Chapter 1: Ben Tennyson: Origin
Notes:
(Talks to self)
Alright, deep breaths, this is our first story here plus a celebration of Ben 10 AF's 13th anniversary. I can't mess this up. Everything has to be perfect!
(Notices that the camera is on)
AHEM ahem, what I meant to say was, welcome to the first story I ever decided to publish! First of all, I'd like to say I'm pretty fresh to writing fics and to this site in general, so I'd love any feedback thrown my way as along as it's constructive. I'd also like to mention CreateGunner1209's Heroes Never Die It's Hero Time, The Incredible Muffin's My Alien Academia and BigPear's A Result of Consequence as the inspirations behind this fic and I would like to thank them for the stories that they are publishing right now. I doubt anyone is here without at least reading one of their fics but if you are... check them out, they are a blast. Anyway, let me not drag this out, see you at the Author's notes down below.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Quirks…
The power that turned the supernatural into the norm and gave birth to a superhuman society, with the profession of being a hero coming into life.
And in this world that turned dreams into a reality, there were 10 heroes, bound by one symbol, quickly rising in the eyes of America.
To some they were a new class of government issued heroes, to some they were a group of vigilantes, dealing out justice as they saw fit and to some they were just a bunch of misfits that did not let their power go to waste. But all of this only served to prove just how little the public knew about them.
Who were they? Where had they come from? What is their goal?
However when these heroes suddenly vanished into thin air, the questions didn't last long in this society infested by both heroes and villains alike.
3 years have come and gone since this event.
And even though this hero of heroes was far from ready, the world was ready to force his hand and give him one more chance to turn into a great hero of all generations.
This is his story...
The sun was shining, the clouds were giving the crowd the perfect amount of shade and the weather was just right at 68oF, it was as good a time as any for some good ol soccer in the small town of Bellwood.
In this match, there were two teams, one was supporting a jersey of vivid red, while the other was taking up dark green as the rival color. And a red particular player now dribbled the ball between his feet.
"Heh, amateurs." The player said as he got past three of the green teams' players. "Is this really the best that the Bellwood's got?"
However, it wasn't long before he found himself surrounded by the green team. He tried to look around for a way out but there wasn't much he could do if he tried to go forward.
He tried to turn to the left but nope, he would still be caught and to his luck, these ones didn't seem exactly slow.
Time felt like it slowed down but it was still ticking, he had to make a decision…
"Pass it to me! Pass it to me Cash!" He heard. It was his (Well, was friend really the right word here? Doesn't matter) "friend" J.T. and he seemed to be open.
"Hmph, yeah right I'll give the glory to you." Cash thought but he didn't seem to have many options as players were closing in from the back.
"C'mon I'm open!" J.T. yells out which Cash internally replies, "You know what, anything's better than losing to that stick in the mud." and passes it over.
The ball threads the needle between many green players and ends up before J.T. And with that, he starts running. Running like never before.
The ball was between his feet. The rival players were behind him. 20 seconds on the clock. And only one obstacle. The goalie.
The goalie had his arms open. His eyes on the ball. Ready to make a catch.
J.T. closes in. 10 seconds left.
Aims his shot. 5 seconds. 4. 3...
And he shoots it!
The ball flies toward the upper right corner. It's going to go in! And..!
The goalie makes the catch!
The timer continues to go down. 2, 1 and zero…
With a score of 2 to 1, the home team wins the match and the crowd goes wild!
The green team players lift up their goalie up high and going with the flow, the goalie lifts up the winning save in his hands.
"Tsk, what the hell were you doing J.T.?!" Cash roars. "Any man with two eyes could see that he was leaning towards the left! Why didn't you shoot right?!"
"I'm sorry Cash, m-my position wa-wasn't right, I took the best shot I could and…" J.T. tries to defend himself but Cash interrupts him.
"Save it. Here he comes…"
Now off from the arms of his teammates, the goalkeeper of the opposite team walks right over to them and lends his hand forward. "Good game Cash. And to you J.T."
J.T. shakes the hand while Cash continues to stare with disgust. "I'll get you back Tennyson."
J.T. tries to approach him but Cash just pushes him back and heads off to the changing room. J.T. regains his footing and even though he's taken aback, he still follows after the taller teen.
"Tennyson'' on the other hand, is just sad that J.T. even still continues to follow after that brat. To think that someone would get a hint by now…
Since he didn't bring a change of clothes, he heads off to his bike and unlocks it. As he gets on, he looks back at the field one last time.
He rides off with his bike through the uneventful streets of Bellwood and quickly arrives at Lot 4, a caravan park. He also sees a familiar face parking his car at the entrance.
He waves and says "Hello there, Mr. Baumann!"
A bit startled, Mr Baumann says "What!- Oh hi Benjamin…" (with as little enthusiasm as possible)
'What are you doing here, Mr. Baumann?'
'Oh just a delivery.' He says, showing the bag in his hand. 'How about you?'
"Just got back from the soccer game." Ben says as he gets off his bike and walks next to at the entrance. 'I thought I could visit my grandpa on my way back.'
"How nice." Mr Baumann says while keeping one eye on him and the other one on his car.
The two then start walking inside and Ben quickly goes on the lookout for the Rustbucket.
"So...' Mr. Baumann says. 'You sure have gotten tall Ben."
I mean, he wasn't off.… Last time he checked, he was 5'10 at the age of 15 but he would be lying if he didn't find the older man's attempt at a conversation funny.
"What's so funny?" Mr Baumann asks, apparently noticing Ben's small chuckle.
"Nothing. Yeah, I sure have…" Ben says as his eyes drift over to the bag in Mr. Baumann's hand.
"What is the package Mr. Baumann?"
Mr. Baumann opens the bag and immediately a frozen cold stench fills Ben's nose.
"Octopus eyes." Mr. Baumann replies.
Yep, there was only one man on this earth who would have these delivered to his doorstep. And to their luck, the pair had arrived at their destination.
Ben parks his bike next to the Rustbucket and knocks on the front door. He doesn't know what it is but he just feels happy to visit his Grandpa Max again.
With a brief pause, the door opens. However, the one to exit the vehicle isn't Grandpa Max. There were two figures. One was a tall, fish-like humanoid with mauve-colored skin and gills on either side of his neck. He had also been wearing a silver-black suit with a helmet, filled with water-like liquid. The other had the same outfit however, he had grey skin, purple eyes and an antenna on his head and gills.
"Stay safe, Max." "Yeah, take care of yourself Max." They say before walking away, one without so much as a glance to Ben or Mr. Baumann while the other waves at them before following his friend. After him, Max appears at the door and shouts: "You too, Labrid! Patelliday!"
And before he can get ready, Max is then immediately blindsighted by one of Ben's hugs back and says: "Heh, you sure seem lively champ. What's up?"
"Our team just won the soccer match and I caught the last shot." Ben says with a hint of cockiness. He wasn't lying, being the goalie and not running around much was nice but not being in the heat of the action meant that him being the clutch factor didn't happen a whole lot. So, he was going to get anything he could.
"I wish I could be there to see it." Max says as he puts his hand over Ben's head and ruffles his hair. He then notices Mr Baumann, waiting with the package he ordered.
"Oh Mr. Baumann, sorry for having you wait. Let me grab my wallet."
"Ah, it's no problem Max. I just don't want the eyes to spoil."
Max comes out with his wallet and pays for the package. In the meantime, Ben gets inside the Rustbucket and starts changing from his jersey. And just like he thought, 90 minute games and heavy sunlight from above, don't mix. Taking a shower was a must for tonight but now, he was going to spend some quality time.
As Max closes the door, Ben immediately takes his signature place on one of the couches of the Rustbucket. "Who were they grandpa?"
"Magister Labrid and Magister Patelliday from the Plumbers. They just came by for a chat."
Ben looks back at the door and says: "Magister Labrid (was that his name?) didn't seem like that at all.". He then puts on a smile and says: "But I guess not all Plumbers are so approachable."
"Yeah..." Max replies in an exhausted manner.
"So… What did you do today grandpa?"
"Umm, nothing much champ..."
Yep, something's wrong. Ben is all too familiar with his grandpa's dismissive responses, either something happened that he doesn't want Ben to know, or he's actually leading into something. "What is it grandpa?"
"Nothing, it's just…" he says before pausing at the sight of Ben's concerned face.
"Get your bike inside, I'll tell you on the way."
"Ummm, on the way to where, exactly?"
"To your folks's house."
Okay… Now this was weird. What could his grandpa have that would make him conflicted and want to share with Ben's parents. Whatever it is, it was surely going to be interesting.
"So pro heroes came by the Rustbucket... for a school offer?" Ben utters, in a confused manner.
"Yeah." Max confirms. "Apparently the little heroics we did during our cross-country trip garnered more attention than we realized."
Ben sinks to the front seat of the Rustbucket. Yeah, saying that his actions attracted attention was a bit polite considering the property damage that followed him with some of his heroics. Not even to mention the threats he unleashed... His first battle with Vilgax almost destroyed Rapid City, Kevin used the Omnitrix's power to commit all sorts of crime, His stunt... against the Forever King with Upchuck decimated Mount Rushmore… Hell, Ghostfreak's plan with the corrodium ended with a destroyed space station and a shuttle! No wonder the authorities were looking for him!
Max takes a deep breath and continues.
"From what they told me, people shared footage online, prompting the authorities to try to crack down your identity."
"Because, they didn't want an unknown vigilante running around all over America I'm guessing." Ben says, still feeling conflicted on the matter.
Yep, it was that stupid law about civilians not being allowed to use their quirks in public being at work here right now. He gets why that's there but… Argh, it's just so frustrating for him! If it's any consolation, it took them 3 years to do this, so he hid that cover of his pretty good at least.
"They told me some of the faults in your approach to the situation and just how risky some of them were."
In response, Ben turns his gaze out of the window. But, Max catches that.
"Ben..." He says. "I know it's hard to hear this but..."
"What was I supposed to do grandpa?" Ben says as he cuts him off. "There was no pro hero in sight, I had to do something. I couldn't just sit still and wait. I… just couldn't."
"And they aren't scolding you for that. Even though they were harsh on your methods, they praised your 'quirk' and your spirit. They know just as well as us, about the lives that would be lost without your intervention."
"I told them that you left the hero stuff behind, but they were still adamant about giving me this."
Max points to the business card he put on the front window which Ben reluctantly grabs and reads. Or more accurately, tries to read.
"U.A.?" Ben says as those are the only two letters he can read.
"It is a famous hero high school in Japan. They said that they had put a good word in for you in case you decided to change your mind."
"Japan huh…" Ben thinks. He had watched some anime back in the day so even though he might not go, he would be lying if he said he wasn't at least a little bit interested.
"Ben…" Max says, which has him turn back to look his grandpa in the face. And even though his grandpa has to look at the road, Ben felt like he was actually looking back at him.
"No one can force you to make a decision you won't like. So if you don't want it..."
Ben turns his gaze back on the business card. "How long do I have?"
"I looked it up and the next entrance exam should happen in about 8 months from now. But the school would probably want an answer before that."
As Ben continues to contemplate on the decision at hand, they park at the front of his house. And now, he had this to worry about…
"Do we really have to tell them?" Ben asks as he takes his bike from the Rustbucket.
"Even though it is just the authorities, what we did is no longer a secret… It would be better if they learned it from us before they get the chance to learn from anyone else." Max says as Ben chains his bike and walks to the front door.
As Max is about to knock, he turns to Ben again. "But... you must be tired from that soccer game.
Putting his hand on the back of his neck, Max says: "If you want, I can tell them while you rest up."
"Yeah… That would be great, thanks." Ben replies as Max knocks and Ben's mother opens the door.
Putting on the best fake smile he can, he says "Hi mom… I'll be in my room..." and makes a beeline to his room. He can hear his mom saying something after him but he just mutes her out. He has too much on his head right now.
Closing the door after him, he lies down on the bed and starts staring at the ceiling as thoughts flash by in his head.
Well, his family was now in the know but more importantly… did he really have another chance at the hero business? Should he even have another chance especially after what happened last time?..
He impatiently gets up from the bed and opens his closet. If he was actually thinking about it, might as well face it as well.
He takes out a relatively small box and opens it up. It was his souvenir box from the summer, filled with fun memories. His stack of sumo slammer cereal cards, an old walkman, his old video game controller… It was all here but, when he pushed the stack of cards aside, there it was… The Omnitrix.
He picks it up and wow this thing used to fit to his wrist, it was now at the size of his palm. But it was just as he remembered it. Black and grey color, green dial in the middle, button on the side… it hadn't changed one bit.
However, to be honest, it did feel… heavier.
He takes it out and puts the box back to where it was. He sits back on the bed and now with the device back in his hands, asks himself one more time… Should it be hero time once more?..
On one hand, he would love to go back. That feeling of saving people, stopping bad guys, occasionally saving the world. It made him feel like…he was actually making a difference, it made him feel special.
But… Some of the threats he stopped actually existed because of him and the watch. Without the Omnitrix, Vligax would have never attacked Earth, Ghostfreak would have never existed and without him… Kevin wouldn't be in the Null Void…
With the pressure he's feeling, he smiles. He really wasn't going to get anywhere, now was he?
And as he was thinking this, he heard a couple loud footsteps fast approaching his room. Yeah, there wasn't much guessing when it came to this but as the door knob was turning, it suddenly stopped.
Ben looked under the door and saw a shadow just behind there. Considering the additional silence of the footsteps, grandpa just saved his life… barely. Maybe thinking about this life decision with his parents in the other room wasn't such a healthy situation.
He then turns around and sees the closed window behind him. Maybe he doesn't have to.
He swiftly grabs a jacket, grabs his phone, gets outside through the window and immediately makes a beeline towards his bike. If he was going to decide this, he needed advice.
"I just can't understand it dad. Why? Why would you think letting Ben fight villains like that was a good idea?" Ben's father asks. He's not happy with having to reproach his father like that but he feels like he has no other option.
"Frank and I always knew that there was something you kept away from us but this is our son! You should have called us when his quirk awakened!" Ben's father continues.
"It's our fault. We were too permissive and what did we get? A 15 year old son needlessly committing crimes and getting shipped off to Japan."
"He is not getting shipped out. It is a school." Max says, while trying to be as composed as possible. Their family had always been rather against the concept of quirks, thinking that using them presents a danger rather unnecessary. And the fact that the family was quirkless just went to fueling that fire.
"If he takes this, under the guidance of those ex-pro heroes, he can better learn to control his power and become a hero himself."
"But why dad? Japan is already producing more heroes that it needs and according to the news, other countries like America seem to be on loose follow. There are already enough heroes roaming around in this world, why would our son need to become one of them?"
"He doesn't need to do anything. For the last 3 years, he didn't become a hero even once, because it was his choice to not become one. And it's going to be his choice whether he continues what he started."
Stressed by the outcome, Ben's mother stands up and asks: "If it's only his decision, why don't we go and ask him!" sarcastically.
Before anyone can even react, Ben's mother starts stomping off to her son's room.
"No Sandra, again, we shouldn't-" Grandpa Max can say before Ben's mother turns around and yells "MY SON WILL GO TO ANOTHER COUNTRY, MAX. YOU CAN'T EXPECT ME TO SIT BACK AND LET THAT HAPPEN!"
Both men were stunned in place. Even though Ben's father didn't do anything wrong, he was still petrified by his wife lashing out to his father. To be honest, he still wasn't sure on how to take these news but seeing his father getting yelled at like that… Even though he kept the truth from him, he didn't deserve THAT.
"Sandra, wait!.." He said as he sprinted after his wife. Max on the other hand, collapsed back to the couch. For years he wanted to keep his family away from danger… He battled, he helped, he lied... Just to ensure that all of them got to live their best lives…
Now what can he do? He already revealed some of his secrets… Does he tell them of aliens, the Omnitrix… Just to hammer in how crucial of a decision Ben was trying to make? Does he risk exposing his own past, his own double-life?
"AHHHHHHHHHH!"
A scream cut through his thoughts and brought him back to reality. With the fastest that his age allowed him, he rushed to the source and found Ben's mother and father standing before his grandson's room, with the door wide open. Inside, the door of the closet was wide open, the box of Ben's souvenirs was opened and some of them were on the ground, but most importantly, the window was unlocked and a cool breeze was coming inside.
"Where did he go Carl?! Where did he go?!" Ben's mother exclaimed as he turned to her husband out of desperation. Her husband however, was just as clueless as she is…
But it didn't take too long for the ex-plumber to put 2 and 2 together. He might have an idea on where Ben had head off to…
He then looks at Ben's parents, still panicked but mostly concerned out of their minds. He couldn't make this piece of information classified, he was sure of that.
Knock knock.
"Who could it be at this time of night..." Frank Tennyson thinks as he walks over and opens the door.
"Hi, Uncle Frank." Ben says, trying his absolute hardest to not make the situation more awkward than it already was.
"Ben? What are you doing here at this time of night?" He then looks behind Ben and says: "Are your parents here with you?"
"Nah, just me. I just need help with something. Is Gwen around?" he says, while also trying to keep an optimistic air around him. He worried enough people for one day, might as well not keep that streak going.
"Yeah, come inside and I'll call her." he says as he lets Ben inside and starts going upstairs.
Once inside, Ben takes off the jacket. It was a summer night for crying out loud, why did he bring this? He wouldn't have complained so much if this didn't combine with having to ride his bike all this way. Oh well, it doesn't matter now. As long as...
And there she was. With her hands on the handrails, she stared right at Ben.
"Hi Ben, What do I owe this visit for?" Gwen asks with a smirk on her face.
"What? Can't I just freely visit my favourite cousin?" Ben asks with an equally teasing tone.
"Not if you don't want something from me."
Yeah, part of the cat was immediately out of the bag like he expected.
Putting his hand behind his neck, he says "I've got a problem. I need advice."
"What's up? Stuck with the history homework again?"
As much as Ben wanted to do this discreetly, he knew that it wouldn't take long for his grandpa to find him if they discovered his absence. He could not afford to play around for much longer.
So, he reaches to the inner pocket of his jacket and takes it out…
"Gwen… I need your help."
Gwen's eyes are immediately stuck on the device in question and, combined with Ben's new melancholic aura, it didn't take a genius to know that the situation was serious.
She shouts: "Dad!"
"What is it sweetheart?!"
"I need to help Ben with his homework! Call me when dinner is ready!"
"Okay!"
She then signals Ben to follow her to her room.
Once inside, she closes the door behind them and asks "What happened?" and with that Ben tells her everything.
"And then I ran out the window and rode my bike here..." Ben says as he finishes his story. He then looks at her in desperation. Grandpa was busy dealing with his parents, he was going nowhere with this and she was the only other person to know the truth. What was her take on this?
"Ben… It's your choice to put it on again. You don't have to do it if you don't want to."
With his gaze fixed on the watch, he replies "It's just… I would love to do it all over again. Busting bad guys, saving people, (taking a bit of praise from the crowd)... With that watch, I felt like a hero from the news… I felt like a person who could make a difference."
Sensing his melancholic nature, Gwen, despite hesitating, says: "You know what, it wasn't the watch that was special, it was you."
Ben looks up, unsure about what Gwen just said.
Gwen, despite hating to stroke Ben's ego, continues…
"I mean… How many times did that watch give you the wrong alien? You would ask for Ripjaws and get XLR8, dial in Stinkfly and end up as Cannonbolt... Heck, you would dial in Fourarms and the watch would barely work."
Ben actually smiles when Gwen says that, when DID the watch work right?
"But, you would still manage to save the day..."
With that Ben's smile fades into surprise as he turns to his cousin. He… he didn't expect her to say that. And he guesses that Gwen didn't either as she didn't continue that sentence.
But the silence doesn't last long.
"You mean 'we', right?" Ben says as a new grin forms on his face, which has Gwen smile back, glad that Ben recognised her and grandpa's past help. She then chooses to continue her take on the situation.
"And after all that fighting, you earned the chance at a normal life. You put that back on and go to this school, that's it for normal."
"Yeah but…"
Ben looks back at the watch.
"The Omnitrix was originally meant for grandpa Max but I ended up with it. And then, when I had broken the Omnitrix and had a chance of getting it take away from me, Azmuth still left it with me, believing in that I'll make a difference using it."
"But did he really believe in that?" Gwen asks. "This is Azmuth we're talking about."
The thought does go by Ben's head but...
"I don't care about that, it's just.. I don't know. I just don't feel at ease, knowing that it just sits in my closet. At least not when there is also a chance like this."
"But?.." Gwen says. She knows there is something Ben is just not telling her. Ben exhales and says: "I just don't know if the difference I make will be a good one..."
Gwen raises an eyebrow at that. However, Ben doesn't notice. He gets up from the bed and looks at the night sky.
"I threw Vilgax to space..."
Gwen's eyes briefly go wide when she hears Ben mention Vilgax but Ben doesn't notice as he's facing the window.
"And we have not heard from him since…"
He turns his gaze away and starts circling the room.
"Kevin? We locked him in the Null Void and haven't heard from him since..."
"Ghostfreak?.. Sucked back to his own planet..."
"Malware?.. He… he..."
He can't say it. But, for the sake of his point, he moves on...
"Forever King?.. Cooked by Upchuck along with the rest of Mount Rushmore..."
At this point, Gwen gets up from the bed and tries to put her hand on his shoulder but Ben continues to circle around. She feels like he's stuck in some kind of trance.
"Animo?.. Locked away in Null Void."
"Charmcaster...missing."
"Sixsix, Hex, Rojo… all locked up."
He stops circling and looks up to Gwen. "Every villain I've ever fought has either been locked up or missing for the last 3 years."
"You are worried they might come back?" Gwen asks but Ben shakes his head.
"No, I think I would be able to take care of them if they came back… I'm worried that I might spawn more… More villains that are either after me or the Omnitrix or both."
He sits back down and hesitantly says "What if… the best way to be a hero… to keep people safe... is to not go hero?"
Gwen doesn't have an immediate answer for that. Truth be told, Ben did have a point. During these last 3 years, none of their older foes were seen again. She was still practicing magic in case something ever happened but nothing came up.
Just like her cousin, she also turns to the window and looks outside.
She really didn't expect this night to turn out like this. What should she say? What would be the right answer?
As she was thinking that however, a headlight across her house catches her interest. She looks down and sees the Rustbucket parking right in front of her house…
She takes a deep breath and turns around… Here goes nothing…
"Ben, you said you felt like a hero from the news… What about the villains in the news?"
"Just because you refuse to put on the Omnitrix, villainy won't just disappear. Big or small, you are still seeing it in the news. It still exists and it is the job of heroes, of the good guys, to protect the innocent against it. The question is, are you going to stand with them or watch from the sidelines?"
Beyond the door, Gwen hears the footsteps coming up the stairs...
"I know it may seem hard but it is not the easy choices that make heroes. At least… that is what you showed m—" Gwen says, as someone knocks on her door.
"Gwen? Is Ben there?" Frank says, but Gwen doesn't answer him.
"Our parents are waiting for us. I can face them with you, but only if you are ready."
Ben looks back at the Omnitrix's dial.
He continues to stare as their parents knock harder on the door. He closes his eyes, takes a deep breath, and with a determined look in his eye, puts the watch back on his wrist.
With a sound that seemingly vacuums the area around his wrist, he gets up from the bed and says "I'm ready."
Notes:
AUTHOR'S NOTE: Thanks for taking time out of your time to read this. It truly means a lot. Like I said in the beginning, please drop down a comment and give me feedback on this story and on this site. I had to pull up a Youtube video to learn how to publish for crying out loud. So, anything helps but also, please don't harass me and drop hurtful comments if you didn't like this story, give me ways to improve instead. If you have questions, please drop them down below as well.
Other than that, I have a pretty tight schedule so chapters will probably be scarce until July due to college.
And lastly, I hope you have a good day and see you on the next chapter!
___________________________________________________________
EDIT: Well... I didn't expect this to blow up like it did...
First of all, thank you everyone for the support. Seeing that my first fic got 500 views in under 24 hours was nothing short of heartwarming. Thank you to everyone who wrote a review, complimented the fic, followed, favourited, gave their feedback or even clicked on the fic. Your kind words, support and enthusiasm honestly fills me to brim with happiness and motivation to continue. (So much so that my editor had to stop me from publishing a haphazardly made Chapter 2, which was probably for the best.)
Now, for your questions... I'll probably copy this part to the beginning of the next chapter just in case for everyone to see it, but I don't want similar types of questions piling up until the next chapter arrives.Question 1: Shipping. Will I do it?
The likely answer is no. Like I said, I'm pretty new at this fanfic writing stuff so I don't have much experience with proper romance writing. The quality of the story will always come first and if I think I won't be able to give the proper justice to a certain concept, like establishing a proper romantic relationship, I would rather not do it at all. I usually don't like closing off options for myself during writing so I'm saying likely, but if it does happen, it will be a surprise to me as well.
Question 2: Length of chapters.
Alright, let me first start off by saying I would love to write longer chapters as well. It is so fun to just have the characters interact and to have the plot move along, only to realize that you are at page 30 of your drive document. It's beautiful, but from my writing standpoint, it doesn't really work out in terms of the pacing department. I just see some points that would serve as good ending points and when I try to push beyond them (Insert Plus Ultra joke here), it feels like I'm just dragging on just for a higher page number.
But, this also means that a longer chapter can happen here or there since the natural end point could feel further away. Basically, all of it will come down to the circumstance and what kind of chapter I'm writing.Question 3: Schedule for uploads.
No, I did not say that the next chapter would be in July. I said that there might be few chapters until July since I didn't want to promise a deadline during my hectic college schedule. Right now, I can say that I'm working on trying to have a chapter posted every 2 weeks. But again, I can't give a guarantee and I'll probably give an update on my schedule per upload.
Question 4: The context of this series. (Basically, how much Ben 10 influence?)
Right now, I'm going for a fusion between Ben 10 AF and My Hero. The classic series and the flashbacks to young Ben from Omniverse has already happened in this fic. And as for Ben 10 UA and Omniverse, there will be elements from them, maybe even entire plotlines I don't really know, but Alien Force will be the main influence for this crossover. In terms of characters, plotlines, etc? Literally anything goes as long as it is offically made. And for aliens, I'll be sticking to the 62 active alien transformations that Ben prime has unlocked in the classic continuity. Nothing from the reboot.
Question 5: Suggestions and how much the series is planned out.
I have good plan on what I'm going to do up until the Overhaul arc right now. (Btw, I haven't read the manga yet, I'm waiting for S5 to be over before I start it so please no spoilers.) But, I would say that I'm pretty flexible during my writing and do tend to come up with stuff that is not in the original draft. So, if you have a suggestion, feel free to drop it down. Who knows, you could be my inspiration.
Question 6: Similarity to A Result of Consequence.
Yeah, they are similar in topic and execution, I won't try to say they are not. But I can promise that I have lots of plans to make this fic blossom out to be it's own thing rather than a pale imitation of someone else's work.
Anywho, that's it from me. If you still have questions, feel free to ask and I'll answer whatever I can at the start of the next chapter.(Without spoiling the story of course.) See you then!
Chapter 2: Technical Difficulties
Notes:
(THIS FIC HAS BEEN REPOSTED ON AO3 WITH THE PERMISSION OF THE ORIGINAL AUTHOR)
(Me coming in with a new chapter.)
Me: "Hello there..."
I'm honestly still experimenting with what I want to do before the fic starts so, I put most of what I wanted to say in the Author's note at the end.
Let me not delay this any longer, here is Chapter 2.
I do not own Ben 10 or My Hero Academia.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Okay… When people came at him, asking about putting the Omnitrix back on, this wasn't what he was expecting…
It was now the next day. He was back home and now, at 10:30 in the morning, he was sitting in front of a table with several stacks of books and paper right in front of him.
"Now listen Ben, keep in mind that the entrance exams are in 8 months. There will be a written section for it, so you have got to brush up on maths, physics, chemistry..." Ben's mother goes on but Ben is really not in the mood to listen.
If this wasn't the summer time, maybe he could be a bit more inclined to pay attention but not when literally everyone else he knew was out there having fun.
"And U.A., despite being one of the most prestigious schools, only has classes in Japanese (except for English). Which means..."
"Oh no no no. Please don't. Anything but that. Don't make me..." Ben thinks but it's too late.
As she slams a couple more books on the desk, she says: "You also have to learn Japanese."
"I… would like to take my chances with Vilgax." Ben internally sweatdrops. He will really need to plan out his time if he wants to succeed. And planning… hasn't really been his strong suit.
With his 8 months worth of lecture literally piled up in front of him, he could practically feel the burnout and his mother was not about to stop: "And thankfully, we found the perfect tutor for you."
Ben internally screeches. "Tutor?! In the summer time?!"
With a hopeless grin, he thinks "They really won't let me live this decision down, will they?" Showing the Omnitrix on his wrist was enough to have her faint, so he wouldn't be exactly surprised if she was trying to get him back.
Leaning back on his chair, he sarcastically asks: "Well, who is this 'famous' tutor you found?"
At the edge of his room's door, he sees a tall and slender figure.
"Oh…" is all Ben can utter.
She was wearing a white shirt under a dark blue sweater, black stockings under a black mini skirt and black high heels. She also had red hair, almost down to her waist.
"What's up doofus?" Gwen says, with a smug grin on her face.
Yep, she WOULD be the only person to prefer staying inside and studying, to going out there and actually getting some sunlight.
"I asked Gwen to help organize your remaining days and coach you through all subjects." Ben's mom says however her voice then starts to sound a bit stricter. "If you are going to do this... I will make sure that you do it right."
"Yep, for 3 months it will be just you, me and all kinds of material. But when my school begins, it will mostly be afternoon lectures." Gwen says as she holds a timetable in her hand.
However Ben is just stuck on that "only afternoon" part. Finally something that he can be glad about!
But, just like she read Ben's mind, a smirk forms on her face. "And don't worry about me having school Ben, I'll be sure to leave you with enough homework every day."
Alright, did he say Vilgax before? What he meant was Vilgax and Kevin, with Animo ready to tag in! This is torture, TORTURE he says!
With a similar grin, Ben's mother says "Then I'll leave him to you Gwen." and leaves the room.
"You can trust me Aunt Sandra." Gwen replies as she closes the door behind her.
"And here I thought you were being genuine with me..." Ben says with a smile and a sneering tone. As Gwen sits next to him, he says: "It's color coded?"
"Yep, so that you won't..." Gwen starts and "...do the same thing two days in a row." Ben satirically finishes with Gwen at the same time.
But, as she sets the plans down, she says "You should be glad Ben. Imagine what would have happened if they found someone else."
He hates to say it, but she does have a point there. At least the two of them know each other so she might take pity on him… Or it will make everything worse. It really just depends on Gwen's mood.
"Well, why did you take this? You didn't have to be my coach." Ben briefly glances at the door. "Did you?"
"Who would want to miss this stuff Ben? Ever since the eruption of quirks, Japan has been the leader in anything related to heroics. Teaching you will be a great opportunity for me to properly learn about it as well."
"They are the leader because of All Might though. He's such a great hero that even America is kind enough to put him on screen consistently."
Even as Ben says this, there is a small spark in his eyes. Gwen can tell that even though Ben has been away from the job, he never stopped admiring the ones still in it and fighting the good fight.
"Yeah, but not only because of him. Japan is one of the few countries to make rapid and significant changes to its national education system that actually considers quirks as part of the curriculum."
Yeah, even here in America, they had two high schools in Bellwood and both of them were in favor of suppressing quirks rather than nurturing them.
"If you are such a fan, why aren't you coming along?" Ben asks.
"I'm not the one who got the invite and… I guess I want to spend a bit more time in the nest before I fly off for good." Gwen replies.
Ben would make a quip about Gwen's attitude but considering that she is his teacher right now… Maybe he should stay on her good side.
"Alright let's see what we got here..." he says as he drags that piece of paper in front of him. Science, Maths, Quirk history, English, Japanese…
"What is this blue part here?" Ben asks. It was right in the middle of Saturday and Sunday, covering up almost half of both days.
Gwen leans over and says: "Hero training."
"Hero training..."Ben repeats. "Wait a minute, hero training?!"
"Yeah, it is a hero school after all. I thought you would be rusty after that long of a break. Consider it your weekend." Gwen says with a smirk. "I'm not that merciless."
"Score!" Ben says, almost jumping out of his chair. At least there is something besides sitting in front of a desk and reading some lecture. Gwen, on the other hand, just shakes her head with the same smile. "You know, if I happen to see you stalling in your other studies, I will take it away."
"Yes ma'am." Ben says in a sneering yet acknowledging tone. He then glances back at the time table. As the first subject, he had... physics. "It just had to be physics..." He sighs. It was his worst subject after all.
And despite the initial reluctance from Ben, they get to work…
"Okay you two..." Ben's father says as he stops the car. "We'll come to pick you up at 8, until then don't go too far."
"Yes Ben, please be careful." says Ben's mother from the passenger seat.
"We will mom, and don't worry. Grandpa Max will be with us." Ben says as he opens the door and gets out of the car.
"Don't worry aunt Sandra, I'll keep an eye on him."
"Yes please Gwen, don't let him push himself too far." Ben's mother says worriedly for which Gwen nods and gets out of the car.
After the two sides wave at each other for a brief moment, Ben's parents drive off back home. It had finally been Saturday and it was time for Ben's combat training… or more rather brushing up on what he already knows. For his training, they needed a deserted place and what better place than...well… the desert.
The pair then see the Rustbucket across the road and run towards it. Since Gwen was mostly busy with preparing Ben for the written exam, his alien training was passed along to someone else.
"Oh, hey kids!" Max exclaims as he sees the two cousins approaching him.
"Hi grandpa!" Ben says as he stretches his arms and legs. After a long week, he had been waiting for this, just him and other targets to hit. He then takes a look at the training ground. With the use of excess materials like arrow targets, metal cans and tires all tied down with ropes and built with mostly wood, it looked similar to the area he used to set up for Diamondhead's practice, so maybe today was Diamondhead's day?
"So, you got an instruction manual for this lesson Gwen?" Ben asks.
"Nope. Since grandpa was more experienced when it comes to alien life, I decided to let him handle it. I'm just here in case grandpa needs my help." Gwen says casually. "I will keep watch but..." She doesn't complete her sentence as she heads inside the Rustbucket.
Once she comes out, she has a foldable chair in her hand and says: "I also plan on having my own vacation." as she unfolds the chair, sits and leans back. "Classic." Ben thinks.
"Alright sport, which alien do you want to try out for today?" Max says. "I thought after everything that happened, it wouldn't be right if I also chose this for you."
On the other hand, Ben already had his answer, ever since he saw the area that grandpa set up for him.
With a determined look he says, "I think I want to go with Diamondhead, grandpa."
Last time, he messed up in this course. It's time to see just how he would handle it now.
He gets in the center and grandpa, along with Gwen, get right in front of the controls. "You're ready Ben?" Gwen shouts.
"Yeah!" Ben replies but internally...
"Okay, I can do this… I can do this..."
His hand makes its way to the Omnitrix, only for it to shake briefly. He just… had some memories about the silhouettes he was about to see, or rather the silhouette that he wasn't about to see. But, he needed to push through it.
He closes his eyes to calm himself down and hits the button on the Omnitrix. He hears the faceplate come out and despite his hesitation, opens his eyes to choose his alien. What he sees however, is more than surprising…
He doesn't see Diamondhead, neither Fourarms, nor Grey Matter… The faceplate did indeed come out of the watch but there was no selection available on the dial.
At this point, Gwen and Max were also starting to get worried. Ben never took this long when it came to transforming, especially when he knew what to turn into. Leaving Gwen at the controls, Max decides to head on over to Ben.
"Everything okay champ?" Max says, only for Ben to turn around and show him the situation. Just like Ben, Max was also puzzled.
"What happened to the Omnitrix?" Max asks.
"I have no clue, it just… doesn't work."
He shakes his wrist like that's going to make it any better. "This never happened before."
"We should contact Azmuth about this. He would know what to do better than us." Max says before trying to leave for the Rustbucket, before Ben objects and says: "No. Maybe if I just..." and presses down the faceplate. What happens, confuses the duo even more.
The faceplate went down but the green hue that the dial had now left it's place for… blue?
"Okay Azmuth, really? Adding a blue screen to the most powerful device in the universe..?" Ben thinks as he starts tampering with the device. "Are you sure you didn't use any technology from Earth while creating this thing?"
He turns the dial, presses on the faceplate, hits the button on the side… basically anything that he thought that might bring the device back to normal but, the watch proved to be quite stubborn.
There were some noises coming from the device but nothing that signalled a return to normal. At that point Max puts his hand over the device and says: "Let's not mess with it any longer Ben. I'll go get my communicator and ask Azmuth about this. You stay put."
When he gets a nod from Ben, he takes his hand off and makes his way to the Rustbucket. However before he can reach it, a green light engulfs the Omnitrix.
"I didn't touch it this time grandpa, I swear!" Ben yells. Max rushes over to Ben as well as Gwen who had seen everything unfolding from afar.
Despite the light, Ben turns his head to look at the Omnitrix. The dial starts to turn on his own and the Omnitrix starts to change form. The faceplate gets slightly smaller and turns green & black rather than green & gray , the wristband starts to thin out and gets a more prominent green color rather than black, the button on the side completely disappears, leaving it's place for two buttons on the rim of the hourglass.
The green light fades out and Ben manages to see the new sleeker Omnitrix in all of its glory. It looks more like a smart watch now rather than a big wrist watch.
"It never did that before..." Ben says as he pushes down the rims on the Omnitrix.
The faceplate pops out, glows green and shows the hologram of a completely new alien. He starts to turn the dial and sees various new alien figures.
"I don't recognize any of these..." Ben starts before he's interrupted by some familiar silhouettes. But before he can ponder any longer, Gwen and Max arrive to his side.
"What did you do to the Omnitrix, Ben?" Gwen says.
"Nothing, it just… rebooted. And take a look at this." Ben says as he shows the holograms of his aliens. There were some that they recognized but a lot of them were new. It was back to the 10 alien set-up and from what he could tell, he could only recognise 3 of those transformations.
"Just when I thought I knew how to work this thing..." Ben pouts. He's glad about the new forms, he honestly is but… he wished it wasn't at the expense of some of his favourite alien heroes.
Max and Gwen on the other hand are a bit more cautious. They think about contacting Azmuth and informing him… after 1 test transformation. Just to see if it's still the Omnitrix they came to know and since they doubt Azmuth would pick up the phone just for a cosmetic change.
The trio once again take their positions and Ben starts scrolling through his aliens until he finally lands on a new one. With a smile on his face, he raises his hand and slams the dial and in a flash of light, morphs into this new alien.
Immediately, his body grows taller and skinnier. His skin hardens and turns indigo with several lines and spots, several magenta crystal shards come out from his body with one of them being from the top of his head, his eyes also merge into one and turn completely green, and the dial ends up on his chest.
With curiosity he looked at his hands and then himself, this was really bringing back memories… some good and some… questionable. He then turns to Max and Gwen and does a thumbs up to them, signaling that he's okay and ready.
Max is stunned. He had never seen an alien like this before… But, he seems to have a crystalline structure like Diamondhead so maybe he's up for the task? Maybe? But he puts the thought aside and nods at Ben's signal. He then immediately starts pulling levers and ropes, launching metal cans at Ben and rising up wooden targets.
As Gwen sees Ben getting into position with arms out and palms open, she remarks "Hmph, I hope he doesn't try to turn us into swiss cheese again."
Max says: "I think he wouldn't choose a similar alien, if he was going to repeat the same mistake."
But to both of their surprise Ben closes his hands back and, instead of crystals, he shoots a rainbow colored laser beam and destroys the cans, leaving only bits and pieces around.
Ben looks back at his hands and sees a brief glow before it fades out. "Rainbow Power?.."
He sees some other targets suspended by ropes…
"Here goes!" Ben thinks as he brings one hand forward and shoots. "That's what I'm talking about."
And as he looks at his hands again, he sees that the glow was specifically coming from the magenta crystals on his hands. Just how was he doing this?
But he doesn't have time to wonder, more dummies and targets spring up from the course. He raises his hands but…
"Come on, why can't I fire?!" He then just resorts to jumping over them.
Once he leaps up though, Ben discovers another aspect that makes this alien different from Diamondhead: Enhanced strength and by relation, enhanced jumping.
"Wow… This really is just one level below flying huh..." he thinks before landing back on the ground. But as he's back on the ground, he is spooked by a new cactus dummy rising from the ground and impulsively fires at it.
He looks at his hand one more time… He might be starting to get it now…
"Okay, let's try this again...Dodge once. Dodge twice. Wow, this alien is fast by the way." Ben internally monologues as he dodges some cans. "And, now shoot!"
He brings one hand forward and destroys the next wave of cans.
A smile slowly starts to form on his face, yeah he was really starting to get it. He then shouts: "Who wants some?!"
And like grandpa heard him, three wooden dummies spring up from the ground. "I wonder..." He opens one of his hands and tries to focus on his fingers. Any chance he could shoot multiple at the same time? However, before he can act, he gets hit with a tire from the back and finds himself face first on the ground.
"They do say that history repeats itself..." Gwen quips.
"Ha ha!" Ben sarcastically laughs as he gets up.
"Okay, not the time to experiment. Focus." He thinks as he gets back into position. It's his first time with this alien after all.
Max continues to pull and push levers and during one of them, he smiles.
The training area releases yet another tire, aimed once again at the back of Ben. But this time, Ben was ready.
He turns around and blasts the rope that held the tire. Once that's done, he just resorts to dodging it.
"Not a second time Grandpa!" Ben confidently remarks.
"Oh ho, there is still more where that came from Ben!" Max says like a proud father.
Gwen sees the enjoyment that both men were having and so says:"I'm glad that you're having fun with this grandpa. I really thought it would bother you."
"Nonsense pumpkin, I'm really glad that you called me for this."
As the two were talking, Ben blasts yet another duo of cactus dummies. "He's learning fast. How are the other studies coming along?"
Gwen crosses her arms and says: "Pretty good…Did you know that he had photographic memory?"
Max's interest is piqued. "Really?"
"Yeah but turns out, it doesn't mix well with his short attention span." Gwen cheekily adds.
"With his effort and your tutoring, I'm sure it will be fine. I believe in him."
The exercise continues and at first Ben had found himself mostly being able to do his lasers in a zen-like state, when he is just in the flow but it didn't take long for the young hero to learn to consciously concentrate the power on his hands.
In the meantime, Max and Gwen were just watching and noting down this display of new power. Adding onto the differences from Diamondhead, this alien had also proved to have faster reflexes and was just faster in general. And as Gwen was continuing to watch and note, she got an idea. "I'll be right back grandpa." and ran to the Rustbucket.
As the exercise continued, Ben showed no signs of slowing down and eventually, Max ran out of targets for Ben.
With Max signalling that it's over, Ben smirks. From his grandpa's expression, he did pretty well. In a cocky manner, he puts one of hands to his side and with the other blows on his finger. But, from far away…
"Hey show off! Catch!"
Gwen shoots a pink energy disk right towards Ben and it hits him square in the chest. However, Ben then emits a rainbow glow and shoots a laser right at Gwen and from what they can tell, this one is stronger than usual.
Gwen makes a barrier and blocks the attack but her surprise is still there. Did he just absorb her energy?
Ben times out from his form and Gwen, along with Max, run over to Ben.
"How was the first go around champ?"
Ben pants his place, apparently his exhaustion did carry over to his human form. "What do you think?"
"I think that was great. My only question is how you manage to move like that?" Max asks and...
"Yeah, if Cannonbolt was anything to go by, you aren't the fastest learner with new transformations." Gwen remarks.
"I don't know..." Ben says.
"And how did you know you could absorb my energy?" Gwen asks.
Ben briefly turns his gaze to the Omnitrix and says "I don't know that either, it just… came to me."
Max says "You just felt like you could do that?".
Ben says "Yeah..."
Max puts his hand to his chin and says: "Maybe since you transformed into that alien, you also got some of its instincts?"
Gwen then mirrors Max and says: "It's possible..."
Ben just glances back at the watch and smirks: "Guess the new rig came in with some extras..."
Gwen shrugs and says: "Guess so..."
Max crosses his arms, "It will make things interesting."
Gwen then remembers something. "What are you going to name him?"
It is now Ben's turn to put his hand on this chin. "Let's see… He's like Diamondhead so...Let's go with...hmmm…" It's been a while since he had done this and it was definitely showing.
"How about Chromastone?" Gwen blurts out and both Max and Ben turn their heads to her.
"What?" Gwen says in an embarrassed manner. "One meaning of chroma is the intensity of color and stone is to—"
"No, it's just that... That's a good name..." Ben replies, still a bit bewildered that Gwen came up with a good name.
"Chromastone it is then." Max says, giving his seal of approval for the name.
"Yeah, I like it too."
Gwen is touched that her name is accepted. She then says: "Well, once the watch charges up, are you going to go Chromastone again?"
Ben replies: "Yeah, I want to save the other ones for later."
" Then let me then go grab some stuff for Chromastone." Max says and makes a move towards the Rustbucket.
Gwen follows after him. "Let me help you grandpa."
Ben also. "Me too."
With the trio going over to the Rustbucket, Ben's grin only grows wider from there. With another 6 new transformations and 8 months worth of weekends to practice them, his anticipation was at an all time high.
Max then says: "Oh Gwen, can you remind me to make an appointment with Azmuth after training. Just to be on the safe side."
Gwen: "Sure grandpa."
Alright, maybe his anticipation wasn't high for that, but he was all for everything else that this 8 months entailed.
But, if there is something no one can anticipate, it's that time tends to fly by when you are having fun…
-(8 months later)-
"Quick Ben, we'll be late!" Ben's mother says as she sprints around the house, getting prepared to leave. Late at night, at 9 pm, the day had finally come and the Tennyson household was in complete overdrive. In stark contrast however, the star of the show just couldn't find it in himself to be that energetic…
His bag was prepared days ago and he just had a bite to eat, he should have been feeling fine… but he wasn't. As he was getting dressed, he circled around the house and took one long look at his childhood home. Sure, this wasn't him moving out, he was going to be back sooner or later but it was the first time that he was going to be this far from home.
He thinks Gwen mentioned something like that… 6700 miles? That's far… Sure, he had been to space but… it wasn't for 3 years.
He wants to continue circling around but from the perspective of his parents, all this walking around was just stalling in a nutshell. So with a well placed yell from them, Ben snaps out of his thoughts and actually finishes getting ready.
With the luggage right beside them, the trio waits by the driveway for a certain RV to show up and to their relief, it doesn't take long.
Ben's mom opens the door and the men of the house quickly load the luggage inside.
"Dad, you don't need to trouble yourself. Really, I can drive us to the airport just fine. " Ben's father says but Max just waves him off.
"Oh no son, there is no way we wouldn't see my grandson off for this trip."
As Ben gets inside the RV, he catches what his grandfather just said. He says "We?" before turning to see Gwen, sitting right opposite to his mom. "Ah..." he utters on the inside.
All jokes aside, he is glad to see Gwen coming along to see him off. So, with no quippy lines and just an embarrassed smirk on his face, he just takes his place beside his mom. Gwen notices this but doesn't partake in any quips either as she was downright drained due to school. Ben's gaze eventually falls to the window and to the passing by scenery, this was certainly the end of an era for him.
Sooner or later, they finally arrive at the airport and as they check in the two luggages and get the tickets… a goodbye finally comes into order.
Ben, at first, hugs his grandpa. And as he lets go, Max puts his hand to Ben's shoulder.
"I have no doubt you'll do great Ben. Just… make sure to also enjoy the time you have there."
"I will." says Ben as he then turns to Gwen. The two cousins also hug and Gwen says: "Smell you later dweeb."
"You too loser." Ben replies, still keeping that sincere atmosphere.
Ben then hugs his father. He says: "It's going to be pretty lonely without you here Ben. Just remember to call every once in a while."
Ben crosses his arms and sarcastically asks: "I mean, just what would you do without me?"
"Probably have some peace and quiet." Gwen cheekily remarks, which Ben throws a glance at. Yeah, he expected that one.
"Don't worry Carl, I'll remind him when we arrive." Ben's mother says.
"Yeah, you'll— Wait what?" Ben jolts up. Did he hear that right? Was she really coming with him? Now that he thinks about it, there were multiple tickets on the counter...
"What? You didn't expect to live all on your own when you are just 15 years old, did you?" Ben's mother genuinely asks.
Ben starts to consider it. It was true that should he get his own place, he would have to worry about food, cleaning, laundry… Yeah no, this might work out better actually.
Aaaaand since the ticket is already bought, he doubts he can change their minds even if he wanted to.
So, as the pair wave back at the crowd, the mother and son set out to passport control.
"So, ready to head into the unknown?" His mother teasingly asks.
Ben chuckles and says: "Nope… But let's do it."
Notes:
AUTHOR'S NOTE: I can't put it into words just how shocked I was from the support. The joke between me and my editor was that this was going to get 10 views and just be buried under all the gems that other people did with this crossover. I'm glad that you guys proved me wrong, but I would be lying if I said I don't feel any pressure now. :D
So, yep, I did customize the aliens that Ben would have in this story.
6 of them can be anyone from the sequel series: Alien Force, Ultimate Alien and Omniverse while the other 3 are from the classic series.
I tried to work with the AF line-up but some aliens proved to be too good for some upcoming events and it was difficult to work around them without the aliens feeling nerfed. And then there was also the matter of Alien X. I wanted to utilize all the initial 10 slots in the watch and Alien X just wasn't built for that. And since changing 2 or 3 of them for the plot would feel convenient, I decided to change up all of them. But as you can see from Chromastone, I did keep some of the AF 10. How many? Well, in the immortal words of Mr. Incredible: "We get there when we get there!"
Feel free to guess who they are. In this story, the Andromeda aliens and all other aliens that Ben acquired later in the original series are also in the Omnitrix so anything goes.
For Gwen, she might not be going to UA but that does not mean she's out of the story. I do have a good amount planned for her as well.
Other than that, I saw that I failed to clarify somethings before diving into the story in my last chapter. So, I went back and edited some answers at the end of chapter 1 for the questions I frequently saw.
Also, according to what happened in the last 1.5 weeks, the schedule will probably be 1 chapter every 2 weeks from now on.
And lastly, I hope you have a good day again and I hope see you all on the next chapter!
P.S.: I do now see that Chromastone not being able to fire off his lasers freely was not a correct choice. It was originally meant to add some sort of feeling of progression to the chapter, like Ben getting reacclimated to hero work. But I now see that it breaks the logic of the Omnitrix, and I hope to amend that in the future chapters. And hence I want to clarify that, I won't be nerfing aliens. (That's the exact point of the new line-up for the Omnitrix.)
I apologize for the confusion and hope to make it up in the future.
Chapter 3: First Impressions
Notes:
(THIS FIC HAS BEEN REPOSTED ON AO3 WITH THE PERMISSION OF THE ORIGINAL AUTHOR)
(In Vegito's voice)
ALRIGHT!
Like promised I'm back for another chapter.
This one was definitely interesting to get through and I have listened to the criticisms from the last chapter and tried to dial back on Ben's enthusiasm. I'm still not fully confident in how I write Ben though so please make sure to tell me in the reviews.
Anyway, let me not make you wait any longer. Here is Chapter 3.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Yaaaaaaaaawnnnnnnn!" Ben exclaimed as the plane finally landed on Japanese soil. Honestly, he did want to go back to Bellwood for holidays and whatnot but he really wasn't looking forward to doing that 14 hour flight one more time.
"So… Where do we need to go again?.." Ben was exhausted to his limit and could barely remember the procedure his mother told him about after arriving.
"Uh… We need to… Wait, I think I had noted this down somewhere."
From the looks of it, the person in question wasn't fairing much better. His parents' jobs mostly had them stuck in Bellwood and travelling abroad wasn't a go to option for them to spend their downtime . He couldn't even remember the last time they went out of the country for a vacation.
Through sheer willpower and Ben's mother's notes, they managed to get out of the airport with their bags at hand. However, this was only the beginning of their problems.
"How is there not an english translation available in a train station?" Ben's mother says as she tries to understand the map.
While she's busy with that, Ben puts his hand on the writing and moves his finger along as he reads it. "We're going to Mustafu, right? Then we need to take… this train." as he points to a certain track.
Or at least it would have been the beginning of their problems if it weren't for some late night studying sessions.
Ben's mother is impressed. Seems like Gwen really worked her magic on his boy during those 8 months.
They arrive at the hotel room they booked and before they can even unpack, they collapse onto their respective beds.
"Ugh..." Ben groans as he lifts his head from the bed and tries to open his eyes as the sunlight overwhelms him. Was the sun always this bright?
He reaches out to his phone to check the time. 12 o'clock right on the dot, ah. So the hotel's lunch had to become his breakfast. Not that he minded too much anyway.
He gets up from the bed and after washing his face and having a change of clothes, Ben immediately makes his way to the hotel's restaurant. Apparently his mother was already here, currently struggling with the menu.
"Hey!" his mother signals him by waving her hand and Ben does notice her. He then takes a seat right across her.
"You sure took your sweet time."
"Yeah, but how did you wake up so early?"
Ben's mother shrugs. "Eh, work hours. Not all of us had the vacation you had kiddo."
"I wouldn't call it a vacation…" Ben adds sensibly.
"You didn't go to school now, did you?" Ben's mother remarks as Ben opens up his menu.
He lifts up his hand and calls for a waiter. As he arrives, Ben points to the dish and orders in Japanese. The waiter does ask for a repeat once or twice, but in the end, Ben seemingly gets his message across. And as the waiter walks away, Ben turns to his mother and says: "I don't think a vacation can do that."
"Ha! Maybe so." Ben's mother says with a smile. It was always nice for her to see Ben applying what he learned. However she didn't have the same luxury as Ben as she continued to struggle with the menu. There were English translations this time but she had barely any idea what the foods were, they were all Japanese cuisine.
"Maybe you should have studied with us. After all, aren't you going to go and see some houses today?" Ben asks concernedly. "How will you communicate with the seller?"
Ben's mother tries to think up an argument but she can't. She admits defeat and says: "Yeah, I might need your help with that but look on the bright side, we'll get to see the city before your school actually begins."
As soon as he hears of it, Ben's upbeat attitude slightly drops. It was just still so surreal to be in Japan, and to think that the school would begin… putting the Omnitrix to use once again for the public.
His gaze then falls on the said device. He then replies to his mother: "Yeah, it's going to start in a week, right?". At least he would see some other students, also aspiring to be heroes like him…
"Yep. Oh!" Ben's mother springs up like she had an idea. "What if we went to see your school this afternoon? We could sort of… get used to it beforehand, right?"
Ben's heart sinks but he does his best to not give it away. "I guess we could…" he says. "It would... beat staying in the hotel room all day."
And just then, Ben's salmon sashimi arrives at his table. As he's about to demonstrate the chopstick skills he acquired from Gwen, his mother interrupts him.
With an embarrassed manner, she asks "Umm… Can you order my food as well?"
With his enthusiasm picking back up, he says "Sure, what are you looking for?" as he grabs the menu from his mother's hands, setting it down on the table. Swiping the pages with one hand and eating the rice with the other Ben thinks: "I wonder if I can find an American restaurant here like I find an Japanese restaurant back home."
Inside the rental car they got, they go from house to house and as they drive by the streets, Ben thinks that maybe he would have been better off wishing for something else…
"KFC… Dominos… Oh look, McDonalds..." Ben says as he gazes outside the window.
Ben's mother briefly throws a gaze at him. "Don't even think about it Ben. I'm not letting you eat all that junk food while you have Hero courses. Remember, a healthy body is a..."
"...healthy mind." Ben says as he pouts. He was expecting more, you know… something else.
"Wait a minute, is that?.." Ben gasps.
"What is —?Oh no…"Ben's mother says as she also stops the car.
With big bold yellow Japanese letters on a blue backdrop in their view, Ben and his mother draw their attention to the English translation just below it and it spells out: "Burger Shack"
"Alright!" Ben thinks as he is about to celebrate the existence of his favourite chilli fries in the same city as him. However, he then notices the disheartened expression of his mom. If there was one fast food that his mother had a hard time limiting him on, it was chilli fries.
"You don't need to worry mom, I won't go there much." Ben says and then adds: "After all, no type of fries can beat your home cooking."
This line makes her smile. "Aw shucks…"
She then starts the car back up and gets on the road again. She then takes a quick glance at Ben though. Almost half the day was gone and unless they were on the road to the next house, Ben had to stick close and be the translator between his mom and the estate agent…
She was sure that he was tired. "I guess one pitstop couldn't hurt…" she thinks and starts entering another destination to the GPS.
"Destination: U.A. High."
Ben's ears perk up. "Wait...Where are we going?".
"To your school." Ben's mother says. "I'm sure you are sick of playing translator for me so we might as well do something you're interested in. There is only like… 1 or 2 houses remaining on the list so..."
"Yeah but…" Ben struggles to finish his sentence. "Let's just finish them first…" Ben finishes. "It's not like the school is going anywhere."
"Oh, are you sure?" she asks concernedly. Something was definitely up.
"Pretty sure." He swiftly replies, leaving little room for argument.
"Okay then, next stop is…" she says as she checks the navigation. "Somewhat close to the hotel. It is also in Mustafu."
"Great.". Ben says, trying his best to fake some enthusiasm.
"Can you ask the size of the living room, sweetie?" his mother asks.
"Sure mom…"
They had arrived at the final apartment and Ben was slowly getting burnt-out by all this travelling around. The sun was about to set and the sleep that he had gotten from the night before wasn't exactly doing him any favors.
He was yawning and stretching, just waiting to get back to his hotel room. The worst part was that he could see his mother not being satisfied at the end of each trip.
"Hey, sweetie..." His mother says as he taps his shoulder. "I just asked if they knew English and they said they did."
"When did she ask that?" He wonders. No matter…
"If you want, you can go and grab yourself some coffee." As she hands over some money to him.
"Huh…" he says internally. This was what he wanted, to get away from asking different people the same questions over and over again. But now…
"Oh! No no, I can continue." Ben says as he straightens up. "You don't need to worry."
"Sweetie. You are literally on the brink of sleeping."
Worst part was that she was right.
His mother ruffles Ben's hair and says: "You worked enough, now rest up and leave the REST to me." She says as she can't hold herself back from snickering.
Even the estate agent had his head in his hand. At least he now knew that he really understood English.
He fake laughs and…
"Alright, I'll go, stop…" Ben says as he tries to stop her and fixes his hair.
He then takes the money and goes out the door.
"Now, where were we?" Ben's mother asks the estate agent.
Thank Ishiyama, he was out of there. He didn't know if his mind could take another pun like that.
"Now let's see…" Ben mutters as he looks around for a store or…
"What are the chances that I can also find a Mr. Smoothy's around here?"
Turns out, not very high since everyone he asked around did not know what a Mr. Smoothy was. "So uncivilized…" he thinks as he shakes his head.
Well, coffee had to do then. He walks over to a grocery store, buys a bottle of ice-cold coffee and starts wandering in the streets. "Might as well explore the city of UA."
He takes a big sip from the bottle. "Yeesh!.." Maybe I should have gotten a diet cola after all.
As he walked around, he took in the experience of a Japanese city. It was honestly less crowded than the videos would lead him to believe. He thought that with this being the school of All Might, the area around it would be more populated. Guess not…
Everything seemed pretty familiar to him, except for a couple of things. Like the comparatively smaller buildings, the more frequent billboards, the sports car that was speeding right towards him… Wait what?!
"Hey!" He says as he dodges right. "Student drivers!"
However, as the car continues along by crashing left and right, Ben quickly realizes what's going on.
"That's no joy ride…" He says as he tosses the coffee to a nearby trash can and dashes to an alleyway. He pushes on the rims again but first, he takes a second.
This was not the USA, the regulations for heroes and quirks were far more up to date, detailed and consequential...
The sky had gotten darker and the sparkling moon was slowly but steadily rising to the big black sky. "It IS risky…" he thinks. Ben then looks back at the street he came from. "But it is riskier not to."
He then makes his selection and slams the dial.
Starting from his hand with the Omnitrix, a grey fur envelops his whole body and his fingers and toes turn into razor-sharp claws. Some parts of his elbows and shoulders get spiked up and his usual brown hair along with the area around his head turns into a dark-grey mane. A large bushy tail grows out from his rear end and finally with his mouth becoming akin to a dog's and with his irises becoming completely glowing green, his transformation is complete.
"Benwo — I mean… Blitzwolfer!"
He quickly jumps between walls, and as soon as he gets on top, he smells the air and perks up his ears. "Burning engine, crashing sounds… It's coming from… Right ahead!"
He gets on all fours and starts running on rooftops, jumping from building to building all in an effort to get to that car."If it's still going along the streets, then there's sure to be some bystanders and I can't risk being seen…"
He sighs in frustration: "Maybe I should have picked my flier after all. Anyway…"
He gets a visual lock on the car and his jaw then opens up in four directions, and just like his eyes, starts to emit a green glow. "I'm going to have to time this right if I don't want to hurt the passengers…"
"SLOW DOWN!" The man in the passenger seat cries out.
"I told you I can't! THE BREAKS DON'T WORK! AHHHHHHH!" as the driver makes a break left, dodging a car in front of him.
"Stop screaming!" The passenger shouts, however the driver does not cooperate.
"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
As the passenger gets ready to shout to his friend once again, he looks out of the windshield and realizes where they were about to crash … into a gas station!.
"HEEEEEEEEEEELP!"
"SOMEONE HELP US!"
Blitzwolfer's keen senses pick up on the screams. "Don't worry! I'm on my—"
Just when he was about to leap into action, two heroes from across the street act first.
"Backdraft, put out the engine!" One of them shouts as he gets ready to slow the car down.
"You got it!" replies a firefighter with hoses as his hands as he sprays the front of the car with water.
The other then grabs and stops the vehicle completely, preventing it from hitting the station.
The driver immediately gets out and grabs one of his hands. "Thank you so much Death Arms!"
And the passenger immediately follows suit. "Yeah, you saved our lives!"
"It is all in a day's work." Death Arms replies. "Plus I wasn't alone…" as he gestures to Backdraft.
With one hose behind his neck, Backdraft says: "Don't look at me, I just sprayed some water over your engine."
"Fair enough." Death Arms replies and… "Now if you'll excuse us, we have to go back on our patrol."
"Of course, thank you very much once again." The passengers then leave the car behind and start moving to the streets.
The two heroes then wave back and go back to their patrol as well. All the while, a certain lone wolf watches this unfold…
"Oh…" He thinks as he closes back his mouth. "They are okay…"
Blitzwolfer then takes a look around from the high vantage point. "Guess I'll…go back."
He starts hopping between buildings again and all the while, he feels… dissatisfied.
"I'm glad that they are safe…" he thinks. "And, on top of that, I didn't have to expose myself…"
He looks at his hands, or more accurately, his claws.
"But then why can't I shake this feeling?"
He had an itch in his claws. He should have jumped, stopped the car with his howl and gotten away without being caught at anyone's cameras.
He had taken a risk and it shouldn't have turned out so…so... meaningless.
Blitzwolfer sighs… Perhaps there was someone else that could use the help. Someone else... that could use the help of alien heroes once more...
The more he thought about it the more he got into it.. Maybe it was the feral DNA or the nostalgia getting to him but… alongside it all, he was feeling kinda excited. You know, the good old days, where… the world wasn't at stake and… he still had…
He shakes his head. "Focus, you're on a time limit here."
"The hunt…" he says as his eyes glow green in the pitch black darkness at night. "is on!"
He stops dead in his tracks and looks down to the streets. A store robbery, a car chase, hell even the good old stealing of a purse would do to justify his transformation.
However, the streets seemed safe, everyone was just going on with their lives. So, he turned his eyes elsewhere and saw… the beach.
"Huff… puff…"pants a greenette as he grabs and tries to lift-up an old TV while burrowing into the sand. "C'mon Midoriya…Just a bit more…"
He had messy green hair, freckles and… just a plain-looking appearance complemented with a blue jumpsuit and red boots.
"There is only a week left… I must do more…" he thinks as he goes up the stairs and tosses it onto the pile outside. "
He swiftly runs back down the stairs, grabs a pair of old tires and puts them around his arms. He then starts walking back to the pile, but he shortly turns around. Biting his lip, he additionally grabs a thrown-away weight. "If I am to get into U.A… If I am to become a he—"
"You want some help with that?" someone asks with a feral and ferocious tone.
"AHHHHHHH!" Midoriya screams.
"Wait, stop! I'm sorry!" says the same voice, begging him to calm down.
Midoriya then turns around and sees the giant werewolf standing right before him.
"I saw you struggling with cleaning the beach." He says as he gestures to the beach with his hand. "Just thought maybe I could help out."
"O-oh, sorry, umm…" Midoriya says as he struggles to put a sentence together. From the appearance, this person must be a pro-hero.
"No sir, I'm fine like this Mr.…" Midoriya can say before realizing one important detail about this hero: He didn't know him at all! Not even his name!
"Uh…B-Blitzwolfer." the lone wolf replies while having a struggle of his own.
When it came to his old hero work, he never had to talk like this before. Some one-liners and gestures were usually enough for the people whom he was helping. He never held a conversation this… awkward.
In the meantime though, Midoriya was having his own episode about the situation. For the first time in a long time, he had no idea who this person was. Unless…
"Are you a new pro hero in the area, Blitzwolfer?" Midoriya asks curiously.
"Well…" And this question was even harder to answer, considering the circumstance. But thankfully, he wouldn't have to.
The Omnitrix dial on his chest starts to blink and a flash of green suddenly engulfs the area.
Midoriya shields his eyes and when it subsides, he gets to see another teenage boy that had roughly the same height as him.
"Not exactly a pro-hero…" Ben finishes his sentence from before.
Midoriya's expression goes blank for a second before everything clicks into place.
"That's… so awesome!" Midoriya says, with a spark in his eyes. "Was that your quirk?!"
"Yeah, it was…" Ben says as he looks at his human body again. With one hand behind his neck, he says: "Guess that 'helping you' plan is out of the window now, isn't it?"
Before Midoriya can answer though…
"Speaking on that, why DIDN'T you want my help?" He gestures to the trash and… "It all seems too much for one person to do."
"Yeah, it probably is…" Midoriya says as he looks at the edges. The stranger was probably right. After all, he had cleared more than All Might wanted him to. "But, it's important for me… I must become stronger."
"Oh?" Ben grunts, as he notices the conviction in the greenette's voice. "And why is that?"
"I-I, umm…" He doesn't know how to quite say this. People HAVE made fun of him for it before…
But that doesn't mean he can just hide it forever.
"I'm... going to take the entrance exam for U.A. in a week!" He answers, trying to channel all the bravery he had.
He then looks up at Ben, to gauge his reaction.
"Same here." Ben says with an optimistic smile. He lends his hand forward and…
"Tennyson Ben. What's your name?"
Midoriya is surprised. Honestly, he wasn't expecting another examinee to drop down from the sky tonight…
He then shakes his hand and introduces himself: "M-Midoriya Izuku. Nice to meet you, Tennyson." In his head, he considers the name once again, 'Tennyson?'
"By any chance, are you a foreigner Tennyson-san?"
Ben was expecting this, after all his name and accent weren't exactly the most subtle when it came to the Japanese norm. "Yeah, I arrived yesterday from America."
"Oh really, from which part?" Midoriya asks with his curiosity piqued.
"Just a small town called Bellwood. You probably haven't heard of it."
Ben was right, the greenette hadn't heard of it but for the sake of continuing the conversation... "Why did you come to Japan then, Tennyson-san? I thought that America also had really prestigious hero schools."
"Well, U.A. is the best school when it comes to heroics and I don't remember America having any high schools that All Might went to. I kinda…" he starts as he holds his arm with the Omnitrix. "…admire him."
Midoriya knows the feeling. He adopts a hopeful smile and says: "Y-Yeah, me too."
As Midoriya then crouches on the ground to pick up the tires from before, Ben has a weird feeling. Almost like he had to meet up with someone…
"Oh shi—" Ben says as he hits his head. "Midoriya-san, it was real nice to meet you, but I have to go help my mom with one last house. I guess I'll see you at the exams."
Midoriya raises his eyebrow. "One last house?"
"Well, since we arrived from America, we have to look for a place to stay."
"Oh." Midoriya says. "O-Our apartment has a place for sale..."
"Really?".
"Y-Yeah…" Midoriya says. "Watanabe-san moved out last year and it has been empty ever since... It's close to here if you want to check it out."
"We'll think about it. Thanks for the suggestion!" Ben says as he runs for the stairs and makes his way back to his mother.
After running like hell for what felt like forever, he managed to get back to the car. And just in front of it, stood his mother with a particularly irritated gaze. One that could easily burn a hole on his forehead if he continued to stay still for any longer.
He walks to the car and his mom immediately says: "This might be a new record Benjamin…"
Yep, he was sure in trouble if his mother was calling him by his full name.
"I'm really sorry mom…" he says as he opens the door of the car but…
"Where were you this whole time? I was sure that you would be back in 5 minutes, especially while not having a Mr. Smoothy around!"
"Ah, so there really was no Mr. Smoothy here in Japan…" Ben thinks as he gets inside.
After his mother gets inside too and as they close the doors…"I was coming back but I met someone who was also attending the exam next week."
He had gotten his mother's attention. "A friend?"
She then asks with a smirk: "Oh, were they a girl?"
"No, mom!" Ben yells in an embarrassed manner which is met by laughter on his mother's side.
"Okay okay, what was his name?" his mom asks.
"Izuku Midoriya."
"Well, what is he like?" She asks impatiently.
"Let's see, he was a fan of All Might, he seemed hardworking, nice and umm…"
He twiddles his thumbs but nothing else comes to his mind. "That's about it. We didn't talk too much anyway. I guess he was also stuttering a lot."
"That's nice." She says. "Sounds like a good friend…"
"Guess so…" Ben says as he starts looking out the car's window, specifically... at the rooftops.
"Am I really going to ignore that?" he asks himself. "SHOULD I really ignore that?"
He had the most powerful device in the universe, strapped to his wrist, but he was sidelined by two common heroes?
And on top of that, he spent the rest of his time basically doing nothing… Was this really how it was going to be for the next 3 years? Him just taking the crash course again while others deal with the REAL problems?
That's just…no… He can't stand by and—
"So this friend of yours… I forgot to ask but what did you talk about?"
"Huh…" Ben replies, snapping out of his thoughts. "Oh, you mean with Midoriya and yeah…" he rambles briefly.
Guess that makes sense, without him talking, his mother must have been feeling pretty alone in that silence.
"Nothing much." Ben replies. "I told him I came from America and we talked about U.A. a bit…Oh, and also he mentioned something about an empty apartment space in his building."
"What did you say?" His mom swiftly asks.
Ben could feel that she had something brewing inside her mind, but didn't think much of it.
"I said maybe we could check it out."
"Did you get the address?"
"No, but he said it was close by to the beach. We could come and look, it shouldn't take too long."
Little did he know, his relaxed attitude would have its consequences...
...consequences that would favor him.
Tomorrow, with his son in tow, Ben's mother would search and actually find the apartment Midoriya told them about. It was a nice 45 m2 apartment with a kitchen, two bedrooms and one bathroom, originally designed for 3 people.
The cost was a bit less than ideal since it was fully furnished but they could make do with it. Especially since Ben's time here wasn't permanent.
As they looked around and Ben played translator for his mother and the real estate agent, the young hero quickly realized that his mother had her guard down way too much compared to her usual attitude.
"What's going on, mom? You seem… uncharacteristically carefree."
"It's just… I think we found the one."
"Huh?.." Ben replies. This was his mother talking… The one that tended to drag him through all the clothing stores in a mall just to buy him a pair of jeans…How could she decide on their home for the next 3 years so easily?
"Uh… alright. I should have said: 'extremely carefree'." Ben quips to himself. He then asks out loud: "But why this one?"
His mother just sends him a glare and Ben's eyes widen as he realizes the mistake he just made. He had just broken the golden rule of shopping with your mom: 'If you want something to get bought, you don't question anything.'
"I-I mean I'm not complaining or anything but I want to know how you decided so quickly." Ben rambles.
"Oh come on sweetie. It's close to your school, it is… a bit more spacious than the other houses we went to and the best part is that you'll have a friend as a neighbour."
"Ah, so that's what this is all about..." Ben thinks.
"Back home, I know you didn't really have the best of luck with friends. Especially with what happened between you and J.T..."
"Yeah, I get what you mean. We didn't talk a lot but I can tell. Midoriya is nothing like J.T."
"Exactly and I just… don't want you to have a repeat, okay? Besides sounds like he could use some friends too."
"Yeah." Ben replies. It was always nice to see his mother care about and help others like that even without having a quirk. With a smile on his face, he says: "Thanks mom."
With a similar smile: "As long as you make the money that's going to go for this place and your school worth it..."
He chuckles and replies. "I'll give it my best."
"Great." she says and tells Ben to talk to the real estate agent. Yeah, they were going to buy.
At the end, he didn't want to quite show it, but he was nothing short of overjoyed that the house hunting finally came to an end. With the estate agent leaving to follow the standard procedure, Ben takes this time to open up the window and look at the view.
Granted it was just the usual street view, his gaze was stuck on something else. Something that was much further off into the distance...
His right hand slowly makes its way to the Omnitrix, not to transform but to hold it one more time. "We really are finally here, aren't we..."
He takes a deep breath and tries to calm his nerves. This was what he had trained for, for 8 months and he had gotten a lot better with the omnitrix but…
...that didn't mean the weight decreased in the slightest bit from his wrist.
"Only 1 week to go..." he thinks. One week that would blitz on by...
"Before the start of... my hero academia. "
Meanwhile, on the other side of the planet…
A light brown humanoid figure with black hands and feet runs across a hallway towards a metallic door, with a metallic grey and blue disk in his hands. His brain was seemingly exposed, and only a small mouth hole and a green eye covered his face.
Inside he gets greeted by a giant machine with a mirror-like screen and dark-colored support beams that were structured akin to a web.
He kneels before it and soon a taller and more imposing figure shows up on the screen before him. Unlike the figure from before, this humanoid creature was mostly white in color with black hands and feet, purple face and red eyes.
"You may speak to me, half-breed vermin..." the figure on the screen says with a deep and commanding tone.
"Gratitude master." The first figure lifts his head. "F-For months now, our sensors have been picking up a new and unique energy signature from this planet."
"I have information of interest. Two of our agents from the area called Japan, have conducted an experiment by simulating the crash o…"
"I HAVE no interest in your full report..." the opposing figure says, uninterested by his explanation.
"Absolutely master. My apologies." He says as he bows before the screen. "We have finally found the source of it." He takes out the disk and pushes on the button on the side.
A hologram appears with Ben slamming down the Omnitrix and turning into Blitzwolfer in that alleyway.
"Our suspicions were true master, the legendary Ben Tennyson has wielded the Omnitrix once more… And is currently on active duty."
"Hmm..." The imposing figure says, clearly irritated by this recent development.
"Then let this be the final time he troubles us…"
The master points to him and says: "Proceed with informing the other pests…"
He puts his hands together and hardens his glare. "…and carry on with the plan as scheduled. "
Notes:
Author's notes: Yep, Blitzwolfer is the second alien I chose for the Omnitrix and is one of the three classic aliens that I promised. Personally, I was always a huge fan of him and thought he never got the screen time he deserved. Especially that howl... that howl is beautiful.
But enough about me simping for a werewolf, moving on...
Like I said before, I'm still experimenting on how to write Ben. I am going for something in between AF and Omniverse where he is a fun person to hang around with and quippy when the situation isn't too serious. But he doesn't have that big ego, overconfidence, immaturity, etc and is more humble, supportive and grounded like his AF counterpart.
So I hope this chapter did justice to that idea.
Also, should I keep the honorifics? I started to write with them but if it seems distracting, tell me in the reviews and I can stop doing them in the future.
Also also, I don't know if I could imply it well enough but, the next chapter will be the entrance exams so I hope that's exciting.
Finally, I hope you have a good day and see you in the next chapter!
Chapter 4: Strong Showing
Notes:
(THIS FIC HAS BEEN REPOSTED ON AO3 WITH THE PERMISSION OF THE ORIGINAL AUTHOR)
I AM HERE! TO PUBLISH!
To keep it honest with you all, I can't believe that it has been 2 weeks since I published Chapter 3. Time really flew right on by.
This time, I want to mention that this time, I will have some important announcements at the Author's notes. So make sure to stick around for those.
But for now, enjoy as Ben dives into the entrance exams…
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It was the morning of February 26th in Japan. The sun was shining, the birds were singing and no villains were attacking. It was truly a peaceful day...
...If you weren't in the Tennyson household that is.
"BEN... TIME TO WAKE UP!" Ben's mother yells from the kitchen. "YOU'RE GOING TO BE LATE!"
The star of the show however, can barely open his eyes. And even then, the sunlight dazzles him immediately. He rubs his eyes and does his best to get up from the bed. "I'm coming!"
As soon as he's on his feet, he can feel his eyes closing, begging for more sleep."What time is it anyway?" he thinks as he reaches over to his phone. "7.30? Why would she get up at…"
It all clicks into place. His eyes shoot open and he immediately sprints to the bathroom. Today was the exam day.
He washes his face, and then runs back into his room to get dressed. With his prepared backpack, he storms over to the kitchen and sits down at the table. An all american breakfast greets him as his mother slides one last bacon onto Ben's plate and takes her place across him.
"I didn't want you to be too full before the exam, so I only made eggs and bacon today. I did put a sandwich or two in your backpack though in case you get hungry."
"Uh-huh..." Ben grunts as he shoves a piece of bacon into his mouth.
"Don't miss any questions from the written exam, Ben. Remember that, you can still get points if you manage to write something, anything, down. "
"Mom." Ben says with an amused smile. "The exam is multiple choice."
"Oh…" She pauses and tries to get her thoughts back in order. "Well, then don't forget to guess whenever you don't know. You could always guess right and gain more points."
Her eyes fidget around and land on her son's backpack. "Are you sure you packed everything? Clothes for the practical, pencil case… Oh! Did you make sure to sharpen your pencils?"
"Relax mom. I got it." Ben interrupts her. "I won't let those 8 months go to waste."
He pulls back his sleeve. "And I have a good feeling about the practical."
Upon seeing the watch however, his mother turns her head. "Ben..."
He sees the concern in her face. As she puts her hand over her view of the watch, she says: "I don't…"
She can't complete her sentence. "Just be careful in the practical."
Ben rolls his sleeve back up. He knew that look. "Yeah, I will."
"Now finish your breakfast, you still have to go to school young man."
Ben checks his phone. It was 7:45. "Oh god..." He thinks as he starts blitzing through his breakfast.
"Not too fast Ben, you'll get a stomach ache!"
"I'm going out, mom!"
"You sure you don't want me to drive you there?" She asks.
Ben checks the time again, 8 right on the dot. "No mom, I think I can make it on my own."
"Alright, good luck." his mother says but she does give something to Ben.
He opens his hand. "Chocolate?"
"I heard it improves concentration before exams. Make sure to eat it at 8:30."
Ben laughs, he had never heard of something like that before. "I'll make sure of it. See you tonight."
"Bye!". She then waves after his son as he makes his way to the stairs.
"Alright Tennyson, you got 1 hour. You must not miss that train." He thinks as he runs down. "Oh! Actually, note to self, start looking for a new bike as soon as you get home."
As he reaches the ground floor, he sees another figure making a move towards the stairs. "Hey Midoriya!"
Midoriya almost jumps at the sudden greeting. "Oh.., I-It's just you Tennyson. Sorry for my reaction."
"It's cool." He waits for Midoriya to make his way down. "Didn't get a good night's sleep, I'm guessing."
With a slight sleepy expression, he says: "Something like that. Is it that obvious?"
"With that jungle of a hair you always have? Barely." he says as he grins at his own joke and Midoriya does the same.
"Come on, we'll miss the train." Ben says, gesturing to him to follow.
"Right!" And the pair run towards the station with all their might.
To their luck, they manage to make it with some time to spare. The two pause at the gates though. They need to take in the fact that… well… they were here.
"Well… this IS it… You nervous?" Ben says as he adjusts his backpack. However, when he takes a glance at his friend, he sees that Midoriya was, in fact, nervous. "Oh wow."
"W-wh-what?" Midoriya replies as he also gets a grip on his backpack.
"You're shivering like it is 30 degrees out here." Guess standing in front of the gates was different than talking about them on the way.
Midoriya then looks at his own trembling legs. "Y-yeah sorry, I just c-can't believe..."
"That it's finally here?" Ben completes his sentence. "Relax Midoriya, you told me you've been working for this for 10 whole months, and from what I saw, I'm sure you'll do great."
"I-I hope so..." Midoriya replies, still not fully convinced.
Ben thinks for a second: "Come on, don't you remember pushing that van up the stairs?"
"HAAAAAAAAA!" Midoriya screams out as he continues to push from the back of the open van.
"Are you sure that you still don't want any help?" Ben asks, while he continues to sit on a fridge and watch his friend endure hell. He had his aliens to do the literal heavy lifting for him so watching a human try to do this just hurt to watch.
"We must let him do this on his own young Tennyson." said a man that looked like a skeleton with skin. He had blonde hair and blue eyes but for some reason his sclera were colored black instead of the usual white. He was also right beside him and was watching Midoriya struggle. "Otherwise, he can't improve now, can he?"
"I know that but… sigh… It's always annoying to just be on stand by and watch." Ben says as he gestures to Midoriya. "Even in anime, how can people just stand still while there is someone clearly in need of help?!" Now that he knew Japanese, you could say that he was putting it to good use.
"That's good!" Toshinori says as he points to his heart. "It shows that you can't stand to see people struggling, you want to help them in whatever way you can. And THAT, makes for a great heroic spirit."
Ben beams. "Wow, um, thanks Mr. Toshinori."
"Don't mention it." Toshinori replies as Midoriya once again drops to the ground, panting from exhaustion.
"Okay young Midoriya, let's take a small break!"
"N-No! I- I can still do this!" Midoriya says as he gets up and exerts one last effort to push the van.
"That's enough, young Midoriya..." He pauses mid-sentence as he gets off the fridge and starts walking over to him, however he was about to see something most unexpected.
"I WON'T GIVE UUUUP!" Midoriya cries out as the van starts to budge from its original spot and moves a bit. "Huff...puff..." he breathes heavily right before collapsing to the ground.
"Midoriya!" The two rush to his side and while they check to see if he's okay, something else catches Ben's eye.
"Toshinori." he says.
"What is it, young Tennyson?.." as he follows his gaze and sees the back of the van.
It was filled with all kinds of trash that the greenette could get his hands on but not too filled that would make the pile visible.
Toshinori puts his hand over his face and shakes his head. "I really wish he would learn to not overdo it sometimes..."
"I think it's good..." Ben says which earns him a questioning glare from the blonde skeleton. "Not him passing out of course. But… I think it shows how much he cares about it all, you know… Becoming a hero." Ben adds. "You were the one that told me how much of a go getter he was."
Toshinori faintly smiles and thinks: "You're telling me..."
"Well, you got it outside the beach sooner or later at least..." Ben says as he tries to make the best of a situation. "Now c'mon!" he says as he walks through the gates and right at the three main doors.
Midoriya follows him shortly, but as he once again catches up to his friend…
"Yeah, I did… I know I did but, I-I don't know. U.A has one of the toughest entrance exams out there and I-I don't know if pushing a van will be enough." Midoriya says melancholically.
"Well, to be honest, I'm also very stressed about this.. That written part… I don't know if I can pass that." Ben then lifts his hands and says "But a bit of confidence can also go a long way, especially when it is backed up by hard work."
Midoriya lifts his head from the ground and says: "That sound...p-pretty reassuring."
"It should. It's what my grandpa used to say after all." Ben says with a faint smile.
As only one half of the walkway remained, someone came from behind them and had his shoulder hit Midoriya's.
"Outta my way, Deku!" he says as he continues to walk to the entrance.
The person in question had ash-blond spiky hair with a pair of bright red eyes to match it. He had also been wearing black clothes, similar to Midoriya.
"Hey!" Ben yells after him, only for the examinee to turn his gaze back to meet Ben's. His gaze was fierce and full of aggression, surprising Ben that even someone like him could apply for a HERO course.
"M-Morning Kacchan, l-let's do our best o-on this exam!" Midoriya rambles, trying his best to break the tension as he clearly looks scared of the ash-blond.
"Hmph!" Kacchan grunts as he turns around and continues on his way.
"Kacchan?" Ben asks Midoriya.
"H-He is my umm...friend, Bakugo. We go way back…"
Ben raises an eyebrow. "He doesn't seem like a friend."
"He plays a bit rough but, j-just believe that he has a good heart."
Unfortunately for Midoriya, Ben knew exactly what "playing rough" meant and wasn't about to let this go. "Let me guess, he is your bully?"
Midoriya stays silent, only confirming Ben's suspicions.
Ben sighs..."Look Midoriya, you don't have to take anything from him." "If I learnt anything from middle school, it's that guys like him don't have much going up here..." He points towards his head "...other than satisfying their large ego."
Midoriya looks at Bakugo and then back to Ben. "I-I… don't think you've met Kacchan, Tennyson."
"I guess we'll see." Ben says as he crosses his arms and puts on a stern expression. However, with a day as important as this, that expression doesn't last.
"Anyway, I think I need to head up to the transfer student area. So, see you at the practical exam orientation." Ben cheerfully says.
"O-okay. Good luck Tennyson!"
"You too, Midoriya!"
And the two friends part ways for the time being. Midoriya looks up at the entrance one more time. He shakes his head and hits his cheeks. "Focus, Midoriya. Remember what Tennyson said about confidence, remember the past 10 months!"
He puts on a confident smirk. "You are ready. Now take the first step..."
He takes one step closer to the entrance of the school, without Ben to stand by his side...
"...to being a hero!"
Only to trip up and start falling face first into the pavement. "This is it!" he thinks as his gaze is stuck on the door but his face is about to meet the ground.
But suddenly, he stops falling…
"Are you alright?" says a girl as she holds onto his backpack, preventing him from falling. Midoriya panics for a second. He was literally floating mid-air with a few inches between his face and the floor for crying out loud. The girl drags him back up and then presses her fingers against each other.
With a sheepish smile, she says: "It's my quirk. Sorry for using it without asking first." She then tilts her head. "But it'd be bad luck if you fell, right?"
"Just how big is this school?!" Ben thinks as he sprints around the building. He could swear that it looked smaller from the outside. The hallways were big, the doors were big and even the names of the classes were written big. Back in his middle school, the school seemed like it was trying to make use of every corner it had whereas U.A. felt like it was exploding with land. "So this is an elite school…"
In the midst of his internal monologuing, he had arrived. The exam area for American transfer students: Class 2-A.
"9:00 am for entry, huh…" To check the time, he instinctively looks at his left wrist… which now had the Omnitrix.
"Classic..." He thinks before taking out his phone from his pocket and checking the time there instead. 8.50 am. The exam was close but he still had a bit of time.
He sits down at one of the chairs set up next to the door and starts surfing the internet through his phone. Ben wasn't lying to Midoriya, even with Gwen's help, he wasn't sure whether he really had what it takes to pass. So he really needed to relax before going in.
To his "surprise" however, all that the country was talking about was the entrance exam. "Thanks for literally nothing, internet."
He puts his phone away and just settles for looking around and going over some formulas that he memorized, just in case. Those angular momentums and the simple pendulums weren't exactly… memorable.
As he was counting them down, a high-pitched feminine voice interrupts his thinking.
"Hi!" she says in English before sitting down next to Ben. "It didn't start yet, right?"
The girl now sitting beside him was short, had long blonde hair with two horns coming out from her head and big blue pupils. She also seemed to have a slender figure and hooves instead of feet.
"Oh no, not yet. It shouldn't have at least..." he says as he brings out his phone again. 8:56 am. "Yeah, we still have 4 minutes."
"Oh good." She replies in a relieved manner. "I really thought I was going to miss it."
"Heh, well, you didn't." Ben adds.
"I know right!" The girl continues with an upbeat tone.
"My name is Ben by the way, Ben Tennyson. What's yours?"
"Uh… Tsunot...no...Pony. Pony Tsunotori."
Ben catches Pony's brief pause and says: "Still struggling with the name & surname placement?"
"Yeah, to be honest it still feels a bit weird to switch between English and Japanese."
"Tell me about it… I still forget how to form some phrases."
"Then I hope they don't ask a lot of phrases!" She says with a humorous optimistic smile.
Ben liked her attitude and even though this was UA and they wouldn't send any easy questions their way, he wasn't about to bring Pony's mood down.
"Ha ha-Yeah, let's both pass this." Ben says as he palms his fist. "After all, us Americans have to stick together."
"Yeah!" Pony replies, as she mimics Ben's action.
"If both of you are finished..." a dead Japanese voice says from the door. "You have 30 seconds to take your seats..."
If the zipper of the sleeping bag was any less visible, Ben would say that a yellow caterpillar just talked to them. But before he could get a better look at the individual, Pony rushed inside so he opted to follow her.
"Let's hope the exam isn't too bad..."
"And that's it students! Pencils down and pass the tests forward." The teacher in the sleeping bag tells them as an alarm rings within the classroom.
Pony puts the exam aside and says:"Umm, Mr. Aizawa, right? There are only two of us here."
"Oh yeah…" Aizawa sleepily replies. "Then wait there, I will be right there to collect the papers myself." he says as he ditches the sleeping bag.
Out of it came a tall pale-skinned man with messy black hair. He also had black eyes but the thing that took Pony's attention were the bags under those eyes. Along with the unkempt facial hair, it was obvious that he wasn't getting enough sleep.
But Pony had bigger things to worry about right now. Did it really go well? She was shaking in her seat with anticipation. How was Ben doing?
As Aizawa collects her papers, she leans over to Ben and sees his head on the table, sleeping to his heart's content.
"Tennyson!" Aizawa raises his voice with a strict tone, which promptly wakes Ben up. "The exam is over!"
As he walks over to his desk to collect the exam, Aizawa eyes up this American transfer student with a stern glare and Ben notices it.
He had been on this side of the glare before and he had a real good idea of what it meant. But there was something else to it, curiosity maybe?
Aizawa then turns around and says: "The orientation for the practical exam is in 10 minutes. If I were you, I wouldn't be late."
Even though he was turned around, Ben could tell that the message was directed at him.
"So, can we leave?" Pony asks with an innocent expression.
"Yes, you can..." and as soon as the words escape from Aizawa's mouth, Pony rushes outside with her bag in her hand.
"Wow..." Ben utters. "Guess she really took your words to heart huh..."
"I doubt that, she's probably going to the bathroom. After 3 hours of constant stress, that speed is understandable."
Ben briefly looks back at the door before turning back to Aizawa and asks: "How could you tell?"
"She went left after exiting the room, didn't she? The stairs for the orientation are on the right."
"Oh..." Ben replies. That was… surprising. Throughout the entire test, he always felt like putting someone this sleepy to oversee the exam was just cruel. He wasn't dozing off or anything but it really felt like only the coffee he took this morning was holding him up and he used the term "holding up" loosely. Guess he was paying attention...
Anyway, he cleans up his pencils, water bottle, etc and manages to catch Aizawa before he leaves.
"Ummm...I wanted to say I'm… sorry for sleeping in the exam." Ben says with one of his hands on the back of his neck. "I was just… really tired from last night and—"
Aizawa lifts up one eyebrow and cuts him off: "Could you fill in all your answers?"
"...Yeah." Ben says, semi-unsure since everything from the exam was already starting to blur together.
"Then there shouldn't be a problem, right?"
"Yes..." Ben replies. He was just instinctively adapting to the intense aura of Aizawa at this point.
"But you better work on keeping your head up, if you really want to enroll here."
"Yes... Aizawa-sensei, I'll try my best."
"It's san, not sensei. You aren't a student here yet."
"Yes, sorry, Aizawa-san..."
With that little exchange, Aizawa just walks away with his sleeping bag on one hand and the exams on the other.
Ben then goes the other way, thirsty from just waking up. "I could really go for a smoothie right now..." He thinks as he descends the stairs.
He arrives at a big, well lit auditorium with many seats surrounding three big screens and basically a whole podium for the presenter. However a lot of the seats had already been taken. He looks around to spot Midoriya, he does… but he sees that nevermind the seats around his friend, the entire middle section has already been filled up.
"Then how about..." he thinks as he tries to spot Pony instead but sees that she hasn't made it here yet. "Guess, I'll have to choose myself."
He makes his way to the right side of the room and finds a seat next to another student. He asks "Can I sit here?"
The girl dismissively replies with: "Knock yourself out."
Ben takes his seat and sets his bag between his legs. He looks at the presenter coming onto the stage. Apparently the orientation was about to start.
"For all you examinee listeners tuning in, I am Present Mic and welcome to my show today!" a booming voice calls out to the room. "Everybody say 'Hey'!"
"Yep… I know I won't be sleeping during this one..." Ben sweat drops. The owner of the voice was a tall slim man with long blonde hair, a mostly black outfit, orange sunglasses but more importantly a stereo-like equipment around his neck.
He then looks over to Midoriya, sees him internally screeching and then turns his own attention back to the presentation. "He is a pro hero as well then..."
"What a refined response." the presenter replies, breaking the silence that fell upon the room ever since he last spoke. "Then I'll quickly present to you the rundown on the practical exam!"
"A 10-minute battle with 3 kinds of robots, huh…" Ben thinks as Present Mic continues to give the details. "It's almost like this was designed for me."
"Too bad I lost Upgrade to the reboot though… Let me see who would be best for this..." He thinks as he lowers his hand under the desk in front of him and hits the rims of the Omnitrix again. The dial immediately pushes back up and even though it is a bit hard to see, he starts to cycle through.
"Hey…" someone whispers as a slender hand taps on his shoulder. "Can you turn the brightness down on that?"
Ben immediately springs back up, it was the girl that was sitting next to him, guess he couldn't cover Omnitrix's green glow all that well.
"Sorry, I was…um. I was strategizing."
"Uh-huh..." The girl says as her eyes drift down to his wrist. "Cool watch by the way."
Ben nervously covers it up and says: "Thanks."
Before this awkward conversation can go on any further though, someone from the center of the auditorium pipes up. "May I ask a question?"
A light turns on above the examinee with the question and with permission from Present Mic, he says: "On the printout, there are four types of villains instead of three. If that is a misprint, then U.A., the most prominent school in Japan, should be ashamed of that foolish mistake!.."
"Okay , any chance for you to calm down?.." Ben mutters, which does garner a small nose exhale from the girl sitting next to him. "That was meant to be inside my head."
The kid continues.
"We examinees are here in this place because we wish to be molded into exemplary heroes."
"In addition!" He continues with no intent to stop. "You over there with the curly hair! You have been muttering this whole time. It's distracting! If you're here on a pleasure trip, then you should leave immediately." He says as he calls out Midoriya.
"Oh come on!" Ben thinks as his head falls into his hands. "Do you really need to do that?" He looks over to the now embarrassed Midoriya, covering his mouth and feels bad for him.
Ben turns his gaze to the examinee with glasses. "Please let me be in the same group as him..."
He then continues to listen to the rest of the orientation.
"So he's strict and lucky. That's rare."
After a decently long bus drive, Ben had arrived at his practical exam course: Battle Center J. He had also changed his outfit from a more proper uniform to a black t-shirt and jeans. "And can someone please tell me how much money this school makes?"
He stares at the giant gate standing before him. It would be tiny compared to Waybig for sure, but nothing else he ever turned into would come close to it, not to mention the whole fake city behind it. And to think there were 7 of these throughout the school grounds...
It wasn't looking like it before but U.A. had finally gotten his attention.
"Hey..." someone says from his side. It was the girl he sat next to during the orientation. "Good luck." She says nonchalantly.
"You too!" Ben replies with confidence in his voice.
He then activates the Omnitrix again. Despite being cut short in his thinking during the orientation, he already had an idea on who he wanted to try. He sets the dial, and then starts to stretch.
After the 3 hour long written exam and the orientation, he just needed to stretch those muscles if he was going to move around as much as he was thinking.
He then looks over to the girl. The alien hero hadn't gotten a good look at her during the orientation, mostly because he didn't want to stare so obviously. From what he could see now, she was pretty slim, fair-skinned, had short dark-purple hair and black eyes. But the thing that really caught his attention this time was the girl's earlobe. It was very strangely designed, it seemed like… an earphone jack?
However, what he failed to notice was that he was only seeing one of those earphone jacks. Suddenly, a burst of vibrations sprung up from his leg and spread to his entire body but it didn't last long.
"Sorry if that was a bit extreme, but I don't really like being stared at." the girl said unexpressively as she retracted her second earphone jack back from Ben's leg.
"You… could have… told me so." Ben says, still feeling a bit of the aftershock. "I'm Tennyson Ben by the way."
"Jiro Kyoka." She swiftly replies.
Ben points to her earphone jacks and says: "I'm guessing that is your quirk?"
"Yeah." Jiro says as she grabs the one on her left. "I'm guessing THAT is your quirk." Jiro then replies as she points to the Omnitrix on Ben's arm with an alien's hologram already present. "Is it a transformation quirk?"
"Yeah, it allows me to—"
"OKAY, START!" Present Mic suddenly shouts from afar!
"What's wrong?" Present Mic calls out. "There are no—"
He tries to continue but the boy in black and blue sprints forward, jumps into the air and hits the green dial on his wrist.
Just like the green flash enveloping the area, Ben's appearance also changes in a flash.
He suddenly grows in size and adopts a hulking appearance, with his arms and legs becoming more stubby and his fingers turning into blunt fangs.
A pure white short fur grows throughout his entire body, with orange armor-like plating also starting to spring up from his shoulders and completely covering his back. With black lines connecting the plating and the Omnitrix dial taking its proper place on his chest, his transformation is complete.
"CANNONBOLT!" he shouts, falls to the ground and rolls into action.
"What… was—?" Jiro says as her mind is blown. However she can't afford to waste time. She immediately follows after Ben and from what it sounded like, the rest of the examinees were also following after her.
It doesn't take long for some of them to either dash, jump, fly or even swing by her. "Show-offs…"
"They might have better mobility, but I've got the superior surveillance..." She thinks as she runs to an empty alleyway and plugs her earphone jacks to the ground. She closes her eyes, covers one of her ears and listens…
It was all barely in range but from what she could tell, a lot of shockwaves were bunched up in the center of the stage, probably because of the fighting that was taking place.
She could likely go there and snatch some points but she could also hear some other vibrations. They were really faint but they seemed to be moving to the center through the right side of the city. She would love to search the left as well but it was out of range.
She unplugs her earphone jacks and starts sprinting through the street. She jumps over a trash can and as she cuts the corner, a 2-point robot shows up right in front of her.
"Target acquired. I'll kill you!"
"Yeah, sure you will!" Jiro yells and immediately plugs one of her earphone jacks into the bot and disables it with a sonic attack.
She takes a deep breath. "That was… honestly a bit scary. But I can't afford to get hung up."
She then continues her run towards the right side.
"That makes 18, 19..."
She had arrived at the right edge of the city and the robots were now almost lining up in front of her. Maybe they were still deploying robots to the battle center…
"And that makes 20!" She yells as she's about to disable another robot.
However, an orange and black wrecking ball acts before her and smashes it to the side of the wall.
The ball unravels and the figure says "And that makes 45.". He then notices Jiro who seems pretty unhappy.
"Sorry, didn't mean to steal your kill there." Cannonbolt remarks.
"It is fine..." Jiro says with an irritated voice.
Cannonbolt scratches his head and says: "The fighting in the center is dying down, so everyone is spreading out to find more points."
He then nervously makes an offer, "If you want... I can give you a lift."
Jiro puts her hand on her chin and plugs one of her jacks into the ground.
From what she could tell, there were other participants coming closer to them, probably because they were also starting to search the edges and corners for points.
But what they weren't seeing, or more accurately hearing, was that the center wasn't exactly a ghost town. A good amount of the leftovers were on their way to the center and there were still some robots left in the main street corners.
"I think I'm goo—" Jiro can say before Present Mic interrupts her with his announcement.
"LESS THAN 5 MINUTES LEFT!"
Cannonbolt looks at his friend again.
"Yeah, maybe I'll take that lift—" Jiro says before being encased within Cannonbolt.
Inside, she can barely see anything, only hear the sound of the rolling, it's almost like driving a car in pure darkness. But there is something unique to travelling by Cannonbolt...
"Eww… Do you have any idea what it smells like in here?"
"Blame the form..." Cannonbolt replies.
She then notices the sound of sudden impacts coming every now and then. "By the way, what are these shockwaves?"
"We are...taking a detour… through the buildings."
"As long as it gets me there faster." Jiro thinks right before her alien ride stops in his tracks.
"We're here." he says as he unravels again. Jiro has to take a second to get her balance back.
With robot parts pilling up on the ground and the walls over every visible structure being damaged, the center had become a warzone. There were still some participants batting robots but there were substantially less people from both parties.
"You said your score was 45, right?"
"47… Yeah, two of those shockwaves weren't from walls..." Cannonbolt cheekily remarks.
"Real original..."
"Okay okay, fair enough. I guess I can go easy for the rest of this." Cannonbolt says before rolling off to another robot in his sights.
And before long, Jiro gets her own share of action too. One 3-pointer robot and one 1-pointer coming right at her. She takes a deep breath…
"I will not fail. I will get into this school."
"Well well, they are a promising bunch, aren't they?" Present Mic says as he leans back on his chair.
"Surveillance, mobility, discernment and combat… Seems like they did their homework before coming here." another teacher says, wearing a cowboy getup with an old-school gas mask. "These are all traits that heroes must have once they are facing the real deal. But they are not all that is to be a hero..."
"I agree, Snipe. Their true test is yet to come." another pro hero answers who looks like a block of cement.
The casing behind a red button opens and as he's about to press it, he turns to yet another pro hero. This one looked like a small mouse-like chimera with white fur and a suit.
The cement-looking hero asks: "Do I have your permission, Nezu?"
The chimera answers: "Yes, Cementoss. Give our young heroes a true challenge." And with that Cementoss hits the button.
"32..." Jiro exclaims as she has to sit down for a breather. All this moving around and exploding robots had depleted her stamina.
"53! You are falling behind, Jiro!" Cannonbolt exclaims as he goes by the exhausted Jiro.
Jiro scoffs."Yeah, well..." She says in between her panting. "I'm just... letting you w—"
Suddenly the whole city starts to shake and an explosion occurs not too far from where they were. Jiro tries to shield her eyes from the resulting dust, but in the process loses sight of Ben.
As the cloud disperses, Jiro notices the giant shadow now cast over her. She looks up and sees… the 0-pointer.
Towering above all of the participants with a height that exceeds the buildings, the 0-pointer looks down like it wants to choose its next victim. Jiro is petrified. "Isn't this too extreme?!"
The 0-pointer draws his fist back like a crossbow and sets its target to the ground.
Jiro gets up and starts to run back but the robot doesn't give her much of a chance. It punches the ground and the resulting shockwave and smoke cover the area. The ones closest to the robot were the most affected but Jiro was a bit further back.
However, this doesn't save her from being blown back and falling down.
The shockwave also breaks parts of the buildings and the debris starts to fall towards the street, the very same street that Jiro was standing on.
She tries to get back up and outrun it but it's no use.
As she closes her eyes out of fear, her remaining senses feel an impact on her side as if something covered her from her untimely demise.
"You okay?" Cannonbolt asks as he unravels and lays on his back.
They were now inside of a deserted building, with sunlight seeping into the room from the hole they came from.
"Yeah… Thanks."
"Don't mention it." Cannonbolt replies as he tries to get up but fails… "Can you help me now?" Cannonbolt cheekily asks which Jiro returns a disappointed glare.
She helps him up and Ben looks out of the hole. He sees the examinees running away from the giant mech, with none of them turning back to fight it.
He puts his claw on his chin and asks: "Jiro, can you check if anyone is stuck under the debris?"
"Uhh…yeah." She was still a bit stunned from that experience. "Let me check..." She says both of her earphone jacks plugged to the ground. She closes her eyes and tries her best to focus. "I don't think so but I can't tell… It's hard to properly listen with that thing stomping around."
Ben thinks for a second and says: "Can you check across the street as well then? I'll cover you."
Jiro walks over to Cannonbolt and first looks across the street, and then at the 0-pointer between them. "Do you really think sticking around is a good idea?"
"No, I don't. We should probably retreat like the others. But I have to make sure…"
He turns to Jiro and says: "Make sure that no one needs my help now."
She is taken aback by Ben's serious outlook. Where did he get this attitude from?
"Sure… I can check." she says.
"Thanks." He then rolls up and gets back on the street, facing the robot. He waves his hands and says: "Hey toaster! Over here!"
"You want someone to pick on? Try me!"
Almost like it heard Cannonbolt, the robot readies up another fist, this time with its left hand and punches but Cannonbolt rolls out of the way. "Strike 1!"
"Now!" Jiro yells in her head and rushes into the street. She runs as fast as she can and before she knows it, she's already on the other side. "Well, that was anticlimactic. Now then..."
She plugs her earphone jacks to the ground and listens. Suddenly the ground shakes a bit and some gravel falls from the ceiling. She can even hear Cannonbolt saying "Strike 2!"
"Can't you keep it down a bit, Tennyson? I'm trying to—"
Just then, she hears someone squirming. It is very faint. She gets up and plugs her earphone jack to the wall. Yeah, there is definitely someone up there.
She walks over to the way she came from to call Ben.
"Get back Jiro!" Cannonbolt yells out, sensing that she's coming towards him. "It's dangerous! I'll handle this one!"
"Welp, he's no help." She thinks and looks around to find a way up there. To her luck, she spots some stairs on the far left side of the building...which meant getting even closer to where the robot was…
"Let luck be on my side just this once..." she thinks as she runs up the stairs.
From the outside she can hear Present Mic's most recent announcement: "LESS THAN 2 MINUTES REMAINING!"
Meanwhile on the outside, Cannonbolt also hears the pro-hero's most recent announcement.
"Time to wrap this up..." he thinks.
"C'mon you bucket of bolts, punch the ground one more time..." He keeps his distance from the 0-pointer but still stays in range of his attacks.
And his wish comes true. Like he's trying to stomp a bug on the ground, the robot punches the ground yet again.
"Strike 3!" Cannonbolt arrogantly yells before rolling at his maximum speed to the robot's arm. Since he was sufficiently far away, the angle of the robot's arm wasn't quite as steep and allowed it to act as a ramp.
He rolls up, right towards the head of the bot. "I will not let you put people in danger any longer! Take this!"
"BATTER OUT!"
"Come on, come on… It's like a warzone out there..." Jiro thinks as she uses her earphone jacks to carefully break the rocks surrounding the participant.
"Is Tennyson really that stupid?! Taking on the 0-pointer by himself? Just what is he thinking? She rants in her head. "And why is he so serious? It's just an exam..."
She recalls Cannonbolt's attitude and starts to ponder, but as she's doing that the participant that she was saving raises his head and…
"Aha-haha-Yay, yay! "
With brief sparks of electricity and the dumbest expression, the examinee was doing a thumbs up with both of his hands which managed to get Jiro to chuckle...
"He-ha ha!-Guess HE really fried his brain, ha ha! Anyway, let's get you out..." she says as she helps the examinee up and get back to the street together.
As she gets out, her gaze then wanders off to find Ben. "Tennyson! Where are you?!"
"Ughhhhhhhh..." She gets a reply but it is very faded and is coming from… above?
"Wow..." Jiro utters as she sees the 0-pointer leaning back like it was headshot with a bullet hole-like crater on its face. She yells: "ARE YOU OKAY THERE TENNYSON?"
Right on cue, Cannonbolt falls from its crater back on the ground and uncurls up.
"How are you holding up? Those impacts gave you a concussion yet?"
"I'm beat..." Cannonbolt replies with his eyes starting to close.
Then suddenly, with a flash of green light, Cannonbolt leaves his place to Ben.
"TIME'S UP!" Present Mic shouts from afar, just before a siren confirms his statement. "THE PRACTICAL PORTION IS NOW OVER!"
Notes:
Author's notes: And that's the end for now! This chapter was really fun to write and I hope you enjoyed it as much as I did. Cannonbolt is the second classic alien that I decided to put in and now that I think about it, I really should have not made 2 classic aliens appear one after the other but it was too late to change anything. If anything, it goes to show my atrocious planning skills.
Speaking on planning actually, I've really wanted to do a reply to 'guest' reviews section from this chapter onwards, but I've just not been able to find the time. I'll try to start from the next chapter, answer as many questions and reply to reviews as I can.
As for the announcements, I really quickly want to advise that if this chapter made you think of a BenxJiro ship, keep your expectations tame. I've already mentioned my opinion on shipping and my writing style last time so I won't mention it here but basically I guess we'll just see where the story goes. I did mention I have a plan as well but I tend to change it as many times as Iida changes his glasses.
(Casually thinks about what he said.)
You know what, bad example but you get the idea. :D
As for the second announcement, the writing of Chapter 5 hit me hard as it required almost 5 different rewrites to get right and I'm still not sure of how it turned out. I'll try my best to make sure that this does not impact the schedule but if I do end up missing an upload, that'll probably be why. I plan on giving a more definitive answer during the release of Chapter 5 but for now, we'll continue with the "1 chapter per 2 weeks" schedule. (1 chapter per day for those on AO3 until we catch up with the original)
I hope you have a nice rest of your day and I'll see you on the next one.
Chapter 5: Response
Notes:
(THIS FIC HAS BEEN REPOSTED ON AO3 WITH THE PERMISSION OF THE ORIGINAL AUTHOR)
Well, I'm back yet again!
First of all, I'm really glad to see so many of you liking the last chapter. It was a really enjoyable one to write for me and I'm glad you shared the same feeling.
Also last time, in my author's notes, I did promise to reply to 'guest' reviewers from now on and I intend to keep that promise. So, for this one, I went back and decided to answer some questions. It will be at the end of the chapter.
However, I do also have some bad news. Unfortunately, I will be missing an upload on the 24th of June. The reason as to why that is, will be at the end.
For now, here it is, the chapter that gave me so much trouble!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As the exam came to a close, people started to make their way to the center of the stage before leaving the exam area for good. There, they would notice the defeated 0-pointer and one sleeping Ben Tennyson.
"Dude, did you see that?!" One examinee from the center starts.
"Wait what happened?"
"BRO. You needed to be there! He just went up the 0-pointer's arm and crashed right into his face!"
"What the f—"
"I know right!"
"That's some transformation quirk!" as a third onlooker joins the conversation and glances at the sleeping Tennyson.
"So he already has a fan club going… Good for him I guess..." Jiro thinks as she sits down on one of the rubble piles, waiting for someone to come so that she could hand off the examinee.
"And what's wrong with you..." she thinks as she looks at the examinee with the dopey grin. She tries her best but she can't keep herself from laughing. "Ha ha-other than your face-ha ha!"
"Good work, good work..." an old lady says as she approaches the participants. "Here you go. Here are some gummies."
Her gaze then falls onto Ben who was sleeping inside the crater.
Jiro gets up with the examinee at hand. "He exhausted himself, Recovery Girl. I don't think he has any injuries though."
"Oh good. That means I don't have to do anything." She says with a satisfied grin. "What about him?" pointing to the blonde leaning on Jiro's shoulder.
"I have no clue." she exclaims. "He was like that when I found him."
"Then just in case..." Recovery Girl says and purses her lips.
"Kiiiiiiiss…!" and smooches the blonde examiner's forehead and all the while Jiro's snickering starts to break into laughter. However, the examinee does not return to normal and Recovery Girl sees this.
"Hmm… Then it's most likely a drawback of his quirk." She says and two robots with a stretcher immediately arrive on the scene. "He just needs some rest."
Jiro puts him down and manages to get a good look at him. He was tall, or at least taller than her and had golden eyes and hair to boot. There was also a streak of black hair within the gold that looked like a lightning bolt. Other than that, he also seemed a bit skinner compared to other examiners.
"Examinee identified: Denki Kaminari. Transport to infirmary: In-Process." The robots declared and slowly started moving to the infirmary.
"Thanks for looking out for him dearie." she then points to the building in which they came out from. "You really took a risk with the 0-pointer to do that, huh?"
"It was no problem, after all HE did the heavy-lifting." Jiro says as she points to Ben.
"Speaking of him..." Recovery Girl goes over and lightly smacks Ben in the face. "Hey, wake up."
"Huh?!" Ben springs up. "What did I miss?
"Nothing. But I can't have you sleeping in the middle of the school's battle center, young man."
"Oh..." Ben exclaims as he looks around. "Sorry about that..." he says as he lifts himself from the crater.
Recovery Girl goes back up and hands out some gummies before heading back. Jiro looks in her hand and sees the colorful jelly bears. "Thank you."
Ben gets up and, after stretching a bit, goes next to Jiro.
She asks: "You feeling okay?"
"Yeah, I've just been tired the whole morning, that's all…" Ben replies. After all, Cannonbolt didn't have that armor for nothing.
But he just wished that his stamina would get restored as well. "You just couldn't add that in, huh Azmuth?"
He looks at the watch again. "At least now, it works right..."
"Want some?" Jiro asks as she brings her hand forward with the gummy bears.
"Sure, thanks." He then picks up a red one and tosses it in his mouth.
The two then start walking back to the entrance of the battle center. "Sooooo… Was there even someone there?" Ben asks.
"Yeah actually." Jiro replies as she starts playing with her earlobe like it is a strand of hair. "His legs were stuck under some rubble or something so I got him out of there."
"Nice… I'm glad that it wasn't for nothing." Ben says in a reassured tone.
With that, Jiro's eyes widened. "Speaking of that, you want to tell me what came over you back there?"
Ben raises an eyebrow at that. "You mean Cannonbolt?"
"No, I'm not talking about your armadillo quirk or whatever. You were...just... acting so serious. Like this was life and death or something..."
"OH…" Ben exclaims. "Umm, about that…" Ben rambles as he tries to form an answer. "Sorry if I came off a bit harsh."
"Nah, it's cool." Jiro says as she scratches the back of her head. "I'm just glad to work with someone who can actually man up."
"Well..." Ben stretches again. "Glad that I could help..."
"You really better find some coffee before I find you sleeping in another crater." Jiro adds with a self-satisfied grin.
"Ha ha-" Ben sarcastically laughs.
But he does give credit where it is due. "But yeah, you're right. I knew I shouldn't have watched another Sumo Slammers episode..."
"Wasn't that made for children?" Jiro deadpans.
"No!" Ben remarks like a salty fan. "It can be enjoyed by kids but that doesn't mean it was made for them! And in the new series, Sumo Slammers Hero Generation, it has many adult themes! "
"Suuuuuuuure." Jiro says as she rolls his eyes while having a visible smile under all of it.
The two then make it to the bus and decide to hop on.
Ben then adjusts his voice and stretches his neck. "Anywho…" as he folds his hands behind his head. "I really hope both of us pass."
"Don't kid yourself Tennyson. You meant to say: 'I hope you pass.' and we both know it."
Ben gets ready to defend himself but as soon as he sees Jiro's satirical glare, he just stops. "Okay, you win..."
"Yeah, with 53 points, there is no way that you wouldn't pass. I'm just worried about myself."
"Oh come on, you got 32 points. You'll pass, we believe." Ben says assuredly.
"Thanks… I really hope you're right." Jiro says as the bus finally gets a move on with all the exhausted examinees inside.
Ben and Jiro had made it to the gates of UA, ready to part ways for now.
"Well, to meet again in the hero course." Ben says as he brings his fist forward.
Jiro looks at his fist. "To meet again in the hero course." she says with a faint smirk and fistbumps.
She then looks at the passing cars. "So, I'm going across the street from here."
"Oh, I'll go left but I'm waiting for a—" Ben utters as his gaze meets the greenette and sees him looking into oblivion. "...friend."
Despite not saying a word, the pair could easily guess what happened from that blank expression. As he passes by them, he continues to stay silent and immediately starts walking home. Both of them are left uneasy.
"He looks horrible..." Jiro remarks.
"Yeah... I better go after him, make sure he's okay."
"Okay..." she says as she pushes her hair aside. "I'll head out then. I hope he gets better.
"Uh-huh, thanks. I hope so too."
As she walks across the street, she waves "See you later, Tennyson!"
"See you!" Ben says as he waves back. "Now for the matter at hand..."
He then immediately turns left and runs after his friend. "What happened, Midoriya? You were fine during the orientation, so what did you do during the practical?" Ben wonders.
After catching up to the greenette, he taps on his shoulder and…
"Midoriya..."
Midoriya doesn't respond. "Midoriya..."
He still doesn't respond. "Midoriya!"
"Huh!" Midoriya blurts as he snaps back to reality.
"Are you doing alright?" Ben asks rather genuinely.
"O-Oh sorry! Yeah, I'm doing alright!" Midoriya replies with a jumpy attitude.
"Are you sure?"
"Y-Yeah, why w-wouldn't I be?"
"Call it a hunch..." Ben internally says as he stares at the fake expression on the greenette's face. "You just looked down, that's all..."
Midoriya doesn't follow up on that and neither does Ben. He didn't want to force a conversation if the other didn't want it.
Within silence that was only broken by the suburban life around them, the pair continue to walk home.
After waving goodbye at Midoriya, Ben exhaustedly goes up the stairs. "Why couldn't we have an elevator?.."
He opens the door and immediately starts taking off his shoes.
"Welcome back Ben! How did it go!?" his mother yells from the kitchen.
"It was good!" he yells back.
"How was the written part!?"
Before he answers, he comes into the room and instantly collapses onto the couch. With his face covered by the pillow, he answers: "It was fine too, I guess."
"I guess?!" Ben's mother asks rather aggressively. She didn't like it when you gave vague answers like 'I guess' or 'It was good'.
"Some questions were difficult."
"But you answered them, right?"
"Ugh..." He puts another pillow on top of his head. "Yeah, I did..."
"Good." she says satisfiedly. "How was the practical?"
"Crushed it with 53 points."
"What?!" Her mother angrily says. "You barely passed?!"
"No, it wasn't out of 100. We had to… "
"Then, how many points did Midoriya get?!" his mom cuts him off.
"UGHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Ben screams internally.
Trying his best to recompose himself, he says: "Mom, I'm really tired right now. Can't we talk about this later?"
She was still uneasy but…
"Sure..." His mother says as she goes back to cutting up some vegetables.
From what he could hear, and smell faintly through the pillow, it was another one of those "healthy meals" that his mom was fond of. "Yuck..."
As much as he was trying to go to sleep, his mind was still on Midoriya. "How many points DID his friend get?" He had no clue. Just what could make him upset like that?
He lifted his head from the pillow and rubbed his eyes. "Mom.."
"Yes sweetie?"
"Do you mind if I go out right now?"
"No, but be back by 7. I'm making your favorite for tonight."
"Okay." he says as he grabs his green jacket and puts on his shoes. "I might as well treat myself from that Burger Shack..."
He fell for his mother's "Your favorite" tricks one too many times to be tricked again. The golden rule was to always trust your nose first.
Ben walks out the door and quickly goes down the stairs.
Inside the Midoriya household, Midoriya's mother, Inko Midoriya, was trying her best to hold it down...
"The results should arrive in about a week, right?" She asks nervously.
"Yeah..." Midoriya answers with a monotone tone. His stare was locked to the coffee table and all he did was use a hand strengthener with his right hand while having his phone on the left…
"Jeez, I think it's amazing that you even applied to U.A.!"
"Yeah..." Midoriya says in that same monotone tone.
Her mother hesitantly leaves to go pickup the mail while Midoriya is left to his thoughts.
"What am I supposed to say..." he thinks. "What am I supposed to do..."
He places his phone on the coffee table and picks up a weight from the ground.
"All Might." He starts lifting the weight. "After you saw potential in me, I'm sorry I didn't live up to it..."
"But I did what I thought was right… Can that count for anything, by any chance?"
Just then, the door suddenly opens and a familiar figure with a green jacket enters the room.
"Tennyson? What are you doing here?"
"Hi Midoriya. Get dressed, we're going out." He then turns to Mrs. Midoriya. "If it is okay with you Midoriya-san."
"I think it is a wonderful idea." She replies as she brings her hands together in a relieved manner.
"Wait where?" Midoriya asks. He was still a bit perplexed from getting cut off from his thoughts.
"Outside. We might as well celebrate the end of that training from hell." He then asks: "Are you coming?"
Midoriya looks at his mother. Seeing as she seems happy by the prospect, he puts down the workout equipment and says: "I guess I am…"
"Great, I know just the place we can go..."
"Burger Shack?" Midoriya says as he reads the sign.
"Yeah." Ben then sees the blank look on Midoriya's face. "Wait...Don't tell me... You have never been here before?!"
"I am not really a huge fan of junk food..."
"Well, let me help your taste buds with a permanent revolution." as he opens the door and heads to the cashier. "I'll admit that the burgers are kinda average here but THIS!"
He points to one item in the menu above them. "THIS is an era-defining cuisine, an absolute delicacy!"
"May I take your order?" says the cashier with a dead tone in his voice, even kinda surprising Midoriya by the sudden intrusion. He had blue skin, tentacles instead of hands, a bald head but most distractingly a huge nose...
"Yeah, one large chilli fries with Cheese." Ben says with his mouth already watering. "You want some too?"
"No… I'm good." Midoriya hesitantly backs off.
"C'mon. It's already a 'sometimes food' Midoriya. You have to try it."
Midoriya was still on the fence though, the All-American Dream Plan wasn't so in favor of fast food joints and just because the exam passed didn't mean he should abandon the plan altogether...
However all of this gets ruined with Ben's next line: "It's my treat."
"Tennyson..." Now he feels like he has to order… "I'll have umm… no umm..."
"Are you planning on ordering today sir?" The cashier impatiently asks.
"Sorry umm... I'll have a medium chicken burger..."
"How original."
"And a medium soda." he adds.
"Daring today, aren't we?"
Midoriya feels kinda embarrassed but Ben quickly breaks the tension. "Oh, a medium soda for me too."
"Is that here or to go?"
Before Midoriya can say anything, Ben answers first: "To go..."
The cashier jolts it down to a notebook, rips the paper and hangs it before the small window. "One large chilli fries with extra cheese and a medium chicken burger to go!"
Midoriya throws a questioning look to Ben. "What's wrong with eating here?"
Ben sees it but doesn't reply. From across the counter, the pair hear the frycook going: "One cryin chicken and one set of flamin potatoes COMIN UP!" with a hyperactive and high pitched voice.
Perhaps in record time, their order was prepared and the duo left the restaurant with an entrancing smell coming from their paper bag.
Seeing as they had gotten a decent bit away from the restaurant, he asks: "So, Tennyson, why did we take this to go?"
"Well...We could eat our fast food at the restaurant, but I think I have someplace better in mind..."
He then points in front of them with his thumb.
Midoriya thinks: "In that direction, there is..."
"I was serious when I said we were going outside Midoriya. Plus I think the fresh air would do us a lot of good."
He was pointing to the beach… The very one that he cleaned up…
Ben goes ahead while Midoriya just looks at him from behind. Did he perhaps… choose the beach on purpose?
They arrive at the beach and sit down on the stairs.
Thoughts pass by Midoriya's head. "I… didn't expect to be back here so soon." He melancholically looks into the horizon. "Where I trained with the number 1 hero, All Might..."
Ben opens the bag. "Here is your burger."
"Oh, thanks." he says back as he gets rid of the wrapping.
He looks at the burger but his stare soon goes down to his muscles… To the very same muscles that he built up for One for All…
He exhales and wraps the burger again, putting it aside. "What am I doing here..."
"Now for the main course..." Ben says as he takes out the bag with the fries. And as the smell of the melting cheese made its way up his nose, Midoriya had to admit that it smelled good… but not good enough to distract him from his thoughts.
"I failed the exam, I failed All Might…"
"I didn't even get one point from the practical portion. So what was it all for?! Was it all to waste All Might's precious time!"
"And now…" he looks at Ben downing his portion of Chilli Fries. "Can I really just enjoy myself?"
"I knew something was wrong..."
Surprised by the interruption, Midoriya turns and sees Ben directly looking at him with his Chilli fries sitting on his lap.
"Seeing this place only got you more upset." Ben says as he tosses a fry into his mouth. "The exam didn't go well for you, did it?"
Midoriya turns his stare to the beach. He doesn't reply. He doesn't WANT to reply. But… "Yeah."
"Do you want to talk about it?"
He really doesn't… He didn't even tell his mom what happened.
But this feeling wasn't just going to go away… He knew… because he remembered…
11 years ago
"He's such a cool hero..." young Midoriya says, looking right at his monitor.
On it, there was his favorite video of All Might playing one more time…
Turning his chair to look at his mom, he points to the screen and asks: "Can I… be a hero too?"
The sorrowful answer of his mother after that... Apologizing to the best she can, trying her best to make him feel better. But the despair he felt then… never faded away.
But, maybe talking about it, taking the chance that was sitting right beside him, would make a difference… After all, what did he have to lose?
"I..." he starts. "I..."
He looks at the ground. It was high time to bite the bullet. "I got 0 points… from the practical exam..."
Ben's eyes widened but he was clearly trying to not give too much away from his shock.
"Why? What happened?" he asks.
Midoriya bites his lip but persists in sticking to his guns. "I-I don't know. When the exam began, I was so nervous. Seeing those robots up front… I just… froze."
Midoriya then looks to check Ben's reaction but he doesn't say anything. He was just listening.
"Other examinees were running, g-getting points. Time was counting down but all I could do w-was watch."
Midoriya squeezes his fists. "T-Then came the 0-pointer..."
This part was awful. Not because he regretted what he did but because of what he didn't do...
He was almost reliving it and from his face, Ben probably picked up that for himself. However, Ben's expression wasn't changing even slightly.
He starts with: "It was so tall, so powerful…" and refuses to stop. After all, this was the final stretch.
"I was supposed to run..." he admits. "But I didn't... I chose... to rush in."
Ben raises his eyebrows, probably out of curiosity to see where this is going.
"There was this nice person stuck under some debris…I jumped up and..."
He looks at his right hand and: "..smashed the robot."
"You did what?!" Ben says with a surprised tone in his voice . "Midoriya had that kind of power under his belt?!"
"I destroyed its head but…"
Midoriya makes his hand into a fist and sorrowfully looks at it. "You see Tennyson...every time I use my quirk… my bones break."
"And after jumping that high..."
Midoriya's friend connects the dots and realizes what kind of mortal danger his friend was in. "Oh no...Then how did you..."
"The nice person used her quirk to save me and then… the time was up."Midoriya quickly eased his worries.
As soon as he finished, both sides had nothing to say. Ben had his hand on his chin, probably thinking about what he could, what he should say in this situation. "Midoriya, I..." he starts but can't finish it.
"A 0 from the practical?.." Ben thinks. "What could I even say to that..." He couldn't just say: "There are other schools out there." Like he was his mother or something.
Lost for words, he looks over to his friend.
Midoriya was clearly torn up but, at least to Ben, he did seem… a bit relieved. "I guess… talking about your failures does help..."
He instinctively grabs the watch with worry but also lets it go pretty swiftly. "I have to help Midoriya's situation first..."
Ben crosses his arms, trying to think of something that would cheer Midoriya up. That's when he sees his answer…
"Midoriya… You destroyed that robot's head, right?"
Midoriya… wasn't expecting that. He is surprised that Ben would still ask about that but he answers nevertheless. "More like, I crushed it, but yeah..."
"Well." Ben says as he throws some more fries in his mouth. "So did I. Personally, I smashed its head but still, disabled the robot."
"I have no doubt that you could do it Tennyson. Your werewolf quirk is amazing."
That was the line that Ben was waiting for.
"Who said I was a werewolf?" and pushes down on the rims, revealing the hologram on his watch.
Taking a huge breath, he says:"I never told you about my quirk, did I?" and cycles through them, giving brief glances to Midoriya.
In the meantime, the greenette was super confused. Who were all these holograms? How did his watch make these holograms?
Everything clicks together, when he sees a familiar wolf in the selection...
"What?!" The person in question immediately got mesmerized. "But you transformed into… You have more than one transformation?"
"Ten to be exact, but yes."
"TEN?!" Midoriya made a move towards the Omnitrix. "May I?"
"Suit yourself."
Midoriya turned the faceplate and marvelled at the aliens that were before him. All the while, Ben sported a very satisfied smile. "He was pretty psyched when he saw one of my forms, so, might as well give him a sneak peak."
Midoriya raises his head to Ben, takes a deep breath and...
"What is your quirk?What is itcalled?How doesitwork?Istherealimiter?ohatimeoutthatmakessensebuthowlongareyoutransformedfordoyourparentsalsohavedifferentforms..."
"Uh..." Ben's brain freezes. "Maybe I should have started a bit lighter, like saying I had two forms or something..."
"Uh, Midoriya?" He waves his hand, trying to snap the greenette from his intense muttering. When he gets his attention, Ben says: "One at a time?" quippingly.
"Oh s-sorry." Midoriya says as he puts his hands over his mouth. "I-I'm just really into other quirks. It's a hobby of mine to learn about them."
"I can tell." He sees the anxious greenette continuing to sit next to him with his eyes still on that device. "Now what…"
"Well…" he scratches the back of his head. This was the hard part.
Back home, he, Gwen and Grandpa Max had put their heads together for a cover for the Omnitrix.
Since they barely knew how the watch worked anymore with it deciding to reset his aliens after getting put back on and all, they couldn't make it that elaborate. It was made to utilize their past knowledge but most importantly be flexible when needed.
But the idea of testing it with, practically a Quirk enthusiast, was less than ideal...
"It's called... Omni Gen and it allows me to go into one of those forms that you saw.
Like he forgot to add, he says: "But it's only for around 10 minutes. After that, I have to recharge before I do another transformation."
"But the drawbacks don't end there..." He then points to his wrist. "This watch here is a support item I need to be able to choose my transformation. Otherwise, I can't really control what I turn into".
"Yeah Ben, that was a great addition. The watch TOTALLY doesn't do all the work..." He quips to himself inside his head.
Thankfully the Omnitrix did not come off from him, because he really wasn't looking forward to seeing someone test that theory.
"And… that's most likely it… Yeah."
"That's an insane quirk Tennyson. And that wolf was one of them?"
"Yep, I call him Blitzwolfer."
With his eyes beaming with light, Midoriya asks: "Can you transform into something else?"
"I...could." He then looks at his watch where the holograms were still visible. To be honest, he didn't like to transform when it wasn't necessary, it didn't make him… comfortable.
At least not anymore...
But, he could let it slide just this once… for his friend. Ben starts turning the dial and he soon gets an idea.
"You know what?" He brings his wrist forward. "You choose."
"What?"
"You choose." Ben says nonchalantly. "Pick whichever one you want."
"O-Okay." Midoriya says as he scrolls one more time and really starts looking into each figure. "Which one, which one..." He was surely not going to pick Blitzwolfer so…
After landing at a new one, he says: "This one."
"Final answer?"
Midoriya looks at his choice again and nervously says: "Final answer."
Ben gets up and walks over to the beach and slams down the dial.
His skin turns black and a red armor-like suit starts to form over it, completely encasing him. On his hands, portholes appear on the palms and he is left with 4 fingers that now resemble claws. The grey part in his lower body gets concentrated into black and with the dial on his chest, he yells out: "WATER HAZARD!"
Hearing the yell, some people do turn their heads to see him and Ben does wave back. "Hi there… First time with the name shouting, I'm guessing..."
Midoriya stands up and runs next to his friend. "Wow, it's even cooler in person, Tennyson."
"Tennyson?" He moves his finger from side to side. "Nu uh, call me by my hero name now." he flexes his muscles.
"Oh, i-if you say so, Water Hazard."
"Thanks."
Midoriya impatiently starts to fidget around the alien, trying to catch every little detail. "So, this guy does...?"
"Exactly what you're thinking, probably." Ben attempts to complete Midoriya's sentence and puts his hands forward. Ice-cold water immediately shoots out from his palms and completely skips over the sand, landing into the sea and mixing into the salt water.
"Highly pressurized water. Trust me, you don't want to be on the opposite end of it."
"Uh-huh..." Midoriya says.
He gets back into his usual form and stops the water. "I can turn it up to boiling hot..."
"Uh-huh..."
"My shell protects me from attacks..."
"Uh-huh..."
With the third 'uh-huh', Water Hazard draws the line. "Alright, I give. What are you—?" That's when he turns around and sees a curious and excited Midoriya writing up a storm to his journal. There was even a rough sketch of him on there.
"Where did you get that notebook?"
"Oh, I always have one on me." He then shows the cover of it.
"Hero analysis for the future? No.13?!" Water Hazard thinks. "Yep, he's a hero geek alright."
"Can you propel yourself with that water? How strong is it's output?"
"Well, I tried once or twice but it doesn't do me much when I'm not close to the ground. Especially when I can also do this." He says and jumps relatively high into the air and does a superhero landing.
"Aha… So, he also has enhanced strength on top of that. Combined with the robust exoskeleton, hand to hand fights would be his environment. Also the pressurized water..." Midoriya tells himself as he continues to jolt stuff down into his notebook.
"At least someone's having fun..." Ben thinks to himself. He was glad that Midoriya was happy and all that but… using the watch for this... was frustrating him.
Yeah, it was to cheer up his friend but standing around and just answering his questions… it wasn't what he was about.
It wasn't what the watch was about...
Ben then looks over to Midoriya. "He said his quirk broke his bones, right? What kind of a quirk does that? Can he just not control it?"
Ben crosses his arms. It was weird, he had never heard of someone injuring themselves that badly as a quirk side effect. "It's crazy to think that he can kill himself just by using his quirk…"
"And from the sounds of the exam, he almost did."
He then cheekily thinks to himself… and aims one of his palms to near Midoriya's foot.
"Hey!" Midoriya yells and lifts up his notebook as Ben sprays water. "What was that for?"
Ben then squares up. "Hero training."
"What?"
"You said your quirk broke your bones, right?" He then throws a light punch that Midoriya barely manages to dodge. "Aren't you planning to do something about that?"
Water Hazard then shoots a stream of water, one that Midoriya dodges.
"I-I don't know about this Tennyson. If I hit you with my quirk, you might die."
"Then try testing that theory!" as Water Hazard shoots another stream of water. Midoriya dodges again but this time he hesitantly… goes for a counter.
Midoriya side steps the stream and aims a punch at Water Hazard's chest. "Don't let your arm break Midoriya! Control it!"
Midoriya can see his arm lighting up with red veins of energy...
However, before the punch can reach its target, Water Hazard grabs his arm, preventing the punch.
And the red energy dissipates immediately. Ben then asks him: "Did you use it? I couldn't tell."
"Yeah."
"That's good. Let's try that again then." Ben takes position.
"A-Are you sure that this will work Tennyson?" Midoriya asks hesitantly.
"Hmm, I don't know either…"
Water Hazard takes aim to the sea again and starts spraying water. "Maybe it's because of the form... but the way that I'm thinking about your quirk is like a dam."
He starts to change the output of the water, decreasing and increasing the pressure on a whim. "Just like my water and portholes. If we could get you a better control over the hatch, you can get better control over the amount of water (a.k.a. power) that you output."
"Rather than just opening or closing, we could try to get you to half-open it, kinda like stopping midway and keeping at that point."
Ben then stops with the water and looks over to his new found student. "However, since we can't get you to punch for real, we'll have to improvise… by having you activate it as you go in for an attack but then stop."
"Huh… Maybe..." Midoriya ponders, following his new teacher's instructions. The logic did seem sound.
"Also we need to work on your punching…" Water Hazard interjects. "I don't have a professional technique with it either but you just seem too inspired by anime."
"Manga..." Midoriya corrects Water Hazard. "And other pro heroes..." he embarrassedly admits.
"Well, trust me when I say we need to work on that too."
Water Hazard then gets back into form. "Now. Take the ready position."
The two start again but unlike last time Water Hazard wasn't taking it that easy.
"What happened to me just going in for a punch Tennyson?!" as he dodges another stream of water.
Water Hazard however doesn't stop. "I might have armor but I never said I would be your punching bag!" as he continues to take shots against Midoriya. "Now dodge left!"
"Dodge right!"
"Duck!"
"Jump!"
Water Hazard continues to spray water and Midoriya continues to dodge.
"I can do this all day Midoriya!" He then realizes what he said. "Well, more like another 5 minutes or so but you get my point!"
And Midoriya most definitely does. "I need to close the gap and get in close..."
"There!" He runs to Water Hazard and ducks under his blast. With his hand making a fist again, he goes in for the punch that Water Hazard has to grab.
And he does.
"That was really good, Midoriya." He lets go of his arm. "Maybe I should start taking things seriously." he says as Midoriya continues to pant.
"Please don't..."
Ben laughs. "Yeah you might be right."
Midoriya looks at his hand. "Maybe this could work…"
"Tennyson, a-any chance that we can go again?"
Seeing Midoriya getting into position, Ben smiles. "Sure."
"And the name is Water Hazard!" and shoots at his target.
Little did they know however, they weren't the only ones eager for a fight.
On top of a nearby rooftop, a well-built redhead was watching them. She had pale skin, black eyes and was wearing a high tech full bodysuit sporting a red and black color scheme and a skull symbol on her chest.
As she put down a mirror in front of her and refreshed her black lipstick, she pressed her earpiece.
"Report." says the person on the other line with an expressionless tone.
"Alright, but tone down the voice changer chief." she says quippily. "I got another one of Tennyson's aliens here. It has armor, can shoot water, uhhh… that's kind of it. It looks like a shellfish now that I'm thinking about it."
"Upload your visuals to the main computer, bounty hunter."
"Sure thing." The bounty hunter says and shares the feed from the camera in her helmet. Water Hazard suddenly appears before the master's screen.
"Biometric and the visual scan indicate an Orishan from planet Kisusana." a nearby underling states.
"Looks like a crab to me..." The bounty hunter continues to crack jokes and readies up her arm cannon. "Want me to put the brat down for good now?"
"Our orders are clear, bounty hunter. It's surveillance on the target, not action."
"Speaking on giving orders... " she says as she lines up her shot. "Why isn't the big man calling any of the shots?"
"We cannot have our master sully his hands in a trivial matter like this."
"Uh-huh, so I'm guessing he doesn't care if I do this." She takes careful aim and gets ready to fire. This could have been it, her moment, however fate had other plans.
Suddenly an electric shock envelops her entire body.
"We do appreciate your assistance, bounty hunter Rojo…"The voltage continues in full force and Rojo can barely keep herself from screaming."But you aren't a unique specimen in your field of expertise."
The voltage dies down and the light brown and purple figure continues to make his point.
"I think we made ourselves clear, did we not?"
It didn't take a genius for Rojo to know that his associate had his finger sitting on the shock button as he said that. "Yeah, I guess."
"For now, hold your position and keep watching him." the subordinate says.
"Okay..." Rojo saltily replies. "Now, about my payment..."
"Payment?" The voice on the other line asks.
"Yeah my payment. That's the 2nd Tennyson alien I've shown you this week and trust me I won't be doing this for free."
"I think you had our deal confused."
"What?!" Rojo asks in a fury.
"The Arburian Pelarota was a test of the quality of your services. Your full payment will be given once it has been proven that there is nothing further to observe..."
Rojo could see a scam when she saw one and this one was utter bullshit. She was about to raise her voice but… she just saw where that would get her.
Gritting her teeth, she says: "Understood..." and hangs up.
"ARGHHHHHH!" She yells and kicks a nearby vent with her foot going through it. ""If I don't rip open that brat in the next 2 seconds, I'll…"
What would she do exactly? Her suit was wired into their database. Any fight she gets into would shut her systems down, just like that.
She sits back down. Just when I was ready to go at this solo…" she looked down at her symbol. "While being free to do what I want to do..."
Seeing as Tennyson was continuing to have fun with Midoriya, Rojo gets an idea.
"They might be watching everything I do… But what if I called in a bit of support…" She smirks to herself.
She presses some buttons on her left arm brace and boots up the extranet. She tries to head into several websites but the screen occasionally goes static. "Right… Earth doesn't have a proper transceiver for Tachyon burst transmissions."
She continues to look around and surf the web with the shitty connection however her eyes do briefly glance down to Ben. "Believe me Tennyson. You deserve everything that's coming to you..."
Notes:
Author's notes: And that's it for now! How did you guys like it?
I did have to tweak Rojo's personality a bit to make her a bit more entertaining so I really hope that paid off.
After the more action packed Chapter 4, I hope that this chapter didn't seem too slow or dragging.
Actually, speaking on chapter 4, I should probably clarify more on how the Omnitrix works now.
Basically, since I did not have much info to go off about the recalibrated Omnitrix, I decided to do as the name suggests and take the classic series version of the watch with an upgrade: "No more mistransformations."
As for Ben changing aliens and transforming back early, since that has not been given a valid explanation in AF, I decided to leave it out… for now.
(In Oversimplified's voice) "That's called foreshadowing."
As for this chapter, we get another new alien, Water Hazard! 4 of the new lineup down, 6 to go. A funny story with Water Hazard is that his addition was entirely last minute and it was my "editor" that suggested him to me.
Believe it or not, the plan had Chamalien in his spot since I liked the idea of having an alien for stealth and this scene would play out with Chromastone instead. But after noticing how little he would be used in the future (as well as his choice in name), I asked my editor to pick any alien he wants and without skipping a beat, he messaged me "Water Hazard".
I took his word for it and now here we are...
(Author talking about scheduling and some guest reviews have been deleted due to character limitations)
Replies for "guest" reviewers
(For this first one, since I had so many piled on, I couldn't answer every single one of them. In the next one, I promise to better document them. But know that, none of your support goes unappreciated, you guys are truly the reason that keeps me going. And all the suggestions hold a special place… in my suggestions folder :)
Maximum Rhapsody (From Chapter 1): In this story we will see the events of Alien Force, Ultimate Alien and Omniverse, but adapted in the world of BNHA?, Will there be BNHA characters who are plumbers?, Will we see Ben 10 characters like Cooper, Alan, Manny, Helen, Gwen, etc ?, Ben's partner would be Itsuka, Melissa or Nejire.
DBZpower197: Well, the general idea is to meld the events of both worlds into one, so yeah. As for the plumber BNHA characters, I didn't have any in my original plan but like I always like to say, that can always change.
For the Ben 10 characters in BNHA… Yep, we will some :D
Believe Fromme (From Chapter 3): If I'm not mistaken in terms of the timeline. The day Ben replaced the Omnitrix, he had his first encounter and fight with Kevin in 3 years.
So that same day that he put it on and it was not with the magistrate, Kevin de las armas's deal with the eternal knights must have gone perfectly well and now after 8 months he should continue with his activities normally, no?
because it would be weird if you would say that the business was stopped without Ben and Gwen to help it without mentioning the threat of the HybridsDBZpower197: Well, you are right but in the timeline, Max also should have disappeared right before the night of the deal. But we know he didn't since he's seeing Ben off in Chapter 2. So, I'm sort of moving around some events from the timeline to better suit the merging of both worlds.
Wahid Alam: (Guest criticizes the focus over Jiro and talks about involving more students in the exam. Says they hope to see more transformations. Also mentions that they would prefer benvictor instead of benwolf.)
DBZpower197: The initial draft did have more heroes participating in the effort to bring the robot down, but I then decided to cut down on that since the entire fight felt a bit too cluttered.
As for why I chose Jiro, I liked her powers and character. There honestly wasn't too much reasoning. And for more transformations and characters? There will be in the future, right now I want to take things a bit slower.
I was going to put BenVictor in but I decided that two Anur Aliens in the initial 10 would be too much. I guess you could say: "The hardest choices require the strongest of wills."
Chapter 6: A Helping Hand
Notes:
(THIS FIC HAS BEEN REPOSTED ON AO3 WITH THE PERMISSION OF THE ORIGINAL AUTHOR)
(Me during the exam week be like)
Me: But this word document is not a home This is not the stove I knoooow...
This fic: I would trade it all away! If you'd come back to staaaay...
Me: This table's not the same! Without youuuuu…
(Notices everyone reading this part)
Oh… Hi everyone. No, I did not lose my sanity yet. The exam week and not writing during that time was just really rough. But, now I'm back with full force!
So, without further ado, let's get right into this chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"We're going out mom!" Ben yells from the door.
"W-We'll try to be back on time, Mrs. Tennyson." Midoriya nervously adds.
Ben's mother shakes her head..."Alright alright, but remember! The curfew starts at 10!"
He shrugs in response. "Whatever..."
A week had passed since his first training with Midoriya and now, they were about to head off to another nightly session despite the limitation of his mother's house rules.
"How did it become a week already?" he thinks. "I guess time really likes to fly away..."
"Did you hear me Ben?" his mother asks back. As he's about to reply, his friend taps him on the shoulder.
Lowering his voice so that Ben's mother wouldn't hear, Midoriya says: "I-I won't be sprayed with water this time Tennyson." with a timid yet competitive spirit.
He wanted to laugh at that. Not because he was underestimating him but after seeing what came of him after the practical, it was great to see Midoriya cracking a smile and actually challenging him. It made him feel… helpful.
"Oh yeah? I guess we'll see."
Instead of being even more nervous however, his friend had a determined look in his eye. "I'm ready Tennyson."
"So am I."
The pair go out the door and close it behind them. However before they can get a move on, Ben notices something in the letterbox.
"I'm…" He thinks for a second. "...ninety-nine percent sure mom got the mail this morning." Inside, there was one white envelope with a seal..?
"Who even uses seals anymore..." At least he had the key to the mailbox on his key ring.
He took it into his hands and it immediately seemed heavier than the usual mail, like there was something inside of it.
"What the—" He saw the symbol on the seal. It was a giant A written inside an U... "OH… Yeah, it HAD been a week."
With the training sessions with Midoriya and binging the expansion pack on Sumo Slammers 4, no wonder he didn't notice.
"Maybe this isn't the time for this..." There was no doubt that he got in, the written exam could cut it close, but other than that, he had nothing to worry about. It was his friend's admission that was the problem. Speaking of which...
He then hears a whimper next to him. "Midoriya?"
His friend was clearly uncomfortable by this. Getting reminded of his failure, it stung. And it stung badly.
"I-It's okay Tennyson. H-How about we go look at our results instead?"
Yeah, Ben was feeling the stinging as well but he knew that delaying it would only be worse. "Sure..."
He went back inside with his letter and Midoriya started going down the stairs.
"Hey, what happened? I thought you were going outside." his mother says and notices the letter in his hand. "Wait! It's here?!"
"Yep..." She quickly gets up from the sofa and runs over to Ben. Someone was definitely excited…
He pierces the letter and rips the top of it in a line. Inside, there was no paper but a metal disk? "UA just has to flex its money..."
They place it on the coffee table and immediately, a holographic recording appears before them.
"I AM HERE! AS A HOLOGRAM!"
"What?!" Ben jumps from his seat.
"He's… All Might, right?" his mother asks while sitting next to him.
"Yeah, but what is he doing at UA?" He was expecting to see a teacher, maybe the principal but not the number 1 hero in Japan!
"AS ONE OF THE NEW TEACHERS OF U.A., IN MY HANDS I HAVE YOUR TEST RESULTS..." He has to take a look at the paper for a second. "...YOUNG TENNYSON. I APOLOGIZE AS I HAVE BEEN DOING THIS FOR A WHILE NOW."
He coughs in his hand. "FIRST, YOUR WRITTEN TEST RESULTS!"
Both family members were tense right now but this was especially the case for Ben. If he was going to fail this entrance exam, this was it.
"..." All Might continues to stare at the paper with his signature grin while also throwing glances at the camera.
"Tell it already!" Ben's mother gets up and yells. If only All Might knew that his mom did not deal well with tense situations…
Opening his mouth, he continues to bait Ben by continuing to wait a couple of seconds. Then, with his usual booming voice and throwing his hands in the air, he says: "YOU PASSED!"
"ALRIGHT!" His mother yells again and drops back down to the couch. "Oh my god..." She says with relief.
"I'M SORRY FOR THE WAIT, BUT I'M AN ENTERTAINER AS WELL AS A HERO!"
His mother laughs and starts to shake his son. "You passed Ben! This guarantees the general studies class!"
Yeah,the department of general studies was basically the top-notch UA education minus the hero stuff. No wonder she was excited…
"AND NOW, FOR THE PRACTICAL!"
In his mind, there was no way that he could have failed this part but… the stress was already there. This was the part that really mattered, whether he was going into the hero studies or not, whether he was going to be a hero or not!
"WITH A SCORE OF 53 VILLAIN POINTS..."
Ben grips his jeans . "All Might, please..."
"YOU PASSED!"
"Alright..." Ben takes a breath. All Might wasn't kidding. That was quite the performance as an entertainer.
He leans back on the couch and looks at the ceiling. He had done it… he did not let those 8 months go to waste. This… this was his starting line.
"BUT THAT'S NOT ALL!"
"You what!" He straightens back up. What else could there be?
"I COULD TELL YOU BUT WHAT ABOUT A VIDEO INSTEAD!"
A TV screen immediately comes on the screen and with the remote he got from outside the camera's lens, he presses play.
He recognises the recording immediately. The streets, the buildings… This was Battle Center J and the person in the center, currently on the ground… was Jiro.
Some dust falls through the front of the camera first and the whole debris of a building follows right after it but the teenage girl is saved right before that… by an orange&white creature.
"Ben? Is that you?" Back home, she had refused to see Ben while he was transformed and she still stood by that.
"Yep." he says as he continues to watch.
The point of view now changes to another camera, one that was inside the building where Cannonbolt unraveled after saving Jiro.
"You okay?" Cannonbolt asks.
"Yeah… thanks." Jiro replies.
"Don't mention it. Can you help me now?"
"What happened there?" his mother asks and Ben remembers how he forgot to discuss the exam after promising to do so a week ago.
"There was this giant robot during the exam, one that we were supposed to escape from."
"Supposed to?"
"Well..." Now how could he put this in a way that wouldn't result in a whole lecture…
"Jiro, can you check if anyone's stuck under the debris?"
"Uhh… yeah. Let me check." Jiro is then seen plugging her earphone jacks to the ground. "I don't think so but I can't tell… It's hard to properly listen with that thing stomping around."
"Ben, what did you do?"
His mother wasn't even watching the recording anymore, she had turned to look at Ben in the face and the young hero was nervous… to say the least.
"Can you check across the street as well then? I'll cover you."
Yeah, Ben's mother was reaching her limits. "You put yourself and your friend in danger?!"
"Mom, let me explain..."
"Do you really think sticking around is a good idea?"
"No, I don't. We should probably retreat like the others."
Ben's mother glances back at the screen.
But I have to make sure… Make sure that no one needs my help now."
Her expression grows softer...
"Sure… I can check."
"Thanks." Cannonbolt then rolls up and gets back on the street. "Hey toaster! Over here! You want someone to pick on? Try me!"
...But that doesn't last.
"You actually fought that thing?! What were you thinking?!" She yells.
Ben couldn't just sit still in silence. "We had to check if anyone needed our help!"
"This was a test Ben! You didn't have to be so reckless!"
Ben crosses his arms. How could she think of backing down from a chance to help someone?!
In the following scenes, bits and pieces of Cannonbolt's fight against the robot and Jiro's save were edited together and played. But, his mother wasn't watching anymore, she could guess what was happening from simply hearing about it.
The screen soon cuts back to All Might.
"A HERO'S JOB HAS NEVER BEEN TO SOLELY DEFEAT VILLAINS..."
He coughs again. "AND SO THE ENTRANCE EXAM WAS NOT ONLY GRADED BASED ON VILLAIN POINTS EITHER!"
"What?!" Ben was superbly confused now. "But the orientation said..."
"PROMPTING OTHERS TO ACT, CORRECT JUDGEMENT OF PRIORITIES, SELFLESS PLAN OF ACTION…" He counts down.
"THESE ARE ATTRIBUTES OF HEROES THAT CAN MAKE ALL THE DIFFERENCE IN THE NUMBER OF LIVES SAVED! SO..."
A scoreboard appears behind All Might, showcasing the top 10 of the practical exam.
"RESCUE POINTS!"
Ben's mother looks up and tries to find his son's name from the scoreboard. 10… 9… 8…
"THEY ARE GIVEN BY A PANEL OF JUDGES."
7… 6… 5…
"THIS IS A JOB THAT REQUIRES RISKING ONE'S LIFE TOWARDS SAVING ANOTHER. IT IS THE OTHER BASIC ABILITY WE AT UA LOOK AT!"
4… 3… 2…
"IT GIVES US THE MEASURE OF A TRUE HERO."
Her eyes eventually meet her son's score. With a 47 next to the villain score of 53, he was…
Number 1.
"TENNYSON BEN, WITH 47 RESCUE POINTS… YOU HAVE ONE HUNDRED POINTS!"
His mom was flabbergasted. She was stunned. She was… worried.
Ben looks through the scoreboard. At number 8, he sees two scores...
"AND JIRO KYOKA, 38 RESCUE POINTS!"
"So a total of 60 for her… Not bad." He thinks before his eyes meet the score of the second person… "Midoriya Izuku, 60 rescue points..."
He remembers what Midoriya told him at the beach. "There was this nice person stuck under some debris…I jumped up and..."
"You rescued her huh..." he thinks. "Good job Midoriya."
"YOU ALL PASS."
Ben's heart was racing. Midoriya and Jiro made it in too. How could this have worked out better?!
"I HOPE TO SEE YOU IN APRIL, YOUNG TENNYSON. FOR NOW, THIS IS GOODBYE."
And the transmission comes to a close.
Ben had a big grin on his face. He actually put the Omnitrix into good use. He was… satisfied.
His mother takes out the small amount of paper that was in the envelope, trying her best to hide her shaking. She says: "You are in hero course class 1-A, Ben. Enjoy…" She then gets up and goes to the kitchen.
Ben expected a response like this and there… wasn't really much that he could do. He was going to prove his worth with the watch… he had to.
And before he can get to really celebrate, he hears someone knock on their front door. "I'll get it."
He was truly beaming and when he opened the door, he saw a greenette who was in the same situation… just with some extra tears in his eyes.
"Ayyyyyy! Look who made it into the hero course!" he says and raises his hand.
Midoriya high fives and tries to leave the tears behind. "Yeah. We did it, Tennyson!"
"But how did you get 100 points?! Did you use Water Hazard? Blitzwolfer?"
Ben puts one hand on his hip and rubs his nose with the other. "Heh, I guess you'll see in class. Speaking of which, which class are you in?"
"Umm..." he says as he takes out a paper. "Class… 1-A."
"Yep, we are in the same class!"
A notebook appears in Midoriya's hands. "Then I'll be there to jot all of your forms down, don't you worry!"
"Where did you get the notebook?" Ben deadpans. "Are we sure that his only quirk is super strength?"
Midoriya looks at the notebook in his hands and notices Blitzwolfer and then Water Hazard in his pages. "That reminds me Tennyson. Will we still go for training?"
"Yeah,ummm..." Ben starts with certainty but soon ideas start appearing in his head. "How about we celebrate instead?"
Midoriya raises his eyebrows. "Oh."
He then puts a hand behind his neck, smiles and says: "Yeah, we can take it easy for one day, don't you think?"
"Of course, I guess we could do that..." Midoriya says. "Any ideas on what we could do?"
"To be honest, I just want to sit down and not do too much for a bit. How about seeing a movie?" Ben suggests.
"Sure..."Midoriya says, building up some enthusiasm. "I know one in a mall not too far from here. The theatre is gigantic."
Ah, the mall. He still remembered just how badly his mom or Gwen forced him to go there in the good old days. "Sounds good to me." Ben replies.
"1 p.m. tomorrow?"
"Deal."
"It is your turn to be shocked now Tennyson..."
The night passes right by and with the clock hitting 1 pm right on the dot, the pair find themselves at the mall.
"Behold Tennyson, to the Kiyashi Ward Shopping Mall!"
"Wow…" Ben was just in awe. Maybe that was because he was just a Bellwood kid but there was just no way that this could have be the norm here. The mall was absolutely massive!
"Any idea on where to start?" he quips finally.
"Yeah, the theatre should be on the second level and third section."
"The what?" Ben says.
"But we still do have some time before it starts. So if you want, there should be some good stores in the fifth section we can check out. But the fourth section could also have..."
Ben sweat dropped. "Thank god, my mom doesn't know about this place..."
"Is there something wrong?" Midoriya asks, noticing Ben's expression.
"No, I was just wondering..." Ben gestures to the entire mall. "How are you counting the stores down from the top of your head?"
"Oh no, I just looked at this map before coming here." Midoriya says.
"Ah, can I see it?"
Ben flips through the pages. Yep, even on the map, the stores were promoted for what they sold…
His eyes then catch something else. "Ryloth, the Manga Storm?"
"It's a manga store in section 2." Midoriya then adds: "It also has some good merch..."
"All Might merch?" Ben quickly jumps on the topic which has Midoriya ending up nodding.
"Thought so. Want to stop by there after? Maybe there could be some new stuff." Ben asks.
"I was going to ask the same thing..."
"Cool. It's decided then. Now onto section..."
He turns to Midoriya for an answer and his friend completes his sentence with: "Three."
1 hour and 35 minutes later
"That… wasn't a very good movie." says Ben as he comes out of the theatre. "It was all very anticlimactic."
"Yeah..." Midoriya also joins in disappointedly. "I-Island is a metropol of top of the line technology. There is no way that they would get infiltrated and it wouldn't take 20 years for those scientists to come up with a vaccine for that zombie virus."
"The main hero also had a lot of plot armor." Ben notes. "Surviving a nuclear explosion? Yeah, not with that quirk."
Midoriya nods and while twiddling his thumbs says: "At least the effects were decent."
"And the costumes." Ben adds. "I can certainly give credit to them. Those things looked plain cool."
"I don't know about the visor." Midoriya says. "Maybe the main character would be better off without that addition."
"You know funny you should say that..." he starts while trying not to laugh. "As a kid, I always imagined a visor just like that in my costume.
"Really? Did you put one on your U.A. costume?" Midoriya asks.
"Nah." Ben waves. "But I might add one later, who knows."
The two continue to walk, still in the shock of the movie before they realize…
"So, what now?" Ben asks.
"Hmm…" Midoriya thinks and just spits out the first thing that comes to his mind. "We could always go to that manga store if you want."
"Sure." Ben shrugs.
The two go up the electric stairs to level 3 and walk to section 2. "Don't expect too much though Tennyson. It's just a small store."
He takes a look at the rest of the mall real quick. "Somehow, I doubt that."
"Oh look, it's over there." Midoriya points to the store.
"Ryloth, the Manga Storm..." Ben thinks. It was an average sized store with lots of merchandise from different anime and manga. "Guess the definition of small really changes in Japan…Let's see what we can find."
The pair head inside and quickly start walking by the categories.
As Midoriya passes by them, he points to every single one of them, making mental notes. "Okay so we have, action, drama, comedy, fantas— ah."
During his counting, he bumps into someone and stumbles, however thankfully Ben is there and prevents him from falling down. "Better watch where you're going, Midoriya."
"Y-Yeah, I should."
"Oh my, I'm so sorry about that." a high-pitched feminine voice says. "I didn't see you there."
"It's no problem—"
Before he can complete his sentence, Ben steps forward. "Pony?"
"Ben?!" She says excitedly. "You were here too?!"
"Yeah, we're celebrating the results from the exam."
"Really?!" Pony beams. "Me too. So, you two passed too?"
Ben nods. "Congrats to all of us."
Like he's reminded of something, he then steps aside. "And before I start to feel rude... Midoriya, meet Pony Tsunotori, she's also from the states and came by to take the UA's exam."
"O-Oh, nice to meet you Tsunotori." Midoriya nervously shakes her hand, which Pony finds funny.
"So formal..." she says in the middle of her brief giggling. "Just call me Pony."
Ben then carries on the subject. "So, what were you doing here, Pony?"
"Me? I was just checking out some manga, to treat myself with, you know."
Ben turns to the shelf Pony was in front of. "Oh nice, what were you—"
Gauntlet of Peril! Sumo Slammers: Hero Generation Chapter 6
Any pretense of cool headedness within Ben's mind goes out of the window right then and there. "You like Sumo Slammers too?!"
"Yeah! It's the best!" Pony says as she picks up the comic. "I kinda miss the classic series though..."
"I agree, everything used to have a lot more mystery..." Ben joins in.
"But I'm really liking the story arc."
Ben's smile grows larger. "Same! I'm dying to see the finale!"
Over Ben's shoulder, Pony notices the perplexed Midoriya. And Ben's gaze follows right after hers.
"Sorry about that Midoriya, we just sort of went on a whole tangent..."
"I-It's fine." he says nervously. "I've never seen him that excited before..."
"Oh, if you guys are down, can I join up with you?" She asks.
"T-That would be great Tsu-Pony." Midoriya answers, continuing to stutter.
She laughs. "You know what, just go at your own pace."
"O-Okay..." Midoriya clears his throat and asks: "Do you have any recommendations, Tsunotori?"
"Hmm… We could check out the fantasy section… I'm more familiar with those manga."
"Alright." says Ben and picks one of the manga up and starts going through the pages. It looked really cool. Who knows, maybe he could get used to sitting around and reading some manga with friends. What could even ruin this moment?…
Little did he know, conflict was brewing right above him.
Lying on top of the mall's roof, Rojo was cloud-gazing as a shadow got in the way of her view. "Oh good, someone finally showed."
It was a little man with a red and black color scheme, gray goggles with straight yellow lenses and a belt.
Rojo got up but he was clearly not the person she was expecting. However she rolled with it regardless.
"Love to see that the boss of yours is a no show. What happened, did the baby face get stuck in his feeding chair?"
Suddenly the man's grey belt-buckle lit up and a projection appeared right before her. He looked like a bulk, technological, heavy lifter with orange skin and two horns under his jaw.
"Hardy har…" He says with a rough and coarse voice. "Just be thankful that you can offer me something Rojo. If you really must know, I have some pretty important business going on here."
"Sure, sure." She shrugs it off. "I hope his excuses don't reflect on the product..."
"So, I expect your dwarf here brought the merchandise?"
"Of course." The man on the hologram orders. "Show her."
The little man takes out a small grey cube that was the size of his palm. He was mesmerized by it and as he was about to drool…
"HEY!" Rojo yells and grabs the product right from his hands. "Get your pet a leash, Vulkanus!"
The little man draws out a pickaxe from his back and points it to Rojo.
Hologram says: "Now for my payment..."
Placing the cube in her pocket, she takes out some money and extends it to the dwarf. However, it only makes him more angry.
"You know we don't do business with Republic Credits..."
"Yeah, I know. I just wanted to see if you were paying attention." She then takes out several rectangular, bluish-turquoise coins instead and tosses them into the henchman's hands. "We square?"
The boss counts the coins. "Yeah."
He then vanishes back into his henchman's belt-buckle and the dwarf puts back his pickaxe and runs away with his loot.
"It was great to do business with you too..." Rojo says monotonically. "Ugh, entrepreneurs..."
"At least they know how to deliver..." She then takes out the cube and picks up her water bottle. "Now then..."
"Time to open Pandora's box..."
"Do they have to be so flamboyantly dressed?" Pony asks, pointing at the manga she just picked up. "Like, they look too fancy to blend into the crowd, nevermind being part of the Italian mafia..."
"I get what you mean." says Ben. "But without the clothes… Are you really reading the same mang-?"
Suddenly the ground under the trio shakes and the sound of shattering glass follows right after.
"What the..."Ben springs up and immediately runs outside the shop. "Villain attack?.."
From what he could see, he was correct. Right in the center of the mall stood a large hulking humanoid robot that had no facial features and was dark-blue, black and grey. Ben's hand reaches for the Omnitrix but...
"Hey! You there!" a pro-hero calls out to the robot. "I suggest you stand down this instant."
The pro-hero's body seemed mostly wood, with only one of his eyes being visible from the outside. "This is your only warning."
"Oh yeah..." Ben sighs in relief. "The local authorities here were top notch."
He pulls his hand back. "They'll handle it."
Pony and Midoriya then arrive shortly to his side.
"What's going on Ben?" Pony asks.
"Looks like a villain attack..." he answers and then sees Midoriya's eyes beaming once again. "Oh no, here we go..."
"And Kamui Woods is on the scene!" Midoriya takes out his notebook and pencil, ready to write down any new move that he sees.
"Where did he get that notebook?" Pony deadpans. To be honest, she was kinda spooked.
"Don't question it, I never do." Ben answers.
In the meantime, the robot does not seem to respond to Kamui. It doesn't seem to even acknowledge his existence and the hero was very much curious. "You have an agenda, don't you?"
Despite not having a definitive face to speak of, he, step by step, observes the vicinity. It must have found its target, since it turns away its whole body from the hero and raises its head, looking at the familiar 15 year old with a green jacket.
The robot raises its hand and the wooden hero immediately follows its gaze. Seeing the situation, he stretches his arm to grab the robot. "No!"
He does grab the robot's hand and by retracting his own, gets in close and punches the robot square in the face.
The robot's head flinces but there was not even a scratch. "What..."
It's headpiece glows red and the robot then goes for a grab on his torso but the hero narrowly avoids it. However, his arm wasn't as lucky.
With one squeeze from the robot, it immediately snaps in two. He does manage to regrow it but the situation wasn't looking good for him.
"I didn't want to admit it but... I don't have the firepower to deal with this."
He yells to his partner. "Mt Lady! Evacuate the mall and call other pro-heroes, now!"
The blonde woman with the purple and pale-tan colored bodysuit responds: "Understood!"
"Let's see how much time I can buy..." Kamui then goes for swift attacks, mainly utilizing his speed and smaller size over the robot, whereas his opponent goes for heavy attacks that pack a lot more of a punch.
But seeing that it's having no success, the robot changes strategies…"What is it doing now?"
The robot's fingertips immediately light up and fire a blast right at him!
"Whoa." He dodges but then looks back at the point of impact. Thankfully no one was in the blast radius. "I need to prevent him from doing more of that..."
Like he's putting on a show. "Assault, property damage, and causing panic in the largest mall of Mustafu." His wooden arm slowly unravels. "You are the incarnation of evil and it is my duty to stop you!"
He rushes at the robot, swiftly closing the distance between them. "Pre-emptive..."
His arm rapidly branches out, and turns into a whole root of wooden construct. It grabs the robot by the arms, legs, torso and even the head. "...Binding Lacquered Chain Prison!"
His opponent finds itself unable to move. "Be still… We are getting a cell prepared just for you."
However, Kamui Woods had severely underestimated the robot.
Despite being tied up with some strong wood, the robot treated it as if it was just any regular-old rope and managed to bust through it, destroying the wooden hero's arm yet again.
In the meantime, our trio continued to watch this battle unfold with very different expressions.
Pony was despairing. "He's struggling. We better get out of here you guys..."
Midoriya put down his notes. He was shaky yet courageous. "No, w-we must help…We must keep the people safe!" After all, that's what All Might would do.""
"You guys need to go..." a third determined yet cheerful voice speaks out in the midst of them. It was Ben's and the Omnitrix was glowing green with a hologram displaying right before him. "I got this one."
Midoriya immediately realizes Ben's intentions but doesn't say anything. Pony, on the other hand…
"Ben! We can't fight that thing, we aren't pro-heroes yet." she cries out. However Ben doesn't waver.
After all, this was just why he put the Omnitrix back on his wrist in the first place: To save lives and defeat villains.
"And do what?" he asks. "Let him get snapped in two like a toothpick?"
He looks back at his soon to be opponent. "Besides, I have just the guy to deal with him." and starts scrolling through.
However it was all for show. In reality, he could barely pay attention to the holograms in front of him…
He was trying to play it cool to his friends but... he didn't miss that gesture, that aim.
This thing… was here because of him.
It was his responsibility.
It was hero time.
He stops on one of them but before he can slam it down, Midoriya catches his hand.
"What are you doing?" Ben says aggressively. Was he against this too? However, a corner of his mind did appreciate seeing Midoriya take initiative like that.
"If you are going to do this, I would suggest a more agile transformation..." he says with a determined voice. "The armor on him seems tough and I don't see a fist brawl being too effective..."
"A fist brawl..." he thinks as he looks at his selection again. It was one of his bulkier transformations but that… wasn't the problem. His pupils constrict in fear but he does his best to not give anything away. "Not that one… never that one…."
"Good point..." he says and scrolls to the right on the watch. "You guys should start helping with the evacuation. I'll be right back."
Ben then attempts to slam down the dial once again and this time, no one gets in his way.
"Just what hurts this thing..."
In the meantime, Kamui was on his last legs against this robot.
It wasn't enough that the robot wasn't taking any damage from him, he was also needing to regenerate his arms a lot.
At the beginning it wasn't that though but right now, after multiple regrowings,it hurt badly, oh so badly.
"Never mind me but could Death Arms even hurt this thing?.." He backs away. "The people that were around me have mostly cleared out so I can be a bit more free… but I must avoid all unnecessary damage."
Like it is in an enraged state, the robot runs right towards him and attempts to slap him away with his back hand.
He dodges of course, but as soon as the swipe motions complete, the robot turns its hand into a fist and punches the hero right in the face, getting him flown off to a nearby clothing shop.
Lifting his head from the pile of comfortable t-shirts, he says: "And he's learning…"
Whoever this is, they created some super strong tech. He could only hope that this was the only copy...
"I could just be their guinea pig… I don't know..." He touches his mask and can feel the cracks on it. "I am so outmatched."
The robot stands before its opponent and prepares the repulsor on his palm for one final blast.
He was down bad. If Mt. Lady's call was going to count, now was the time!
The blast grows but he refuses to close his eyes.
Just then!
"Hey Terminator! Catch!" yells someone from the side and a green ball of slime hits the robot right in the face.
Despite struggling, the slime doesn't last and the robot pulls it off from his head with his hands. "I don't know about doing that. Now, time for my favourite part!"
The slime lights up and explodes right on the robot's hands!
"Ugh..." Kamui lifts himself up. "Finally some help..."
But who was that? Mustafu didn't have a hero that had 'Explosive Slime' as their quirk. Maybe a passerby pro-hero…
"Down here pal..."
His thoughts are cut short by the very same quippy voice and when he looks down, he is slightly spooked by what he sees.
The "hero" was small yellow and insect-like. It had black eyes with green pupils, four stick legs, a beak, an antenna and lastly a symbol of green and black on his chest. "Talk about a mutation quirk..."
Looking down, he says: "So, I'm guessing you're the one responsible for the slime?"
"Yeah, and you're welcome." The hero answers. "Now let's blow up this guy to kingdom come!"
"Hang on a second…"
"I don't think we have a second."
Kamui Woods turns his gaze back on the smoking robot. The explosion of the slime had destroyed some of the plating on his hands and arms but…
"It can regenerate?.."
Sure enough, the plating built itself back up and the robot was once again coming right at them.
The little hero spits out another slime ball and dodges the attack while rolling on it.
Kamui dodges too but he had many questions about this new 'hero'.
"I've never seen a pro-hero like you before. Mind sharing your name?"
Like he was proud of it, the 'hero' says: "It is... Ball Weevil!"
"Ball Weevil?" Alright, it was official, he had no clue who this guy was. He better ask about it around the police station later.
The robot was coming around. This time, ready to blast them both with his lasers.
"Woods! Get behind me!"
He ran and did as he was told. Right as the robot fired, Ball Weevil got off from his ball and started enlarging it.
The laser went right into the ball but rather than going through, it got dispersed like salt in a glass of water.
The robot eventually stopped and when he was done, the ball was as large as Kamui Woods. And…
"Right back at ya!"
Ball Weevil kicked the ball right to the bot and exploded it at point blank range, with some of the slime splatting around.
"Watch it!" Kamui raised his voice. "We want to avoid collateral damage here."
"Sorry but I couldn't risk it by keeping the yield down."
He shakes his head. It was incredibly reckless of him to do that. What if there were still people there? "Just be more careful from now on."
"Understood and, I don't mean to be rude here, but you better get clear." Ball Weevil says. "Just, a hulking robot with pristine plating does not seem like your element, that's all."
"Are you sure that you don't want my assistance?" The small hero was right but still…
"Yeah." Ball Weevil nods. "I'm sure."
The explosion cloud was dispersing and through it, came the robot, ready for round 2.
His head piece was lighting up and the pair had no idea if it was possible or not, but the robot seemed… mad.
Ball Weevil turns to his opponent and creates another ball for himself to stand on. "I saw some people that still have not evacuated on the way, can you take care of those for me?"
Kamui Woods takes position. "I'll come back for you as soon as I'm done."
Yeah, he was. He had no intention of letting him leave without learning his identity.
However, instead of rushing, the robot starts to shoot at them from afar, keeping his distance from Ball Weevil.
Like the roles were reversed, it was now Ball Weevil that was rushing. "Go!"
Kamui nods and elongates his hand. He swings away, leaving the two of them to their fight.
"It's just you and me now, tin can." he thinks as he continues to roll his ball forward.
The robot lifts his hands up to block.
But the impact never comes…
"Look out, I'm coming through! Want some of this?!"
Turns out Ball Weevil had circled around instead, growing the size of the ball instead of attacking. The slime was now as big as the robot and it was coming right for him.
However, the robot wasn't about to be defeated so easily…
As the ball came towards him, it raised his arm and shot the floor right above him.
It came crashing down on him of course, but it almost gave him a decent shield for the upcoming explosion. Almost…
The right arm was almost ripped away from the main body, only hanging on by a thread. And everything else wasn't faring much better, with cracks and holes covering them due to the impact.
But it could still regenerate.
"If only I made the ball a bit bigger..." he instinctively thinks but he knows why that can't be. He was practically nuking the area already and if he continued to use more force, he would bring down the whole mall before the robot.
He couldn't muscle through this one… But that didn't mean he was out of options.
"If the outer shell is protecting him… then let's see what he will do without it…"
But before he can act, the robot throws out an attack which he dodges.
"Easier said than done though...and then there is the rapid regeneration… If only I could sneak an attack through..."
Little did he realize, he was thinking out loud, probably because of hanging around Midoriya so much.
And someone was hearing every last detail of it.
"Is anyone there?!"
"Midoriya, here!"
In the midst of Ball Weevil's fight, there were still some unfortunate souls that were caught in the crossfire. And during this instance, a whole store entrance was crushed, leaving a poor mother and her child stuck inside. However, a certain greenette and blonde was there to save them…
"You ready?" she asks and he nods in response. "Here goes..."
Pony then released two of her horns and they each lifted a big piece of the rubble respectively. Despite not using his quirk, Midoriya's job was to get in between, help hold the two pieces together and form some kind of doorway for the bystanders to pass.
As the two got out, the pair also released their hold.
"Thank you! Thank you so much!" The mother said while carrying her son in her arms.
Midoriya smiled. "It's no problem. Are you hurt?"
"N-No, we're fine."
Pony, pointing to one of the green signs. "Then, follow the signs and get to the emergency exit quickly. Police and the ambulance should be arriving now."
She nods and immediately starts running. However, a pro hero then lands right next to her. "Ka-Kamui Woods."
Groaning from the pain of the battle, he points to the exit, signaling her to go and then turns to the students.
"You too children, we can't have you staying any longer."
The duo look at each other and Midoriya says: "W-We can't yet, there could still be more people under this rubble!"
"And it is MY responsibility to save them from that condition, is it not?"
"Y-Yeah but!.."Midoriya can't take this in. He could admit that he wasn't too useful in this situation but his efforts weren't in vain. They had just saved 2 people together.
"Isn't it better if we work together though? We could reach so many more people!"
Kamui doesn't budge however. "There is no need for you to recklessly risk your lives like that..."
He then sees something in Midoriya. "Hey… Aren't you that kid from way back then? With the sludge villain?"
Midoriya tenses up and sweat drops. What an honor it was to be remembered by one of the rising pro-heroes of Japan…
...Too bad it was arguably at the worst possible time.
Out of options, he points to the heat of the battle. "Kamui Woods..."
The duo turned to watch the battle and Midoriya wasn't a pro hero himself but the battle was like an open book to him. Ben was holding up fine but that was all there was to it, fine. Ball Weevil couldn't fight back properly due to the property damage but he wasn't letting himself lose either.
He was dodging, weaving and exploding parts of the robot but sooner or later, he knew Ben would run out of time.
"If only we could put an end to their fight..."
Pony turns to Midoriya concernedly. "I agree but what would we even do?"
Midoriya hated to admit it but she had a point. Pony's quirk was to shoot the horns on her head. His quirk was definitely out of the question and the wooden hero's quirk proved to be ineffective. What would be the appropriate strategy for them?
"Kamui Woods!" says another voice as he gets closer to the trio. "Pant… pant… the inside..."
"Umm..."
"Sorry." The teen catches his breath. "I heard your partner talking, Kamui Woods. He's planning to get some slime inside of the robot but he can't get an opening."
Both Kamui and Midoriya put their hands on their chin.
"It's a simple plan but not easy." Midoriya mutters as he taps his chin. "Getting the timing right can be tricky even with the robot stopping to move what would they open his armorwith?Theycan'tuseslimeasBenwouldneedtoproducemoreandlagbehind...
Midoriya didn't realize it but he had started to murmur and all three of them were looking directly at him.
The teen asks Pony: "Are you getting any of this?"
Pony replies: "Every fifth word maybe?"
Kamui clears his throat. "Ahem… Well, thanks for the information."
He pats the teen on the back. "I'll go see what I can do."
Midoriya snaps out of his thoughts. "Wait, but we can!—"
But before he could protest, Kamui Woods had already swung away in the direction of the battle.
Midoriya was frustrated. He knew the hero was right but he couldn't just turn tail… That wasn't what he was taught…
And some people might have been feeling the same way.
His eyes drift to the teen that just arrived. The teen had made his hand into a fist and was shaking. He clearly wanted to join in and do something, anything.
Pony was unsure but seeing the two boys fired up, she couldn't back down either. So, breaking the silence, she says: "We are going, aren't we?"
Midoriya turns and says: "W-We have to, don't we?" and notices the horns on Pony's head once again. "And I might have an idea…"
"Here is a new special move!" Ball Weevil yells as he springs up and forward from the debris. "Because what else do I have left to try?.." He opens his bug-like mouth and a whip made of slime comes out.
"Woah woah!" With his whip sticking, Ball Weevil swings round and round on the robot's arm and finally lands on the ground like a performer at the circus. "Ta da!"
The robot is about to smash him for his showmanship but that's when Ball Weevil chuckles. "Ha-ha! No need for applause!"
Before the robot can do anything, the green slime on his arm lights up and explodes.
The impact of it blows the robot back and has him crash on a wall. "I already know I'm a blast to watch!"
He then ponders about his improvised move. "Detonation cord… Huh, guess you should try some stuff you see at home." Well, he wasn't exactly home but the point still stood in his head.
The robot lifted itself back up but felt unusually light on his right side. He turns and sees… his right arm blown clean off!
"Now's the chance!" Ball Weevil thinks. He prepares more slime but, despite the rest of the original arm sitting on the ground, the robot immediately patches up the hole to it's insides with a steel plate.
"OF! COURSE!" Ben screams in his mind. At least the arm wasn't growing back, that was a start.
All jokes aside though, he was really getting a run for his money. "I'm getting real close to the limit here… Maybe another minute or so?.."
He really needed to come up with something fast. Otherwise the robot was going to crack his soon-to-be-human skull like an—
"Hey! You… umm… bot!" a familiar voice comes from above.
"Pony?"
With a horn on each of her hands, Pony was flying right to the heat of the action!
"What are you doing?!" Ball Weevil screams. What was she doing? What was her plan? What was the logical thought behind any of this?!
The robot takes aim and Pony starts to shake, in an attempt for 'evasive maneuvers'. But Ball Weevil doesn't let it and jumps on his head, blocking his vision. "Oh no you don't! I'm the opponent, remember?!"
With no visual, the robot refocuses on Ball Weevil again before!—
"Catch!" Pony screams and throws one of her horns to the teen from earlier.
The guy catches the horn midair and he runs right towards the fight wielding it like a knife.
"Just what are they doing?.." Ball Weevil thinks before being grabbed by the robot. "Oh no...AHHHHHHHH!"
The robot does a fastball special with the bug and tosses Ball Weevil into the wall, with his crater getting formed behind him. Now with his hand free, the robot gets ready to deliver a mean downward punch.
Seeing it coming, the teen crosses his arms and takes guard to protect his left side. "BRING IT!"
Then suddenly, like it was on the flip of a switch, his skin becomes rock-like and jagged, almost like it hardened...
He plants feet to the ground and blocks the upcoming punch. "Owwwwwww!.."
The teen's head was absolutely ringing, and blood dripped down from his arm but he refused to waver. "Now! Midoriya!"
"Midoriya?" Ball Weevil thinks. "Don't tell me!"
Coming from behind the teen, Midoriya overtakes him from the left and leaps up to the robot's chest with the robot's gauntlet in hand!
"Even if it's a smash, I can't afford to sacrifice my arm! We got one shot!"
A red streak of energy covers his right hand and the robot's processing unit was still not done!
"Control it! Imagine… half opening the dam!"
"SMASH!" he yells out as he goes for a punch.
The gauntlet rips right through the armor and Midoriya turns back and yells.
"NOW TENNYSON!" and leaps off the bot.
"Midoriya, you!—" he says and leaps up.
He channels the biggest spit that he can in one go and throws it inside. "Everybody duck!"
"BOOM!"
In an explosion that barely doesn't knock them off their feet, smoke and dust rises into the air and a crater forms on the mall's floors.
"Did that get him?!" the teen asks and Ball Weevil would facepalm if he could. "You just had to ask, didn't you?"
But once all that clears, they see that the robot was no more…
"Nevermind actually..." as Ball Weevil transforms back to Ben and takes a deep breath.
But his back was still hurting from that throw. "Ow… I'm gonna feel that tomorrow."
He shakes off the dust on him and looks over to his friends. They were also pretty beaten up,which reminded him...
"You guys!" Ben shouts to Midoriya, Pony and the teen. "What were you all thinking?!"
Pointing to his watch. "I told you I got this!"
"Yeah, and look at how well I got it…" he briefly thinks but continues to push through. "I appreciate the help but still!"
Now, what he didn't know was that Pony's nerves were really strained...
Speaking in english out of frustration, she yells: "What were WE thinking? What were YOU thinking, jumping in like that?! Jeez, you can't just do that to us Ben!"
He was surprised by Pony's outburst as well. He really got a reaction out of everyone today huh... "W-Well, I was handling it!"
"Then why didn't you?!"
"I was waiting for my chance!"
From the side, the teen barges into the conversation. "Umm..."
"Oh..." Ben turns and realizes what he was doing.
He can't hold himself back from laughing. Oh, didn't this bring him back to the good old days…
The serious and aggressive attitude disappears from his face. "I'm sorry Pony. Thanks for the help."
She is initially caught off guard but Pony also gets back her cheerful tone. "No problem Ben! But… let's have a plan next time… when we are actual heroes."
"Sure." He then turns to the teen. "And you, thanks a lot for the help umm..."
"Kirishima." Pony introduces. "Right?"
"Yeah." and he holds up his hand. "I'm Kirishima Eijiro.
Ben takes a quick look at him for a second and then shakes his hand. He was a muscular young man with average height, red eyes and black hair with some short bangs. "Nice to meet you, I'm Tennyson Ben."
And by the way I think otherwise!" he says in a fired up manner and makes his hand into a fist. "Fighting the villain head on like that is just manly! And you can't argue against that! You just can't!"
"Thanks for that. But I just did what I thought was right though." Plus… the robot was probably his fault in the first place…
That small thought felt like a stone in his stomach…
What were the chances that it was a fluke? Considering his streak of luck with this device, not likely. He should be more careful from no—
"Wait a minute, Tennyson?" Kirishima repeats, snapping Ben out of his thoughts. He repeats it, almost like the name was familiar to him.
He looks at Ben again and it all seems to fit the bill. "You mean the 100 points Tennyson?!"
Ben had to do a double take on that. He didn't expect his fame to travel around so fast...
"Yeah I saw that on the scoreboard too! You are great, Ben!" Pony joins in.
"Did you use that bug transformation quirk to clear the bots?!"
"Well..." Ben scratches the back of his neck and his left eye slightly spasms. But before he can complete his sentence, he notices Midoriya being helped up by Kamui Woods.
"Midoriya! Are you hurt?" he crouches down.
"Ow… My hand hurts..." Midoriya replies.
Ben's gaze goes to Midoriya's right hand and he carefully removes the gauntlet on him and tosses it aside. Under it, Midoriya's hand mostly seemed fine… other than the jacked up fingers. His hand unfortunately was broken.
"Thankfully there seems to be no signs of internal bleeding..." Kamui reports. "I'll talk with the hospital and see what I can do but what you did was extremely reckless."
He looks at the other three. "That goes for you too! You might be future hero students but don't think for a second that the real world works like those mock exams!"
He continues without giving them a chance to breathe. "You might have been lucky now but there is a reason why we have those laws in place! To protect people from their own impulses, good or bad!"
Ben could understand that. And now… guess he… and his friends had to be reprimanded.
The wooden hero sighs and his conscience presses harder than his loyalty to the rules. "For the sake of your future… I will let this slide."
He crosses his arms. "Since the mall's nearby cameras are destroyed, I will give a speech to the news crew and tell you guys got caught up in all of this."
Midoriya was on the ground and was conscious enough to comprehend the news. It really didn't seem fair when you looked at it from afar, but considering the laws and the property damage… it could almost be seen as generous.
"But under no circumstances will you do this again!"
"Yes sir!" the four of them reply. However, after his answer, Ben's eye twitches ever so slightly…
The day passes on by with Kamui Woods doing exactly as he said and letting the kids off the hook as the press interviews him.
Midoriya had to be taken to the hospital to tend to his broken hand, but from how he was smiling, it seemed like he could hold back. At least more than usual…
"Good job Midoriya… We'll train a lot more later..." Ben tells him before parting ways. "If our moms don't kill us of course..."
After walking for a bit, Ben had to go to the subway. Kirishima was going to the bus stop and Pony seemed like she was going to continue to walk.
Ben turned back at them and said: "Guess, this is goodbye..."
The duo also turn back and Pony speaks first.
"Only for now!" Pony replies. "We'll meet up at school for sure!"
Turning to Kirishima. "Right?" she asks and Kirishima shares her energy.
"Yeah, I can't wait!"
Ben smiles, if his friends were this upbeat, this school could have been the perfect fit for him after all.
"I'm home!" Ben yells from the door and as soon as he enters the living room, he sees her mother watching tv… more specifically the news… breaking news… oh no.
She springs up from her couch, drops her phone and runs to her dear child. "Are you okay? I heard Midoriya went to the hospital? Is it serious?"
"He just broke his hand..." says Ben, trying to act as calm as possible.
"Oh Ben… Please be more careful from now on." She hugs him. "Next time, immediately run to the exits, just get out of there as soon as you can. Please."
Ben hugs her back and can immediately feel some tears on his back. And why wouldn't he? He made his mother worried sick and she didn't even know the whole story. How would knowing that make her feel...?
"Alright… I will." he answers but doubt was already in his mind.
From the couch, the pair could hear some noises, calling out to them. His mother says: "Your dad is on the line, you better talk to him."
"Uh huh..." He walks over and grabs the phone. "Hey dad- Yeah yeah, I'm fine, everyone's fine. We got saved by the local authority."
"Yeah- Okay- Don't worry dad, I'll be more cautious from now on. Emergency exits, I know."
While he reassures his dad, his mom sits next to him and asks: "Are you hungry?"
Ben did open his mouth to speak but no words came out. He already worried her, might as well grab his snack on his own. "I'll get it mom, you just sit back and rest."
"No, I'll-" she says but Ben doesn't seem to pay attention. "Ben..."
"I was at the mall for a celebration- along with Midoriya, you know the greenette I told you about..." Ben continues to talk on the phone, as he starts making a PB&J on the counter. "Nah, he's fine too. We're all-"
"Ben!" his mother accidentally raises her voice and immediately puts her hand over her mouth. She...didn't mean to yell at him like that.
His son freezes in place, and she can faintly hear her husband on the phone telling Ben that he will call back later.
"I'm sorry..." she says as she pushes her hair back. "I'm sorry again I just..."
Ben walks around the counter and sits next to her again. With that, his mother can't stop some tears coming out of her eyes.
"The hero on the news said you had nothing to do with it but I don't know..."
Ben puts his arm around her, but she can't stop herself.
"After what your grandpa said…" she says with her weepy voice. "Those villains… monsters even…"
"What if they know you're here… What if they are out to get revenge on you… or on us..."
Ben continues to listen, patiently. No quip, no happy-go-lucky comment, no heroic phrase.
"Are you…" His mother closed her mouth but then continued.
Looking Ben in the eye with desperation, she asks: "Are you sure this is what you want?"
Ben takes a second. He knew that this was his mother's concern speaking and this would be his last chance to give up the mantle.
He closes his eyes and gets up from his seat.
"It is not about being a hero mom… " Ben says calmly. "It is about taking responsibility..."
Grabbing his plate of food from the counter, he says: "I'll be in my room if you need me." and heads off.
"Okay..." his mother replies with a shaky voice, still trying to reassure herself. "Nothing happened Sandra… He is still safe… He is still with you..."
Ben closes the door behind him and goes directly to video call on his phone. "Please pick up..."
Within a few short seconds, the call goes through and a familiar grandfather appears on screen.
"Hey champ. Your mom sent us a message. Are you okay?" his grandpa Max asks from the other side, with a serious tone.
"Yeah, I'm fine..." Ben says but then pauses. "Yeah, HE was fine alright..."
"You went quiet." Max remarks.
Despite everything, Ben calmly reports: "I got caught in a villain attack today."
"It was giving the local authority a tough time..." he squeezes his fist. "...So I stepped in and took care of it."
It was Max's turn to go quiet but Ben continued on regardless.
"But there was something familiar, grandpa. Before the fight started… this one looked at me. Do you think they are back, my old villains? "
Sitting on the bed, Ben waits for a response but Max was struggling to say the least.
"I don't know sport, but I'll look into it."
Ben gets up. "I'll come and help you!"
"No, Ben. If they are really after you again, we can't let them find out that we know. You must act casual and go to school. In the meantime, I'll do some investigation on my own..."
From Max's line, another voice joins in. "From that, he means WE'LL look into it. Right, grandpa?"
"Gwen?" Ben asks, it should have been 2 am over there. "What are you doing at the Rustbucket that late?"
"It's the weekend, remember?"
"Oh yeah." Ben says. "His Grandpa Max's camping trips… Time just flew by when you were on one of those..."
"But, don't you have school?" he asks Gwen.
For which she replies: "I still have a bit of time after school, it's not like anything happens at the boring old town Bellwood."
He can hear Max laughing on the other end. "I guess you're right, pumpkin." However he was still worried.
"Are you sure you guys won't need my help with this?"
"We'll be fine Ben. I promise." Max says.
And Gwen follows up: "Yeah, we haven't lost our edge. We'll find who's responsible."
With a concerned face he says: "If you guys say so… Good luck." and hangs up.
He twiddles his thumbs. "I'll go with grandpa's advice and have fun while I'm here… but I also need to keep my head up."
Meanwhile...
Back on the battlefield, an armored lady was observing the police investigation from above. "Look at how cute they are, working like bees to find any kind of pollen."
She looks at the recording of the battle and sighs with disappointment. "We were on the verge of greatness, Vulkanus! We were this close!"
With her disappointment turning to frustration, she starts circling on the rooftop. "That robot cost me a lot too… I really need to start making some big bucks now..."
Her scanner then beeps with a flickering green light. "Yes! YES! At least something comes out of this!"
She excitedly jumps from the building, right towards the scene of the crime and landing on the ground with no sound generated.
"Shock absorbent..." she smirks and starts sneaking around. "I take this and that money won't be wasted, easy..."
"Aaaand bingo…" Thankfully it didn't take long for her to find her prize. "Now to get past the party poopers..."
She reaches over to a button on her gauntlet but the arm cannon catches her attention first. "I COULD do this the easy way… but what the hell."
Rojo leaps up to the second floor and with a swift yet accurate shot, blasts a car in the parking lot, causing it to explode instantly.
"Woah!"
"What was that!"
"Search the area!"
"Yeah yeah, 'SeArcH tHe ArEa' headass..." She approaches the target. "Before you know it, I'll be gone..."
True to form and getting what she wants, Rojo immediately goes back on her rooftop and lays down. Crossing her arms right behind her head, "Now… for some new business." and clicks her earpiece.
"Report." says the same stern, cold, alien voice.
"Tennyson battled again today. Won but he also flashed me a new alien."
Like it was already a routine. "Start uploading your visuals."
"Oh, I think I can do better than that." and takes out a vial. "You can't see it now but I have a sample of material used by Tennyson's transformation. Getting something from the field would be a lot more useful than any old test, right?"
The line goes silent for a bit. "Good, they are considering it."
"Terms?" the alien asks.
"Yup..." Rojo thinks. "30% of my money up front and the 70% after we're seems fair to me."
"Go ahead and decrease the percentage..."
"Aaaand." she adds as the opposite side falls into silence again. "Before you decide to electrocute me, I would like to say that this thing is highly volatile. So if you don't want this precious thing to go up in flames like that, you better-"
"We have already gotten the very same sample, human." The alien interrupts without a care in the world.
"What?!" She looks down from the roof and, "But the only ones here are the po-"
"Like we said." The alien increases the pressure. "Our mission is surveillance, not action. And fortunately, we specialize in stealth..."
He then opens up the footage of the car blowing up and the police scattering to find her. "You? Not so much..."
"So, for the time being, you are advised to stay low and not cause further trouble."
Rojo tosses the vial aside. She was upset but her curiosity was overwhelming. "Then... what could you need me for?"
"According to our intel, you are well advised to wait…until Tennyson begins his school."
Notes:
Author's notes: And that! Is the ending point.
So, Ball Weevil is the 5th alien on the lineup, 5 to go. Right now, I can promise a new alien every chapter until we finish off the initial 10 so get excited for that in the next chapter!
Speaking of the next chapter, I really quickly want to say thank you for your patience for this one and I really hope it was worth the wait.
And, In the next one, we will finally have Ben go to U.A.! I guess we'll see how that turns out.
In terms of the schedule, I don't have anything new to announce. Now that the summer is here, we're full on back to the 1 chapter per 2 week setup.
Other than that, I don't have anything else to say other than have a nice rest of your day and I hope to see you on the next one!
P.S.: I do really like two heroes. The upper part was a joke.
(P.P.S.: Next chapter will be on the 21st. It might come in at a later time than the usual. I apologize for the delay.)
Replies for "guest" reviewers
Guest: I'm loving this story so far. Especially with Ben and Deku's relation
DBZpower197: Thanks for the kind words. Same here, I like writing the two of them together.
Wahid Alam: so, what's your favourite ben 10 series? mine is the reboot...jk, jk. it's ultimate alien.
DBZpower197: My favourite is the classic series but all of the original continuity shows are so close to each other. I haven't watched enough of the reboot to have a good opinion.
that one guest: wait a minute, are you giving the af omnitrix the 10 minute time limit of the og omnitrix? cause that's not the way af omnitrix works at all. the time limit of each transformation depends on the time ben lets the omnitrix charge aka not transform.
DBZpower197: To be honest, I couldn't find anything regarding the time limitations of the af omnitrix neither in the show nor the wiki. Can you send me the source? I would really appreciate it.
Chapter 7: Introductions
Chapter by Xebath
Notes:
(THIS FIC HAS BEEN REPOSTED ON AO3 WITH THE PERMISSION OF THE ORIGINAL AUTHOR)
ALRIGHT!
Hello everyone, I'm finally back for another one, sorry about the delay. First of all, thanks a lot for the input at the end of the last chapter about how the AF omnitrix worked and giving me a better understanding of it.
As for what I'm going to do with it though, rather than going back and retconning it, I have decided to keep it as is for now and then do a chapter or so down the line which upgrades the Omnitrix to what it should have been.
I felt like an in-universe reason would be better for the plot, so until that upgrade, Ben will have to roll with this.
Now, enough blabbering, let's see Ben step forth at the most prestigious hero school in Japan!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tennyson residence, 40 minutes earlier
It was the 7th of April, in the morning.
"So, still no leads?" Ben asks, with the phone near his ear.
Gwen types something into her computer and hits enter. "Patience Ben, it's not like we're twiddling our thumbs over here."
Ben sighs. "I know... but it has been a whole month.". He circles around his room.
"Like we said..." She pulls up a video from the surveillance camera of the mall. " The thing you battled was a standard-issue Techadon robot.
The battle plays out right before her. The first scuffle with Kamui Woods, her cousin's intervention with Ball Weevil… "They are known for being vicious and persistent killer robots that do not give up unless they are completely destroyed. And there is the Weaponmaster-client privilege which…
"Which makes them impossible to track down." Ben finishes her sentence and collapses onto the chair with his face in his hands. And Gwen can roughly hear him. "Ughhhh..."
"We'll find them, Ben. You don't need to worry."
He stands back up with the phone still in his hand. "I know. I know we will..."
"Just be patient for now."
"I will." He picks up his backpack. "Make sure to keep me posted."
He takes a deep breath. If only he didn't have this hero stuff to deal with right now…
"It's fine." he thinks as he closes the call. "I should be able to deal with this. Now, I better go out and-"
"Ben!" His mother interrupts him as soon as he steps foot outside of his room. "I've been calling you for five minutes!"
"Sorry mom." Ben says. "Guess I lost track of time."
"Jeez…" Ben's mother says as she starts fixing up Ben's hair and uniform. "These people will be your classmates for the next three years, Ben. So it is really important to make a good first impression."
She brushes his hair back and says: "Be polite, make lots of friends, pay attention during the orientation..."
"Make sure to also enjoy the time I have there?" he asks quippingly. "Don't worry, I have already planned on that."
However she just settles for ruffling his hair. "Sure. Now get a move on, the last thing I want is for you to be late..."
"And of course I arrived early." Ben thinks as he takes a look at his phone.
He smiles. "I guess she got what she wanted..."
So, with a whole 7 minutes ahead of the class starting time, Ben found himself in these halls. He was just now realizing that since school started back up, he would need to get used to a couple of things besides a sleeping schedule...
"I wish I could ask who's idea it was to have a school uniform?.. Especially one with a tie..."
It wasn't too tight around his neck or anything but sitting in class with this on him for the whole day was less than appetizing. "I really hope the orientation spreads out the hero training well."
Because God knows his hero costume was ten times more comfortable than a freaking suit.
Looking at the signs next to the doors, he eventually finds it. His class.
"Was the door always this big?" He thinks as he looks at the giant door with the letters inscribed: "Class 1-A".
He had entered the written exam in class 2-A so he should have seen it before. "I really need to pay more attention..."
With no hesitation, he grabs the handle on the door. "This is my starting line."
And slides it open. "Let's see who we're dealing with..."
Inside, not to much of his surprise, there were only five students that had chosen their seats and—
"Good morning!"
…were waiting for the class to start.
Before he knew it, Ben immediately got blasted with a serious and too loud for the morning tone. Robotically coming towards him, the student introduces himself to the American newcomer. "I am from Somei Private Academy! My name is Iida Tenya! And I would like to greet my new classmate!"
Ben gives a dumbfounded answer. "Umm… Thanks?.." Maybe "strict" wasn't the right word for him.
Like he was programmed to answer. "Now, if you please choose a seat and wait for the class to start like the rest of us..."
"Okay." He takes a glance. "Let's see..."
As he was looking for the optimal seat, his eyes did drift to the "crowd", considering that they would be neighbors if they sat next to each other.
He did see Iida coming from the left side of the class, so… maybe a place on the right could be better. And, to his 'luck', the other four students had done just that.
One was a tall girl with a black ponytail on the far right, a boy with dual hair-colors of white and red was sitting right beside her. And lastly, there was another boy with a head shaped like a bird.
He would totally be down to sitting with them... IF it weren't for the intense aura around them.
"Yeah nope..."
As for the fourth, he recalled seeing this person before but not in his current form...
"Kirishima?" he asks.
"Tennyson?!" surprised to see him and raises his fist. "Hey man, guess we ended up in the same class!"
"Yeah." and fist bumps him. "Nice hair by the way."
He self-consciously fixes his new spiky, crimson red hair. "Thanks. New school, new me you know?"
"It looks good."
"Thanks. But..." he then pulls Ben closer and desperately says: "...please try to not mention it to the others."
He laughs. "You have my word."
Ben then takes his seat to Kirishima's left, just in front of that triangle of death. "So, what have you been up to since then?"
"Not much, it has just been me and the sandbags for the last few days to be honest. "
He hardens his hands. "I want to give my best when the battle training comes around."
"Fair enough." He replies and leans back on his chair. "Me too, I guess."
"I have no doubt you're going to dominate..." Kirishima eagerly says. "With that quirk of yours, it's gonna be real hard to hit you."
"I know..." Ben chuckles. "I would give you a free shot if you want..."
"No no, I want to get that shot in myself." Kirishima says. "I won't take any freebies."
Ben appreciates that, knowing that people don't want him to hold back at all. "If you say so, but I won't make it easy for you."
Kirishima makes his hardened hand into a fist. "Bring it."
"You have no idea what you're in for Kirishima." He was really starting to get competitive too. There weren't many things in life that rivaled his enjoyment from a good friendly competition.
But before all that, a blond boy with a black lightning bolt enters the classroom with a familiar student by his side.
"...Speaking of it, wanna grab a bite to eat after today?"
"I think I'll pass on that Kaminari." She says with very little care.
"C'mon!" he begs. "It will be fun. What do you like?"
"People that don't annoy me?" she replies before being seen by the American himself.
"Jiro?"
Hearing her name, she turns and waves. "Oh, hey Tennyson."
Ben gets up and tries his hand on some small talk. "So, you passed huh… Congrats."
"Thanks." she replies. "I should probably thank you for the rescue points..."
"Nah, that was nothing." Ben scoffs it aside. "Only thing I did was ram into a bunch of stuff."
"Now, that is true." Jiro says.
"Wait…" Kaminari says, barging into the conversation. "Are you THE Tennyson?!"
Ben can suddenly feel many new curious pairs of eyes being set on him, especially from the serious corner of the class.
"Why do people keep saying it like that?" He thinks but Ben can't lie…
After a whole year of being a 'vigilante' and not getting any spotlight, he sure liked the attention. "Yep, that's me."
"I asked Jiro about you. That's a super cool armadillo quirk you got there!"
"Heh, quirk, sure..." He thinks and replies: "Thanks."
"Armadillo?" Kirishima asks. "Tennyson, I thought you had-"
Suddenly, a student with ash-blond hair comes closer to the group with a death glare. "So, you're the foreign bastard..."
It was Bakugo and from what Ben knew about him, his anger wasn't from the seat he chose...
Ben stands up and looks directly at him. "Yes, and you are Mr Sparkles & Sunshine I'm guessing?"
"Listen here." Bakugo says aggressively but without shouting. "Those rescue points may have given you an edge for the practical exam… But I'll show you who's better than who here."
Ben, from off the top of his head, could name 15 aliens that would wipe the floor with him… But why bother? After all, he wasn't 10 years old anymore. "Sounds to me like you're desperate…"
"Hmph, don't tell me I didn't warn you. Side character..."
Alright, he was really itching to put this guy in his place now. But someone would swiftly snap him out of his thoughts...
"What are you two doing?!" Iida runs and stops by them. "Don't you think it is disgraceful to be fighting in Japan's greatest hero school?!"
Jiro deadpans. "There isn't much of a fight though, Iida."
"Yeah." Pointing to Bakugo, Kaminari says: "We are all getting to know about his crappy personality.
With Bakugo's anger boiling, Ben smiles at his expense.
Bakugo on the other hand: "HEY, YOU LISTEN HERE-!"
Even during this, Iida tries to not let up and continue through with his point.
With ever changing hand signs towards Bakugo, "I suggest you break this up. Even arguments on the first day of the new semester do not suit UA! We must act properly!"
Before he can say anything that isn't age-appropriate though, the door of the classroom slides completely open.
"Oh, um..." the greenette nervously tries to gather his thoughts after seeing that Bakugo was itching to rip Tennyson apart.
Unfortunately, the universe would give him no such chance...
"Good Morning!" Iida walks over to him. "I am from Somei Private A-"
Jumpily, Midoriya cuts him off, "I heard!" which has Iida pause right in his tracks.
He politely says, "I-I've heard some of the talking. I'm Midoriya. Nice to meet you Iida."
"Midoriya..." he says with respect. "You realized there was something more to that practical exam, didn't you?"
"I had no idea… I misjudged you!" he says and bows his head. "I hate to admit it, but you are better than me."
"At least he's being honest about it… and polite unlike some people." Ben thinks, trying his best to not turn his gaze back to Bakugo. "Guess Iida's just sincere… too sincere."
"Oh, that curly hair!" Ben hears from the hallway. "You're the plain-looking one!"
"Huh!" Midoriya turns with his levels of embarrassment going way up.
In the midst of the pair's rambling, he catches a line from the girl: "Of course you did! Your punch was amazing!"
"Ah, so she's the person you saved..." Ben thinks.
Seeing that this is going nowhere, Bakugo scoffs and walks back to his seat and Ben gets the chance to finally sit down.
However, he then notices something… "Wait, there were 20 people per class, right? Counting the trio by the door-"
Just like he thought, that was the whole 20. And he would be lying if he said his class didn't look interesting. "This will certainly be fun..."
In the meantime, Midoriya was just trying his best to form a coherent sentence while the girl continued to talk to him. "-Oh well, um, it was thanks to you going to speak with-"
However, the girl just did not give him any chance. "I wonder if today's just the entrance ceremony and orientation? I wonder what our teacher's like? Aren't you nervous?-"
"Go somewhere else if you want to play at being friends..." a dead, exhausted voice says, interrupting her.
She turns around and sees a tired yellow caterpillar with a face on the floor.
"This is the hero course." He says with bags under his eyes.
"Someone's in there?!" Midoriya thinks with a shocked expression.
The man gets out of his sleeping bag and reveals himself to the trio by the door. "Okay, it took ten seconds before you were quiet."
Getting inside his class, he says: "Time is limited. You kids are not rational enough."
Ben immediately recognises him and wants to wave… but on second thought that might not be a good idea. Right now, he couldn't tell whether the teacher was scolding them or not...
"I'm your homeroom teacher, Shota Aizawa." he introduces himself. "Nice to meet you."
"Maybe not." Ben thinks.
He pulls out some kind of uniform from the sleeping bag and continues, "It's kind of sudden, but put this on and go out onto the field. I'll be waiting for you there."
With him leaving, the students were left confused… There should have been an orientation, introduction, something. But among them, Ben couldn't care less. Honestly he was just glad to get out of this tie and uniform right after coming to school.
But he was certainly curious about what the teacher had planned...
As they were waiting for everyone to arrive in their dark-blue, white and red UA gym uniform, talks were already spurring up between classmates, getting to know each other a bit.
One such talk wasn't exactly about that…
"So, Jiro right?" Kirishima says as he approaches.
"Yeah, you were Tennyson's friend?"
"Kirishima Eijiro." He introduces himself. "I was meaning to ask..."
"Don't try to invite me for after school, someone tried that already..." she throws a look towards Kaminari.
"No, of course not. That would not be chivalrous!"
"Chivalrous?" she thinks however Kirishima quickly moves on.
"Anyway, I wanted to ask you about Tennyson's quirk. Kaminari was saying something back at the class..."
In the meantime, they had also started to get the names of other classmates.
"Yeah, it's something like an armadillo, right?" Jiro says confusedly. "He just turns into a ball and crashes into stuff?"
Kirishima tries to process this but he can't. He knows what he saw back at the mall. "Umm, so…"
He tries to gather his thoughts since Kamui Woods prevented the media from recording them, so literally no one had any idea of their involvement and the pro hero had asked them to keep it like that. "Are you sure that was Tennyson? The one we know?"
"Yeah." Jiro deadpans. "I saw him turn back."
"Huh…" Kirishima scratches his head in confusion. "I met Tennyson a month ago and he didn't seem anything like that..."
Jiro raises an eyebrow. "What do you mean? Didn't he yell out 'Cannonbolt' or something like that?"
It was now Kirishima's turn to raise his eyebrow.
"You know..." Jiro continues. "Big guy, orange & white color scheme, armor on his back?"
He was really confused. "No, he was a small bug. He called himself Ball Weevil..."
The two were perplexed and just then...
"It is most likely a composite quirk from both parents..."
The pair turn and see the tall, black haired, ponytail girl with thin and sharp eyes with also black pupils, speculating with them. "Oh, I'm sorry for interrupting. I was just thinking out loud."
"It's cool…" Kirishima says enthusiastically. "After all, the more of us think about this, the better!"
All the while, Jiro points to the easy way out. "I mean… we could just ask Tennyson, you guys..."
However, neither the girl nor Kirishima are onboard. "I must object, Jiro. I think this is a very intriguing problem that would be really fun to solve..."
"Yeah, we should figure out what it is on our own!" Kirishima then realizes the important step that he missed. "Oh, I must have missed it but can you tell us your name again?"
"Oh, that's right!" She says. Where are my manners?"
She slightly bows and says: "My name is Yaoyorozu Momo. I'm pleased to meet you."
The two try to bow back in a similar manner but fail miserably at doing it. Laughing internally at her situation, Jiro thinks: "She might be a rich girl..."
After all, that's what her manners were showing at least.
In the meantime, Kirishima was right back to the question at hand. "But, for a composite quirk… Don't they seem too distinct?"
"Not necessarily." Yaoyorozu tries to justify however upon thinking again: "But I do see your point. Hmm..."
She snaps her fingers."If the two transformations seemed like wild animals, what if he has an animal quirk?"
Just then Ben also exits the changing room, in his gym uniform.
Throwing a glance at the American, Jiro says:"So what, is he like… a beast boy?"
"That's the theory I'm currently pondering ab-"
Interrupting Momo mid-sentence, Aizawa exhaustedly calls out to all students. "Everyone listen up..."
All students turn to him and cease their talking.
"Now that everyone is here, we will hold a quirk assessment test."
The entire group repeats in surprise. "A quirk assessment test?!"
With how sudden these news were, some kind of questioning does break out.
"What about the entrance ceremony? The orientation?" asks the girl who was with Midoriya.
Jiro thinks: "Her name was Uraraka, right?" The girls had talked a bit in the changing room as well so Jiro was mostly familiar with the names.
"If you're going to become a hero, you don't have time for such leisurely events." Aizawa replies. "UA's selling point is how unrestricted its school traditions are. That's also how the teachers run their classes."
He turns to his students. "You kids have been doing these since junior high, too, right?"
Showcasing the list on his phone and the events written on it, "Physical fitness tests where you weren't allowed to use your quirks."
Jiro remembered them, especially the faces of his classmates that couldn't use their super strength or speed. They were especially upset whereas others, like her, were relieved.
"This country still uses averages taken results from students not using their quirks."
He then asks Ben. "My guess is that it is like that in America too, Tennyson?"
The American replies. "Yeah, everyone had to go through the standard procedure. No exceptions."
With disappointment, Aizawa pushes back his long hair. "I knew it. It is not rational and yet the ministries of education are procrastinating all over the world..."
"Anyway Tennyson, you also finished at the top of the practical exam, right?"
"Yeah..." Jiro hears him reply.
"What was your previous best result for the softball throw?"
"It was… 164 feet so… around 50 meters?" he says.
"Then, try doing it with your quirk. You can do whatever you want as long as you stand inside that circle."
"Alright." Ben replies, stretching his arm for the day's first transformation and then hitting the rims on his watch.
Yaoyorozu nudges Jiro and asks "Do you recall if his 'armadillo' could throw that with success?"
Jiro scoffs. "He could barely stand on his two legs. Throwing? Not likely."
Kirishima joins in. "His bug had these… slime balls that he could throw and explode but I don't know about a softball."
The trio watch him carefully mess with the watch on his wrist. And after finishing that he turns to his classmates and says: "Just a heads up everyone! Please don't provoke me until I transform back."
Jiro thinks: "What does that m-"
Ben slams down his watch and a green flash covers the area.
She opens her eyes. "Tennyson?"
Suddenly an aggressive, feline but deep voice starts to scream… for literally no reason at all.
"RAAAAAATH!" he screams and looks at the ball right next to his foot.
"WHAT?!" Kirishima and Jiro both yell, however theirs were a farce compared to the orange&white kitty cat.
Rath, pointing towards the ball with aggression, "LEMME TELL YA SOMETHIN YOU LITTLE SOFTBALL THAT'S NOT EVEN THE SIZE OF RATH'S PALM! RATH WILL TAKE YOU AND THROW YOU TO THE ENDS OF THE WORLD!"
"Did… Did he really just turn on his Bakugo mode?" Jiro quips inside her head.
"AND THEN! I WILL PICK YOU BACK UP AND THROW YOU AGAIN! HAAAAAAAAAAAA!" Rath swiftly picks up the ball and throws the ball like a professional baseball pitcher.
The throw was so intense that Jiro could swear she felt a breeze right on her. "Wow..."
"YEAH! AND KNOW YOUR PLACE!" Rath continues to scream.
With the ball immediately vanishing from his sight, Aizawa continued to drive his point. "Know your own maximum first...That is the most rational way to form the foundation of a hero."
And then showed them the result… of 2115.6 m.
All of them had their jaw-dropped… Tennyson threw that for 2 km?!
"Yeah! You see that! Hero time!" Rath pointed to the phone, continuing to gloat and roar with a signature look of superiority.
As he gloated, someone from the trio was left deep in thought by the results.
"Incredible…" Yaoyorozu thought and turned to the two other students. "Did any of you-" she starts to ask but it's pointless. Both students shake their heads. This… was a new one.
"Considering the input of Jiro and Kirishima, Tennyson has that, an armadillo transformation and another form akin to an insect… And there were also his mannerisms prior morphing as well..."
She puts her hand on her chin. "His quirk... might be even more versatile than my Creation. I wonder why he didn't get in through recommendations..."
As she was thinking, Kirishima tapped her on the shoulder. "Your animal quirk idea might be right, Yaoyorozu! Look at the claws on him!"
Snapped out of her thoughts, she haphazardly replies: "Yes, with the scheme of the fur and the claws, it certainly has a very tiger-esque design…"
Jiro remarks to Kirishima: "I'm guessing that's your favourite? Because of the whole strong physique thing?"
"Well, I don't know about the gloating… But everything else!" he replies. "So manly!"
Jiro then asks: "What's your take, Yaoyorozu?"
The creation girl says: "I think we should wait and see."
"Huh?" The two grunt.
"From how he spent his time, I suspect this might not be the extent of his capabilities..."
Then, from out of the corner of her ear, the trio hear something… or more accurately someone.
"consideringthatheaskedustostaybackthisformmighthavedependenciesonhismoodasitisshowntobequiteaggressivehisprimaryfiledwillprobablyberelatedtovillainattacksratherthanrescue..."
Kirishima is the first to turn. "Oh! Hey Midoriya!"
"What- Oh, hello Kirishima." Lifting his head from the notebook and stopping the muttering, Midoriya looks at his classmate. "I-I didn't see you there..."
"What are you writing down?" he asks. After all, this wasn't the orientation that they were expecting.
"J-Just Tennyson's new form… I'll have to detail it out later but for now..." he then shows some general notes like 'enhanced strength' and the doodle he sketched up swiftly to go along with that.
"Looks good." he replies, which Midoriya promptly thanks him for.
Jiro and Yaoyorozu follow after him and do introduce themselves but something else catches Yaoyorozu's eye as she gets a glimpse of the page. The title was…
"Tennyson Ben: Form 5?" she repeats and makes a move towards the notebook. "May I take a look?"
"S-sure." and passes the notebook to her.
"Incredible..." She turns the pages. "Water Hazard?.. Blitzwolfer?.."
"Huh, I don't see Cannonbolt anywhere..." Jiro asks. Apparently she and Kirishima were looking over Yaoyorozu's shoulder.
"Cannonbolt?" Midoriya asks before it all clicks inside his head. "Tennyson revealed another form?! Can you describe him?" Midoriya asks ecstatically, taking the notebook back from the creation girl.
"Yeah, it's..." Jiro starts but she doesn't get to finish her sentence.
Due to Tennyson's feat, everyone was getting in the zone to do their absolute best in these upcoming 'fun' tests.
"2 kilometers? Seriously?" Kaminari replies with nervousness.
With excitement, another girl with pink hair and skin, joins in: "What's this? It looks fun!"
"We can use our Quirks as much as we want! As expected from the hero course!"
"'It looks fun', huh. All right..." Aizawa says and his expression changes…
A smirk on his face forms. "Then whoever comes in last place in all eight tests will be judged to have no potential and will be punished… with expulsion."
Unlike most of her class, Yaoyorozu doesn't really react to that. Some were nervous, some…
"THIS ISN'T ALL I GOT!" Rath yells.
...were excited.
But her? She knew she would pass, all she had to do was play her cards optimally, simple stuff. No reason to get nervous... "I wonder who will end up as the one failing though..."
She then feels shaking on her hand or more accurately… on the notebook she was passing along. "Oh..."
Midoriya was absolutely terrified. His excitement over 'Cannonbolt' was completely gone and he was shaking in his shoes.
"Oh no...This is bad...In all eight tests?" Midoriya looks at his hand with concern, the one he punched that robot with back at the mall. "I can't dial One for All back yet…"
"At least, not properly anyway..."
Aizawa, with his smile turning more and more menacing, pushes his hair back. "We're free to do what we want about the circumstances of our students."
"Welcome to U.A. 's hero course!"
Test 1: 50-meter dash
"A test of speed with a 50 meter track..." Yaoyorozu thinks and takes off her shoes before the race begins.
She puts her naked feet on the starting block. "Seems simple enough..."
"Hey!" A pink girl with horns takes the place next to her. "You ready to do this?"
"Yes, I am." Yaoyorozu answers and looks ahead with determination. "Are you prepared, Ashido?"
Ashido also plants her feet to the starting block. "Yup, born ready! May the best gal win."
"Sure..." Yaoyorozu says, trying to be polite.
"On your mark…" says the camera-bot. "Get set…"
*Bang!*
Ashido immediately takes the lead, sliding on some liquid that's coming out of her shoes. "Yahoo! Let's go!"
She was almost halfway through the track. Ashido was going to win!
"I don't think so." Yaoyorozu leaps forth and steals the lead right under her nose! "I won't be making this easy."
She moves in a way that resembles Ashido's movements, sliding to the right and left to gain further speed…
Ashido looks at what's on Yaoyorozu's feet. "Are those-?"
"3.24 seconds… 3.26 seconds." The robot sequentially utters.
"Aww…" Ashido pouts. "I was so close!"
"Yes, you were." Yaoyorozu says as she fixes her ponytail. "If only the track was a bit shorter..."
"I know right!" Ashido says. "And where did you get those rollerblades?!"
Yaoyorozu takes a look at her feet and sees the shoes with wheels on her.
She calmly responds: "I made them."
"Really?! What else can you make?" Ashido curiously asks.
"Well, in order to create something, I must understand their molecular structure completely. And then, I use the lipids inside my body to..."
As the rich girl goes into explaining her quirk, the two hero training buddies watch on from the side.
"So...We know one of their quirks. What do you think the other one is?" Ben teasingly asks. He knew that Midoriya just loved doing this sort of thing.
"I-I don't know… P-Producing water?"
Ben shakes his head but still asks: "Final guess?"
"I-I don't know..." Midoriya repeats himself.
Ben then points at the scene. "See the steam coming off from the puddles? I'm no gardener but I know that water does not do that."
"A-Acid?" Midoriya says.
And Ben snaps his fingers in response. "Bingo."
"I-I s-see.." Midoriya goes into writing into his notebook and Ben chooses to pat himself on the back.
"All it takes is one keen eye, right? Grandpa?" Ben thinks. "I know it was pretty obvious but-"
Ben's eyes then land on Midoriya and the pages of his notebook.
The left side was all organized and the text was always kept between the lines but on the right…
Ben sees the shivering on Midoriya's hand.
"Midoriya..." he waves his hand in front of the greenette's eyes, taking his attention. "It's okay… You and Toshinori worked for this."
"Midoriya. Iida. Your turn." Aizawa shouts.
"I'm sure you'll do great." Ben finishes and Midoriya's shaking decreases.
"You worked for this too..." Midoriya says.
"Well, I prefer to be told that rather than say it." Ben says as he shrugs. "Now, go out there and prove it."
As Midoriya took his place at the track, his mind, just like his heart, was still racing. "Grip strength, standing long jump, repeated side steps… I'm sure everyone will use their Quirks to produce some extraordinary results..."
In the meantime, Iida takes a brief glance at his partner and fixes his glasses. "No wonder he's nervous, there are no rescue points here.
"It's a battle... to not be last."
Iida wants to get into position as well, but something in him just doesn't let go...
"Let us both do our best." he says as he lends his hand forward for a handshake.
"I'm his classmate and a hero student." Iida declares in his mind. "I should be of assistance when someone needs it."
"R-Right!" Midoriya shakes his hand and the two get into position, putting their feet on the starting blocks. "I won't disappoint. I can surely use One for All to increase my speed too... just like how All Might does it."
"Control… Control…"
A red energy spreads to his right leg. "I can't afford to fail, not on the first day!.."
If it was any hotter, sweat could start going down his head. Midoriya bites his lip and the robot starts his countdown. "On your mark…"
"Start small, Midoriya."
Get set…
"5% output… Only open that 5%..."
*Bang!*"
"You did it o- Woah!"
With a roaring shockwave, Midoriya immediately takes the lead as he launches himself forward with his right leg...
"Owwww!"
...crashes face first into the pavement. However, that was the least of his worries…
"Get up..." Midoriya screams inside his mind. "GET UP!..."
He leaned most of his weight on his left leg, but pressing his right foot on the ground still made it hurt like hell…
"5.32 seconds." the robot finally announces and Midoriya could barely prevent himself from falling to the ground.
"Ow! Ow!" He groaned as he bounced towards the audience. "All Might… You said the trick to controlling this was..."
"…the feeling!"
3 weeks ago
"Wow, that's All Might for you!" Back during the night of the entrance exam results being out, All Might in his skinny form went and picked up Midoriya from the hospital after the incident with the robot.
"You've already pulled out the 100%. And on top of that, you have been training with young Tennyson ever since."
Midoriya looks at his hand. "But, even with punching that robot, it still destroyed my hand."
"Aha, but you said this time there was no internal bleeding." He then points to his bandages. "What did you do differently this time?"
"Umm… I used the dam image that Tennyson gave me..." Midoriya tries to recall and then it hits him!
"I might have only used 50% of my power!"
"See!" All Might points out. "You are grasping the feeling of it!"
"If that dam the image you have in your head, then imagine opening less number of gates or a smaller gap of each gate. Anything goes, just focus on the amount of water coming out."
Pointing to his own head, All Might continues. "You have three weeks until school starts. Keep focusing on that image."
"Tennyson and I will be here to help you and with that I'm sure you will be able to do it someday."
"Even if I have the image in my head, when I have to actually use it..." Midoriya thinks as he looks at his broken leg and rubs his sore forehead. "After I get control, I must be able to transfer my power from one leg to the other as I run along..."
As this little broadcast continued inside his head, his class were surprised but also very worried…
Uraraka looked on concernedly. And while Iida shared the sentiment, he also had curiosity behind it. "His leg's swollen...There was the entrance exam too. His quirk is a strange one..."
"It is not very stylish." says another student with blonde hair and a very fancy belt.
"Not too handy either..." says Jiro. "No wonder he couldn't get any villain points..."
… at least most of the class was worried anyway.
"DEKU, YOU BASTARD!" Bakugo yells and dashes at the greenette with miniature explosions going off all across his hand. "WHAT'S THE MEANING OF THIS!"
"K-Ka-Kac-" Midoriya freezes at the sight of the murderous blond, completely unaware of the green flash that happens in the crowd.
"Hey!" a hulking white and yellow figure interrupts him. "Do you really think he needs that right now?"
"Who the fuck are you?!" Bakugo shouts.
Ben points to the dial on his chest. "Ring any bells?"
Bakugo does put two and two together. "You motherf-"
But before he can lash out further, two lines of grey cloth interrupt him. "What the-? These cloths are hard-!"
"They are weapons made of carbon fiber…" Aizawa calls out, immediately grabbing the class' attention. His hair had now spiked up and his pupils had become bright red. "...Perfect for keeping students like you in line."
A slight feeling of fear washes over them, so THIS was the intensity of a pro.
"And Tennyson! Don't spring up without being told to do so!"
Most of the crowd was getting whiplash effects one after the other. THAT was Tennyson? But his quirk was turning into a tiger, was it not?
"Sorry sensei! I was just getting ready for my turn, that's all." Ben casually responds.
Aizawa just shrugs it off, he really couldn't care less about it right now. "Whatever, This is a waste of time. Whoever's racing with him, get ready." before deactivating his quirk on Bakugo.
Cannonbolt throws the ash-blonde a glare that could outright say: "Move along."
Midoriya takes a deep breath and puts his hand over his heart to calm himself down. Even the power of One for All couldn't prevent the unease he got from seeing an angry Bakugo.
As he limps his way back, Ben pulls him aside. "Midoriya..."
The greenette immediately knew what that meant: "I know I shouldn't have rushed it, Tennyson. But-"
Cannonbolt covers his mouth. "I know what you mean."
He then looks back at Aizawa and continues to talk to him. "I want you to stay in this class too but... try to NOT kill yourself over it."
"Go to the nurse's office and recover a bit."
Midoriya was hesitant… but it was not like he could do anything else. "Alright."
Seeing his friend unhappy, Ben points to himself. "By the way, this one is Cannonbolt."
"Oh..." Midoriya replies in a surprised manner but his head was far too filled right now. "Cool..." And attempts to leave.
Cannonbolt still doesn't let go however…
"Keep trying Midoriya..." He puts on a friendly smile and continues to whisper. "I'll be waiting for you by the finish line."
Midoriya's response… was just a simple nod.
When he gets back, he is then immediately greeted by Uraraka's concern. "Is your leg all right?"
"O-Oh, y-y-yeah." he replies nervously. "So close-!"
"No it is not, Midoriya." Iida steps forth, and points to the ground.
Midoriya sees a faint trail of red from here to the track, all formed under his right leg. "You are clearly unwell and need to see Recovery Girl immediately."
"Permission rejected..." Aizawa says as he also joins the group. "No one will go to the nurse's office until the end."
The three were taken aback by this.
"Aizawa-sensei, Midoriya is in clear need of some urgent treatment." Iida tries to defend his friend, but…
"And could he get this treatment in a real situation?" Aizawa asks the group.
"Natural disasters, big accidents, selfish villains..." he starts. "Heroes are meant to be the ones who overcome those situations."
Looking directly at Midoriya, he says: "They can't end up on a hospital bed right after saving only one person."
And walks away. Midoriya sits on the ground.
Clearly his orders were final. But his situation wasn't hopeless.
"May I take a look at that leg, Midoriya?" says Yaoyorozu, stepping forth from the crowd. "I do not know much but I have read about first aid for a variety of situations."
The greenette looked at her with such gratitude and tried to roll back his gym uniform.
Uraraka and Iida helped and its look was less than pleasant.
She rolled back her sleeves. "Alright, first of all we need to stop the bleeding."
A pink glow appears on her shoulder and she suddenly pulls out two sterile bandages and two splints.
She turns to Uraraka and Iida. "We're also going to need ice to cool off the area."
In the corner, the ears of the student with two hair colors perk up, but as soon as he looks over, he dismissively walks further away.
And as he exhales, a chilling breeze comes out of his mouth...
After Iida helps with the blood and Uraraka tries to help with the splints, Yaoyorozu warns him. "I know we still have some tests to go but try not to move too much."
Midoriya looks sorrowful, but appreciates that his friends all came together to help him. "Thanks a lot Yaoyorozu, I really appreciate it."
She wipes the sweat on her forehead and pulls out a protein bar from her pocket. "No need. It is what us, heroes, must do."
Meanwhile, as Midoriya gets his treatment, Bakugo is still mad about what happened with that foreigner… Thankfully, someone was about to help him with that.
"Hey man!" someone calls out to him.
"What?!" Bakugo responds with the most aggressive tone possible without shouting.
"You really made an impact on the class, huh?"
"What do you know, shitty hair?!"
"It's Kirishima." the redhead laughs it off. "And man, were you aggressive?"
He crosses his arms and nods. "...I can respect that style though. After all, you aren't the only one." He was clearly trying to not point to Tennyson as he did that.
The ash-blond refuses to talk however Kirishima doesn't let up.
He adds: "But is there any reason for why you're so harsh on Midoriya?"
Bakugo turns to him and Kirishima tries to follow up. "I mean, the man broke his leg..."
"Hmph!" Bakugo scoffs, avoiding giving Kirishima an answer.
Bakugo squeezes his fist. "He's just a pebble at the side of my road… I WILL crush that weakling."
He then sees Ben as Cannonbolt, completing the 50-meter dash in 2.51 seconds. "And that freak show...once and for all."
For the next test, the class were brought to a closed gym and thanks to another generous act from Yaoyorozu, Midoriya was able to get a crutch and move along with that as well as a bit of assistance from Ben.
Once there, the second assessment begins...
Test 2: Grip Strength
Closing his eyes, Midoriya imagines the egg in a microwave again. But some memories get in the way of his focus...
"It won't be like those times, Midoriya..."
He squeezes the handle on his crutch with frustration.
"I need to get a handle on this now!.."
He gives the device one tight squeeze and the result is...
"60 kg..." Midoriya despairs. "That's not good..."
He looks over to his classmates and-
"540 kilograms, Shoji?!" a black haired student exclaims. "What are you, a gorilla?"
The person in question was a white haired, tall student with multiple arms that were connected on each side like a web. "I don't think it is special, Sero. Because of the design of the machine, I could fit multiple of my arms here."
"Speaking about multiple arms..." says Sero and looks around. "Where is Tokoyami?"
"Right here..." says the boy with a head shaped like a black bird as he comes back into the gym from the back door.
"Where were you at?" Sero asks.
Tokoyami looks again at the back of the gym. "Every little bit of shade helped… Thank you sensei." he thinks and comes inside.
"My device was broken." Tokoyami says coldly, hiding his weakness towards light in a lie. "Aizawa-sensei asked me to get a new one."
"That's cool..." Sero shrugs. "So, what's your score?"
"I hope it was an admirable effort..." Tokoyami says and a dark hand emerges from his stomach, grabbing the device from his hands and showcasing it to his friends.
"300?" Shoji curiously reacts. "Incredible, great work."
"Thank you." Tokoyami slightly bows his head.
"Seriously..." Sero deadpans as he looks at the two of them. "You two are too humble for your own good..."
Midoriya looks on. "Not good at all..."
He tries to put on a brave face, but the bad news just kept on coming from there.
On a separate corner..."HAAAAAAAAA!"
There was Kirishima that seemed like he was about to bust a vein just to prove himself from this test. "Got… Got a 214 here! Ahhhh..."
Sero runs over. "Alright tiger, leave some placements for the rest of us, huh?"
Thankfully the machine had saved his score.
"214, 300, 540 kg..." Midoriya sweat drops again. "And speaking of tiger..."
"RAAAAAAAAAAAAAATH! LET ME TELL YOU SOMETHIN GRIP STRENGTH MEASURING DEVICE! 540 IS NOTHING BEFORE RATH SO BETTER PREPARE YOURSELF FOR A NEW RECORD!"
"Yeah, Rath! Come on! You can do it!" says a familiar voice.
"Uraraka?!" Midoriya says out loud, with the surprise taking him out of that hopeless mood just for a second.
"OF COURSE RATH CAN DO IT! RATH IS THE STRONGEST THERE IS!"
"YEAH!" Uraraka also accompanies Rath, equally fired up.
The machine beeps, signaling that the device was done measuring. He releases his grip and both the girl and the kitty cat look at the score.
"539?!
"That means… you couldn't pass Shoji, right?" Uraraka asks disappointedly.
Rath starts to take a deep breath, so much so that they think his chest is actually going to burst with the amount of air it has.
"LEMME TELL YA SOMETHIN, YOU FU-"
Suddenly, two binging cloths cover Rath's mouth. And Aizawa says: "Yeah, that's enough of that."
"Oh wait…" Uraraka says with the device in hand. "I think you broke it..."
She shakes it a bunch and some glass shards fall out. "That's why it's not increasing."
However, Rath was just too furious to comprehend anything that she said.
He was just burning with rage but as he was finally pinned down, he did manage to see something...
Midoriya was left thinking, looking at the device that has his own score with sorrow.
He put his hand over his heart and gripped the uniform ever so tightly.
And Ben… took notice.
Test 3: Standing long jump
It's Ben's turn once again and with his second transformation in the books, people were really taking in why he was number 1 in the exam.
"It is looking really good for Tennyson, if he continues like this..." Iida says. "He will probably come in first place."
"Huh?!" Bakugo overhears his words. " Not while I'm here..."
"I don't know, Bakugo." Kaminari joins in. "From what I've heard, he's pretty amazing."
"He had plenty of surprises too!" Ashido hops on. "I wonder if he has more?"
"I know, right?" Kirishima says.
In the meantime, Ben thinks about the given situation. "A standing long jump this time?"
Without hesitation, he dials up his choice and…
"Blitzwolfer!" he yells out, barely resisting the urge to howl away.
"Woah..." gasps Kaminari.
"Intriguing..." says Iida. "But, that is U.A. for you... Only enrolling the best of the best."
Bakugo, in the meantime, had a different expression. One of confusion, amazement but also anger: "What the fuck is he now?"
"A wolf? He looks so edgy." Ashido says.
"..." Koda still doesn't say anything but there is a small smile on his face. Maybe he likes this one...
"Though a true creature of darkness should only act in the night..." Tokoyami lastly remarks.
"Here I go!" Blitzwolfer leaps into the air, as high as he can and as forward as he can!
"52 meters." Aizawa reads from the phone.
Kaminari nudges Jiro on the shoulder. "Should we be concerned that THIS is the most normal score he got so far?"
Bakugo laughs under his sleeve.
"No no Kaminari. I need to- " Blitzwolfer responds from a good distance away. Turning to his teacher: "Aizawa-sensei, any chance that I can try again?"
Aizawa raises his eyebrow.
"He… wants to try again." Kaminari deadpans. "What's left to try?! He already crushed the test!"
"I have an idea to gain even more distance." the big bad wolf says with his claw on his chin. "Yeah, that can definitely work..."
With a deadly glare, Aizawa asks. "How do I know you're not wasting my time?"
"Hmm..." Blitzwolfer puts his hand on his chin. "How about...If I don't add on another 20 meters with the next jump, I'll fail and be expelled?"
He puts his hand forth. "Is that enough?"
Then immediately, the hardened gaze of two night creatures meet. It was Aizawa vs Blitzwolfer.
The teacher seemed irritated, and clearly looked determined to keep the tests going.
However the wolf was not backing down. He WAS going to do this.
The air immediately got heavier for the other students. Could Tennyson really get away with challenging this fierce teacher?
The answer would reveal itself in only a few intense seconds.
"Fine. I'll take up your deal." Aizawa gives in. "Just make sure to do it quick."
Ben gives him a thumbs up and runs back to the starting area.
"What do you think he will do?" Kaminari asks Jiro. "20 meters is a lot!"
"Don't look at me." She replies. "I haven't seen this one before."
Blitzwolfer's jaw ferociously opens up in four directions and-!
"Hooooooooooooowl!"
With the power of a green sonic howl, Ben flies up into the air and straightens his body according to the direction. "Reduce the wind resistance and get ready to land..."
Sensing that he's slowing down, he then lands on his hind legs. Seeing the amount of land covered and clearing his throat, he says: "That went well."
The distance he covered… was around 94 meters.
"What… was-" Kaminari slowly utters.
"Seems like a unique kind of a wolf." Yaoyorozu says, also making a mental note. "Maybe a mutation in his quirk? I'm going to have to discuss this with Midoriya later."
She was still insistent on her animal-quirk theory.
In the meantime, Koda's small grin immediately vanishes and he hides behind Tokoyami. Yep, he didn't like this one either. "..."
Aizawa steps forth and eyes out his student. However, Ben doesn't even flinch and continues to stand proud.
"Good job." Aizawa says and moves back. "But watch the confidence..."
Ben flinches at the last remark.
"Don't walk into deals if you don't know whether you can deliver on them. Regardless if you think the risk will pay off or not." Aizawa says with his back turned.
Ben nods. "I'll try my best."
He then returns back to the stances, still proud that Blitzwolfer could pull him through that bet and that his forms had good match-up's for the tests. "The next test was repeated side-steps, right? I wonder if bouncing between 2 plasma balls counts..."
"That was a great jump Tennyson." says a short and frog-like girl. "Your new form looks really agile, ribbit."
"Thanks. Asui, right?"
"Call me Tsu." she replies and Ashido comes over to join them.
"That was so cool Tennyson." she says with amazement. "But how did you split open your mouth like that?"
"Oh, this?" He opens his jaw again. A green glow emanates off just before he closes it back up. "It's just something this form has. I call it the Sonic Howl."
"Wow, you're really aiming to win, aren't you?" Ashido says to Blitzwolfer. "You know… You could have at least not done that second go."
"Yeah..." Blitzwolfer agrees and scratches the fur on his back. "Maybe that was a bit excessive."
"I mean ribbit…" she shrugs and says. "Everyone here is doing their best…"
"Why would anyone hold back and let others pass them?"
Ashido raises an eyebrow and looks over to the big bad wolf.
"Yeah..." Blitzwolfer agrees. "It's kind of like: 'If you had outsped Cannonbolt in test 1, wouldn't you be pissed if I told you I was holding back?'"
She replies with a cold dead stare: "I would melt you away..."
Blitzwolfer tries to laugh it off but she definitely wasn't joking…
"Don't worry! I didn't hold back in any of my tests!"
Like he heard them talking, Aizawa checks his list. "Asui! You're up."
"Wish me luck, ribbit."
"Good luck." says Blitzwolfer.
Ashido's mood immediately shifts back. "You go show them Tsu!"
She takes her position and crouches down.
"Whenever you're ready, Asui." says Aizawa.
"Ribbit." She nods and leaps into the air.
At her maximum height, she was still below Blitzwolfer's howling jump; however unlike her transformed classmate, she was staying in the air a lot longer and the angle… was much more favourable.
Ashido was amazed. "Is she about to pass you?"
Blitzwolfer crossed his arms but was quite surprised as well. "Yep… she just did."
Her distance… was 102 meters.
Without smiling, or her facial expressions not changing much, she hopped on back.
"Tsu, that was great!" Ashido fangirled over her friend's success.
And, as for Ben, he lent out his hand. "Very nicely done..."
"Thanks, ribbit." she smiles. "For being a good sport, unlike him..."
"Okay. Bakugo, you're up." Aizawa says with bare minimum enthusiasm.
Bakugo, with the most dull expression, spins his left arm and gets ready. Then, throwing one sadistic look at Ben, he smiles.
"See what I mean?" Asui says to Ashido, while gesturing to the ash-blond.
He pays no mind to this though. His eyes were dead set on the prize.
Immediately he leaps up and-!
"Explosive speed!"
Bakugo takes off from the ground and basically flies his way over the course.
"HOW WAS THAT, YOU EXTRAS?" He keeps yelling with a huge shit-eating grin on his face.
"Is that allowed?" Uraraka asks from the crowd next to them.
And Aizawa just shrugs. "As long as you don't touch the ground..."
Bltzwolfer turns. "Got an idea?"
"Well, we'll see..." Uraraka puts her hand to the back of her neck.
And even though Ben is trying to act all happy and stuff..."Yep, definitely should have picked my flier..."
After flying enough to utterly outclass Ben's score, Bakugo... just lands, looks over to Blitzwolfer and continues to smirk.
Ben knew that if Bakugo was allowed to do a middle finger here… he would.
After a humiliating test for Midoriya in the form of test 4, repeated side steps, here they were…
Test 5: Ball Throw
"Die…!" Bakugo yells, with smoke coming from the end of the ball.
"705.2 meters." Aizawa says, showing it off to the rest of them.
"Good hustle." Ben says surprisedly. However, he then notices Bakugo's scorning his score. "Guess it wasn't good enough..."
"Just good hustle Tennyson? Isn't that a bit-" Uraraka asks Ball Weevil, standing on her shoulder.
"I mean after what Rath did…" Ball Weevil shrugs. "Wait a minute, you're one to talk! You got infinity!"
Uraraka smiles. "Yeah, but I don't know if I scored much on the other tests."
"Nah, I'm sure you're fine-ah!" Ball Weevil lifts his stick leg to wave, resulting in him to fall.
But Uraraka swiftly makes the catch before he hits the ground. "I got you."
"Thanks." Ball Weevil says as he positions himself back. "Thanks again for this view by the way. I was worried that I would have to watch in Mineta mode for a second."
A faint "Heeeeeeey!" can be heard in the crowd, resulting in the two to snicker.
"No problem. " Uraraka says. "Plus, I think we both know what happened last time you tried to look at the action from above..."
The two then look off to the crater next to the repeated side step area. There were clearly some blast marks and some leftover green slime. "For the record, THAT right there… was an accident, alright?"
Uraraka raises her eyebrow and looks back at the bug.
Ball Weevil forfeits. "Yeah I know. I'll find a better way to get rid of that stuff..."
"Midoriya!" Aizawa calls out. "Your turn."
"R-Right, sensei." Midoriya tenses up and walks over to the ball.
Ben squints his eyes, like he was calculating something in his head. "Uraraka… Can you help me with something?"
"This is..." Midoriya thinks as he gets ready to take center stage. "Everyone's leaving at least one amazing score..."
He looks at the course, and then the ball. "Other tests won't amount to much. It's now or never to get a top score..."
"At this rate..." He remembers all of Tennyson's, Bakugo's, and even the results of other students in his class. "I will be exp-"
"Deku!" Uraraka comes over to him.
"Ka- Wait. Uraraka?" Midoriya stutters inside his head.
"Stop worrying..." She says, pressing her fingertips to each other. "And just give it your best."
The two pause there for a second. Midoriya trying to process what she said and Uraraka trying to process what to say next.
"Midoriya!" Aizawa calls out again.
"Yes sensei!" and Midoriya limps to the center.
Uraraka reaches out but pulls her hand back just as fast.
"Do my best…" Midoriya thinks. But as soon as his gaze meets the teacher, it's over for him. Midoriya can't look him confidently in the eye like Tennyson did.
"What do I-" He thinks as he looks back at the crowd and spots Ball Weevil.
The little creature however, doesn't do much. He just puts on a big smile and points to his head with one of his stick legs.
"You got this." Ben utters inside his head. "Put on a good show for all of us."
Midoriya draws his hand back with the ball.
"Izuku! You're really cool."
"You can become a hero."
"I'll wait for you at the finish line."
Red energy courses through his entire arm. "I'll definitely become one and catch up to you!"
The ball exits his hand and the result was nothing short of... disappointing.
"46 meters." says the robot.
"N-No… I-I..." Midoriya fearfully thinks. "I definitely used 100%..."
"I erased your quirk."
Midoriya turns and all he can see is his teacher, with his binding cloth floating in the air, his black hair spiked up and his pupils being redder than ever before.
"That entrance exam was definitely not rational enough." Aizawa says in a way that complies with his cold stare. "Even a kid like you was accepted."
"He erased… my quirk?" Midoriya thinks and after that, it doesn't even take one second to put the pieces together. "You're… The Erasure Hero: Erased Head?!"
Aizawa pays no heed that the kid recognised his hero name. "You can't control your quirk, can you?"
Midoriya's eyes widened with fear.
Aizawa looks him in the eye and says: "Do you intend to become incapacitated again and have someone come in with another charity work?"
Midoriya was frozen in fear. He was trying to be like Tennyson and look the teacher in the eye but… "T-That's not my intention-"
"Whatever your intention was..." He reels him close with his cloth. "I'm saying that's what those around you will be forced to do."
With his eyes, he gestures to Yaoyorozu. "Will she have to stay back and patch you up?"
He then gestures to Iida. "Or does he have to run you to a hospital just to keep you out of danger?"
"In short Midoriya Izuku..." he turns his gaze back to the greenette.
"With your power, you can't become a hero."
"It looks like he received some word of advice." Iida says with his hand on his chin.
"Advice? He probably just told him that he's expelled." Bakugo remarks with a dismissive face.
"I do not think that's the case… His quirk was sufficiently strong. His management was the only thing that seemed off..." Yaoyorozu comments. "What do you think, Tennyson?"
Ben, still transformed into Ball Weevil, comes by on Uraraka's shoulder. "I think he needs to have a big break right about now..."
He then looks at Aizawa. "Because our teacher is getting annoyed."
The five of them intensify their gaze, only then Uraraka feels someone touch her shoulder.
"Are you worried about him? I'm not… at all." says the same blonde student with indigo eyes and a stylish looking belt.
"Who are you?" Uraraka asks.
Just then, Midoriya lets his crutch fall to the ground…
"What is he..." Ball Weevil thinks but his question is shortly answered.
Midoriya, with a tight grip on the ball, steps on the ground for real and raises his hand.
"I'll do what I can now!"
Notes:
AUTHORS NOTES: And that's the end! What did you think?
First of all, I'm sorry for making the quirk assessment 2 chapters instead of 1 but the pacing happened to work out better this way. I promise to wrap that part up with the next chapter.
Also speaking on being sorry, I know my alien selections have been kinda underwhelming… to say the least. Since I have already planned out the following parts of the story, the only thing I can say is that I hope that Rath and the next 4 will alleviate some of that.
Plus, after all of the base 10 is revealed, it won't take too long for new aliens to find their way onto the watch so, do not worry, you won't be out of luck completely.
Also also, we have Rath as the sixth alien… To give a bit of backstory like I did with Water Hazard, I wanted all aliens in my lineup to have distinct fighting styles and with a hand to hand fighter like Rath, he just felt right at home.
The only thing was that writing his lines sometimes stressed me out, making me worry that I wouldn't be able to capture his real essence. So, I hope I managed to do that.
Other than that, the next chapter will be coming out on the 5th and that's all from me. I hope to see you all next time when we finally wrap up the Quirk Assessments and see the scoreboard!
Replies to "guest" reviews
Wraith Master: I'm really excited and curious on how your going to combine the events of MHA and the Highbreed conspiracy since most of the weather towers and the DNAlien activity happens in America. I wonder if the Pro-Heroes (Aside from All Might) are capable of handling a Highbreed general since the first time we saw one it was capable of man handling Humungousaur, but then again Ben was still new at using Humungousaur, Endevour can probably take on one since they have a weakness for hot environments so his Hellfire quirk would be very useful.
Also the recalibrated Omnitrix no longer does the whole 10 minute time limit anymore, it mostly depends on how much energy Ben is using, if he only uses one alien and doesn't turn into another alien then he can last for more than an hour if he wants to. Him turning into multiple Aliens decreases the energy so he saves it unless he needs to transform again, this is why when he first fought Albedo he immediately turn back into a human because he was transforming a lot. So yeah the Alien Force Omnitrix can last longer than the OS Omnitrix
DBZpower197: To be honest, the Highbreed were really difficult to plan out since they never actively sought out conflict. But that does not mean we won't see much of them. :D
As for the matchups of pro heroes against Highbreed, I would say at least the top 10 (like Gang Orca, Hawks, Edgeshot, Endeavor, etc) would be able to take down a Highbreed general since most of the time, it is not strictly a strength contest.
But who knows, maybe I'm overestimating some of those heroes and forgetting some info about the Highbreed.
guest: out of 70 aliens in ben's roster, you couldn't come out with anything except ball weevil?! frickin ball weevil?! your alien choices in every chapters are disappointing me.
DBZpower197: I mean, Ball Weevil isn't THAT bad, is he?… I liked him because it was an alien where Ben couldn't just 'punch harder' to solve the problem.
But I get what you mean, and I hope what I got left can make up for that.
Andrew: I really hope you add Swampfire and Big Chill as two of his new ten aliens. They're good additions he can really use in U.A.
DBZpower197: I guess we'll see if they will be in there… We still have 4 slots.
Wahid Alam: it's pretty clear that af ben's omnitrix doesn't time out like the og omnitrix as seen in ben 10 af season 1 to 2. ben stays as an alien way longer than 10 minutes like in the episode 'alone together'. his omnitrix also doesn't flash red again and again to time out. also, ben said that the sdm would destroy the universe if you let the omnitrix charge up enough. implying that ben's omnitrix can build up charge to stay transformed for a longer period of time.
DBZpower197: Thanks for the input. I rewatched the episodes now and talked to other people. I think I have a better understanding of it now.
By the way, for Midoriya, I've gotten rid of the honorifics and the stuttering will soon follow suit.
Chapter 8: Remembrances and Resolve
Notes:
(THIS FIC HAS BEEN REPOSTED ON AO3 WITH THE PERMISSION OF THE ORIGINAL AUTHOR)
Well, it's that time again.
I'm back with another chapter. To be honest, this one was tough to say the least and sorry about the short length, but I think/hope you guys will still get a kick out of it.
And as for some good news, I'm finally caught up on the MHA manga and I'm absolutely loving how the story is going over there, but I will ask to keep the reviews here clean of any spoilers for the anime-onlys.
(On a separate note, I still haven't read Vigilantes but I'm planning on that as well..)
Now, without further ado, let's wrap up the quirk assessment.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Dagobah Beach, 2 days earlier
"Come on Midoriya! You still haven't got a touch on me!" Water Hazard yells as he sprays whips of water. "Don't tell me you still haven't healed yet!"
It had been 5 days since the mall incident and with his fingers healed, Midoriya was right back to training.
Midoriya gets hit with some of them but continues to dodge. "I'm not done yet!"
He rolls under one of those whips and tries to get in close, however…
"That won't work anymore!" Ben yells and sprays the ground, propelling himself back several meters. "Try again!"
"I'm not the only one learning here." Midoriya thinks as he gets up from the ground. "He's gradually adapting just as well as I do. So, time to take it up a notch..."
He turns off the One for All on his arm and instead spreads it to his legs. "What about this!" and jumps into the air.
"Don't hesitate, just do!" Midoriya then activates One for All back on his right arm. "Ready or not, here I come Tennyson!"
Water Hazard reflexively raises his arms but doesn't fire and lowers them back down.
"What is he-" Water Hazard, with an invisible smile on his face, jumps up just like he did and uses his water to further propel himself right at the greenette.
"You did good, but I'm ending this!" Water Hazard says and gets ready to grab Midoriya's right hand. However, Midoriya grabs him instead…
Then, Ben notices Midoriya's other drawn back arm. "That was a faint?!"
"Imagine the egg not exploding!" Midoriya thinks and his left arm lights up. "Unleash the 5%!"
With a left hook, he punches Water Hazard right in the face!
"Ha-There!" he yells. "I got one!"
And better yet, his arm was not broken. It was completely fine! "How was that?"
But Ben does not answer… His eyes were closed. "Tennyson?"
He only starts to realize his situation after that. He… was falling.
"Tennyson?! W-Wake up!" Midoriya yells as he grabs hold onto Water Hazard's body. He couldn't have hit him so hard, right? His arm wasn't broken, so he managed to control it right?
Still no response. The ground was getting closer and Midoriya knew he was out of options...
"D-Do I have to save us?" Midoriya mutters and draws his arm back again. "Is 5% going to be enough to stop both of us? Can I really do this?"
The ground continues to get closer.
"Okay okay, remember your pla-" Midoriya thinks as water suddenly shoots out from under them and slows their fall.
"Good reaction Midoriya." Water Hazard says.
The greenette dials back the One for All on his arm and looks at his transformed friend. "Tennyson, you're back?"
"Never left actually." Ben says with a grin and then deadpans. "I just wanted to surprise you… like you surprised me."
"Y-You almost gave me a heart attack..." Midoriya says as their feet step down on the ground again and he collapses to the sand. After all that running around, his legs were killing him.
"And you almost gave me one with that faint and punch!" Water Hazard retorts. "I know I have a strong shell but that was plain risky."
He then asks: "Can you show me that hand?"
Midoriya raises it, showing the back and front of it. "It doesn't hurt..."
Seeing that there was no open wound, Water Hazard takes a closer look and asks him to try opening and closing it.
"Okay…" Midoriya slowly opens it. Please… Tell me that I can do it…"
There was no pain so far… Midoriya then closes his hand.
"It… It doesn't hurt!" the greenette yells. "It's not broken!"
Water Hazard nods in approval. "Looks like we finally got somewhere..."
In a green flash of light, Ben appears and lends his hand down to his friend. But then…
"Young Midoriya!.." Midoriya hears from afar. "Young Tennyson!.."
Letting the greenette sit on the sand for a bit longer, Ben waves his hand and greets the blonde skeleton running towards them. "Hi Mr. Toshinori."
"Hello..." he pants for a bit. "Sorry…(huff)... for missing…(puff)... the training."
"You have no idea what you missed Mr. Toshinori." Ben then points to his greenette friend. "Midoriya here, finally got a solid hit on me."
The greenette lifts up his left hand with pride and shows his mentor how it's not damaged.
"This is great, young Midoriya." He crouches next to him and throws him a certain sincere look. One that meant: "I'm glad to see you harnessing this power..."
Midoriya then turned to Ben and saw him giving a thumbs up too.
"Well..." he says. "...Ready for another round Tennyson?"
Ben was perplexed for a second. Was it just him, or was Midoriya having as much fun as him?
In any case, he liked it...
With a grin, he puts his hand over the Omnitrix, not even looking to see if it charged up yet. "Ready when you are."
Midoriya returns the grin and attempts to get up on his own but-!
"Owwww!" he groans, reflexively grabbing his leg. "What was-?"
He tries to step on the ground again but he's met with the exact same pain on the bottom of his foot. And both the friend and the mentor notices.
"Young Midoriya..." Toshinori says. "Can you show us the bottom of your foot?"
The greenette was hesitant but eventually showed them. "Is it bad?"
He could feel the pain but…
"Well, at least his arm is not broken..." Ben says, trying to keep an optimistic tone. However, he eventually notices Mr. Toshinori's concern.
As the watch blinks green, Ben pushes down on the rims. "No need to worry Mr. Toshinori, I can get him to the hospital in an instant."
And slams down the watch.
His skin quickly turns red and some kind of yellow patagia forms under his arms. The hands on the end of his arms distort to become 3 fingered instead of 5 and each of those fingers elongate in size. His facial features get reduced down to two green eyes, a mouth stretching over his face and two yellow horns extending from his nose. Waving his arms around, he was ready for takeoff.
"Jetray!" He shouts.
"Hospital?" the greenette asks Toshinori, who was still by his side.
"It is not lethal, young Midoriya, but the bottom of your feet… they are shredded."
Despite the warnings of All Might and the unbearable pain, the greenette manages to look under his foot.
The upper half of his foot as well as the under of his toes were bloodied and the wounds were all kinds of distorted, most likely because of his use of One for All. In the meantime though, the lower halves were normal. Was this still progress?
"In any case, you need to see Recovery Girl."
He picks him up and…
"I'll take care of him, Mr. Toshinori..." Jetray says as he picks up Midoriya with his tail. "I'll be back in a flash."
Before they fly away, Toshinori has something to say to his protegee. "Young Midoriya, with your quirk, you must not rush it."
"Tread lightly and be careful. It won't happen overnight."
Midoriya nods and the pair start flying to the nearest hospital.
As they flew, despite being hung over the ground by only a tail and not even holding onto Jetray's legs, the greenette was not panicking.
"Tennyson..."
"Yeah?" Ben then briefly looks down at his passenger. "Want to try flying on my back?"
"No, it's just that... you tend to give me pointers after each session." He begins. "What is your take on this?"
"You sure?" Jetray asks again and Midoriya nods in response.
Without reservation, Ben says the one line that Midoriya was not hoping for: "Well, I agree with Mr. Toshinori…"
Midoriya sighs and looks to the area down below. "Even if... the school starts in 2 days?"
If Jetray had eyebrows, he would be raising them with surprise. "Midoriya..."
"I should have gotten a handle on it by now Tennyson..." the greenette says, waving his hands in the air. "When our hero classes actually begin, I want to be able to fight in the frontlines..."
He remembers a certain hero's rescue of over a hundred people…
"...Like All Might."
Jetray stays silent for a second. "Yeah I get that but you have to go at your own pace..."
"And besides, there is more to fighting than punches, kicks and projectiles."
As his eyes locate the hospital, Jetray says: "No one is expecting you to be the best as soon as the sun rises..."
Present Day
"NO!" yells Midoriya inside his mind. "I won't be complacent here! If that's my only choice, then I have to go all out!"
He drops the crutch from his hands and grasps the ball with all he's got.
"It's just as Aizawa says. At this rate, there is no way I'll become a hero."
Kacchan, Tennyson, Yaoyorozu, Iida, Tokoyami… All his classmates that had incredible showings pass by one after the other in his mind.
"I have to work harder than a lot of people. That's why, with all my strength… I'll do what I can right now!"
As the ball escaped from his grip, the tip of his finger lit up with a red energy.
"I WILL CATCH UP AND EARN MY PLACE!"
"SMASH..!"
The ball, with a huge shockwave, pierces through the air and flies like a rocket launched into space!
The class was in shock because of that throw but Ben, who had just transformed back, was smiling.
Rather than his whole hand... only the finger he used for that throw was broken.
"Way to set your own pace..."
The ball lands on the ground and Aizawa reads the result: 705.3 meters…
He had a curious expression, but…
"Mr. Aizawa..." says Midoriya and as he turns to look, the greenette makes his hand into a fist. "I can still move!"
The erasure hero smiles and nods. "This kid..."
However, Midoriya doesn't last long in that pose. The bandages under his right foot were turning red and he was sweating bullets by the second.
"Woah woah woah..." Ben comes to the aid of Midoriya and catches him. "Okay champ, that's enough."
The smile of Aizawa vanished right after Ben had entered his frame; but the greenette had too much adrenaline to notice. "Finally, a hero-like result."
But his job wasn't done.
"Tennyson..." Midoriya looks him dead in the eye, with never before seen determination. "I set my pace… and I'm coming for you."
He then picks up his crutch and stops leaning on his friend.
Even though Ben tries to avoid showing it, his grin grows bigger like he's finding this all too amusing... "Yeah sure, Midoriya."
"I'll make sure to watch my back." Ben replies. "In any case though, you definitely made your impact on the class."
"Are you sure?" Midoriya asks as Ben looks back at a currently raging and absolutely livid ash blond.
"Yep, pretty sure."
As every other student took their turn with the ball throw and the other three tests passed on by, the time finally came for the results...
And to learn who would be expelled once and for all from class 1-A.
"Okay, I'll quickly tell you the results." says Aizawa. "The total is simply the marks you got from each test."
Some were fearful, due to their possible standing in the leaderboard.
Some were confident, and just eager to get this over with.
Ben, on the other hand, was smiling like a manga reader in a crowd of anime watchers. He was certain of his position and he didn't exactly conceal it.
"Granted, I couldn't use the watch during the sit-up and seated toe-touch tests." Ben thinks. "But, with the rest of my scores, this was a cakewalk."
"It's a waste of time to explain verbally, so I'll show you the results all at once." states Aizawa and immediately a hologram shoots out of his phone, displaying all the individual results.
Number 1 was, of course, Ben Tennyson.
"Of course." Ben shrugs. "Now to find Midoriya."
Because of the greenette's condition throughout the whole test, he skips the top spots and immediately starts from number 15.
15 Yuga Aoyama, 16 Hanta Sero, 17 Denki Kaminari…
"Oh..." Ben thinks. "Midoriya, say it ain't so..."
Others, like Uraraka, who came to know the greenette desperately hoped that there was some sort of miracle. But, in a quote that felt like something Aizawa would say, reality wasn't so kind.
Ben continued to skim through the leaderboard.
18 Kyoka Jiro, 19 Minoru Mineta and 20… was Izuku Midoriya.
The shapeshifter immediately turned to his friend, and could almost guess his thoughts.
"Last place…" Midoriya thinks. "...will be expelled?"
He looks to the ground and squeezes the hand on his crutch. Was his journey… going to end here?
The hologram disappears and Aizawa, in the most nonchalant manner says: "By the way, I was lying about the expulsion."
"It was a rational deception to draw out the upper limits of your quirks." he says with an almost creepy smile.
"Whaaaaaaaat?!" The whole class was shocked… except for a select few.
"Of course that was a lie." Yaoyorozu says as she stares at the group. "It should have been obvious if you just thought it through."
The low scorers were all sweat dropping. "I didn't notice at all."
"There are handouts with the curriculum and such in the classroom, so when you get back, look over them." Aizawa says with his monotonous voice again. "Also Midoriya..."
He then lends him a piece of paper. "Have the old lady fix you in the nurse's office."
Turning to the class. "Tomorrow will be packed with even more rigorous tests… Prepare yourselves."
With that, the class heads to the changing rooms while Midoriya makes his way to the nurse's office.
As he made his way back, Ben just couldn't help himself from cracking a smile. Not only his friend wasn't getting expelled right out from the first day, but he was on the way to becoming a legitimate hero.
"Goodbye looking for alleyways to transform in, and welcome freedom." he thought as he yawned.
This was what he wanted, freely using his powers and taking responsibility for anyone that came after him.
He was on his way… to make the world an even safer place.
"Oh!" Ben utters to himself, like he had just remembered something. And there was also the powers, or rather quirks, of his classmates...
"Some of them were basic and nothing I haven't seen…" he recalls. "But there were some that even the Omnitrix couldn't give me, negating the gravity on objects/people, being able to secrete acid, straight up talking to animals..."
"Even though I might still have... 9,971 forms to go." He counts with his fingers. "...What they are able to do naturally is amazing."
His eyes fell back down onto his watch and then the result on the scoreboard flashes by his eyes.
Ben was thankful... that one fateful day allowed him to stand above all of them, despite the duty that came with it.
As people began coming back to the classroom…
"That was a little nerve-wracking, huh?" Sero remarks.
"You said it..." Jiro tiredly agrees.
Ojiro puts his hand on his chin. "To be honest, it was weird… Getting challenged right away with tests like that."
"Yeah." Kirishima raises his fist. "But I'll take up the challenge anytime!"
"Speaking on challenge..." says Ben. "You still sure I shouldn't hold back, Kirishima?"
"Maaaaaan and then there was you! How could I know you had a one man arsenal like that?!" the redhead exclaims as he turns to the shapeshifter. "I thought you only had that one bug form!"
"You knew about the bug form?" says Sero from the side. "I was surprised when the 50 meter dash came along and you transformed into… Cannonbolt, yeah?"
Ben nods.
"I really thought you were going to become Rath over and over again."
"Nah, he isn't exactly fast." Ben says as he places the handouts into his bag. "And, excuse me when I say, I don't like being angry all the time."
Jiro asks: "So, for that, you have 3 other forms to go ahead and pick from when it's time to battle?"
"Yeah, more or less..." says Ben as he closes the zipper of his bag.
"Talk about a balanced quirk..."
Sato also joins in. "He does have a 10 minute time though… I would say that's a good restriction."
"Aren't you just saying that because you are also time based?.."Jiro retorts.
Sato shrugs. "Maybe?"
"Do you have more perhaps, Tennyson?" someone asks from the corner of the class and Ben curiously turns his head.
The question was asked by the one and only Yaoyorozu, also packed and ready to leave. "I mean, you did state 'more or less'. "
Throughout the duration of the conversation, she hadn't been paying attention too much and was focused on assessing the first year's curriculum just like how their teacher instructed.
But as soon as Tennyson's forms became the topic, her curiosity started to nag at her. Yaoyorozu had seen Water Hazard in Midoriya's notebook, and if Ben was comfortable with it, she would like to see more...
Sero says: "There is just no way, right?"
Ben was seemingly dodging the question.
So Sero asked again: "Right?"
To be honest, even after the mall incident and training Midoriya, he still wasn't too comfortable with sharing his powers like that… But he really wasn't seeing a way out of this one.
With Ben staying quiet, the class was taken aback. "Really?!"
Ashido then quickly grabs Ben's arm and takes a closer look at the Omnitrix. "Then, if not 4, how many guys do you actually manage?"
"Hmm…" Ben thinks and then shrugs inside his head. "Eh, what would be the point of hiding it?"
"10." Ben says with a slight hint of pride and then thinks of his old transformations. "... and counting."
10… 10 different forms… and that meant 6 that they haven't even seen yet...
It weighed on the entire class… at least for 2 seconds.
"Can you show us one more?" Ashido asks with a smile full of anticipation. "Just one more, please."
Ben looks at the watch and hesitates. "I don't-" But the peer pressure just kept on coming.
"Your forms are all interesting, ribbit." Asui says.
Shoji says as he sits back down to his chair. "I must say that I'm curious as well."
"I mean… if you are for real then we're just one below half." Kaminari says. "I would say, let's just complete the first set."
As the lightning boy speaks his mind, Jiro says under her breath: "Is everything just a game to you?"
"Okay, what the hell..." Ben shrugs and hits the rims of the Omnitrix.
Suddenly a mystical green glow appears in the classroom and Ben turns the dial, to select his next form. "Now who to pick..."
Everyone was itching to see what their American friend would turn into. What could be next? They had already seen a tiger with anger problems, a mutated wolf, a rolly polly and a bug that was a whole mile away from cute.
But no one was as anxious as Yaoyorozu. Looking at her classmate from behind due to the position of their desks. "What will you morph into this time?.. Will it be in-line with my animal hypothesis..."
Then suddenly, "Can it be a dazzlin' one this time?" the same blonde with the fancy belt says.
Remembering his name from the quirk assessment, Ben replies: "Not a bad idea Aoyama." and slams the dial.
A green flash covers the area, resulting in Yaoyorozu shielding her eyes. Once she opened them back up again, she was greeted by a sight… that she never expected to see. "What..."
"Chromastone!" Ben poses and slightly lights up his pinkish crystals. "Dazzlin' enough?"
Aoyama was pleasantly surprised. "Oui… It's amazing."
"Well, we lost him..." Ashido says jokingly but she also loved this tall fusion of rocks. "You're looking really fancy Tennyson."
"You think? It's most likely just the rainbow glow..."
"Yeah! The two of you, while Ben is in this form, could totally be a team!" she says enthusiastically.
The two foreign students look at each other.
"Oh yeah…" Jiro says. "And then you could form your own agency, The Twinkling Troupe."
"The Twinkling Troupe?" says Aoyama looks over and then spins around with an energy unique to him. "That's not bad! Tennyson, we have to do that."
"Uh…" Chromastone sweat drops. "How about occasional team-ups and you keep the name?"
"Deal."
"By the way, what else does he do?" Ashido asks.
"I'm glad you asked..." he proudly turns.
As Chromastone turns to Ashido to answer and turns off the lighting, Yaoyorozu catches a glimpse of the new form's front. "A silicone based structure… Different colored crystals sticking out like spikes..."
Now that she had a closer point of view, she also noticed one another thing on Chromastone and her eyes really went wide.
Swiftly picking up her backpack, she walks right towards the door. "It looks great Tennyson..."
"Where are you going in such a hurry?" Chromastone asks.
"My driver is waiting downstairs." and closes the door behind her.
The class is left staring after her. "She's a rich girl alright..."
But Ben was left the most curious. To him, Yaoyorozu looked visibly shaken. "Did I… do something wrong?"
With the sun shining behind her, Yaoyorozu quickly made her way to a black luxury car waiting for her. It was longer than the average car but a bit too short to be called a limo.
She opens the door and gets inside.
"Juuuuuust another day at school, eh, Little Miss Y.?" the driver asks in an overly cheerful way.
The driver was relatively tall and bulky with an athletic build. He had a huge chin, orange hair, black eyes. And despite the rich background, the driver was wearing relatively normal clothes like a leather jacket, yellow shirt and orange tie, but he still had a brown cap, proving in some sense that he was still a driver.
"Yes, it has been enjoyable..." she answers. "But there is something I want to talk dad about, so can we get home as fast as possible?-"
Her eyes then go wide… She should not have said that, but the driver had already heard it.
"Your wish... is my command, ha ha!" He stepped on the gas, making the luxury car roar forward and sticking Yaoyorozu's back to the couch.
"So…" He then looked back at her for some small talk. "You want to get back home that badly? Honestly, been there."
"Not really." Yaoyorozu said as she pulled herself out. "The teacher represented the U.A. very well and my classmates are quite capable."
There was just… this odd feeling in her heart. Was it relief? Fear? Curiosity?
Whatever it was, she couldn't define it on her own just yet. "So, perhaps shock-?"
The car suddenly swerved very sharply and the driver continued.
"It's been a while since I have been at school, but in some ways, the road is still my school."
"Hey… That's deep. I gotta write that down." he stroked his chin and immediately reached for a pen and paper, making the car swerve again.
"Gah!" she blurted out. "Keep your eyes on the road, Launchpad."
With a merciful tone, "You know mom will make every dent come out of your salary… again."
He then grabbed the wheel with both hands. "Absolutely. Hey, have ya read about the crazy goings on at the Shiromaru Mine? People are talkin about cold air coming from it in spring and while it's buried shut! Think it's haunted?.."
Even though he was just a driver, Launchpad's spirit always cherished anything mysterious and when he was going, there was barely a way to stop him.
And at that point, Yaoyorozu did something that she absolutely hated… She pressed the divider. "Sorry about that Launchpad, but for just this one time, I need to gather my thoughts..."
So, what was she going to say to her father when she got back? All she had was a hunch, not fact… But the appearance, the stance, was it not Te-
With 0 warning, the car suddenly stopped and without a seatbelt, Yaomomo would have been flung right towards the window.
"We're here, Yaoyorozu Manor." the driver said as the creation girl opened the car's door.
Covered by a whole forest, there stood a giant white mansion with multiple windows, a door that was far larger than it needed to be and two towers accompanying the entire structure on each of the sides.
She entered through the door, with her knees weak from the 'nice driving' by Launchpad.
"Greetings Mistress Yaoyorozu..." says the butler as the rich girl steps inside.
He was a relatively slim, elderly man with gray hair despite mostly being bald. On top of that he had a mustache and was wearing a three-piece suit, a black jacket, a maroon vest and a white long-sleeved shirt with a black tie.
"I see that the young mistress had an exhausting first day. Shall I prepare lavender herb tea?"
"No need Alfred." Momo waves it off. She really wanted to come in with a serious attitude, but that would only worry the people inside. "Can you tell me where my father is?"
"Surely." He then points upstairs. "Your father is currently busy inside his office. Shall I call him down?"
"No need, I can go up to talk to him. Thank you anyway."
"Understood. Now, if I may..." Alfred says and bows before leaving for the kitchen.
As soon as he leaves, Yaoyorozu's happy attitude vanishes and she starts making her way up the stairs, making sure to keep herself from running. "It can't be possible, right..."
She gently knocks on the door and waits for a response. "Our shares increased by 0.53% today…"
Momo calmly knocks again. "He is probably busy, documenting our current-"
"Come in!"
Opening the door, she says: "Hello father."
Inside, sitting behind his luxuriously large desk, was a middle-aged man of medium build and height. He had short black hair with a few locks of hair parted to one side and had a mustache. As for what he was wearing, he was wearing a standard business suit.
"Oh, Momo!" his father gets up from his desk and gives his daughter a warm hug. "How was the first day of school?"
"It was very pleasant, father." She embraces the warm welcome. "I made sure to meet many of my classmates just like you instructed."
The father raises an eyebrow. "Really? And what are their names?"
She sweatdrops. "So, there is Tennyson, Jiro, Midoriya, Uraraka, Iida, Kirishima, Ashido, Asui… umm… Bakugo?"
"That's only 9 people, pumpkin." He points out immediately. "Have you not met the other 10?"
Trying to meet her father's gaze."I… have not had the opportunity yet?.." she hesitantly answers.
Her father seemed stern and eager for an answer but… he just couldn't be tough on his only daughter.
"Ha ha, I understand. That's still plenty of people." He goes over the names inside his head. "And one of them is a foreigner?"
"Yes, nothing really escapes your Mind Mansion, father."
Her father's quirk is called Mind Mansion. In a permanent location of his own choosing, Mr. Yaoyorozu can keep a perfectly documented memory of everything that he perceived. However, the quirk works at one tenth of its power upon leaving the premises.
A perfect quirk for a husband to remember every single special day that exists! Also a perfect excuse to keep track of their ever expanding business right from the comfort of his home...
She would love to keep up with this idle chat, but the last thing Yaoyorozu wanted was to lose focus. "Say father, do we still keep our holiday souvenirs in your office?"
"Of course." Mr. Yaoyorozu walks over to a nearby cupboard and opens it. "Did you want to take a look at them?"
"Yes, specifically photos and videos of when we went to America..."
He looks at the shelves, with his finger wandering around an unlimited number of photos that were all neatly kept. "Which part of America are we talking about, pumpkin?"
Niagara Falls, 5 years ago
"How can you not admire the beauty and raw power of nature?.." Mr. Yaoyorozu says from a nearby path's railings, gesturing at the waterfalls in front of him.
"I don't know honey..." Mrs Yaoyorozu says, walking over next to her husband with her own raincoat. "I like the sights but…"
She gestured at the waterfall as well but couldn't really bring the end of her sentence. "I don't know… What are you thinking, Momo?"
Springing up from her position, the 10 year old Momo immediately gets on the railings and looks with awe inspiring wonder. The roaring sound of the water and the light reflecting off from it, not to mention the small droplets of water landing on her face.
"It's... really beautiful, dad." She gets off from the railing. "Thank you for bringing us here."
"It was no issue… After all, Alfred was the one who flew us here."
They then wave over to Alfred, who was waiting in the car for them.
"So, what do you want to go on first? The boat, the cable car… Potentially 'Journey Behind the Falls'?"
With that question, Momo's expression immediately shifted from excited to deep thought.
One thing she knew about his father was that, even if he was going on vacation and had one tenth of the capacity to bring with him, he would make sure to well verse himself in getting the optimal experience. After doing that in his work for so long, it was a habit of his at this point.
Like she had been waiting for this question, Momo's mother immediately: "I vote for the cable car."
The rest of the family looks over. "I mean… Looking from above with the cable car, it just seemed much calmer..."
His father crosses his arms and looks at his family. "I apologize… But I have to select the boat. Pumpkin?"
"Umm..." Momo says and then looks at both of her parents."Is it okay if I pick the cable car?"
"Sure…" Momo's father shrugs. "We can do the boat at a later time."
With a smile, she runs back to the car, and the two parents are left alone for a minute.
"Told you she would like it here." Momo's father says.
After a brief drive by car, they make their way to the terminal...
"Alfred." Says Mrs. Yaoyorozu. "Do you desire to join us?"
"Oh no, let me not intrude on your family vacation."
"It's fine Alfred, really." Momo says. "You would not be intruding at all."
The butler looks at Mrs Yaoyorozu's eyes, searching for her permission.
Seeing Momo's mother nod, he says: "Well, if the little mistress insists."
After purchasing some tickets from the ticket booth, they get onto a cable car that starts from the right side of the waterfall…
With a video camera at hand, 10 year old Momo takes her palace right next to her father. "Oh, look at you..."
"Not all of us have that pristine memory, dad." she answers and just does her best to capture everything.
The giant source of water under them, the greenery on the sides, the bright light coming from the opposite cart… Wait what?
She puts the camera down and rubs her eyes. "What kind of a mutant type quirk is that?"
It doesn't take long for them to pass by one another and all Momo can focus on is the tall cinder man with a campfire head standing next to a girl and an old man. "A pro hero maybe?"
"I don't know him." says the redhead girl as they get further away from each other.
However, just before they got out of range, both cable carts shook vigorously and stopped with an emergency.
Ripping the opposite roof open, a monster says: "But we do!" before another one grabs the charcoal man.
"And we know all of his secrets..."
In a red flash, suddenly the flaming figure leaves his place for a… kid?
"Ahhhhhhhh!" screamed Mrs Yaoyorozu and quickly ducked behind the cart's wall. "Come to me, Momo!"
"Villains..." Momo's father thinks and takes out his phone, but the expensive piece of tech immediately gets hit by a shiny green crystal.
"Not on my watch." The monster reforms his diamond arm and nags his finger. "Now sit still, this will all be over soon."
With a hardened glare, both Mr. Yaoyorozu and Alfred take cover with the rest of the family. In the meantime, Momo was doing her best to keep a cool head.
"Villains?! Here?!" She thinks, slightly panicking from all this. "Keep it together Momo, first… observe the situation."
She wiggles away from her mother's grip, just enough to pop her eyes out from the side of the cable car.
"Okay, one of them is..." She had no words for what she was seeing. It was a walking brute which was the mishmash of all kinds of body parts and textures available and had a weird device on his back. "... a monster. And the other… has an octopus on his head..."
Like fate was waiting for her to watch, a green flash came from the car and the kid in the black and white t-shirt was no more. Momo could only assume the worst. "No!"
The two villains immediately look at the source of the yell and then back to where the kid was.
Suddenly, in yet another green flash, a crystal fist uppercuts the octopus headed villain. "Oh yeah! Think again!"
The crystal hero almost knocks the octopus head off the cart, with him barely being able to hang on.
Seeing the other villain coming up, Momo yells: "Behind you!"
The hero ducks under the punch and counters with one of his own right to his gut! "Thanks."
Momo waves at the hero but is then immediately pulled back down by her parents.
"Stay close to Alfred all right, pumpkin?" Mr. Yaoyorozu warned and looked over briefly like an officer in a shootout. "You're too young to be this close to the action..."
Suddenly, the crystalline warrior was thrown right into their cart, passing above them, through the window.
He shakes his head. "Ow… Even I could feel that..."
Momo and her family look fearfully at the display in front of them… With cracks on his arms, the warrior laid in place.
She could also make out a symbol on him. "Did the flame person have that as well?"
"What's wrong twerp!" The hulking hero breaks into the cable car and steps on the hero's chest. "What happened to all that talk?! Being stronger than us?!"
"No! Get away from him!" Momo shouts, creating two bricks on her arms and freeing herself from Alfred's grip.
Making a steel staff, she then hits the giant in the back… to 0 effect.
"Hmph?" he notices the girl. "Oh, wasn't that cute..."
"Get away from her!" The crystal warrior deforms his arms and shoots several shards right at the abomination, managing to make him falter.
With the villain losing his balance, the crystal warrior gets up and tackles him.
Starting to close off the rest of the cart with diamonds, he yells out: "You won't harm anyone while I'm around!"
As part of the cart was getting sealed off, Momo continued to stare at the warrior's back. An unwavering green crystalline hero...
"Heard that kid?! HE will protect you from ME?! HAHAHAHAHAHA!" As the stand still continued, the villain continued to laugh. "You forgot the meaning of 11 or what, twerp? I got your powers, plus my own!"
Momo could not see any further and she felt the weight shift on the cart. So she made a move towards the window. "Don't lose, hero! Please don't lose!"
Her heart immediately sank.
All she could see was the hulking villain flying with the two wings on his back, while her hero hung onto the villain's legs. "Afraid of heights?"
The hero grins. "Not so much."
She sees her hero letting himself go, but before she can see more, another green flash covers her field of vision.
"Where did..." All she could make out after that, was the octopus-faced villain tackling something down to the steel barge on the waterfall, before suddenly being pulled away from the window.
"Momo!" Mrs Yaoyorozu yelled at her daughter. "Never ever EVER, do that to me again!"
"Are you alright little miss?" Alfred asks, equally concerned.
"Yes..." Momo takes a deep breath. "I'm alright… He protected me..."
"Good… That's good..." Mrs Yaoyorozu says, with adrenaline starting to leave her system, making her voice weaker by the second.
Holding onto tears, she says: "Y-Your father is calling the police and heroes now from my phone… We'll be alright..."
Scratching her head, Momo asks: "...and then the police came, am I right? What happened after that?"
Her father had his arms crossed, refusing to continue his story.
Momo asks again more emotionally. "What happened after that, dad?!"
"Later, the police and heroes arrived..." he says and after taking a deep breath, continues: "We testified for the attack, however the barge had fallen off the waterfall and neither the hero nor the villains were found… I'm sorry."
She could faintly remember hearing that police report as her mother and Alfred were trying to get her into the car… and the nightmares that came along with it.
Every night for the rest of their vacation, she would wake up in a cold sweat, dreaming of the monster's return and finishing the job he started all that time ago.
But, it wasn't the time for that now… She needed to keep her focus on the task at hand.
"Is there anything left from that time?" Momo asks. "A photo? Maybe even a crystal?"
Her father averts his gaze, but he knows his daughter…
So, he makes a move to his desk. "Make sure your mother never sees this..."
He opens one of his drawers, takes something out and slides it over...
It was her old video camera! Back from their trip. "He kept it all this time?"
She takes it and slightly bows her head. "Thank you."
As Momo was about to get outside, her father called out. "Momo!"
She stops.
"What's going on? Why did you bring this up now?" He questions her daughter… But for the first time, not a word escapes her lips…
"Momo!" he cries out again while the teen closes the door after her.
But there was no answer.
"She wasn't scared, so the monster can't have come back… So did the hero?-"
He could get only one glance of his daughter's face before she left. And all he could see… was resolve.
She entered the room, shut the door, tossed her backpack on her bed and without losing another second, plugged the camera into her computer.
After the hero's crash landing, it turns out she had briefly dropped the camera to the floor. The lens was scratched and the angle wasn't exactly favourable. But she had got it…
After rotating the image from the video and trying her best on photoshop, she immediately activated her printer.
The picture that came out was still a bit blurry but, to Momo, it was fine.
Staring emotionally at it, she thinks:
"This is not just a simple animal quirk, is it?.."
The picture was of the crystal hero's cracked body… and the hourglass symbol positioned on his chest.
She sat back on her computer and continued her research.
"What are you hiding Tennyson…"
Notes:
And that's the cut off point!
Sorry about the short length again but this was the best that I could do without unnecessarily stretching it out.
Also, unfortunately Hagakure got cut out of Class 1-A for the place of Ben. I felt really bad while doing this since I liked the energy she had within the class and 1-A didn't have many female characters in the first place. I have not planned for it, but I might try to bring her back because of that.
As for the alien lineup, the Number 7 is Jetray! To be honest, this one was also a last minute change similar to Water Hazard.
For the longest time, this was where the third classic alien was going to get revealed and it was going to be Stinkfly. But after what I said in the last chapter, I felt like there were high expectations for the final 4 aliens, so hence I changed it up.
Despite this switch though, we still have one more classic hidden within the last 3 so make sure to look out for him.
Lastly, the next chapter should be out on the 19th and we're going to be covering the Battle Trial! I already have some of it written out and I can't wait for you guys to see what I have in store.
Until then, have a great day and see you on the next one.
Replies to "guest" reviews
Wahid Alam: yes, yes, YES! My boi rath is here! Finally, some exciting alien! gotta admit, you were kinda losing me because everything was becoming boring. but this chapter made the story exciting for me again. But, I still want swampfire. ok, now to the flaws. The chapter was pretty good. I have little nitpick here. There wasn't as much as focus needed for ben. We all know what happens to the ua kids in the first day of their school. but we want to know what happens to ben in this au. the episode should've been more focused on Ben and him interacting to other students more. overall, still a good chapter. 8/10.
DBZpower197: Thanks a lot for the detailed feedback, I really appreciate comments like this.
For the focus on Ben, I kinda had to take the focus off him a bit to introduce the other big players beside him in the coming story. There was no way that I would do this crossover but not shake up the AF team.
As for Ball Weevil, I won't retcon him like I did with Chamalien and Stinkfly because I have several scenes already planned out and also because I already introduced him. Plus, I plan to take every alien seriously rather than treating some like they are just a punchline, so just wait, maybe you'll like him.
And for the alien guesses, I guess you have to wait and see… :D
Chapter 9: Brains vs… More Brains!
Notes:
(THIS FIC HAS BEEN REPOSTED ON AO3 WITH THE PERMISSION OF THE ORIGINAL AUTHOR)
And it's that time again!
I'm back with another chapter. Unfortunately, the next one will be delayed by a couple of days since I have a flight to catch on that very date. I'm sorry ahead of time.
Other than that, I don't have much to say so, without further ado, let's get into the battle trial!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Alright class!" Present Mic asks, getting done with his writing on the board. "Which of these English sentences is wrong?"
It was now the next day and the morning was jam packed with regular required classes. And naturally, many were either bored… or didn't feel motivated to participate.
"So normal..." Jiro thinks as she stares at the board. "Is this how U.A. is usually going to be?"
After that insane homeroom yesterday, this definitely did not have the same impact…
Jiro could definitely put it past them. After all this was still a high school but it still didn't mean she was going to answer.
"Everybody heads up!" Present Mic yells, in a slightly frustrated yet cheerful manner. "Let's get this party started!"
"So loud..." Jiro thinks and then sees the teacher's face beam even more. "Yaomomo will probably answer-"
"Okay, Midoriya, come on!"
"The relative pronoun is in the wrong place in number 4, Present Mic-sensei."
"Excellent!" the teacher says in English and the lunch bell rings just on cue. "And that's all from me! Remember to review the first chapter and enjoy your meal my listeners!"
"Thank you sensei!" the class says in unison and then starts packing their things.
"I heard that Lunch Rush manages the cafeteria..." says Midoriya and Ashido immediately looks over at him.
"Really, the Cook Hero, Lunch Rush?!"
Ben turns to Midoriya. "The cook hero?"
"I'll tell you on the way, Tennyson."
Kirishima then joins the conversation: "Just know that we have to go if we want to eat!"
Uraraka asks: "Jiro, are you coming?"
"Well…" she shrugs. "Why not?"
As she's about to head off with the group, someone calls at them from behind.
"Wait!"
Jiro turns first. It was Yaoyorozu.
"By any chance, may I join you?"
The group was a little perplexed… especially after how their friend ran off yesterday. But it was no problem for Ben.
"Sure."
Upon reaching the cafeteria, they quickly come to learn the first obstacle in their way to become a hero… the lunch line.
But on some good news, they get to find Iida.
"Awww! I knew I should have used my acid to get here!" Ashido pouts.
"We could not have done that, Ashido." Iida says with his varying hand signs. "Using our quirks besides class time is strictly forbi-."
"Tennyson... Don't you have someone that could get us in front of the line?" Ashido asks frustratedly.
"Ashido-" Iida tried to continue but the pink girl had quickly lost interest.
"At least we agree with you, Iida." Uraraka tries her best to comfort him and Midoriya joins in.
"Same here."
"Sorry." Ben replies. "If I transformed, I doubt I could go one step before being noticed..."
Kirishima hits him in the shoulder. "Yeah man, your forms are just too insane to not get attention."
Ben smiles. "If only he knew how wrong he was 5 years ago..."
"Speaking on that actually..." Yaoyorozu asks with her usual poker face. "How did your quirk manifest, Tennyson?"
Ben pauses. "Eh-?"
"Yeah, really!" Midoriya asks. "Which one of your 10 forms did you get first?"
"Now that's a story I could listen to..." Jiro states.
Everyone in the group now had their eyes set on Ben, demanding for his story.
On the other hand, the shapeshifter was nervous."Well, I'm going to have to wing some of this huh..."
After all, he did not have a lot of his starter lineup… and the fact that quirks don't manifest when you're 10 years old AND the fact that he fought villains with those powers… Damn, maybe he should have made a cover for this as well.
"Alright..." he starts. "From what I remember, I was on a camping trip with my grandpa and cousin."
Yaoyorozu knits her eyebrows.
"Oh man, the first time I transformed… " Ben laughs nervously. "I accidentally might have…"
"Yeah?" Jiro asks.
"...started a forest fire."
"You did what?" Ashido raises her voice. "What happened then? Did you call the fire department?"
"Yep, they came in and took care of my mess..." Ben scratches the back of his neck. "Thankfully the fire had not spread too far."
"I knew it…" Jiro says and the entire group turns to her.
Ben sweats a bit. She knew what exactly?
"With all those transformations…" She starts with a deadpan tone. "You are a safety hazard."
"Hey!"
Ben points to himself. "I'll have you know that I have way better control over my powers now."
Midoriya says: "I mean… Technically, you told me that the watch is helping you."
"That's different!"
Momo raises an eyebrow. "Really?"
"Yeah." Ben then rolls up his sleeve, showing the watch in question. "It helps me select my transformations but even without choosing, all the guys I have can be helpful."
"We did see how manly they all were!" Kirishima excitedly says.
Midoriya joins in: "After all, breaking out of a tough spot is what makes a hero!"
With their loud talking, some others from the line had started to look at them, questioning what they were talking about.
Jiro slowly leans over to Uraraka and Ashido. "Maybe we should sit on a different table while we still have the chance."
The two girls snicker at the offer.
She then asks over her shoulder: "What do you say Yaoyorozu?"
But the rich girl doesn't answer. "Yaoyorozu?"
Jiro follows her friend's gaze and sees that it was stuck on Tennyson's watch.
She then waves her hand right in front of her gaze. "Yaomomo?"
"Huh?" she blinks and turns to Jiro.
"You were zoned out for a sec. Are you okay?"
"Yes… I am. " she then notices something. "Also, you called me… Yaomomo?"
Jiro shrugs. "It just sort of popped into my mind. I'm sorry if it offended you..."
"No." She calmly states. "I like it."
"Alright! We'll call you Yaomomo from now on!" Ashido energetically says, completely disregarding the fact that she has been eavesdropping on their conversation…
"I think it fits." Uraraka says and Ashido gives a thumbs up.
Yaoyorozu puts on a smile. "Okay, I will gladly accept this nickname..."
But her mind was ever busy with what Tennyson had said...
In the meantime, after a decently long line, the rest of the group also finally got their curry and rice from the one and only Cook Hero!
To sum up their reaction, while Midoriya marvelled at the hero that cooked for them, Ben marvelled at the food served in a school cafeteria...
"I am in heaven." he thought as he placed another spoonful of curry inside his mouth.
After the frozen foods served at his old school and the 'healthy' meals back home, it was a beautiful feeling to eat something tasty that was not takeout. "Thank you Omnitrix… for letting me live long enough to eat this."
As Ben's tastebuds experienced what he would call paradise, lunch time came to a close.
Following some afternoon classes, they finally had-
"I AM..."
The entire class turns to the entrance.
"...COMING THROUGH THE DOOR LIKE A NORMAL PERSON!"
With a roaring announcement that doesn't fit the anti-climactic entrance , the number 1 hero enters the classroom.
Eyes widen and Kaminari is the first to react, "It's All Might!"
Rest of the class catch up with the reactions as Kirishima, Asui and Ojiro make remarks:
"Wow, he really is a teacher!"
"That's a costume from the Silver Age,isn't it?"
"Its style is so different it's giving me goosebumps."
Just like the rest of the class, Ben was also excited. "The number 1 as our teacher… This is what I was waiting for."
"I TEACH HERO BASIC TRAINING. IT IS A SUBJECT WHERE YOU TRAIN IN DIFFERENT WAYS TO LEARN THE BASICS OF BEING A HERO."
"YOU'LL TAKE THE MOST UNITS OF THIS SUBJECT!"
"Oh… Then maybe it's a little unfair that I got a head start." Ben thinks. "But, I guess I could be a little rusty."
Taking a card from his belt, All Might hides the front of it. "Showmanship?"
"LET'S GET RIGHT INTO IT! THIS IS WHAT WE WILL DO TODAY-"
And then immediately reveals it to the entire class!
"COMBAT TRAINING!"
Instantly two separate grins form within the classroom.
One was sadistic...
"Combat..." Bakugo repeats inside his mind.
And the other was excited...
"...training!" Ben thinks.
"AND TO GO ALONG WITH ARE... THESE!"
Suddenly four slots open on the classroom's wall and reveal 20 numbered suitcases!
Flexing in his own costume with his signature smile, All Might continues. "AFTER YOU CHANGE, GATHER IN GROUND BETA!"
"Yes sir!"
People slowly start getting up from their seats.
"You coming, Yaomomo?" Jiro asks.
Closing the small notepad on her desk, she puts on a smile. "In a minute..."
"Your costume looks pretty cool, Iida..." Kirishima says as the class makes their way to ground beta. "You look like a motorized knight."
"Thank you for the compliment, Kirishima." He returns the gesture. "I see that you went for a more simple design."
"Yeah, you know…" He points to his exposed chest. "My quirk works better if less of it is covered by the costume."
"Seems like you weren't the only one with that idea."
The two look down to see the source of that comment and see Mineta, looking like a grape with a diaper, pointing to Yaoyorozu and her costume. "The hero course is the be- Ahhhhhh!"
The two boys were really confused, until they saw the small earphone jack sticking out of the little perv's head!
"You are so hilarious." says Jiro with a cold attitude and then scoffs at him. "Just who accepted you to the hero course?.."
"Thank you Jiro." Yaoyorozu says, sharing her sentiment.
"It's no problem, Yaomomo." she replies and then turns to the two boys. "So, how are you guys doing?"
"Fine." answers. Kirishima. "By the way, your costume looks really good as well."
Jiro looks at herself for a second. "I mean, it's just a jacket, jeans and a pair of speakers… But thanks anyway."
"Well, I guess great minds really do think alike." she hears from behind her.
"Of course..." she thinks.
It was Ben, rocking a black shirt, blue jeans and lastly a green jacket with white stripes as well as the number 10. "What do you think?"
"Of the pun on your chest or the costume?" Jiro asks in a coy manner.
Ben laughs regardless though. "Both. Both are good."
"I like it!" Kirishima says. "It is not flashy but it definitely works on you!"
"Thanks." Ben nods. "There was just no way that I would keep my favourite jacket out of this."
"You used your regular clothes as your hero costume?" Yaoyorozu asks.
"Yeah, I just had the company make them from a stronger material." Ben says as he adjusts his sleeve. "After all, whenever I transform, it will all just disappear."
"That is a fair point." Iida says. "So, it's almost like you have 11 different costumes, including your normal form."
Jiro shakes her head. "Talk about future marketability..."
Then suddenly, a bright light hits her in the face. They… were here.
"THEY SAY THE CLOTHES MAKE THE MAN, YOUNG MEN AND LADIES!" All Might calls out. "FROM NOW ON YOU ARE HEROES!"
"NOW, SHALL WE BEGIN, YOU ZYGOTES?"
"Sir!" Iida immediately raises his hand.
"YES, YOUNG IIDA!"
"This is a battle center from the entrance exam, so will we be conducting urban battles again?"
Ben cracks his knuckles. "Please say yes..."
"NO, WE'RE GOING TO MOVE AHEAD TWO STEPS!" All Might says and then points to one of the buildings.
"FOR THIS CLASS YOU WILL BE SPLIT INTO VILLAINS AND HEROES AND FIGHT 2-ON-2 INDOOR BATTLES!"
"Oh?" Kaminari asks. "But All Might, aren't the villains that do the most amount of damage usually appearing outside?"
"INDEED YOUNG KAMINARI! MOST OF THE TIME, FIGHTING VILLAINS DOES TAKE PLACE OUTSIDE, BUT IF YOU LOOK AT THE TOTAL NUMBERS, ATROCIOUS VILLAINS APPEAR INDOORS AT A HIGHER RATE!"
"IN THIS SOCIETY FILLED WITH HEROES, TRULY INTELLIGENT AND DANGEROUS VILLAINS HIDE IN THE SHADOWS!"
Immediately a storm of questions rained down…
"Without basic training, ribbit? How will wins and losses be determined? Can we beat them up anyway? Will the punishment be expulsion like Mr. Aizawa? Isn't this cape crazy?"
"UMM…" All Might was clearly not prepared for this. "I'LL ANSWER ALL OF YOUR QUESTIONS RIGHT NOW!" he says and takes out something else.
"A checklist..!"
All Might then proceeds by explaining the general structure of this exercise. The villain team will have a nuclear bomb hidden in the building.
The objective of the heroes is to either touch the bomb to secure it or capture the villains with the special tape that they have been given.
The villains, on the other hand, can either capture the heroes or just make sure the bomb is left untouched for a limited amount of time.
And the teams, as well as the matchups would be formed by drawn lots. Some people, Iida, had concerns about this method but it was soon made clearer.
"NOW, IF WE HAVE NO MORE QUESTIONS, LET'S DO THIS!" All Might yells as he puts his hand inside the box.
Team A: Hanta Sero & Ben Tennyson
Team B: Shoto Todoroki & Mezo Shoji
Team C: Rikido Sato & Koji Koda
Team D: Katsuki Bakugo & Tenya Iida
Team E: Momo Yaoyorozu & Tsuyu Asui
Team F: Kyoka Jiro & Denki Kaminari
Team G: Mashirao Ojiro & Minoru Mineta
Team H: Izuku Midoriya & Ochako Uraraka
Team I: Mina Ashido & Yuga Aoyama
Team J: Fumikage Tokoyami & Eijiro Kirishima
"Wow, it must be fate!" says Uraraka cheerfully towards her teammate. "I'm counting on you!"
On the other hand, this only made Midoriya more jumpy. "Seriously?! I have to talk properly, or else-"
"Same energy here Uraraka! Looks like I'll be getting some power as well!" Sero grins with excitement and walks over to the shapeshifter hero. "I'm looking forward to working with you."
"Thanks. I'm looking forward to it as well." Ben then shakes his hand. "But don't sell yourself short. I can't do everything by myself you know..."
Sero deadpans. "I'm pretty sure that you could."
In the meantime, Jiro was getting to know her own teammate. "Huh… The same city twice in a row."
"Must be fate, right?" Kaminari jokingly asks but Jiro's expression does not change.
"Can I get a do ove-" She thinks but her thoughts are interrupted upon seeing Ojiro with Mineta. "You know what, nevermind."
"NOW, THE FIRST TEAMS TO FIGHT WILL BE..." All Might says he dives his hands into two separate boxes titled 'villain' and 'hero'.
"...THESE GUYS!"
For heroes the letter was E!
And for the villains the letter was...A!
"Wow..." says Sato and looks over to his partner. "Looks like Tennyson's going right out of the gates."
"..." Koda nods nervously but says nothing. Maybe he was still on edge due to Blitzwolfer, or it was his usual timid manner. Nobody really knew…
"THE NECESSARY EQUIPMENT FOR BOTH TEAMS HAVE BEEN PLACED AT THE DOOR OF THE BUILDING. EVERYONE ELSE, HEAD TOWARDS THE MONITOR ROOM!"
"Yes, sir!"
As their classmates dispersed, Momo, with no change in expression, looked over to Ben from the corner of her eye. "It really must be fate..."
She clenched her fist, but thankfully her teammate was there to calm her down.
"Looks like we have a tall task ahead of us, ribbit." Asui says. "Are you nervous?"
"No no..." Momo shakes her head. "I am fine."
"You seemed tense, that's why I asked."
Momo continued to look at her friend's face and then chose to take a deep breath.
With a hand on her chest, Yaoyorozu says: "Maybe I am a little bit… Thank you for asking."
Asui nods. "No problem."
"VILLAIN TEAM, GO IN FIRST AND SET UP. IN FIVE MINUTES, THE HERO TEAM WILL BREAK IN, AND THE BATTLE WILL START!"
"Yes, sir!"
He turns to the villains. "YOUNG SERO, YOUNG TENNYSON, THIS MAY BE AN EXERCISE BUT THINK OF IT AS A REAL BATTLE."
Ben nods. "We need to go all out for this lesson to matter, right?"
"EXACTLY. AND LEARN TO THINK FROM THE PERSPECTIVE OF VILLAINS. IF THINGS GET TOO FAR, I'LL STOP IT."
He thought so. Even if he hesitated against his classmates, the real evil wouldn't hesitate. Ben knew that much…
"Yes, sir!" and the pair head inside, immediately seeing the 'nuclear weapon' made out of paper.
"So..." says Sero. "I know All Might told us to not hesitate, but Rath is off the table, right?"
Ben looks at him, like if he really needs an answer for that.
Sero holds up his hands. "Just wanted to be sure..."
Ben sits down on the ground and Sero continues to ask. "So, what's your game plan? Chromastone? Cannonbolt?"
"Nah." Ben replies and puts his hand on his chin. "Both of them are utility based and we are probably being graded on collateral damage as well..."
Even as he said that, an old phrase was echoing inside his head.
"Your choice of warriors is based solely on brute-strength, without regard for any strategy. Do you ever pause to consider your actions at all?"
He stands up and hits on the rims. "Power isn't the answer here..."
As he rotates the dial, the train of thought just continues to race inside his mind. "As far as powers, we do not know their full extent. So we need the ability… to make a good guess."
"That's all well and good..." says Sero. "But that still doesn't answer what we will do."
"Don't worry." He cracks a smile. "I'll tell you in a moment."
And then Ben slams the dial.
"FIRST COMBAT TRAINING… START!"
Without missing a beat, Yaoyorozu skips the door in front of them and takes a quick turn to the right. Pointing to a window on the side, "Can you pull me up there?"
"Ribbit." Asui nods and quickly jumps up there. By using her tongue, she then helps Yaoyorozu up.
"Infiltration is successful." She pulls up the schematics. "According to this, this is a 5 story building with a basement. We are on the second floor and considering your quirk, they most likely placed the bomb to a lower level."
15 minutes on the clock, Yaoyorozu immediately goes for the stairs located at the edge of the floor.
Asui, on the other hand, doesn't move.
Keeping a cool head and putting a finger on her chin, she asks: "But, wouldn't they be able to predict that?"
Yaoyorozu pauses in her tracks and Asui continues. "They saw how I could jump in the quirk assessment, ribbit."
The bluff made sense… Taking the risk and putting the bomb upstairs despite her frog quirk… If that was their game plan, it would have almost worked.
"Tennyson also doesn't shy away from risks..." she thinks and remembers his little stunt with Blitzwolfer against their teacher and…
"Yes..." Yaoyorozu replies, cutting through her thoughts. "You might be onto something..."
The frog girl catches a shiver going down her partner's back as she says that. "Are you sure you're okay?"
However, she doesn't answer. They arrive at the stairs and find both of them covered in tape. Yaoyorozu takes a quick look at both of them and says: "Top floor."
The frog hero doesn't object and they rip the tape apart… only to hear a loud noise starting to come from above.
"What is that?" she says.
"I think I have an idea. Move!"
Several empty metal barrels roll down right towards them but the pair act fast and get in the clear before it's too late!
With silence settling back, the pair look back up.
"That… was too close." Asui says.
"At least we know it's the right way. Come on."
Yaoyorozu runs upstairs while Asui chooses to hop or crawl on the wall.
"I think we're getting close, we better slow down..." she says, but the sound of Yaoyorozu's steps doesn't oblige.
"Yaoyorozu?" she thinks concernedly. "What's going on?"
She recalls her friend's sudden departure from school. "What happened yesterday?"
They turn the corner and barge right into the top floor.
It was a giant clear room with no corridors, some pillars to hold it up, wooden crates, barrels… and, what looks like, a giant crab in the center.
"Aha!.. Just as I have envisaged…" he says as he snips his right pincer with his back turned against them. "Both of my allies yet adversaries in this current juncture in time, as they say in vernacular, took the bait."
Yaoyorozu looks around. "The bomb... isn't here."
"Neither is Sero!" Asui says.
"An astute observation!" He gestures at his own head. "For you see, the cranium that houses the greatest intelligence on this very terrain, has foreseen your most likely route of action and taken the necessary precautions."
"We must go downstairs." says Yaoyorozu but immediately, the exoskeleton on the crab's head opens up, revealing his brain.
"My most sincere apologies… But I cannot let that come to pass."
Lightning appears inside the room and mysteriously grabs the planks and barrels, throwing them at the door.
"We can defeat you Tennyson." Asui says as she gets ready to jump at him.
The orange crab then turns around, with sparks appearing on his head and his pincers.
"I would very much like to observe your attempt. Also, I would like to correct you on one particular subject.
"The proper apropos nom de guerre for this transfiguration of mine is... Brainstorm!"
"Yep, I knew it!" Kaminari says like he's filling up a checklist and lifts up his hand. "Who else wrote down electricity?.."
"It's a miss for me..." says Sato. "I wrote down ice."
"Same here man." says Kirishima. "I had fire & plant control written down."
Jiro turns confusedly. "What made you write that?" and in response, Krishima shrugs.
"Midoriya?" asks Kaminari, but backs down upon seeing the boy trembling in place.
With one eye on the screen, All Might asks Jiro: "Wrote down electricity?!"
"Oh well.." Jiro straightens up. "Yesterday, Ben told us that he still had 5 more forms. So we noted down our guesses for his powers and the winner gets the bragging rights."
"Jiro?" then asks Kaminari a bit suddenly.
The earphone jack girl looks away… but does end up high fiving the blonde.
"Yesss..." says Kaminari under his breath.
"I see..." says All Might. "But I hope that is not distracting you from the lesson."
"That is not the case All Might!" says Iida, continuing his hand motions regardless of what anyone says. "We are aware that the knowledge gained from this class is much more important than a bet we have made!"
Uraraka then leans over and sees Iida's list. "Magnetism?"
He swiftly covers it up. "I just wanted to be included..."
Ashido then walks over to her teacher. "They only have 15 minutes to get out of that room and to rush to the bottom, right?"
"Yes!"
"The heroes are clearly at a disadvantage here!" Ashido says with an upset manner. "Nevermind the fact that Sero is waiting right for them!"
"Heroes should be able to turn the tables on whatever predicament they're in." All Might looks at the screen. "Regardless of the difficulty… And besides, didn't Mr. Aizawa tell you?"
"Here we go-" He raises up his fist and the class instinctively follows suit. "Plus Ultra!"
However, that levity was short-lived...
"Monsieur, Yaoyorozu is-" Aoyama says and everyone's eyes once again become glued to the screen.
"Tremble before my electrolucutive power!" yells out Brainstorm and continues to spray the area with electricity.
In the meantime, both heroes were hiding behind a pillar.
"Are you sure this plan will work?.." Asui asks.
Her partner seemed a bit shaken after seeing Brainstorm's full appearance but she had long since regained her composure.
"I think so..." Yaoyorozu says as she finishes pulling a sheet out of her glowing arm. "Now to wait..."
Asui nods.
The two waited…
Just a bit more…
Until the lightning died down…
"NOW!"
The two heroes rushed at the exact same time and Brainstorm took another deep breath to continue with electricity. "I… won't permit this!"
"Too late!"
The electricity struck but nothing happened!
"It's called an insulation sheet, Brainstorm. Learn it, ribbit!" Asui then jumped up from her spot and went directly for the brain. "Yaoyorozu said that If we can shut down the exoskeleton, he might not be able to shock us anymore."
From what they had seen, it was a solid plan. However, Tennyson was never that basic.
"An admirable attempt!" He yells out and snips his right pincer, releasing an extra electrical current and shocking Asui midair!
"Asui!"
"You're next!" Brainstorm yells out but Yaoyorozu takes cover just in time. "Just get this charade over, hero. Acknowledge your defeat and surrender."
Yaoyorozu glances from the pillar she's standing behind. She had to be honest, Ben was seeping into his role and playing a mastermind villain perfectly.
Both of them had to know that she would never let that happen. She would turn this around, that is what a hero does. Be it practice or not!
Her hands started to glow pink, she had one more plan up her sleeve...
On the other front, despite having the upper hand and wasting her time as planned, Brainstorm was getting more and more impatient. He did not need the oversized head of his to know that he was nearing the end of his transformation time and when that hit, it would be all capture tape for him.
"Excuse my lack of civility, however I ponder that it is about time for you to come out!" He leaps towards the back of the pillar and as soon as their eyes make contact, Brainstorm fires his lightning bolts at full force.
However, the so-called-smartest-mind-in-the-universe had gotten baited for a second time…
With rubber gloves and a steel pole that was stabbed to the ground, Yaoyorozu grounded all that electricity. "Now Asui!"
His eyes went wide and in an instant, his body was covered in an insulation sheet.
"I was certain that I hit her with a low voltage electrokinetic strike." Brainstorm ponders. "Perhaps I underestimated the factor of her cape..."
Brainstorm seemed in shock from his misstep. But he quickly came to his senses with Yaoyorozus next words.
"Now, the tape!"
His eyes narrow. The crab was back in it. "The insolence! Haaa!"
With one final card, an electrokinetic bubble formed around Asui in a flash and captured her.
Yaoyorozu's fear was evident from her face but she had to keep her composure. It was not the time to freeze.
She managed to get back to the pillar again. All the time, she was playing support for Asui or acting as a distraction.
This time, she might have been truly alone. "That is really concerning."
"What should I do…" she repeated inside her head. "He now knows where I hide so it will only be a matter of time before he-"
"Now...to tend to…Ugh, may I ask for you to cease that?.."
She lifts her head and looks around the corner. Brainstorm was looking right at her but was practically tumbling in place while Asui repeatedly bounced inside the bubble.
Initially, the crab had his pincer out against Yaoyorozu like he was going to fire. Now though… he moved the pincer back on his head, like he was having the worst headache of his life.
And one's misery, would become another one's clue…
"His powers are concentration-based!.." Her stomach started to glow. "Don't worry Asui, I'm here!"
"Where… was the capture tape?" Brainstorm pondered as he looked around. But he would soon lose his chance.
"Hey, Brainstorm!" Out from the corner, came out Yaoyorozu, facing her opponent.
"Oh!.." looked over Brainstorm and tried to put on a brave face. "I admire your courage..."
He had started to speak, but Yaoyorozu didn't care! She rushed in like Asui with a plastic stick in her hand!
"Done with grounding I see… However, it is useless all the same!" Brainstorm blasted her with electricity.
"Is it?! Try something!"
She turned around and blocked it with the sheet hanging from her like a cape!
Brainstorm's eyes went wide and she pushed on forward. "I knew it. The lightning is only a shallow shell of its former self!"
She held onto the staff from the end and smacked her opponent like a pitcher hitting a homerun. However, the bubble was still intact.
"Tsk..." she rushed in again with a similar strategy before he could recover.
"Lucidly difficult to- ahh!" And, sure enough, it worked yet again! Brainstorm was just too preoccupied with Asui!
However, like before, the bubble was still intact...
Yaoyorozu smiled and went for her third hit. "This should break his bubble!"
She swung again, but Brainstorm, with one arm ripping through the sheet, caught the stick.
"Ha! You have severely underestimated my dexterity!"
But, Yaoyorozu continued to smile. "What is so amusing, may I ask?"
"This."
BWAAAAAAAAAAA!
Suddenly, the sound of an air horn filled the room, point blank on Brainstorm's face no less!
"No!"
The bubble broke apart immediately and Asui was now freed.
"Yaomomo!" Asui called out and Yaoyorozu complied.
"Right."
Asui started smacking Brainstorm around with her tongue. And in the meantime, she thought to herself: "Sorry about this Tennyson, but I won't have any mercy."
In the meantime, Yaoyorozu created a small explosive in her hand and tossed it to the door, blowing up the orange crab's barricade.
"Asui, I think that's enough, let's go!"
The frog girl looked back and as soon as she saw the door, Asui went to her partner.
However, Brainstorm persisted. "Huff...Puff… An aspiration of satisfactory levels… "
He was still mostly covered with the insulation sheet and with Asui's blows, despite the exoskeleton around his body, he was off balance. It was a miracle that he was still standing after that.
"Nevertheless... I will concluding thi-"
His brain opened up again, but the electricity was not shocking them… It was shocking himself!
"What kind of trickery..." he thought and looked at the heroic duo for an answer.
Yaoyorozu, smiling with her partner, says: "Guess Tennyson… You didn't know everything about us..."
The crab turns his sights to the creation hero's partner, and the frog girl shows her a small puddle of mucus in her hand. "You short circuited yourself Tennyson."
Ben lays there, exhausted. The dial, under the sheet, blinks green and he goes back to his usual human form.
Asui looks over to her partner. "Maybe I was overreacting..."
The creation hero, unlike before, seemed fine now.
No, more than that, she was relieved…
Asui put a hand on her chin: "Ribbit, Tennyson was the biggest wildcard so far, so maybe because of that?"
That made some sense but it still didn't completely fit. Just what was going on inside Yaoyorozu's mind?
In the meantime, the creation girl took a deep breath and gestured Asui to go on ahead, while she tied up this villain for good.
"Are you sure?" the frog girl asked but her partner nodded regardless.
"I guess that makes sense..." Asui thinks. In the heat of the battle, Yaoyorozu had used a good amount of lipids to create so she definitely could go on ahead and let her use the break.
Yaoyorozu follows up while turning her back to the frog hero. "I will make sure to not take too long. Call me if you run into Sero."
She gives her a nod and starts going down the stairs, as fast as she can to the basement.
As her partner hops away, Yaoyorozu's expression hardens. Like a police officer who just caught her first criminal, she looks down at Tennyson and then takes out the capture tape.
She took both of Ben's hands, placed them on his back, and started to tie them up. In the meantime, Ben chose to run his mouth with whatever he had.
"You know, I gotta say, that was some real good planning."
Yaoyorozu doesn't respond.
"Grounding me, insulating my attacks, using sound to distract and then short circuiting me? You guys really thought of everything in that short time."
Yaoyorozu still doesn't respond and even squeezes the capture tape a bit too tightly.
"Ow..." Ben groans. "Alright, alright, I'll shut up."
With finishing to tie up the knot, Yaoyorozu stands up. "I'm sorry for that, Tennyson."
With her towering over him, Ben gets a chance to see her face and… it was a mix of concern, curiosity and anger.
"I will be back… she says. "...to free you after the exercise."
In a calmer tone, he says: "Alright… I guess I will be waiting for you."
"Thank you." She then walks over to the stairs and tosses the rubber gloves aside. "I guess I will see you in a minute."
Ben raises an eyebrow. "In a minute?"
A competitive grin appears on his face. ""Who said you were going to win?"
Yaoyorozu opens her mouth, but suddenly a call comes in. "I'm listening, Asui."
"Sero is here." Asui tells the com. "He's trying to run from me now, ribbit."
"I will be right there." She hangs up and starts running down.
As she was moving, Yaoyorozu heard something from Ben. It was faint but she could make out what it was. "Good luck."
It did not take long for her to reach the bottom floor and to the entrance of the basement, however sweat was going down her forehead regardless...
"Okay." Yaoyorozu holds her left arm and has it glowing, ready to create anything on a whim. "Let's get this over with."
To her, it was time to help her partner to capture the final villain and wrap up this trial.
But, as soon as she took one step forward, a strand of tape shot out, missing the side of her face…
"Coming through!" Sero swung out and then pulled on the tape on his other arm.
Suddenly the entrance to the basement was caved in with barrels and planks! There was no other way in!
"I would love to fight, hero." Sero shoots out another tape. "But I gotta jet."
"Wait right there!" she yells and runs after him.
As he leaps over the corridors and makes it to the stairs again, she presses on her communicator. "Asui, are you down in the basement?"
"Yeah, ribbit." she says. "He had been expecting me..."
"Want me to come back and help you?"
"I don't know." she replies. "If you save me, he might give you the slip. But together, we would be able to cover more ground."
Yaoyorozu pauses in her tracks, stopping her pursuit. After a bit of time, she decides to run back. The answer was obvious.
Sero was much more agile than her in here, he was going to give her the slip regardless. Plus, if the challenge still continued, that would mean that the bomb was not in the basement either.
They needed to cover more ground.
She makes another explosive in her hand and tosses it down. "Get clear, Asui."
The pile blows up and a small hole forms inside the debris, one that Asui manages to crawl through.
She pants in place slightly.
"Are you okay?" Asui asks.
"Yes, I just ran around a little too much…" Yaoyorozu stands straight again and wipes the sweat away. "I am fine now."
The frog hero looks at her. "The last battle must have taken more out of her than I thought, ribbit… I need to carry more of the burden."
In all actuality, Asui wanted Yaoyorozu to take it easy but the creation hero was far from being in the mood to do that.
Right now, even if she told her partner to take a break, Yaoyorozu looked like she wouldn't comply, so there was no point in asking.
"Any idea on where he could have gone, ribbit?"
"I don't know if we should continue chasing Sero." Yaoyorozu takes out the building schematics again. "The bomb is more important but… I don't know where they could have hid it."
Asui takes a longer and harder look, both at the plans and at the person holding them. And Yaoyorozu was thinking, not of the location, but of the circumstances...
"Ben was already transformed by the time we had entered the building…" she thinks. And in that form, Ben was extremely different. "He was cunning like usual but his speech pattern was completely-"
Her eyes go wide. Her opponent saw this coming…
Ben's final words echo in her mind again.
"Good luck."
His quirk really made him that smart...
"We have been conned." says Yaoyorozu and in response, Asui tilts her head in curiosity.
Barely taking breaks per sentence, the creation hero then tells her of Brainstorm's massive plan.
Setting a trap on the stairs, then having each villain wait at one end of the building, sealing off multiple rooms, teasing Sero as a constant loose end…
It was all to waste their time!
"But, ribbit..." Asui asks. "Where does the bomb fit into all of this?"
That was the big question, wasn't it? Yaoyorozu puts her hand on her chin.
In their short encounter, Brainstorm seemed smart but equally petty and arrogant. He would hide it in a place that amused him the absolute most...
And that would be his downfall.
"Let's go." says Yaoyorozu. "We're going to the second floor..."
The two look back at the stairs.
"...The very floor we entered from."
Even Asui's expressionless face lights up…
The only audible thing after that was the running of a couple of young heroes.
Their eyes were on the target and they were nothing short of determined...
The heroes arrive at the window where it all began.
"We will need to fan out from here. He might be smart but I don't think he could have guessed the exact window."
"That would take too long." Asui says and leaps up to get on top of the labyrinth-like walls. "I'll search from above."
The words of "Sounds good." escape her lips before two strands of tape shoot down at the creation hero and pull her up to a wall from her arms.
"AH!" She yells out of shock but doesn't bother in asking what that was, the answer was obvious.
"What?" the figure on a nearby maze wall asks. "I figured that since Asui was going to join me on the high ground... Might as well bring the whole party here."
Towering above both of them, Sero had finished sticking the tape onto the wall and was crouching in place just like an all too familiar web-head. "So Asui, what do you say? Round 2?"
The two girls look at each other and without exchanging any words, execute their game plan.
"Ribbit." Asui's tongue shoots out right at the tape user, but he immediately swings away.
"A swing and a miss!" Sero quips and continues to move around as Asui continues to jump and launch her tongue to catch her target.
Yaoyorozu on the other hand, had closed her eyes. "This will not hold me..."
She announces "Creation." inside her head and her arms immediately light up. Constructing two braces over where the tape was on, Yaoyorozu frees herself and lands right back on the ground.
Her objective was to find the bomb and even though the maze-like structure was working against her, she would not be discouraged.
In the meantime… The chase between the tape-slinger and the wall-crawler raged on.
Asui, narrowing her eyes, launched her tongue one more time and it grazed Sero's arm.
"Whoa! Almost had me there... my turn!"
He lands on one of the walls and shoots back.
However, that was what Asui was waiting for.
"What are you-?!" Sero yells but it was too late.
The frog hero leaps between the strands of tape and threads the needle.
With her foot extended, she kicks the tape user right in the gut!
"Owwww!" He lands square on the ground and before he can act, Sero finds his torso enveloped by Asui's tongue.
His arms were still free, but now Sero would also have to lift up Asui if he wanted to swing his way out. But the hero gives him no such chance.
She lifts him up with her tongue. "We are not going to let you win, ribbit. It's over."
Sero however, from under his mask, doesn't immediately reply and starts to clap. "Yeah, very well played..."
Asui was surprised by the smirk but her grip stayed strong.
"Unfortunately though... We played it better." He then raises his hand, but rather than trying to pull himself to safety… Sero holds up three fingers.
In that moment, reality hits her in the face…
"Yaomomo! Have you found the bomb yet?!" she yells into the corridors, completely forgetting about the communicator that was in her ear.
Sero puts down one finger.
The frog hero takes out the capture tape. Even if her partner couldn't find the bomb, they would still win if Sero was rendered immobile!
Sero puts down another.
She reaches…
Asui reaches with everything she has got! But... It was all too little too late.
With a booming voice from the coms, All Might announces the end: "VILLAIN TEAM… WINS!"
"What a battle!" Kirishima cheers.
"That was so close, you girls!" Ashido shouted from the background. "You almost had it!"
Inside the control room, all the students were in awe. In their eyes, both teams had fought valiantly and more importantly, set the standards so god damn high!
Like, how were they supposed to match that?!
"Damn..." Sato says with wonder also emanating from his voice. "Leave something for the rest of us Tennyson."
"Hey Kaminari." Jiro nudges him and points to the tied up Ben on the top floor. "You better ask him for some moves."
He also takes a look at the screen and in his usual jokester manner, replies: "Why? I think I'm pretty decent in the electric business."
"I'm just saying." Jiro shrugs. "At least he can use electricity and keep some brain power to himself."
"Hey!" Kaminari annoyedly responds which only causes her to smirk.
As she was smiling at Kaminari's attempted tough guy act, another voice, devoid of any kind of familiarity, cut straight through the control room.
"All Might..."
The teacher turned around and looked at the student in question. It was the second recommended student of class 1-A, Todoroki.
The class suddenly went dead silent.
"YES, YOUNG TODOROKI?"
With his chilling aura intact, he asks: "Was the bomb really hidden on the second floor?"
All Might puts his hand over the main panel. "WELL, BEFORE WE REVEAL THE ANSWER, LET'S TAKE SOME MORE PREDICTIONS, SHALL WE?"
A couple guesses do rise up from the class, such as it being on the third floor, fourth floor, first floor, etc.
Jiro, on the other hand, doesn't rush into throwing out a guess. Instead, her mind ponders a different kind of question: "What's on your mind, Todoroki?"
"IF WE HAVE ALL THE GUESSES..." He presses the button. "THERE IT IS!"
The screen briefly turned static and what came out was the bomb's exact location, near a doorway.
"The bomb… was sitting at the beginning?" Ashido asked.
"THAT'S RIGHT!"
The bomb was sitting next to the entrance to the building all this time, where the hero team were originally expected to enter from.
However, since Yaoyorozu and Asui bypassed that and chose to enter from the side of the building, they had completely missed it.
"Like I thought, Tennyson flipped the script on the hero team…" Todoroki said.
With his usual unsympathetic tone, he continued to talk.
"In an exercise like this, you would expect the heroes to act and the villains to react in response. However, by keeping the bomb at the last place they would think of, he took control and played with their expectations until time ran out."
For preparing that kind of strategy, in 5 minutes of prep time, the user of ice and fire could only think of one thing.
"He's good..."
"So, can you..." says Sero, pointing to Asui's tongue. "Let me go?"
"Ribbit, oh yeah." replies Asui and lets him down. "That was a great first round, wasn't it?"
"You're telling me!" Sero replies as they head back to the control room. "When everyone started acting like it was life-and-death, I was freaking the f out."
Asui laughs, however as they pass by a corridor, they get to see how the other hero was handling their loss.
She was on her knees, looking at the ground, with her back turned at both of them…
"Yaomomo?" Asui asks and the young hero stands up.
Sero also tries to join in. "Are you good?"
"Yes..." she replies. "Thank you for your concern."
Her delivery was really reserved, gritting her teeth, almost like she wanted to continue holding something in.
The duo were worried for her, but the fact that Yaoyorozu didn't want to talk about it couldn't have been made more evident. So, after she gets up, the two just indulge in regular conversation as they make their way back...
"I was meaning to ask by the way." Sero says to the creation hero that was walking behind them. "Where did the nickname come from?"
Yaoyorozu misses a beat for a second. "Umm… Jiro came up with it."
"It is okay if you want to use it."
"Nah, I was just… curious."
He then turns to Asui and puts one of his hands on his forehead. "Also, sorry if I was being a jerk. We thought it would be a good idea to play the villain as well."
"It's okay, ribbit." Asui smiles, trying to alleviate the situation. "We were going for a heroic tone as well."
Yaoyorozu lifts her head.
"I..."
The duo turn to her.
"I… will go back and release Tennyson from the capture tape."
The other 2 students share a look and Sero jumps the gun first. "Sounds good... We'll see you back in the monitor room."
"Right." She heads on over to the stairs and makes her way to the top floor.
Once there, Yaoyorozu sees him, continuing to sit in the very same spot.
"So, I'm guessing you didn't like where I placed the secret toy surprise?" Ben quips, trying to have Yaoyorozu crack a smile to absolute no avail.
As she crouches down and unties her, Ben takes things seriously. "Look, I know I'm not on your best side right now. And I really want to fix that."
"I don't know where we got off from the wrong foot, so if I could have a hint-"
Yaoyorozu interrupts her. "I don't dislike you, Tennyson… I just can't understand you."
Ben is… decently surprised. "What do you mean?"
Yaoyorozu takes off the communicator and gestures to him to do the same.
After that, she sits down cross-legged. "Do you really not remember?"
Ben's expression was enough of an answer. He was absolutely clueless.
In response, with a pinkish glow, a steel staff appears in her hand. "How about now?"
He takes a close look at it and then Yaoyorozu who is currently holding it.
"I don't think so..." he shakes his head.
Yaoyorozu puts a hand on her chin. Figures, even if he really was the person she suspected, there was no way that would be memorable enough.
Then… There was only one thing left to try.
Taking a deep breath, she asks:"Did you forget the meaning of 11?"
Ben turns to her, curiosity in his eyes along with a small hint of fear. He doesn't care about the tape falling from his body and just listens to her.
Yaoyorozu sees the sudden shift and continues like she's asking a question. "I got your powers... plus my own?"
Ben opens his mouth to say something but instead bits his lip and stands up.
He turned around to walk away, but Yaoyorozu wasn't about to let up.
"Did you remember?" she asks again. She had actually got a reaction out of him. That had to mean something!
Ben, on the other hand, pauses and looks back at her.
Shaking his head, the shapeshifting hero remarks: "No Yaoyorozu, I don't."
And continues walking away.
With that response, Yaomomo stood up as well and wanted to follow after him.
She didn't want to accuse her classmate of anything… but she couldn't ignore what she had seen.
Ben's left eye… had twitched.
Notes:
And that's where we'll end it!
Initially I was going to randomize the teams and matches of the other students as well, but me and my editor quickly decided that mentioning those battles as well would be too much so we just focused on the main course.
What did you think of the confrontation between Yaoyorozu and Brainstorm? He did lose the battle because of his hubris, but he ultimately won the war due to some trademark clever planning.
It was a blast to write for me and so, I hope you enjoyed it just as much as I did.
And yeah, about Brainstorm being number 8, he was the second alien that I chose for my line-up during planning and throughout every iteration of my initial 10, he never once lost his place on the list.
Also, the next chapter will be the last one before the USJ and will be uploaded on the 9th.
But until then, have a great day and I'll see you on the next one!
Replies to "guest" reviews
Ben: I hope Swampfire is one of the last three alien forms.
DBZpower197: We still have one more spot on the list, so maybe...
Trezt: Great chapter. Can you just give him all of his ultimate alien and alien force aliens.
DBZpower197: Thanks for the support! After the initial 10, I will slowly start giving him more aliens.
I don't have everyone planned out yet but a sizable chunk of them should be able to make the cut.
Wahid Alam: Thanks for the compliment, I appreciate it.
Nice chapter. a lot is going on, pretty enjoyable. So, the chapter starts with some cool training sessions and we got our 7th alien, jetray! Jetray is pretty cool, good idea on replacing stinkfly with him. Nice flash reference. I can relate to the manga reader among the anime watchers part. Ben is impressing everybody. but the highlight of the chapter to me is the Yaoyorozu/Ben connection part. That was a nice input and I look forward to what it leads to.
All an all, a pretty nice read. I don't have much complaints or criticisms for this chapter. but you missed a chance tho, technically, Ben has the powers of every student in class 1-a, right? so the alien roaster should've been similar to them too. Like goop for Ashido, bullfrag or upchuck for Tsuyu, diamondhead for the stubborn redhead, heatblast for Bakugo, spidermonkey for the tape guy, gravattack for Uraraka and frankenstrike for Deku (electricity and enhanced strength you know). but you can bring them as the story progresses later.
DBZpower197: Thank you so much for the continued support.
I'm glad the last chapter worked for you so well, because honestly, me and my editor were sweating because of it's shorter length.
As for the aliens that have similar abilities to class 1-A, I might do something with that. I'm not saying that as foreshadowing, but, since I only have properly planned out until Overhaul, I might use that in my plans for the future. Thanks also for the input.
Chapter 10: Bitter Relations
Notes:
(THIS FIC HAS BEEN REPOSTED ON AO3 WITH THE PERMISSION OF THE ORIGINAL AUTHOR)
ALRIGHT!
Hey guys. I'm back with another chapter after 3 weeks. Sorry for the longer wait but life has been nothing but hectic for the past few days.
I flew to another country, literally moved to a new place there, 2nd year of College started with lectures and assignments, etc…
My point is that it has been getting harder to sit down and write. And so, at least for the next issue, I decided to officially make the upload schedule 3 weeks.
I'm really sorry for that but I don't want to post any unpolished and rushed chapters just to blindly follow a deadline.
Without further ado though, here is chapter 10...
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The battle for the first combat trial was over. The villain team was victorious and all the students were either marvelling at the efforts of both teams, or eagerly waiting for their own match to take place…
…Except for two hero students.
"Do you remember?!" Yaoyorozu asks and in response Ben just looks at her.
He saw her desire for an answer. "Do I remember?" he repeats inside his head. Yeah, of course he did. How could he forget?
Those were Kevin 11's lines. One of his most formidable villains from back in the day…
A kid around his age with a powerful absorption ability, who tried to tarnish his reputation by using it for money and revenge… only to get turned into a monster.
His personality was so shitty and egotistical that it's hard not to compare him to Bakugo…
He was selfish, despicable and had his head completely in his ass… but even then, despite all the things that had happened between them, Ben had still dreamed of a world where Kevin could have been his ally… Where the two could fight side by side and benefit a lot from having each other around.
But that was all it was… a childish dream.
It's impossible... for a guy like that to change.
But, I guess the dream was sort of right, he taught him the importance of responsibility behind having power.
When he last saw him… It took everything that the Omnitrix had at the time to hold his own against him and his new ally, Vilgax.
In the mere minutes that he was stuck in the Null Void with them, he remembered this feeling of being almost animalistic, losing himself in the rush of adrenaline as he switched from one alien to the other...
Then the crash of relief upon seeing Gwen…
And the terror upon feeling Kevin grab her right out of his arms…
He held the brand-new Omnitrix in his arms to calm his nerves. "Do I remember?" Ben asks himself again.
After that rush from the past, he could barely keep himself from laughing without reserve.
But, this wasn't the proper time or place…
He turns back to the creation hero, tells her that no, it does not ring any bells and resumes walking away to the control room.
As their evaluation takes place and even when the other students start their own match, Ben's head was still busy, pondering the choices that he made.
"I'm doing this for the good of everyone. Please don't make it any more difficult than it already is..."
He kept saying that inside his head… So, the matter should have been closed, but even after their evaluation and during the other battles, the answer to that question continued to pull him back in… Or rather what else he could have said.
"Was that right?" Ben asks, considering his previous decision.
He was technically a hero during that time... Saving lives, fighting villains, the usual besides not having a hero license.
The only big difference was that… The villains he faced were usually above Earth's pay grade.
"Then, does that make it okay to tell her?"
What if she tried to dig in deeper? Why was he doing this, who were Vilgax and Kevin, what happened that made him stop for 3 years…
It was risky but wasn't it right?
These questions and just the decision itself ate away at him, making him feel more vexed by the second.
Right now, he really didn't need this, especially in class. So, Ben takes a deep breath. "I will put this thought away for now..."
He then takes a look at Yaoyorozu, who was staring at the big screen but lacked concentration. "But I promise… to address it later."
Ben then turns to the screen and lifts up his head. "Who was fighting in this round anyway?"
He then sees Midoriya in his fighting stance and, presumably, yelling at Bakugo with half of his mask already blown off. "Oh yeah… They were an unfortunate pair."
"Wow… the bundle of nerves actually put down Bakugo?" says Jiro. "Who expected that in the first lesson?"
"Manly move there, Midoriya!" Kirishima yells, palming his hand. "Very nice counter to a surprise attack!"
"A surprise attack is a strategy too." All Might says. "They are in the middle of a real battle right now."
Ben nods rather subtly and turns his gaze back at the screen.
"Huh..." he says to himself. There was something off about Midoriya's stance.
"That's not what he used during our training." he thinks. "Is he really planning to take Bakugo head on?"
Granted, they had made some progress with Midoriya's quirk. But a fist fight against number 2 of the entrance exam? It was his funeral and he was showing it.
The greenette was shaking in place and with his frown, he did seem courageous to Ben…
...But also equally desperate.
"There goes Bakugo!" Kaminari says and just like that the battle was really getting underway.
The explosive hero tried to kick and swung back at him again but Midoriya negated the first blow with his capture tape and the second by dodging.
"Pretty good there Midoriya..." Ben thinks but he was unaware of what would come next.
The greenette, instead of waiting, went on the offense instead and ran straight towards the ash-blonde!
"What is he doing?!"
Bakugo tried to trick him by coming at him with his left instead but Midoriya saw right through it.
With his hand pointed right at the explosive teen, Midoriya let out a powerful flick, sending his opponent towards the wall!
"Midori really used it again!" Ashido excitedly yells out.
"That guy's amazing..." Sato then adds on. "Boldly using his quirk like that."
Ben lifts his eyebrows. "Yeah, bold indeed..."
Even though he wasn't completely ready, Midoriya was still giving his best regardless of his situation. Ben, even though the reason hadn't hit him yet, felt just a bit small.
In the meantime, All Might also had his own share about the battle. "He was always good at reacting quickly in a crisis. While also spending years writing his notes and internalizing them..."
There was also their latest training at the beach.
"And with his recent training with Tennyson, not only has he been getting a better grasp on One for All, but his instincts were also unconsciously being sharpened."
He puts down the pencil and stares at the screen.
"That fanboy knowledge is working in tandem with his latest efforts... and propelling him forward!"
Bakugo manages to stop himself with explosions right before he hits the wall, but by the time he manages to look back, Midoriya is already long gone.
"Come back here, Deku! You won't defeat me with one fucking flick!" Bakugo yells out… or at least that's what Ben assumes from behind the scenes.
To him, and everyone else in that room, you could do without knowing the kind of insult Bakugo used, instead of trying to read lips.
He turns his head to another view point, where it shows Midoriya planning and recuperating after that blow.
The glove was destroyed, but in terms of real damage, only one of his fingers was broken.
"He really is doing the best he can..." Ben thinks.
The topic of the greenette's past with Bakugo had come up during their training sessions and he could tell that it was a tough spot for Midoriya to discuss… Didn't he relate to that feeling?
"He seems really angry. It's scary!" Kaminari thinks out loud.
And unfortunately for the hero team, Bakugo just was not done. After managing to find Midoriya, he unleashed the largest attack that the class had ever seen!
They could even feel the shockwave!
"Bakugo! What the hell are you thinking?!" Ben yells inside his head. He could understand the mentality of bullies but this was much more than that.
"This is supposed to be a class!" Kirishima says. "He's actually going to kill him."
"I agree, this is too much. We should stop this, teacher." Ben also joins in and backs up Kirishima.
Getting closer to All Might and lowering his voice, Ben says: "I knew there was bad blood between the two, but this should not be how they deal with it."
And the number 1 was not disagreeing with it.
"I should stop this..." he thinks. "But..."
Midoriya tries his best to dodge and land another flick but Bakugo does not give him a chance! He continues to land explosion after explosion and despite that, the greenette was continuing to get up.
"This is lynching!" Ashido also yells out. "He can capture him by just wrapping the tape around him!"
Some were trying to at least observe Bakugo's pitch perfect precision, but Ben was having none of it either.
"I could care less about the technique!" he says. "We need to get him out of there..."
Ben just couldn't tolerate it. He wanted to go hero and stop this right now.
And he would have done so…
...if he hadn't heard All Might accidentally letting his thoughts slip.
With his hand that held the mic shaking, under his breath, he said:
"I don't want to stop them, for his sake."
Number 1 hadn't noticed that he had said this out loud and even if you had asked him at that moment, he wouldn't have been able to give an answer...
Most of the class had missed that que, but the familiar shapeshifting hero, since he was sticking by his side out of concern for Midoriya, managed to pick up on it.
"What?" Ben thought and looked back onto the screen. "Why- What kind of good would come from any of this?!"
Midoriya had his back to the window and Bakugo was walking up on him, presumably for another beating. The greenette had his mouth moving, yelling and probably spewing whatever was on his mind.
"What good would come from it, Midoriya?" Ben continued to ask. "You don't have to explain yourself to him!"
Ben could see Midoriya yelling, with everything he had got despite the tears forming in his eyes.
"What's even the point…" he continues to ask.
In that moment, as Midoriya followed Bakugo on dashing against his opponent with his fist held up high, it clicked.
Midoriya's bravery… It wasn't just from facing a scary opponent… It was also facing his troubled past with Bakugo.
All Might was shaking his place and Kirishima was not letting up. "I said, this looks bad! Sir!"
Ben however, shakes his head. "No, this… is the best way, isn't it?"
He relaxed his fist and removed his hand from the rims of the Omnitrix.
Tears vanished from Midoriya's eyes as he faced down his long-time bully, and then... Ben didn't need to be able to read any lips to know what he said next.
"Smash!"
With an ingenious yet equally desperate move, the greenette aimed his fits towards the sky and with some quick thinking from Uraraka, their team secured the weapon, pulling the victory right under the ash-blonde!
Also with the shaking gone from his voice, All Might announced: "HERO TEAM… WINS!"
The shapeshifter took a sigh of relief. Granted, Midoriya was injured, but it could have been far worse.
He looked at the screen again. Both of the heroes were down in one form or the other, Iida was trying to tend to Uraraka and Bakugo… was frozen in place.
He wanted to feel good for Midoriya managing to make the ash-blonde like that. He honestly wanted to quip and have the rest of the class laugh, but his mind couldn't help wandering off to somewhere else.
"Would she feel like that as well?" he asked in his head.
Trembling, shocked, almost hyperventilating… If a simple punch from reality made the big bully Bakugo feel like that, then maybe there was a second take away from the greenette's lesson…
"I can't be rash like him..." Ben thinks. "Everything has a time and place..."
"Maybe after she gets her own license and faces a couple of villains-"
He shakes his head. Wouldn't that be too far away?
From what little they interacted, Ben learned that she was a smart and likable person. So, was he really going to let that weird tension exist between them for that long?
Ben takes a deep breath. "I'll talk about this with grandpa tomorrow..."
Now, he needed a break.
The matches from the rest of the class played out as per usual and now that they had changed back to their school uniforms, everyone was heading back to their classroom one by one.
"Yaoyorozu?." someone asks, waving his hand robotically in front of Momo's face. "Yaoyorozu?.."
"Oh." Momo shakes his head. "Hello Iida, how may I help?"
"Nothing, it's just that you have been silent since your match. We were wondering whether everything was okay."
She then sees Uraraka that was hanging around Iida. "Asui was asking that question a lot as well."
"I suppose…the battle against Tennyson took a lot out of me." she replies.
"That's understandable." Uraraka joins in. "All three of the beginning fights had that intense aura...It was getting really scary after one point."
"First three?" Iida asks.
"Well, Todoroki's fight wasn't exactly relaxed either. He must have been really fired up after seeing our fights as well."
Uraraka realizes what she just said.
"I mean, not literally of course, he he." she says sheepishly with a hand behind her neck.
Iida smiles at the joke and then asks: "So, what does Tennyson call his sixth form? We saw the two of you battle but only All Might was able to hear what was said."
"What was said…" she thought and immediately Ben's final answer popped into her mind. "No Yaoyorozu, I don't."
She couldn't believe tha. Not in the way of astonishment… but of trust.
"I would have usually dismissed the issue with this answer, especially since I don't want to intrude on the personal life of my friends, but..."
Tennyson's body language had spoken to her. He clearly knew something about those events five years ago but was hesitant to tell what it was.
"Now that I know it is there…" She says inside her head. "My next question should be… What is he struggling so much to hide?"
She would love to continue pondering about this, but for that to happen, she needed to get away from the audience.
"He calls it Brainstorm..." she brushes the question aside and puts her hand on the bridge of her nose. "I apologize but may I go on ahead?"
Iida looks on concernedly. "Sure..."
The creation hero accelerates her steps.
"What do you think is going on with her?" Uraraka asks.
"I don't know..." he says. "Whatever it is... I'm sure she'll tell us eventually."
After getting back to the class, Yaoyorozu sits back down to her seat and takes out the notepad.
Tapping the pencil to the side of her table, she dives back to her thoughts.
"I went over the footage from my camera over and over again..."
On the pages, there were various still images from that moment. The flaming figure being grabbed by the two monsters, a kid suddenly appearing in the midst of a red flash, the scared reactions of the elderly man and the girl…
"The likely scenario is that he is the hero that fought off those villains and saved my life but..."
There were just some things that didn't add up.
"The first flash of color being red instead of green, the dial being white&black instead of green&black and the kid not touching the watch on his wrist to transform… These are all inconsistent from what I know."
Could something have happened after the fall he took... and the fight that followed it?
"Perhaps he was injured..." She gasps. "Could that be it?!"
She flips over a new page.
That could be the reason for him using the watch on his wrist… Since he's now unable to do it on his own.
It COULD also explain why he didn't want to talk about what happened that day…
She was writing up a storm in her notepad… but the fact continued to stand in front of her.
She sighs and puts the pencil aside.
"It can be possible but it is still all just speculation."
Yaoyorozu looks down at her notes again.
"I need more information." she murmurs.
Without further intel, all she could do was speculate, create theories and hit more and more dead-ends.
Also, unlike her theories with Jiro and the others about Tennyson's quirk at the yard, this time she couldn't get intel from the source.
And other sources were scarce and untrustworthy…
"What do I do..." the creation girl asks herself, gathering her hands.
All of this was too important to her to let go. She had to know if he was the diamond hero. She had to know if… that warrior was still around and thank him for everything.
"I can't do this alone." she admits and with a glance falling on her notepad, she murmurs: "I need someone who would know about this… about heroes."
"It's late afternoon...?" Midoriya opens his eyes. The light from the fluorescent light initially dazzles his eyes but he slowly gets used to it.
"Are you awake?" Recovery Girl asks.
"Yeah, how long was I out?" he says as he lifts his head from the pillow.
"A couple of hours…" Recovery Girl answers in a nonchalant manner. "You missed all the afternoon classes."
Midoriya bows his head. "Is that so..."
"Well, that's all for today's treatment. Come back again tomorrow, okay?" she says.
Midoriya raises his eyebrows. "But… my arm still hasn't fully recovered?"
"I did the best I could but since you're completely exhausted, we can't do anything but wait."
"I see," he says. "Thank you."
"Thank me by not coming here so often." she waves her hand. "Jeez, one thing that I don't need is a recurring patient."
Midoriya nods and gets off to the corridor.
He had missed his classes and had to settle it by breaking his arm again…
"Mr. Aizawa's gonna wrap me in those bindings..." he nervously thinks.
Not only that but since his arm was broken, he would have to take a small break from training as well. "This really isn't my day, is it?"
At least he got to see another one of Tennyson's forms… and pull a win under Kacchan.
"A year ago, I couldn't even dream of doing that..." He thought as he looked down at his broken arm. "Because of you All Might… Because of the people that supported me..."
His mom… Tennyson…
With their help in all of this, he could move forward and he could already feel how his world was changing because of it.
In the meantime though, he couldn't help but be empathetic. "I wonder how Kacchan is feeling about it…"
He remembered his words, how he accused him of lying, and how he actually had a flashy quirk this entire time!
"No, that's not the truth!" he yelled inside his head. "I… got lucky."
He needed to fix this. He needed… to set it right.
Just when he was about to slide open the door of class 1-A, he felt a hand on his shoulder.
He turned and raised an eyebrow. "Yaoyorozu?"
"Midoriya, may I have a word?" The creation girl asked with a serious tone.
"Sure?.." he nodded. Midoriya had seen Yaomomo be serious, but it was usually towards being focused on the tasks ahead. This one felt like… it had weight.
"May I take your notebook for the night? Your hero notebook?"
Midoriya's eyes light up, alleviating the situation just a bit. "Is there a hero you would like to know more about Yaoyorozu?"
"You could say that..." she says, refusing to waver in front of Midoriya's optimism. "I assume a lot of Japan's heroes are written in there?"
"Yeah, but the one that I have right now is number 13..." he says with a hand on his neck.
And this one was not complete, it wasn't even halfway filled.
"The other 12 are back home and they have a lot more. If you want, I can bring the needed one-"
"So what about American heroes?"
Midoriya, in response, tilted his head. "I might have one or two but why-"
Yaoyorozu, with a heavy heart, then shows him her notepad.
On the page, there was a giant hourglass inside an equally giant circle "And how many of them have this symbol on them?"
Midoriya is stunned. "That's Tennyson's symbol, isn-"
Yaoyorozu closes her eyes, takes a deep breath and when she opens them again, she interrupts and says: "We need to talk."
The greenette was shocked, but his glance still shifted over to his classroom door. "Can it wait? Just a minute?"
Yaoyorozu nods and Midoriya dashes into the classroom, only to then get out and run towards the gate of the school.
She thinks: "We have a lot to do..."
Hours rushed on by and before anyone had realized it, the next day had arrived and with it, came a brand new school day.
The next day
"Hey, you!" a news reporter calls out to Midoriya as many of the cameramen and other reporters surround the greenette. "How are All Might's classes? Do you think he should have become a teacher? Or was he suited to crime fighting more? Can we get an opinion from you?"
"Uh, excuse me, I need to go to the nurse's office!"
Midoriya managed to retreat into the school but if there was anything that should be known about mass media… It was the fact that they are relentless.
Before he could even blink, the media saw Uraraka, Kirishima and Iida heading for the gate.
"Will you tell us about what the Symbol of Peace is like as a teacher?" the reporter immediately asks.
"Wh-What he's like?" Uraraka replies, equally caught off guard by the question as Midoriya. ""Um… He's very muscular!"
"Yeah!" Kirishima joins in. "And very manly!"
The reporters deadpan. "No, we want to know-"
"Well, I think I can answer that." Iida says seriously. "He made me recognise anew that I attend an educational institution..."
While Iida was replying to their question, Ben sneaked a peak from the corner. "That's… a lot of reporters."
From the side, he then hears someone respond. "You're telling me..."
"Ah!"
He turns around and sees Pony waiting with her bag. "Hey Ben! Did I scare you?"
"Yeah, a bit." he scratches the back of his neck. "I thought you were one of those reporters."
She laughs and looks over as well. "Yeah, they really have a great many of them huh?"
Right now, from where they stood, it really looked like they were going to hold up everyone, be it teacher or student, trying to get to their classes and desperately ask for their answers.
Ben smiles and rolls back his sleeve. "Well, they're going to need all of them if they want to hold me back. I got the access pass right here."
Pony claps and says: "Same here!"
Two horns fly off from her head and take position right under her foot. "I've been practicing skating with my horns-Whoa?!"
Suddenly though, the horn slips right under her right foot and just when she is about to fall, Ben grabs her shoulder, preventing her from falling. "You were saying?"
She pouts. "I was saying that I was practicing."
Pony gets back on. "Let's just do this."
Ben nods but he could feel that something was wrong. "Wait a minute..."
It was quiet… too quiet.
He sneaks a peak again. "Nevermind, my classmate took care of it..."
"What do you mean?" she gets off from the horns and looks as well.
Turns out Iida's interview made all the reporters fall asleep.
"That works too… I guess." she says.
The two Americans dash right at the gate and as soon as they get in the clear, Ben could faintly hear a reporter trying to approach him. "Hey! Just a little time is fine!"
Suddenly the lights above the gate turned on and with an ear deafening alarm, turned red. "Wh-What the…?!"
Walls of impervious steel rose up from the ground and quickly strengthened the walls and the security system was completely in effect. The only opening was from the top and the reporters doubted that anything that flew in there wouldn't be fighting for his life.
Pony turns around. "Wow… This is the world famous U.A. security barrier? It's so cool."
Ben looks at it as well. It didn't seem anything too special to him but that was mostly because he had seen Mount Rushmore getting back into shape after several years of absence.
"Now that I think about it, I wonder how the crew is doing back there..."
Maybe he should schedule a trip back during the summer break.
"For now though..." he shrugs and waves back at the reporters. "Bye bye mass media. Good luck getting past that!"
"Wanna get going?" Ben asks.
"Yeah."
The two walk towards the main door.
"So…" Pony says. "How have you been doing Tennyson? How is class 1-A?"
"It's pretty good." Ben points back at the door. "I mean, you kinda just had a sneak peak."
She smiles. "Yeah, they look like they could be fun to hang around with."
"Is class 1-B like that too?" Ben asks.
"Of course, they're great!" she enthusiastically says. "They are all super nice and our teamwork was great in the rescue training!"
"Rescue training?" Ben asks.
"Yeah, in the USJ? You guys didn't have that yet?"
"Nah..." says Ben. "We had battle training..."
Speaking of which, the doors of their classes were right up ahead. "Well, see you later."
"Sure!" says Pony. "Take care Tennyson."
The two wave at each other and go into their respective classrooms.
"Good work on yesterday's combat training." says Aizawa. "I saw the video and the results. And I have notes to give to some of you."
He then turns to class.
"Bakugo, you're talented, so don't act like a kid."
Bakugo knits his eyebrows and grits his teeth in response. "I know..."
Aizawa then turns his gaze. "Midoriya, you can't keep saying you can't help it because you can't control your quirk."
The greenette looks down.
"But, from what I've seen, if you can solve the control issue, there will be a lot you will be able to do."
Midoriya lifts his head. "Yes, sir!"
"And Tennyson..."
Ben straightens up.
"Your strategy was well structured, however the element of surprise was a notable reason as to why it worked this time. Make sure to not rely on it in the future..."
Ben nodded. That was fair. To be honest, he wanted to be smart in the exercise but there was also a part of him that wanted to show off, just to show off. "Understood."
"Now… Sorry about the late notice but today, I'll have you..."
"Take another special test?" Ben thinks.
"...decide on a class representative."
"Oh… That was anticlimactic." He then leans back on his desk. "Well, I'll let the class sort out this one. I'm sure there will be that one per-"
"I want to be class rep! Pick me!" Kirishima throws his hands into the air.
"Me too!" Kaminari raises his hand.
"I want to do it too." Jiro says.
"It's a job made for m-" Aoyama starts but gets cut off by Ashido as per usual.
"I'll be the leader!"
Ben then looks around and sees many of his other classmates raising their hands, wanting to be the class rep.
"What's up Tennyson? You don't want in on this?" Kirishima nudges him.
Ben waves his hand. "Nah, I'm not that interested. You can have it."
He then leans back again. In hindsight, he liked the idea of being a hero and working alongside others. Fighting against the same evil and towards the same goal was enough for him and you could do that by being a teammate.
Back home, in America, he already had his grandpa who could be a leader and Gwen, even though they joke about it, had the qualifications to replace him.
Himself though… Ben just didn't see it. Unless he was his own team and went at it solo.
"Silence, please!" Iida shouts. "It is an important job about leading others. It is not a job for anyone who wants it!"
"It is a calling that requires the trust of those around you. Therefore it must be decided with democracy and by votes that symbolize the faith of others!"
Everyone was left staring at the sudden commanding presence of Iida… almost everyone.
Ben asks from his seat. "So, long story short, we're holding an election?"
"Yes." replies Iida.
"Good good, I have another question."
"Which is?"
"Why would you suggest this… while you have your hand the highest?"
"Yeah, Iida. Sorry to burst your bubble but we only spent 2 days together." Jiro also adds. "This is just going to be a case of everyone voting for themselves."
Iida, lowering his hand, says: "That's why it will be a great opportunity."
Slamming his fist onto his hand, he continues: "Don't you think that is precisely why whoever receives multiple votes here can be truly considered as the most suitable leader?"
He then turns to the teacher but finds him getting into his yellow sleeping bag. "I, personally, don't care how you decide. Just make sure to decide before the homeroom is over."
"Thank you very much!"
Upon hearing that, Ben starts to look around. "Now… who do I give my vote?"
Someone that had good judgement and could keep up with him…
Iida had already started writing the names on the board.
"Yeah, I got it. Let's get this over with..."
And after a bit of time… when it came time to look at the results, something had not gone as expected.
"I got 2 votes?!" Ben raised his voice. "I just said I didn't want it so why-"
"Calm down Tennyson." said Jiro. "It's not like you're the only one."
On the board, apparently there was a three-way tie of 2 votes.
One was Tennyson…
Another was Yaoyorozu…
And the last one…
"Me too?!" Midoriya also shook in place.
"THAT IS IT!" Bakugo slammed his hand on the desk and stood up. "Who the fuck gave these votes?!"
"Language!" Iida warned.
"Shut it nerd! You don't even have a vote!" Bakugo said, completely ignoring the fact that his 1 vote came from himself.
Iida clenched his hands in sorrow and turned to the board. "0 votes..."
"Yeesh, low blow much Bakugo?" Jiro thought and then asked: "So, we're holding another vote among these three?"
"How much time do we have left, teacher?!" Iida asks Aizawa that was turning inside his sleeping bag.
"Enough, if you're quick." he replies.
"Alright class 1-A! Let's get this over with! Another vote between the three of them!" Iida yelled again.
"Don't vote for me this time!" Ben added in the last second before the voting actually began.
In the meantime, right outside of U.A., trouble started to brew.
"Is that it?" asked a blue haired figure from an alleyway. "Is that the school he attends?"
His outfit was incredibly plain with a long-sleeved black shirt, black pants and red boots except for one aspect… The white severed hand that was placed right above his face.
"Yes, Shigaraki." said a purple, misty man that was dressed like a bartender. "That is U.A. High that just employed All Might as a teacher."
Without warning, Shigaraki started to laugh.
"Shigaraki?" asked the purple figure.
"Ha ha ha ha ha, the school is just like him!"
Looking at the reporters, he says: "Look at them, flocking the gates like a bunch of headless chickens… just to get one word from him, the big man.
Changing his gaze to the school. "Center of attention and just as shallow..."
His hand goes to his neck to itch.
"Master." the purple figure says, grabbing his hand midway. "We should keep our focus on the matter at hand."
He shakes his hand free. "You don't need to tell me Kurogiri."
"Right now, I am thinking of nothing besides giving a scare to these noobs...". He takes a deep breath and takes off the hand on his face. "And showing them just how underleveled they are."
"Yep, I'm sure you are, pretty boy!"
As he was about to head out, the pair heard a third voice coming behind them. It was Rojo, with all of her red hair, armor, and glory, carrying a dark grey box in her hand.
Kurogiri immediately enveloped his body in mist, however Shigaraki refused to flinch.
Without turning around and focusing all of his bloodlust at the same time, he coldly asked: "Who are you supposed to be?.."
Rojo taps on her chin and laughs. "I'm just a fan. A fan of what you got going on here."
She takes another look at his face. "I guess you wouldn't get a lot of those with those crusty lips...
The facial expressions of the two don't even flinch from the joke.
"Don't insult my master." Kurogiri says, while Shigaraki turns to look at her.
"Oh come on! You're not thinking that I'm some sort of do-gooder, are you?" She points to the skull painted on her chest. "Does this really look like a flag of hope for you?"
He starts to walk up to her out of annoyance but Kurogiri manages to grab the shoulder of his master. "We should proceed, Shigaraki."
He takes a look at his yellow misty eyes.
"If she is not a hero, she is meaningless." Kurogiri justifies his intention. "We should get a move on before those news reporters do."
Shigaraki put his hands in his pocket. "I guess you're right..."
He turns around, facing the school.
Looking at Rojo from over his shoulder, he waves his hand. "You heard him."
"Now go on… scram."
As he was about to come out of the alleyway, he could feel something in the air.
A smirk, a cheeky smirk continuing to stare him down from behind.
Rojo's voice rose again. "I like the attitude, pretty boy. But that's not how this woman operates."
With her hands on her hips, she says: "If you know I'm not here to stop you, then you must have a pretty good idea of why I'm here."
Kurogiri looks back at her and with that reaction out of them, Rojo continues.
"Let's just say that my boss gave me my own shopping list and is being a real stick in the mud about it."
Kurogiri says: "If you want something from there, do it yourself."
"Oh come on… " She put her hands together in a cynical manner. "I really expected that gentlemen like you two would surely help a damsel in distress, like me."
"What is in it for us?" asks Kurogiri but Shigaraki scoffs at the idea.
"Don't bother Kurogiri. We don't deal with side quests."
In response, Rojo's smirk becomes a full blown smile. "Is that so?"
She walks next to Shigaraki.
"Then you wouldn't mind me coming along, would you?"
The two made eye contact but Rojo was continuing the smile.
"You would most definitely get caught." Kurogiri said.
"Oh I would but I'm resourceful enough to not get arrested." she responds.
"As for your agenda though…" She leans down to Shigaraki's eye level. "I hope you deal well with time trials."
Shigaraki, with anger on his face, makes a move towards Rojo with his hand and in response, she aims her arm cannon right at him.
This was a stand-off. But she kept up her attitude.
"What will it be, pretty boy? A side quest? Or a 'protect the payload' restriction?"
"Then, the class rep is Midoriya, and the deputy class rep will be Yaoyorozu." concludes Aizawa.
Midoriya was practically trembling in place by the new responsibility, while Yaoyorozu was standing as still as a boulder.
"S-Seriously? Me as t-the class r-rep?" he could utter before receiving a nudge from Yaoyorozu.
"A leader must show confidence in front of others. You shouldn't look like you're going to fall over."
Midoriya tried to straighten up. "R-Right!"
She then took her sight off him and sighed. "How vexing."
"That might not be too bad..." said Asui.
"After all's said and done, Midoriya can be fired up, anyway." Kirishima joins in.
Sero added: "And Yaoyorozu was cool during her battle with Tennyson's Brainstorm!"
In the meantime, Ben continues to lean back on his desk. "Yep, this works."
But there was one small thing nagging at him: the scoreboard.
After everything was said and done, in the second election, he still got 2 votes.
Ben raised an eyebrow. "Some people must really believe in me..."
Despite all of this happening in the homeroom, the discussions continued all the way up until lunch time.
Midoriya sighs as he takes his seat. "I don't know about it guys. Even though I have been chosen as the class rep, I don't know if I'm qualified for it."
At lunch, he was accompanied by Ben, Uraraka and Iida.
"It's fine Midoriya. Don't sell yourself short." says Ben. "After all, you thought you couldn't beat Bakugo in training and then you completely floored him."
"Well, that was because of technicalities… " Midoriya added. "If that was a real fight, it wouldn't be so simple."
"I doubt it." Iida cuts in. "Your courage and judgement at critical moments make you worth following."
"That is why I voted for you."
"One of those votes was you?" Midoriya asks again.
"Yes." He confirms. "But more importantly..."
Iida changes his sights to Ben who was eating his food in peace. "What I'm wondering about is why you were so against being the class representative, Tennyson."
Everyone turns towards Ben as Iida continues. "With your quirk, you have experience in handling many types of abilities. Wouldn't that make you better at coordinating teams of other pro-heroes?"
Tennyson puts his bowl down and scratches the back of his neck. "You're right Iida but I don't know…"
"I wanted to become a hero because I felt like it was in my destiny to be so, but becoming a leader?.."
"I guess… I just don't want it."
He already had enough responsibility as the wearer of the omnitrix.
"But…" He picks the bowl back up and recalls the 2 votes. "Two of my classmates believed in me. So, I guess, maybe I could give it a shot... "
After all, could he really handle everything on his own? He didn't think so.
As he was about to then finish his food, something caught Ben's eye and had him look at Midoriya.
He could swear that he saw the greenette just flinch with his peripheral vision.
"But, didn't you want to be class rep too, Iida?" Uraraka changes the subject. "I mean, you've got the glasses and everything."
Ben deadpans. "Uraraka really just talks without thinking..."
Taking the straw out of his mouth, Iida answers: "Wanting to do it and being suitable for it are different issues. I merely did what I judged to be correct."
"Merely?" asks Uraraka.
"You don't usually use that word..." Midoriya follows up.
Ben, on the other hand, asks the obvious: "Why? What's wrong with it?"
Iida sweatdrops.
"It's a fancier word..." Uraraka says. "I've been thinking as well..."
She excitedly asks: "Are you a rich boy, Iida?"
Ben could swear that he saw stars around Uraraka because of that enthusiasm.
"Rich..." he sighs. "I tried to change the way I talk because I didn't want to be called that."
"I mean, I think you did a good job with it." Ben says as he leans back with the empty bowl in front of him. "I met some rich people as well and you're nothing like them."
A quote pops in his head, making him smile. 'Buy them off, now that's the GrandSmith way.'
"Ha!" he thinks. "Is that really so Eddie?"
Once he was back to reality, he saw both Midoriya and Uraraka staring at them.
"My grandpa has a friend." he says, waving his part of the subject aside and joining in to peer pressure Iida.
And unfortunately, it doesn't take long for Iida to crack and tell them of his family and his elder brother, the Turbo Hero: Ingenium.
"I set my sights on being a hero because I want to be like my brother. However, I think it is a bit too soon for me to lead others and Midoriya has had admirable results for every endeavor he has faced so far."
"Therefore, I think he's more suitable for the job." he answers Uraraka with a smile on his face.
"Well said." Ben says. "I think we're in good hands as well."
Just when he utters that though, an alarm goes off, enveloping the mess hall!
A robotic voice then gave the following announcement.
"There has been a Level 3 security breach. All students please evacuate outdoors promptly."
Like a bomb had gone off, everyone jumped out of their seats and started to run towards the exit.
"What's 'Level 3 security'?" Iida asks an upperclassman.
"Let me guess..." Ben gets up from his seat. "A stranger is on the school grounds?"
The upperclassman nods and Ben grabs the dial of the watch. "Great… Good thing I went to school today..." he thinks rhetorically.
"You guys get to the exits." Ben says as he twists the dial. "I'll go see what's going on."
He slams the dial and transforms into Jetray right in front of them. A few people turn heads but they don't pay much attention as the crowd piling on the exit grows larger.
"Tennyson, we should proceed with the-" Iida says but Ben was having none of it.
"To the exits, Iida!" he points towards the door. "Now go! I'll catch up."
He spreads his arms and dashes through the corridor all the while leaving a yellow streak behind him. "Now… let me see if I can put a handle on this before it gets out of hand..."
A brief assist from Brainstorm would be nice to predict where the trespassers were going but, good old natural instinct had to do for now.
Midoriya was left staring after him, absolutely amazed.
He then looks elsewhere and makes eye contact with the deputy class representative, Yaoyorozu.
Her gaze was just as amazed as Midoriya's but there was a hint of worry that overshadowed most of it and in response, all Midoriya could do… was nod before following his friends to the exit.
Little that they knew… there was a third gaze that could quite literally make you freeze.
Meanwhile, the corridors were absolutely filled up by students, reducing the space that Jetray could pass through.
"Wow, does this school have a lot of people?.." he thought as he looked down. You would think that as restricted as the open slots are for this school, there wouldn't be much of a crowd but boy, would you be wrong.
There were 3 different grades, 11 classes per grade and if it was 20 people per class, there were 660 students in here!
Jetray then narrowly dodged between some of the taller students. "That was close."
Thankfully this was the moment where not holding back on the budget to make excessively large corridors at U.A. paid off. Even with a full crowd of upperclassmen, Jetray could slip right past them. "112 km should be enough to catch the culprit."
It wasn't long now, before he could reach the room he was looking for.
He knitted his eyebrows. "If they are in danger because of me alone, I can at least take care of it on my own as well."
Just then, Jetray reached the room he was looking for, the teachers' lounge!
"If I was the real aim, then they would have jumped the cafeteria… This is the only other place that makes sense."
He slid open the door and flew inside. However, turns out it wasn't empty.
"Woah!" Snipe got up from his couch, throwing down his book aside and grabbed the six shooter on his belt. "You have 3 seconds to explain what you're doing here before I take you apart."
Ben held up his hands. "Whoops!… Sorry Mr. Snipe, I'm Tennyson from class 1-A."
He raised his eyebrow through his mask. "Tennyson huh?.. The one with the transformation quirk?"
"The very same!" he answered.
"Then why are you here and not at the exits?"
"Well..." Ben started. "I thought this would be where the infiltrating villains are?"
"Villains?"
Ben gestured to the alarm.
"Oh, that." he takes his hands off the gun and tells him to come close.
Ben obliged and together they looked out of the windows… to where the news reporters and cameramen were.
"Oh..." he says and with a green flash, Ben goes back to normal.
"Yeah..." Snipe says and pats him on the back. "Nice reflexes kid, but Midnight just went to report the mistake on the speakers while Cementoss went to turn off the alarm."
Ben turns to face him. "Do these types of things happen a lot around here?
"You know, with me being an American and this being a hero school, I don't know much about this stuff."
"No. This really is very unusual." Snipe says confidently as he sits back down to read his book. "We will do a check-up on the security system later today, to find the glitch and make sure that it's not going faulty on us."
"I understand." says Ben and also looks at the students who had actually made it outside. "By the way, just to make sure, I'm not in trouble, am I?"
He technically disobeyed the protocol of this situation, even though it was a mistake by the system.
"I don't see a reason to reprimand you. After all, you acted like how a hero should." Snipe lifts his head and gestures to the door. "But I can't speak for my colleagues that are probably on their way."
Ben reads the room and thanks Snipe for the kind gesture before heading out for his class.
Honestly though, he didn't know about this. Coincidences like a glitch being in the security system and ONLY workers of the mass media managing to find it was a big red flag for him after fighting all those aliens.
But... he couldn't exactly be sure about it. After all, he was in a different place, a different land with a drastically different culture and coincidentally, people.
He reminded himself that he couldn't act like this was his cross-country road trip. This was the most elite hero school in Japan where THE number 1 hero went to teach. Who would be stupid enough to attack here?
A purple smoky portal opens up in a far away alleyway.
"Did you get it, Kurogiri?" says Shigaraki with an anxious yet equally cold tone.
"Inde-." says the purple wormhole before being cut off by the armored lady beside him.
"Awww! You do care!" she says teasingly. "I'm touched."
The two start walking away but Rojo doesn't let up with the teasing. "What did you guys get from U.A.?"
"It's classified." replies Kurogiri.
On the other hand, Shigaraki refuses to even bat an eye. "Let's head home Kurogiri. I don't want to spend another second next to this overgrown brat."
"Yes, young master." he says as a wormhole forms beside them.
As they were about to head inside, Rojo, with her own variety of annoyance, responded: "Oh, that little bar? Prepare a drink for me next time will ya?"
The two figures immediately freeze in their tracks.
Shigaraki turned around. "So, you know about our home base?"
But Rojo was prepared.
She crossed her arms. "That's it? Think deeper than that pretty boy. How do you think I knew about your little ambush today?"
From behind the hand, she could see Shigaraki's eye slightly widen and she was loving it. "You see, remember how I talked about my bosses and how they needed information and stuff like that? Well, we-"
"I don't care." he replies, cutting her off. "Get to your point..."
"We both want similar things. Besides… Wouldn't your little break-in be more fun with something like this?"
She puts her dark grey plastic box on the ground and opens it's lid.
Inside… there was nothing but yellow slime. However, their eyes caught a glimpse of something swimming inside.
Shigraki asks: "What kind of item is it?"
"I'll give you one pro tip." says Rojo with a sadistic smile. "You don't want to get it near your face."
Notes:
And that's the cut off point. What did you think?
Originally I was going to do an assessment scene where Ben would make it clear that he was holding back a bit during the fight, so that Asui and Yaoyorozu could learn rather than giving them the taser treatment frame 1. But I couldn't really make that fit in the way that I wanted to and so I cut it. He will make that clear in the next chapter.
As for a response to the latest reviews about shipping, my answer is that since I didn't put in that much thought into it during the planning phase, I will just go with the flow.
When I'm writing, if a ship makes sense while the story moves along, I will most likely do it. If it doesn't and just gets in the way of it, I won't.
Lastly, I'm once again sorry that the schedule became 3 weeks per chapter, but if it's any consolation, the next chapter will officially be the USJ so get excited for that. It will probably be out on the 30th.
Until then, have a great day and I'll see you on the next one!
Replies to "guest" reviews
Wahid Alam: Nice chapter as always. We had some nice Ben and class 1-a confrontation and nice pacing. If you had a blast writing it, then good job. I also had a blast reading it. The chapter was pretty exciting and we got 'brainstorm'. Brainstorm is another cool yet underrated alien. He's basically grey matter but useful in combat. although his fight with momo and asui was pretty predictable and the fact that momo and asu beat brainstorm was pretty bs. but still, good job. And i did really like the Ben's interaction with momo. Momo trying to make Ben admit the truth and Ben refusing and lying. Also, I like that you brought back Ben's eye twitching while lying thing, it wasn't used more than once in the show.
(also, i'm pretty sure you're gonna make swampfire and big chill or arctiguana the last 2 aliens. I noticed how you're teasing us. MARK MY WORDS)
DBZpower197: I'm glad you liked it. Yeah, I can sit here and say how Brainstorm knew very little about Asui and Yaoyorozu so they had the chance to pull one over on him... But, now that I look at it now, maybe with a one nonillion IQ, that's a bit far fetched. :D
Don't worry, I'll add the clarification in the next one.
Also, I marked your guesses right here. Let's see if they come true.
Eerie wall22: I personally think you should give Ben all of his aliens. Also I think you should do a pairing with either Momo, kendo, or Nejire. As long as you don't make the pairing scenes to cheesy and forced than I think a pairing is good. Don't listen to reviewers that are really adamant about no pairing because they don't know how to write a good story and Fanfiction. Pairings help enhance characters personality and adds more to stories
DBZpower197: I'll give Ben his aliens gradually as time goes on since some of those aliens are broken to say the least for the MHA universe. As for shipping, like I said above, I'll just go with the flow of the story.
A ben ten fan: What is her problem tho? She has been quite antagonistic towards him.
DBZpower197: I wouldn't say antagonistic but more like unfamiliar. That meeting with Kevin was pretty traumatic for her and upon being reminded of it, she starts putting more focus on solving her suspicions rather than getting familiar and friendly with him.
Tbone2: Also I agree with the person that there should be a pairing because they are right when they say it helps with a characters personality. Also it helps with enhancing character development.
DBZpower197: I agree but they are also easy to mess up. They can easily get in the way of stuff, be not properly paced and initially I just didn't want to risk that happening with this story. But, even though I planned the fic without it, I want people to know that if the chance does present itself, I won't shoot it down for no reason.
Guest: Hey bevaraarya to answer your question on if cannon bolts top speed is 45 miles an hour, probably not as it's a matter of acceleration over distance. So the set distance is 50 meters (Im American so around 150ft give or take) it's less that cannon bolts top speed is 45 miles per hour and more like there's not enough distance to instantly reach his top speed, which doesn't mean that he was holding back at all as 45mph could be the top speed that he could have reached with the limited distance to cover. At least that's how I see it I'm not the author I'm just a fan of this story.
DBZpower197: To be completely honest with you, I haven't thought of the speed that hard. I wanted Cannonbolt to be fast but, at the same time, I didn't want to overshadow Iida and others who specialized in speed. But I do agree with the point you make here, after all Iida couldn't get to top speed here and coincidentally Cannonbolt should have had the same problem.
Chapter 11: True Colors Part 1
Notes:
(THIS FIC HAS BEEN REPOSTED ON AO3 WITH THE PERMISSION OF THE ORIGINAL AUTHOR)
I bet all of you thought I would miss my upload today...
WELL, TOO BAD! I'M ALIVE!
(Or is it too good? And what if it's the next day in someone else's time zone… Anyway, it doesn't matter.)
I'm back for another chapter!
I do have something of a status update at the end, so make sure to check it out but now, since I made you guys wait so long, let's just jump straight into it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"So, wait just a moment... Are you saying that the news personnel, literally powerless people, managed to break through the school's security yesterday?!"
It was the very next morning of the false emergency at UA and Ben felt pretty comfortable with telling her what happened… with some edits.
"It was just a false alarm, mom. Plus, our teachers made sure to evacuate us outside in an orderly manner."
He really wanted to give the credit to Iida based on what he heard from Midoriya but this really wasn't the time for that, she was scared enough and his job was to reassure her.
"Mom, it was just a one time deal…" he says. "Plus all of our teachers are pro-heroes so even if there was a real break-in-"
Her gaze hardens. "This IS a real break-in, Ben. This should not have happened. You could have been hurt and I wish you would take this more seriously."
"I AM taking it seriously." Ben retorts swiftly and opens his arms to his sides. "But we had the number 1 hero with us."
"And do you really think anyone will even scrape their knee when he is in the building?"
His mother paused.
"You might be right but-" she says but Ben grabs her hand.
"The school told us that they are doing a check on the system. To make sure that this doesn't happen again." he says with confidence. "Trust me, there is nothing to worry about."
She pauses, with all sorts of emotions clouding her mind.
At that moment, Sandra wanted to keep Ben close, wanted to keep him safe by preventing him from going to this hero school. But… he was right.
Where was safer, than the side of Japan's number 1 hero?
She nods. "I understand."
"Well..." Ben says, gesturing to the empty bowl in front of him. "Maybe I should head out for school?"
"Yeah, have a nice day."
As he was about to leave, his mother yelled: "Ben!"
He poked his head from the side of the door. "Yeah?"
"Be careful."
Ben gave her a thumbs up and walked down the stairs as he looked at the Omnitrix.
"Yeah, be careful..." He knew that yesterday was a false alarm but he couldn't help but wonder…
The battle against the Techadon battle had come too close for comfort. If something else were to really come, would he be able to deal with it?
"For today's hero basic training, it's turned into a class with three instructors, All Might, me and one other person." Aizawa says as the clock hits 12:50 in the afternoon.
"Turned into?" Ben thinks. "Must be one of the precautions..."
"Excuse me!" Sero raises his hand. "What'll we be doing?"
And in response, Aizawa just calmly raises up a card, like All Might. The difference this time was…
"Rescue..." Ojiro read the front of it.
"Disasters, shipwrecks, and everything in between." he says. "It's rescue training."
"Now, this is the true duty of a hero!" Kirishima whispers to Kaminari and then raises himself. "My arms are ready to rumble."
"Kirishima, ever the macho man..." Ben thought as he was sitting right next to him and… agreed with the sentiment.
"Yeah, everything in a hero's day-to-day life comes back to this." he squeezes his fists. Battling against villains was fine, after all most of that summer was about punching bad guys in the face.
But that was only one way to save lives. In real life, there were a variety of situations, some he already experienced, and some he didn't…
This was a class where he could learn a lot.
"No one can beat me in water, ribbit." Asui said and Ben looked over at her.
"Don't mind me if I take that as a challenge..."
"Hey, I'm not done." Aizawa says in the most dead tone possible.
"You can decide if you want to wear your costume or not this time. Because there are probably costumes that limit your abilities, too."
The cases for the said costumes came out of the wall yet again.
"The training will take place off-campus, so we're taking a bus."
He made a move towards the door. "That is all. Start getting ready."
Ben stood up. "Rescue training..."
"It's another stepping stone to become the greatest version of myself." He rolled back his sleeve and then looked over to Midoriya.
"Hey Midoriya-"
As he turned around, he saw the greenette turned towards the creation girl Yaoyorozu, the one who was onto his identity…
"Yeah... Tennyson?" he turned around, with his mouth open like he had way more to say… but forced to hold it back.
"Nevermind." Ben moved along. He didn't want to be a part of the conversation, if she was listening in...
"Okay, so who is in the lead of the bet?" Kaminari asks as everyone had been assembled in front of the school.
The news of Ben using Jetray during yesterday's emergency had spread within Class 1-A due to Iida and Uraraka sharing what they saw in natural conversation.
"If my recollection is accurate…" says Tokoyami. "You, as well as Sero, Asui and Jiro have two points."
Kaminari crosses his arms in a cocky manner. "Yeah, and?.."
"And, the rest of us only have 1 point since flight was pretty easy to guess." Sato continued but his tone still held competitiveness. "You better not count us out yet, Kaminari. We still have 3 forms, so this can go either way."
"Don't tell him that, Sato." says Jiro as she comes out of the crowd. "We could at least let him have the victory for now."
"Hey!" Kaminari responds. "We won together in the battle trial! Don't you remember that Jiro?"
"I mean… I remember you getting captured and me needing to pull your weight as well." she says with a snarky attitude.
"To be fair, you guys didn't know that Mineta's hair balls conducted electricity." Ojiro says.
"Yeah and he still ran in there shouting, like that was a good plan."
"Shouting?" Sato asks and Jiro becomes beet red. "What did he even shout out?"
At that moment, the bus arrived.
"Get in." Aizawa said as he sat in the passenger seat.
"You honestly don't want to know." Jiro answered at the questioning glances. "Let's just go and..."
She then sees Sero, Ashido, Kirishima and Kaminari standing in a huddle. "Oh boy."
"What's going on?" Sato asks.
Jiro puts her hand on the bridge of her nose. "He's getting competitive again, that's what."
"I bet I can beat you guys to the bus…" Kaminari whispers and with that silence envelops the group.
All of them wait to digest that honest challenge and then...
Ashido says: "Alright chums! Let's do this..."
Together they shout out: "LETS GOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"
And run straight in the bus.
*Tweet! Tweet!* Iida blows his whistle after them. "We need to form two lines by your student numbers to orderly board the bus!" *Tweet! Tweet!*
"I feel so sorry for you Iida..." Jiro says as she puts her hand on her head in an embarrassed manner.
However, for her, something felt missing from this...
"Hey Tennyson." Jiro hits the shapeshifter on the shoulder. "You still with us?"
"Huh? Yeah yeah..." he says, shaking his head.
"I thought you would charge in with that crew over there..." she points to the four that were currently laughing their asses off. "You know, since you like to run face first into this stuff."
"It was literally one time with Cannonbolt." he answered but Jiro was ready.
"Oh, so you're saying Rath wouldn't rush in?"
Ben thinks about it for a second. He could definitely see Rath in shining armor, breaking a team's huddle to be a hero and take all the glory...
He deepens his voice. "Lemme tell ya somethin our hardworking and prepared team, no one goes before Rath says they can go! Because Rath… GOES BEFORE ANYBODY! LEE- Like that?"
"Yep, I would say that fits within my expectation." Jiro says with a slight grin.
The two share a laugh.
"I have to admit though. I never thought that the top class of the first years would be so…"
"Stupid?" Ben asks cheekily but Jiro refuses to back down.
"You said it, not me."
"Yeah…" The shapeshifter started to reflect on his time here. Even though the classes were tougher than ever before, the days were feeling a lot more eventful and rewarding.
There were still some groups or lone wolves in class, but everyone felt a lot more connected, like they were really facing the challenges ahead of them together.
It was a feeling he never had before, at least in school. Back in America's school system, it felt like a battle royale to stay alive.
"When I heard that I would be going to an elite Japanese high school…" he starts. "I expected everyone to be… a Todoroki, you know? Cold-dead stare, not much of a fiery personality..."
"Hilarious." Jiro said as she rolled her eyes at Ben's subtle joke.
"I'm not sorry." he replied in an equally cheeky way.
"You are right though." She follows up. "He looks at everyone like how Endeavor looks at his criminals."
Jiro then realizes what she said. "Well, I say everyone..."
Ben raises his eyebrow.
"But apparently, he's mostly interested in the big shots."
"So, like people who scored high in the entrance exam?"
Jiro nods. The shapeshifter had hit the nail on the head. "Yeah, and Yaomomo since she was also recommended."
"I see… Scouting out the competition maybe?"
She shrugs. "That's what I think at least."
To check, the shapeshifter looked over to Todoroki in a less than conspicuous manner and unfortunately made eye contact as he was getting on the bus.
His eyes just had that very overconfident yet composed aura, almost like he was bored.
And for good reason since his showcase in the battle trial was nothing short of dominant. He had complete control all the way through and checkmated Ashido and Aoyama in a snap with barely any help from Shoji.
He was completely on another level compared to his other classmates and by the looks of it, Todoroki was just as aware of it as he was.
"I think I see what you mean..." Ben says.
"I'm glad." she responds. "Now we better get on the bus, before our teacher starts giving us that exact same look."
When they stepped on board, the pair quickly came to realize that the bus was severely different compared to how Iida planned.
So, they just sort of sat in whatever way they wanted and since Ben and Jiro entered last, they had to sit across from each other at the front of the bus along with Iida, Ashido, Kaminari, Midoriya, Asui and Kirishima.
As Jiro inserted one of her jacks into her phone and Midoriya took out his notebook, a conversation sparked among the rest of the group.
"Shoot. I didn't think it would be this type of bus… I should have prepared better for my duty as class rep!" Iida despaired and Ashido did not miss the opportunity to tease as he looked down on the ground.
"Yeah, there really was no point to the lines, huh?" She then turned to the rest of the group. "So, where do you guys think we're going?"
"Well, Mr. Aizawa did say shipwrecks, disasters and everything in between." Kaminari says, from his seat next to Tennyson. "So, I'd bet somewhere pretty big."
"And expensive..." Ben thinks, still not being able to come to terms with the fact that his school really could pay for all of this. "Unless it is out in the open, there is no way that the school fees are the only ones taking care of all of this."
"Wherever it is, I just can't wait to see what else they have in store for us." Kirishima responds.
His battle training against Sato and Koda was fine, but it wasn't exactly satisfying either. He knew he needed to learn more and this was his chance!
"I agree. " Iida says. "And since the theme is rescue, I think a lot more of our quirks will work better."
"I'm hoping for it! I haven't got one chance to use my acid for anything other than mobility!" Ashido says and Aoyama also joins in.
"Pareil ici! Everyone should see the power of my sparkling navel laser."
"Speaking on quirks..." says Asui and nudges the greenette sitting next to her. "Excuse me, Midoriya."
The greenette flinches from suddenly being ripped away from his thoughts. "Um, yes, Asui?"
"Call me Tsuyu." she immediately responds. "I hope you don't mind it but I usually say whatever comes to mind..."
Midoriya raises his eyebrow.
"But I noticed that your quirk… is kinda like All Might's."
Even though he was trying to not make a scene, Midoriya was visually taken aback and sweating. "Y-You really think so? Well, thanks, but I..."
"Wait a sec, Tsuyu." Kirishima comes to his aid. "All Might doesn't get hurt when he uses his quirk. They just look similar, that's all."
Midoriya breathes a sigh of relief while Asui's face doesn't change much just like every other instance they interacted with her.
"But it must be nice to have a simple augmenting-type quirk." Kirishima follows himself up. "You can do lots of flashy stuff!"
He raises his arm and hardens it. "My hardening on the other hand… Not so much."
However, always the optimist, Midoriya's eyes light up. "I think it's really cool. It's great for both offense and defense in a fight and it would work well in shielding bystanders from villain attacks."
With a similar light, Kirishima takes a look at his arm too. "I hope that's the case, Midoriya."
"But..." Kaminari opens his arms. "If we're talking about flashiness as well as power, just who can match these three behemoths?"
Ben, out of curiosity, slowly lifted his head from his seat. He saw one of his thumbs pointed at Todoroki and Bakugo, who had ended up sitting together, and the other… was pointed to him.
"I mean seriously! Super intelligence, flight, keen senses, super strength… Just what kind of a broken mess are you man?" Kaminari jokes around. "I can't imagine you going pro."
And the class couldn't do anything but agree.
"Yeah no kidding..." said Ashido. "And to think you still have 3 more!"
Ben nervously puts his hand behind his neck. "Yep, that's me alright."
Iida also tries to put a familiar smile on his face. "Are you perhaps planning on showing us the rest during this training?"
Ben leans over to look at him and tries to assemble the answer in his head.
"Well, maybe the last 2? I think I won't need anything other than the 9 I already got."
Midoriya raises his head, with a question in mind. But, after his talk with the deputy representative and the small interaction with Tennyson in the morning, he didn't know how to ask him.
Thankfully…
"What's wrong with the 10th one?" Asui blurted out and seeing that all eyes were suddenly on them, she tried to clarify.
"I mean… You have not exactly been subtle with your forms until now. So, why stop now?"
Maybe it was another result of his best summer ever or a lifetime of trying to discern his parents' mood, but regardless of the reason, Ben had gotten quite good at reading other people.
When he encountered Yaoyorozu, there was an obvious skepticism. She was definitely suspecting something and asking her questions appropriately, however Asui felt… different.
Even though her face was revealing extremely little, he could only sense one emotion from her and by extension the rest of the class.
Simple curiosity.
And if he didn't want another Yaomomo situation in his hands, Ben knew that he would have to use what he learned from Midoriya, and be honest.
"Come on Tennyson!" Kaminari joins in. "You're killing us here."
"Hey..." Jiro raised her head from the phone. "If he doesn't want to talk about it, we probably should respect that, don't you think?"
"Exactly." joins in Asui. "You don't have to tell us if it is making you feel uncomfortable Tennyson. We understand."
"No no, it's fine." Ben quickly takes the control back to his hands. "I can talk about it. After all, I can trust you guys."
Yaoyorozu raises her head for that last line and prepares her own notepad.
Without noticing the creation girl's reaction, he lets out a small chuckle, trying to alleviate the situation. "Hell, I shouldn't have built it up in the first place."
All eyes were on him, just like when he was explaining his "quirk" for the first time and the first time that it awakened on him.
He clasps his hands and leans back to his seat. "Well, everyone here knows how some of my forms affect my personality, right?"
"Yes, we have all met Whiskers the Wondercat." Mineta deadpans from the backseat which earns him an irritated gaze from Jiro.
"And like Brainstorm, right? Which increased your intelligence as well as your arrogance?" Asui rather innocently asks.
Ben nods. "Yeah, and well, not all of them turn out that vocal."
He looks to the roof of the bus.
"My 10th form is like most of my other transformations at first… He's super adept at fighting and he would do great in rescues as well."
Midoriya leans in closer with his pencil and notebook.
"But, the more that I use his powers, he starts to give me some bad tendencies…"
Yaoyorozu leans closer along with everyone else.
"It might not immediately show, but I feel becoming more ravenous, irritable and impatient. He messes with my instincts to survive and…"
Ben puts his hand over his face.
"Ugh... even thinking about transforming into him makes my stomach churn."
"Well, what's the difference between that and Rath?" Jiro asks.
Ben turns. "With Rath, I have to physically touch someone to hurt them which makes it easier to control. But he… doesn't have that same luxury."
To Midoriya, the message was clear. If Ben fought too long as him, everyone would be in the splash zone.
In the midst of this, Kirishima also loses to his own curiosity.
"So… Is it like, your most powerful form? How strong is he?"
Ben lowers down his hand to cover his mouth.
"I don't know exactly… But he is definitely the most dangerous."
At this point, they were like a group of Junior Woodchucks that gathered around a campfire, listening to a scary story.
Kaminari asks now. "Well, why is that? What is his power?"
Ben unclasps his hand. "Well, he-"
"Save the story time for later Tennyson." says Aizawa, interrupting him without mercy from the front seat. "We're here."
The group really wanted Ben to continue… but no one challenges the authority of Eraser Head.
"Yes, sir!" they said and broke the mood.
At the end though, before the doors of the bus open, Yaoyorozu skims through her notes one more time and narrows her eyes.
They arrive at a massive dome-shaped building, which upon walking inside, showcases eight main sections with six of them being devoted to various disaster scenarios and a small fountain in the center.
Ben just nervously laughed. "A whole lake, mountain range and destroyed buildings?! Yeah, sure, why not?"
Also, two of the disaster sites were covered with their own domes and by the pictures inscribed on them, one of them was for fire and the other was for heavy weather.
Under the hood, he was excited for everything but his sense of wonder was completely thrown out of the window ever since seeing the mock cities prepared for the entrance exam.
"Wow!.." Kirishima says. "It looks like Universal Studios of Japan!"
Ben looks around again. Yeah, he could see it.
Inside, they are also greeted by the other teacher Aizawa was talking about, named-
"It's the Space Hero, Thirteen!" Midoriya blurts out in true fanboy energy.
She had a white space suit-like costume with a puffy jacket, a black helmet with white eyes and a pair of yellow boots. Because of the costume covering all over her, they couldn't make much else of her appearance.
"Hello everyone, I've been waiting for you." she says, introducing herself. "Welcome to the training ground I made with all kinds of accidents and disasters in mind."
She takes some time explaining what each section will have in store for them and then says…
"I call it the 'Unforeseen Simulation Joint', or 'USJ' for short!"
Ben shakes his head as he notices the similarity of names. "Subtle… Really subtle..."
"Thirteen..." Aizawa calls her out from the crowd. "Where is All Might? He was supposed to meet us here."
She walks closer to him and starts whispering something.
Whatever they were talking, Ben was getting slight goosebumps. He hated being left out of stuff like this and he doubted that they were talking about the state of the weather or any other unimportant topic.
"Let's see..." she turns back to the students. "Before we begin, let me say one thing… er… or two, or three..."
"Or four… five… six… seven..."
"It's increasing!" Ben thinks, just like the rest of the class.
"Everyone, I am pretty sure you are aware of my quirk, Black Hole which sucks up anything and turns it into dust."
Uraraka repeatedly starts to nod while, as a response, Ben had to raise an eyebrow. That… was quite the quirk, even for the aliens he had before his reboot.
"You've been able to use that quirk to save people from all kinds of disasters, right?" Midoriya asks with a smile.
"Yes, but it is a power that can kill easily. Some of you also have quirks like that, right?"
Even though she wasn't looking at him specifically, Ben took the message personally. He had that kind of power alright… and he wanted to get better with it.
In the meantime, she continued her speech…
She told them how the certification and regulation of quirks do not take away their lethality, how Aizawa's fitness test showed their quirk's potential and All Might's battle trial showed them the danger of using that potential on another person.
It wasn't anything that Ben didn't know. Frankly, it was one of the things he had over the rest of the class, which enabled him to properly hold back during the battle trial.
But it was nice… to get reminded at least once in a while.
"This class is a fresh start. You shall learn how to use your quirks to save people's lives."
"You do not have powers so you can harm others, but for helping others that need it."
She then bows before them. "That is all. Thank you all for listening."
The entire class bursts into cheering and clapping.
"That was wonderful!"
"Bravo! Bravo!"
Ben also clapped in place. This school was certainly a good one, but it was now time for business.
"All right then, first-" said Aizawa pointing towards the course but was interrupted with a flash of electricity dimming the lights above them.
The students looked up obliviously, wondering what the problem was, but the pro-heroes could already feel the air of malice and dread that was falling upon them.
"Eraser Head!" Ben yelled out, taking his attention immediately and pointing towards the fountain in the center of the facility.
With the realization hitting him in the face and his eyes widening in response, Aizawa turned around and saw a small, dark-purple, swirling mist at the bottom of the stairs.
It slowly expanded to the absolute dread of everyone present and eventually erupted forth like electricity coming out from a busted generator!
And out of it, came a young adult covered with severed hands, a black hulking figure that was several times his size... and numerous other accomplices.
"Don't move!" Aizawa yells and warns his students. "And Thirteen, look alive!"
But the students still couldn't grasp the situation.
"What's that?" Kirishima says and tries to take a better look but immediately finds Ben's arm right in front of him.
"Tennyson?" He looks at his friend's face from the side and sees his hardened expression.
"If you're wondering, Kirishima. No, this isn't about paying the electric bill..."
There was still humor in his tone, but it was a lot more restrained and clearly done to put a bit of levity. If you ignored the line and just focused on the tone, you could even confuse him as angry.
Midoriya, despite being further back than Kirishima, could also see his shapeshifting friend.
With utmost anxiety, he watched Ben slowly lower his arm and roll back his sleeve, just like his teacher who was putting on his signature yellow goggles.
"Those..." he heard Aizawa start and even though Ben hadn't said a word, he could feel Tennyson finishing the sentence in his own head. "...are villains."
The class was appalled and even though most instinctively took a step back, there were still some that either composed themselves to stand still...
Or in the case of one special student, prepared themselves for an all-out brawl.
Meanwhile, in the center… the villain heads were having their own little chat.
"Thirteen and Eraser Head, huh?" Kurogiri spoke. "According to the curriculum we had received, All Might should have also been here."
Shigaraki couldn't believe what he was seeing either. However, his voice was riddled with disappointment, instead of shock.
"Is that really so?.. After all the trouble I went to assemble my party, too..."
"All Might… The Symbol of Peace isn't here?... Just how cruel can a man be?"
He then noticed something was missing.
"And our partner?"
Kurogiri swiftly responded. "She had requested to be snuck in with our man that disabled the alarms. She should also be in position."
"Alright." Shigaraki then narrowed his eyes and then switched his attention from what was missing, to the audience waiting atop the stairs.
"I wonder… just how many kids we'll need to kill before we draw him out."
Aizawa's binding cloths then suddenly rose into the air. "The trespassing from the other day were these scumbags too, weren't they?"
The majority of the group were barely coming back to their senses.
"Villains? There is no way..." said Kirishima.
"Just how would they break into a hero school?" continued Uraraka, equally fearful.
Among them, Yaoyorozu stepped forth as one of the composed students and brought up a good point.
"Teacher, what about the trespasser sensors?"
Thirteen answered first. "We have them, of course..."
"Did they only appear here, or around the whole school?" Todoroki continued the questioning, but Ben immediately answered it.
"Doubtful." He pointed towards the main warp gate. "See those three big shots waiting over there?"
"If they wanted to take over UA, they would have to bring more worthwhile people like themselves, similar to a league. All they have now..."
He looked down at the horde. "... are a bunch of grunts."
"This plan… clearly has a laser focus." the shapeshifter crossed his arms.
Ben wasn't holding back at this point with what he knew. His secret be damned. If villains had really infiltrated their school, he wasn't about to let anything get in front of their safety.
Todoroki then immediately took the word right back from Ben. "Either way, if the sensors are not responding, then they must have someone with a quirk for that."
He put his hand on his chin. "An isolated area from the rest of the campus, with students acting as collateral and extra leverage... "
"They might be fools, but they are not dumb." He finishes which colors Ben impressed.
Who knew that under an edgy persona like that slumbered an actual analytical mind?
"Thirteen, start with the evacuation and try contacting the school." Aizawa took charge. "Regardless of whether it is a villain or a device, there must be a range to it."
"What about you?!" Midoriya calls out. "Will you really fight alone?"
"Midoriya." Ben said. "If we want our teacher to concentrate on the battle, we need to make sure he doesn't need to worry about us and get out of here first."
Well, after getting out, Ben was definitely planning on coming back and helping out, but with these types of situations, it was usually one step at a time.
"I know Tennyson." replied Midoriya. "But Eraser Head's fighting style is capturing after erasing the enemy's quirk and a frontal assault is-"
"You can't be a hero with just one trick."
Right after saying that, Eraser Head took hold of his binding cloths and leaped right over the giant staircase of the USJ, into the mob of countless villains below!
"Shooting squad, let's go!" says one of the three grunts as they get ready to open fire on the approaching "..." , only to see that no bullets were coming out. "My quirk..."
"What the hell? Who is t-" he gets interrupted, as they get wrapped up by the cloths and are collided in the air by the pro hero!
"Idiots! That's Eraser Head! He can erase our quirks by- ah!"
The pro hero doesn't wait for the words to be finished though. He immediately starts going on a rampage, trying to erase, tie up and take down as many villains as possible in a short time frame.
"He's efficient." Ben says as he scrolls through his aliens. "And if he's really more efficient in one-on-one matches, I better pick someone to handle the masses. That should give him the breathing room to take down the big shots."
But first, he needed to secure the safety of his friends.
"Come on Midoriya!" He grabbed him by the arm and pulled him along. "This is no time to give the play-by-play."
The group sprinted towards the door and even though some of them had speeding quirks, they chose to stick together behind their teacher Thirteen.
However before they make it to the door..!
"I admire the attempt!" the same black and purple vortex opens up in front of them. "Though, no one's going anywhere."
Up close he really was just a dark colored mist with yellow eyes, standing before them with his arms stretched out, almost like he was about to hug the entirety of the class.
"Nice to meet you."
Ben immediately gets ready to slap the dial at a moment's notice. He definitely didn't want to act on impulse in front of a warpgate quirk who also happened to be one of the big shots besides the handy guy and jolly purple giant.
"We're..." he starts. "The League of Villains."
"It may have been presumptuous of us, but we have invited ourselves into the birthplace of heroes, U.A. High School, to watch as the Symbol of Peace, All Might, drew his final breath."
He clearly had a flair for the dramatic and Ben was just left staring at him…
"I believe All Might should have been-" He continued but Ben honestly could not listen anymore.
"League of Villains, really?!" He put his hand on the bridge of his nose and exhaled. "Ugh..."
Midoriya took notice. "What's wrong?"
"Nothing." Ben waved it off as he stood behind Shoji to not take the attention of the villain. "I'm just getting too much Dr. Animo energy, that's all."
Ben questioned his initial reaction. Maybe he had overreacted a bit… After all, he had taken down people many times more threatening than this before.
But, this didn't change the fact that they were dangerous. He had to keep in mind that they had still sneaked to the number 1 hero school and that, even though they had B-lister villain energy, was no small feat.
"...This is the part I am to play." Kurogiri says as Ben notices Thirteen remove a cap from her finger.
"She's going to use her quirk." Ben took note and noticed a fatal flaw in her plan. "Someone needs to prevent him from warping away."
He turned his gaze to the Omnitrix and pushed on its rims. "It's hero time."
Kurogiri raised up his arms and the mist grew even more wild than before!
As it was about to consume them, Thirteen raised her finger.
But, before the villain could act, several tendrils shot out from the ground and wrapped themselves around his arms and legs!
"Thirteen, now-" a deeper and raspier voice said but was shortly interrupted by two others jumping into the action.
"Get out of my way, freak!" Bakugo yelled out as he leapt up to the villain's face with Kirishima and blasted him away with an explosion!
"What do you think of this role?" Kirishima also taunted him as they landed back to the ground.
Smoke had covered the area and the heroes were left smirking with the surprise attack they pulled over him. However…
"You dumbasses!" Ben yelled behind them. "He's just going to-"
Kurogiri rises, losing that arrogant aura. "That... HURT!"
The mist grew even more unstable and started to spread at full tilt.
"No! Get back, both of you!" Thirteen shouts.
"SCATTER AND BE TORTURED TO DEATH!"
The entire area was immediately covered in a mystical purple fog.
As the screams of the students got silenced one by one, Kurogiri's laugh under his breath quickly filled the void.
"You may all have wonderful quirks… but in the end, you're all still just children."
Just as he was about to stroke his ego for a bit, a green hand shot out from the darkness and attached itself to the roof!
"What the hell?!"
"That… was too close." a brand-new green figure said as he lifted himself and three others out from the darkness. "You guys okay?"
"Yep, all good here." Kaminari replied.
"T-Th-Thank you." Mineta said with a jittery voice with tears also appearing under his eyes out of fear.
And Aoyama cheered with sparkles coming off from him. "Merci!"
The figure nodded and with the purple dome disappearing, he slowly started to lower them to the ground and Kaminari decided to look up to their mysterious savior.
From what he could see, he had a skin that had all the shades of the green color as well as a big blue eye in the middle of his face. Instead of five normal fingers, he had four vine-like ones and he and his friends were currently dangling off from three of his five tendrils which were equally vine-like.
On top of all of that, he had two flytrap-shaped flaps with teeth covering his head, and lastly several black pods on his back.
Kaminari knew he was no academic genius, but considering what he saw so far from this new school, he surely had a pretty good guess.
"Is that you, Tennyson? Your eighth form?"
The figure looked down. "Yep."
"S-So, what do you call this one?" Mineta asked, trying to distract himself from the current situation.
Ben answers nonchalantly. "His name is Wildvine."
"Wildvine?.." Aoyama repeats. "Sounds interesting but..."
He takes one more look at Ben's new form.
"I don't know if he's really that flashy."
Ben smiles and acts coy. "Well, he still got the job, didn't he?"
Kaminari jumps the gun. "Yeah... We really owe you big time."
"Don't sweat it." Ben replies as he lands to the ground. "Now, everyone off."
The three students get off from Wildvine's tendrils and get immediately bombarded with Kurogiri's attention.
"Hey, you! Overgrown weed!"
Ben looks over. His voice didn't harbor aggression. There was just... interest.
"We weren't expecting any more special forces.… Mind sharing with me your name? And who you are?" he continues but the shapeshifter refuses to answer.
If he really didn't know, leaving him in the dark would be their best bet. Now, to take stock of the situation...
Discounting the Kaminari, Mineta and Aoyama who were saved by him, there really wasn't anyone left...
Thanks to Iida's reflexes, Uraraka and Sato weren't teleported away either but… that was it.
Only 6 of the other classmates were left to stand alongside Thirteen.
"It's risky." he thinks. After all, they barely had any combat experience and he would be relying on a rescue hero to hold off a villain. "Well, we can't evacuate them now..."
He looked down at Eraser Head, giving his all against the horde of grunts, as well as the big brute and the man of 12 severed hands.
"What other choice do we have?"
"Thirteen." Wildvine called out and the rescue hero questioningly turned to him.
"Yes, Tennyson?"
With a grim expression, he asked: "Can I leave things here to you?"
"What do you mean?" She raised one eyebrow before both of her eyes widened with realization. "No..."
His classmates also stepped up.
"Definitely not!" Iida said. "Have you seen what's down there?"
"Yeah Tennyson, they will tear your plant form to shreds." Sato also worried. However...
"No, they won't." Ben opposed. "Wildvine has some crazy self-regeneration. Nothing will happen to me."
"But what will happen when you're not Wildvine?" Uraraka asked.
All this time, she had been trying to keep her composure, but she had to crack at some point!
"What will happen when you turn back?" She asks and Ben flinches for a second. However, this wasn't time to get cold feet.
"I'll make it up as I go." he says which only earns him more criticism.
"We have to stick close, Tennyson." She says. "That's the best fighting chance we'll have."
However, Ben shook his head. "No Uraraka… Remember that they came here to take out All Might."
He puts her hand on her shoulder.
"And now that they scattered our group around, I'm starting to doubt whether that's a bluff or not."
She was still uneasy, just like everyone else.
"It's too dangerous..." Thirteen still protested but Ben just couldn't spend more time easing worries.
"Very well then..." he put a confident smile on his face. "Let's get dangerous."
And then he leaped towards the action!
"Tennyson!" Thirteen tried to grab him, but it was too late. There were more pressing matters.
She turned around and faced the villain.
"You know, I have been tasked to keep you and your students in, Thirteen."
He narrows his eyes.
"So I allow you to have your chat with your students, even though I don't enjoy being ignored."
Thirteen opens the cap on her finger and tries to bluff. "Aren't you worried about what will happen down there now?"
Kurogiri however smiles under his sleeve. "Not even a little bit."
"HA!" Aizawa grunts as he entangles another villain while landing a flying kick at another one and knocking her out cold. "Damn…"
However, two more villains were nothing. They were just continuing to get up and fight!
"Just where did they find this many grunts… It's exhausting!" as he elbowed another one in the face and then threw him on top of three others. "And to think, I barely made a dent..."
His hair fell down again.
Normally, he couldn't care less about what the number one hero had going on with him, but this was not a normal time.
"It's typical of him to be this irrational…"
He knocked another grunt.
"...I just hope this teaches him some consequences."
But Aizawa didn't really have time to worry about how this would affect his colleague in the future.
He had to make it out of this fight first, and even though he didn't need it, it would be great to have just a bit of-
"Get down!" he heard from above.
Three small black pods flew right over his head and hit the villains behind them, making them explode right on impact!
"What was that?"
He looked above and saw a venus flytrap touch down the ground next to him.
"How are you doing, Mr. Aizawa?" the plant smiled.
"Tennyson?" he immediately asked back. He knew no one else looked like that and had that kind of attitude.
So, his expression hardened. "I thought I made it clear to you. You should have stuck with Thirteen."
However, Ben had that song and dance before.
"And leave you with this hungry pack of wolves?" He tripped up another villain that was rushing at them and threw them right at the wall. "I don't think so."
"I bet he really wants to shut off my quirk and give me a flight up the stairs..." Ben thinks. "Thankfully, even his erasure, can't help him with that."
The fact that Aizawa's quirk did not work on transformation types was definitely a big bonus here since this meant that he could help to his heart's content without the secret of his Omnitrix being on the line.
The only things he would be risking would be his life… and possibly his enrollment. He didn't know how hero schools were, but going against teacher's orders in a crisis were probably grounds for expulsion...
"Ugh… You're a really big piece of work, Tennyson. You know that?" Aizawa tied up two more and chopped them on the back of the neck for the knockout.
Apparently his teacher had realized the inevitable situation too, much to Ben's relief.
"Yep, I get that a lot..." he replied."So does that mean-?"
"Unfortunately yes..." Aizawa says as his hair falls one more time and he resists the urge to scratch his eyes. He knew that if he acted weak now, more could be inclined to jump in to overwhelm them both. "Stick close and be careful..."
The only thing that he could do now was defeat more villains than him and…
He looked over to the fountain.
...keep him far away from those two. In the meantime...
"What is that plant?.." Shigaraki pondered under his breath.
It was no other pro-hero that's for sure, the schedule didn't have-
"Wait a minute..." his hand made its way to the side of his face.
It was true that the curriculum they got didn't cover him. It had All Might, not some hedge. So... Could that have been a replacement for All Might? Were they... duped?!
It was possible for the principal of this school, Nezu.
"Duped… by a rat?!" he itched away at his face with volatile fury while also watching the two heroes slowly dispose of his crowd, taking care of multiple grunts each in the very same breath.
They had fallen for a bait?! SOME STUPID BAIT?!
He and his master had planned this for months! Was this a fucking joke?!
His fingernails finally drew blood.
"Did they know how much he-?!"
Suddenly a strong shockwave blew some of his hair into his eyes and knocked him out of his craze.
"What..."
He looked at the field. It was one of those pods that the plant was throwing around. It's explosion had slightly budged the hand on his face.
"What was I..." he stopped. It didn't matter.
"Don't just throw those around!" he heard Eraser Head shout which made the plant give a thumbs up.
"All Might is not here today…" he admitted at last.
But, he wasn't about to let this trip go to waste for that.
Shigaraki looked at the Nomu next to him and, regaining his composure, he made his declaration.
"I don't care who he is…" he said with a sinister tone. "He is messing with my toys."
His master had given him his chance.
"Today is your day of fate, Tomura. Pay those so-called heroes back for the suffering they have brought upon you." he repeated his master's words. "Let this be… your debut."
And he was right. Today WAS his day. And no one was about to mess it up.
He raised his hand again, however instead of continuing to itch, he touched a very high-tech earpiece that was given to him.
"Time is up. Get back here with th-"
As Shigaraki said that though, another explosion went off near him. This time though, it hadn't come from the plant.
It came… from the Shipwreck zone.
Like a geyser, an astounding amount of water had suddenly shot up into the air, with a boat right on the top of it.
"What is going on now?" he thought to himself and turned his gaze over. After all, today was filled with all kinds of surprises.
As it stopped ascending and slowly went down to crash, his eyes caught something…
Two students, with one having a hold over the other, were in mid-air… like they had jumped…
Shigaraki noticed the boat again that was now completely in pieces, and the villains that were coming out from that vicinity to look for their portion of the students again.
He narrowed his eyes and touched the earpiece again.
"Change in plans. Tell me when that little pet project of yours will be ready..."
However, what Shigaraki didn't pay attention to was that some curious eyes were also staring back at him… Or in this case, a curious eye.
"What are you doing handy buddy..." Ben thought as he smashed another villain's face to the pavement. "You're surely doing something more than just standing there menacingly."
Wildvine really couldn't quite tell what he was doing. The two were quite far away from each other and he still had some grunts to take care of.
The only thing he could tell was Shigaraki's hand, real hand, being on his ear and his head moving but what was he-!
Reality slapped him in the face. Of course he was communicating!
But with who? Another villain? Maybe to the purple mist up top?
And what was that shockwa-
"Tennyson!" he heard Aizawa's shout. "Finish up here and go to the shipwreck!"
Ben nodded as Eraser Head got blindsided by another villain!
"Take this!" he shouted and launched multiple arrows, all shaped like lightning bolts, right towards the hero!
"Another long range..." Aizawa thinks as he jumps back and dodges all of them, not knowing that he... made a big mistake.
Below him, the villain smiles under his mask.
With another lightning rod on the bow, he draws the string back. "You can't dodge mid-air, Eraser Head! We win!"
The villain lets it loose, however the pro-hero had no intention to give up.
Aizawa immediately grabbed his binding cloths, unraveling them and without wavering, swung them around and caught the bolt!
The villain couldn't believe his eyes. "No! No one's that good!"
But Aizawa kept his cool.
"Guess what..." he took the bolt in his hand. "...I am."
And as soon as Aizawa landed, he threw it right at another villain in the back, before running up and knocking out the first one!
"That's that..." he stretches his neck and then looks over. "Tennyson?"
"Right here!" Wildvine replies as he faces off against a mutant-type villain with pristine technological armor.
"Listen here, you horticultural terror." he pointed towards him with all kinds of bravado. "Your kind's time in the limelight has come to a close. With my rapid advancements in robotics, I will render your greenery here obsolete! Behold!"
His hands sink back into his armor and out comes two saw-blades that were larger than Wildvine's head!
"Saw-blades..." Ben thinks and then looks around. There were still two more who were, from what he could tell, looking for their opening.
"I think I have an idea..." He thinks and then returns to laughing. "Okay, if it means I can be quick with this, I'll gladly play this part."
"Let's see what you've got!" Ben yells out and cracks his whips towards the enemy. The villain on the other hand either allows them to hit or slices them off. He was clearly confident of this matchup.
However Wildvine then, instead of cracking it, he entangles his whip around one of the villain's arms!
Seeing the smirk on Ben's face, he lets out a roaring laughter. "What's that supposed to accomplish, you chloroplast-filled do-gooder?"
Just as he says that, thorns grow out of Wildvine's arms.
But, they fail to pierce the armor and in a moment, drunk on cockyness, the villain replaces his hand back and instead pulls him close!
On the ground, with a saw-blade over him, Ben yells out."Oh no!"
Eraser Head does turn to help, but soon finds Ben winking back at him, like he has a plan.
Or... at least he assumes that was a wink since Wildvine only had one eye to begin with.
"Time to end th-" he holds up the blade up high, to strike it down, but-
"One phrase..." Ben says.
"What?"
"I wonder if you have heard this one phrase, you overgrown weed wacker!" All of his seeds drop off from his back at the same time. "Now you see me..."
The villain turns around and sees the two villains rushing at them! "No, you buffoons!"
"...Now you don't!"
A smokescreen covers the entire area.
He tries to wave it away, but as soon as he does, he doesn't find anything. Wildvine was gone!
Shivers run down his spine as he squints his eyes inside the armor.
To cope a little bit, he yells. "Come out, come out wherever you are!"
There was no answer. The only noise made were the ones coming from the outside, as well as his spinning saw blade.
He takes a couple of steps forward and continues trying to regain his composure. And it doesn't take long for him to laugh at his initial fear.
"Heh! Of course you wouldn't come out!" He calls out as he continues to walk. "You know why?"
He puts his hand around his mouth for this one.
"Because you're just a little root! Just a coward!"
At that moment, two objects drop down from the ground right to the bottom of his feet.
He looks down and in that moment of realizing what those were, his heart skips a beat.
Those were the roughed up bodies of the previous two villains!
The villain's eyes frantically look around as he raises his head however...
"A coward, am I?"a chilling tone speaks from behind.
"There!" he turned around… but there was nobody there.
"There is just… no way." he despairs. "I'm pretty sure my sensors- AHHH!"
Tendrils rise up from the ground below and immediately encircle him!
He tried to cut them off with the other saw-blade but some vines had stopped the main motor from spinning!
"Then… Let me show you..." The main body of Wildvine rises up in front of him with his hand sharpened so much that it looked like a claw. "...What a true natural disaster is."
"No! No please!" he cries out, closing his eyes with fear.
When he opened them back up, he wasn't dead…
And by the looks of the smoke, he wasn't knocked out either. However, the back of his neck was feeling a bit breezy.
He tried lifting up his armor's arm to check but he couldn't. He was stuck!
"What!" he yelled.
It had just hit him. He didn't need no goddamn check, the armor's motor controls were offline!
"What did you do, you photosynthesising-" the villain cried out to Wildvine.
And, granting his wish, the hero appears before him and shows a part of his armor in the claw.
"Me?" he asks, acting coy. "I just took this out. It seemed important."
"My neural interface! You'll pay for-"
"Yeah yeah, put it on my tab." Ben ignores him and then walks out the smoke to meet up with Eraser Head.
"Was that everyone?" Ben asks.
"What? You wanted more?" Aizawa replies coldly and then cracks his knuckles.
"So, what was that about a shipwreck?" Ben asks and his teacher points to the shipwreck.
"The source of that shockwave was from there. If what you say about the students being scattered is true-"
Ben didn't have to listen anymore. He had got the message loud and clear.
"On it." Wildvine confidently replies and the flaps on his shoulders close, just before he sinks underground.
He still had 3-4 minutes or so. It should have been more than enough!
He drilled his way through the cement ground. Thankfully there were no conduits or water pipes because he just couldn't care about going around them right now. He only had his one goal.
"Come on..." he thought. "Please hang in there a little bit longer, guys…"
As he got closer, he could still hear the shockwaves' effects on the ground.
"If I were a betting man…" he thought. "That could either be Midoriya or Bakugo."
"But considering that we're near the water, I would bet on the former..."
To the greenette's credit, he was getting better at using his powers during training. The punch that he had thrown at him while he was Water Hazard was pretty solid.
However from what he saw during the battle trial, Midoriya still had a ways to go… which made this situation dangerous.
Suddenly, the cement ground made way for dirt and roots.
"Bingo..."
This was it. The little amount of grass between the center and Shipwreck area.
He immediately surfaced and opened the pads around his head. "Midoriya!"
There was no answer.
"This isn't good… Midoriya!" he called out again.
There was no answer again, however…
*Beep!* *Beep!* *Beep!* *Bee-*
Ben looked down at the dial on his chest. It was blinking green and making noise. "And now you had to breakdown on me, fantastic..."
Did that JUST recalibrate on him? Man, when he gets the chance to see Azmuth again he will-
His eye catches something.
"There!"
In the shallow parts of the Shipwreck area, there were Asui and Midoriya's bodies, face first in the water.
"I'm here guys!"Wildvine lifted them up with both hands.
With the way he picked them up, their backs were turned to him and he couldn't look at them face to face but Ben couldn't care less. With his tendrils, he could feel them breathing and their hearts beat.
And then there were also the two broken fingers of Midoriya. They must have saved themselves from the villains!
"Man, am I glad to see you guys!" he exclaimed. "I was so worried that you wouldn't be able to save-"
"Hey bastards! Don't think you could get away from us!"
Wildvine then saw a couple of villains running towards their location but he immediately used his tendrils to tie them up.
"Some people just don't know what privacy is..."
He picked his classmates back up and the Omnitrix immediately went back to blinking again.
"What's with you today?" he thought to himself. "You never did this before."
It was almost as if…
He turned the two classmates around to face him... and the sight that followed made his blood run cold.
"What did they do..." he uttered under his breath.
There were two small, purple and incredibly disgusting creatures just leaching off from them!
"I-I'll save you guys!" he said, trying to hide his surprise. "Don't you even worry!"
Ben definitely had never seen anything like them before. Trust me, if he saw a brain exposed octopus like that, he would know!
He grabbed the creatures. "Here goes nothing."
And pulled with all his might!
"Come on!" he yelled in the moment but all that followed was the agony-filled screams of the students.
"Oh! Sorry!" He retracted his arms. Brute force wasn't going to do it.
"I don't get it…" he said. " Who would do this to you?"
He asked like there was anyone around to answer. But to his surprise, someone did speak...
"I would."
And then punched him in the face with cold, unforgiving metal! It was Rojo!
"I've been waiting a long time to do this, Tennyson! Consider this my welcome back party!"
Then, like it was on the flip of a switch, Asui and Midoriya got up to their feet, and stood beside her.
"And don't worry… I made sure to fill the guest list."
Notes:
And that's the end! What did you all think?
So before I go on with this and you all decide to crucify me for putting Wildvine into the initial 10, let me try to give my reasoning behind it all.
Originally this was supposed to be Spidermonkey's introduction to the watch, with him webbing up and beating up bad guys. However, since I decided to change Stinkfly to Jetray a while back, that opened up a slot for the three classics I previously promised.
Why didn't I, I don't know, put anyone else hype?
Well, other than having some of those aliens already planned, like I said in the beginning, the idea was to have a selection of aliens who all had different fighting styles, strengths and weaknesses.
And if I did not want to write in another Anur alien or Waybig, Wildvine was practically the coolest one left.
Why didn't I just go back and edit the "three classics" down to "two classics"?
With that, I was kinda leading you guys on for a while now and just simply writing it out of the story with no conclusion, felt cheap. Plus, if anything, the story progression would get hurt the most as it teases the two classics in chapter 2, only to immediately reveal them in the next 2 chapters.
So, I hope that brought a bit of clarity to my thought process. Now for some good and bad news…
Bad news as in, even though I changed my schedule to 1 chapter every 3 weeks, the university courses are barely giving me any chance to write my story…
For the last 6 days I could not work on the next chapter at all as I had projects, lectures and assignments that all required more of my attention. And, to not make this too depressing, the last couple of days have especially been tough to live through.
Everyone's support here is greatly appreciated, you all have made this time easier to live through and don't worry, I have no intention to stop this story until it's finished. But unfortunately, I will have to stop announcing the dates for my chapters…
My 3 week rule still stands but know that now, I might slip by a couple days due to real life.
In terms of good news… I finally have a Cover Image!
Due to my editor's complaints over the matter, he himself finally snapped and said...
"Fine, I'll do it myself."
So, if you find the user "Xebath" on Imgur, you can see his picture "Ben 10 and MHA".
I think it looks pretty good but still, make sure to go over there and bully him about his photoshopping skills :)
For now, I hope you guys have a great day and I will see you guys on the next one.
Reply to "guest" review
Wahid Alam: I don't have much to say about this chapter because nothing much happened really. but, it looks like you're following the mha canon a bit too closely. stories like that don't really get much interesting. I advise you to go a bit more wild and explore the endless possibilities if Ben was in it. and wasn't one of Ben's arcs in af season 1 was becoming a leader? you should've mixed it up here too making ben the class representative. I kinda feel like you're kinda gonna nerf Ben too which would be really annoying.
DBZpower197: Well, I hope the ending to this chapter was a bit wilder :D. But you are right in your point. During the three weeks I get for chapters now, I'll make sure to stray more from the beaten path.
As for Ben being the class representative, even though I decided against it, that does not mean he won't become a leader. After all, he is sort of Midoriya's second teacher and takes charge of the situation pretty well in times of crisis.
Chapter 12: True Colors Part 2
Notes:
(THIS FIC HAS BEEN REPOSTED ON AO3 WITH THE PERMISSION OF THE ORIGINAL AUTHOR)
(Well, this was a close call…)
Hey everyone!
Here it is! The sacred Halloween release!
I'm really sorry for being so late on this, but I hope the quality hasn't gone down quite like my upload schedule.
Anyways, I'm really pressed for time right now with my exam week literally starting tomorrow, so without further ado, let's get into True Colors: Part 2!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Woah!" Ojiro slaps his tail to the ground, helping him dodge several consecutive attacks.
He was in the mountains zone of the USJ and was currently… fighting for his life.
"Let's squash them for good League of Villains!" A well-built crook with a white mask and electricity quirk yelled out as rushed towards the martial artist with a small group.
He tried to get into his stance and fight back but a sonic attack from afar just wasn't letting him!
"Damn it... Sero!"
His classmate appears from behind and launches both strands of tape. "I got her-AHHHH!"
He had spoken too soon as vibrations jolted up his body, stunning him mid-attack.
"hE He..." the girl smirks at his pain, and with an additional attack, she then pastes him right on the wall.
"Sero!" Ojiro yelled out and then turned back to the villain group.
With the sonic attack directed to somewhere else, he was going to take this chance. "Fist of the Tail! Form 6: Tornado Tail Dance!"
He spun around and knocked several opponents to the ground, perfect to make an escape.
Meanwhile...
"Oof..." Sero lifted himself up. Turns out the sonic attacker was about to fire again!
With his ears ringing, he mumbles under his breath: "I'm gonna feel this tomorrow, won't I?.."
Sero braces for impact, however something manages to trip her up!
"Hsssssss!.." She looks around and spots the grappling hook attached to her right foot. "HaAaaaA!"
"Sero!" Yaoyorozu called from afar. "Time to get clear!"
"Right!" He let out a strand of tape, tied up a villain coming at him and knocked it into the sonic attacker.
However, that didn't affect her much.
The attacker got back up, ready to fire all the while Sero struggled to find his footing to escape. The impacts he got from all the fighting were starting to have their effect.
"I got you!" Ojiro shouted as he tackled Sero and pushed him out of the way, to the back of a boulder.
"Let's fish them out!" A grunt said as a ball of water gathered between his fingers and turned to ice.
The sonic attacker smirked and took aim towards the boulder. However, the electric villain didn't let her.
"Wait..." he said as he looked up to the ledge of the mountain. Or more specifically, the extra amount of stone that was positioned right over them…
"Why should we play their game… when they can play ours?"
Back at the boulder...
"Thanks." Sero replies to Ojiro as he shakes his head. "Nice save."
"Don't mention it." Ojiro says with a pretty serious look. He was clearly preparing himself for their next move.
And Yaoyorozu as well, she seemed distraught but still capable enough to keep a cool head and come up with something that they could do.
I guess, maybe while her teammates were preparing themselves, it wasn't the best to leave their opponents unattended to.
Sero slowly popped his head from the side and stared down at the small group of villains leftover as well as the out of control sonic attacker. With her black leather jacket, salmon colored shirt , and stereo-attached boots, it was impossible to mistake her.
The one that was giving them so much trouble all this time… was Jiro with a disgusting squid attached right on her forehead.
"GrrRRRrrrr, HAAaaAAA!" a distraught and infected scream escaped her mouth while a creaking but intense wave of sound followed right behind it through her speakers.
"I don't get it." he says. "How are we expected to beat someone who can attack us by only using their heartbeat?"
"We could…"
Sero turns and sees Ojiro, also observing alongside him. "If that person wasn't our friend."
He nodded in approval. If it was any other villain, it would have been easy… However, when it came to a classmate…
"We need to help her." Sero said and Ojiro joined in.
"If only we could close the distance between- Maybe with your tapes?"
"No..." he shakes his head. "Her attacks are too wide spread. One of us would be sure to get captured-"
"And even if we make that sacrifice… We wouldn't know what to do." they hear someone else say.
The two look down and see the crouching Yaoyorozu, who had pulled her legs close to her chest and was staring down at the ground.
"I already took a chance and tried to pull that squid off. It didn't work." she continues. "What else could we hope to achieve by getting close to her?"
Ojiro raises an eyebrow. "I could knock her out? I do have this move where I could wrap my tail around her and-"
"It wouldn't work." She interjects. "For all we know, the squid could just be puppeteering her body, which means knocking her out would have no effect on the battle and you would be taken down for nothing."
Ojiro hears this and, even though he hesitates for a second, he bites his tongue and turns his irritated gaze back to the field. "Tsk..."
"Hey..." says Sero, nudging him on the shoulder. "Don't beat yourself up. I'm not really that good here either."
The frustration was evident from his tone, as he then pointed to his elbows. "Without any place to hold on, I can't really move around and even if it was just shooting at each other from a distance, I would probably lose."
Ojiro looked down. Sero... was right about his situation. But there must be something that they could do.
"And you Yaoyorozu?" the tailed warrior impatiently asked. "Do you have something that can maybe give us an edge?"
"Maybe." She replies. "Without knowing what to create, I would only be wasting lipids…"
"...and fail to help." She crossed her arms and continued to look down.
Sero couldn't help but feel bad. He had brought up these things to make Ojiro feel better but he didn't notice that Yaomomo was also struggling to hold it together.
"Think Yaomomo, you have to think..." Jiro was relying on it, however her mind was just too frantically jolting around from thought to thought. It was in chaos. "Deep breaths…"
She inhaled…
And exhaled.
The best strategy she had, for stressful times like these, was taking a couple of steps back… and looking at it one more time.
She imagined the situation before her eyes.
One moment they were laying out villains on their backs to the ground, on another their friend had turned on them… So, what changed?
"We all agree that it is the squid that's causing her to act like this..."
"But what is 'the squid'?"
She recalled the group's first encounter with the thing. How it dodged Sero's tape and then immediately made its way towards her.
Putting her hand on her chin: "Considering that it had its own reflexes before… taking a host, it shouldn't be created with someone's quirk..."
Plus, the only reason for the squid to change trajectory was because of Jiro attacking it next and actually hurting it.
"It has some kind of feral nature, almost like it is an animal in the wild..."
She shook her head. "No… that's not it."
Something was distinct about this one other than the appearance… The sounds…
"There were only screeches before and now, only the tone changed to be more like Jiro..."
The key detail was that it wasn't talking to her, or anyone else for that matter. Not even in grunts like 'Ow!'
"A mutant type quirk doesn't do that-"
"Hey Yaomomo?" Sero asked.
She turned her head, distracted from her thoughts. "What is it?"
"Yeah, can you create some kind of shield for us?"
Yaomomo tilted her head curiously. "Sure..." Her arm glowed as something metal emerged. "But wh-"
Immediately the boulder that they hid behind shook with intensity and small stones dropped on them from above alongside some dust.
"At this rate, we're either going to lose our cover..." Ojiro says, making sure no big boulders fell off. "...or have the mountain come down on us."
"We'll huff and puff and bring your cover down!" Electric villain laughed as he commanded Jiro to increase the output!
The shield emerged from her arm. "I made it using perforated metal. It should help a little with the sound."
"Thanks." Ojiro said as he took that into his arms and blocked another blast from Jiro.
Yaomomo tensed up at the sight. It wasn't an alarming moment of anything, but it sort of brought her back to reality.
The reality… where villains had cornered them with assistance from their friend.
"I... do not know." Yaomomo accidentally muttered under her breath.
She knew that they couldn't hide and think forever like this, but what other choice was there?!
This… felt so unnatural, so foreign! She had never seen something like this before! So, how could she stop something she didn't know about?!
What was she supposed to do?!
"It's okay." she heard.
Yaomomo looked up once more. It was Sero again. Perhaps, was she saying these things out loud?
"You don't have to know it." Sero said and his friend followed.
"Yeah." Ojiro said. "Other heroes, like All Might, will arrive here soon. And once they do, I fully believe that they will know what to do."
She looked down on the ground, her mind continuing to race. Yeah, the other heroes should know what to do…
After all, they have been in the field before…
You're right…" She replied to Ojiro. "The one with the necessary experience would definitely have to be-"
Her eyes widened. Clarity had finally struck at the young woman's head.
"Yaoyorozu?" Sero asked, however it became apparent that she wasn't listening when his classmate started to turn her gaze towards the edge that looked over the center, almost like she had just sensed something...
"...another hero." he heard her finish. "Sero..."
"Yes, Yaoyorozu?"
She turned to her classmates, her partners against this assault of criminals. "It is perhaps a long shot however… I have a plan."
Her arms glowed pink and small flashbangs came out of her arms.
"Sero and I will keep the fighting here. If they are exploiting our ability to hear, then this might be the only way..."
The tape user was confused. "Wait a minute, shouldn't we all take this chance to escape?"
"No…" Yaomomo shook her head. "We can't afford them to then go down to the middle as well and put their weight onto Mr. Aizawa."
"Plus..." She recalled Jiro. "We shouldn't leave her alone..."
The group immediately had gotten the message but something was left unclear.
"Then what do I do? Go to the entrance?" Ojiro asked and Yaomomo shook her head again.
"No..." She weighed the possibilities and looked over to the next zone over… The ruins.
"Find the others, Ojiro." She said, "And then..."
Meanwhile
"Midoriya. Asui." Ben said as his glance moved from one friend to the other. "What did she do to you?"
Rojo's grin grew even larger. It was just plain great, seeing the brat who put her behind bars with his tail between his legs.
She could even pity the poor creature… if it weren't for their history.
"Isn't it obvious, Tennyson?" she replied slyly. "I've decided to expand my friends list! And have my rematch for putting me in the NULL VOID!"
But, Ben didn't even flinch at the remark. He turned his gaze to the ground and emerged thorns all over his body.
"Trust me Rojo..." he said with a bone-chilling voice. "Considering what you did here, I won't make this much of a match."
Rojo continued to smile though. "Oh, I'm sure you won't. After all, you wouldn't hurt your frien-"
Before she could even finish her sentence, smoke immediately covered the area!
"ThIs tactic again..." she said under her breath. "I can't let him pick us off one by one."
"Minions! Back to back!"
The three of them came together and stuck their backs against one another. "This is the one weakness of that tactic, Tennyson… Having eyes in each other's blind spots."
And in case he tried to come up from below, she pointed one of her gauntlets to the ground. At the lightest tremor, she would fire.
"Now to locate him."
With her other hand, Rojo pressed a button on her head piece and a visor rolled down above her eyes. Immediately she pointed to the left.
"Frog girl! 8 o'clock!"
"RibBit!"
Possessed Asui shot her tongue and grabbed something hidden by the smoke.
"You really think I'm a newbie, huh?!" She aimed her arm cannon.
*Bang!* *Bang!*
She lowered her arm. "How's that?"
However, when the smoke cleared, all they saw was a wall of vines with a couple of more pods adding to the smoke.
"Crap..." she crouches again to be back to back with her group.
And silence takes hold of the battlefield.
No quips.
No clever comebacks.
Just pure silence.
Rojo thinks: "Oh, he's pissed alrigh-"
Her visor beeps. It had detected movement!
"Salad hair! 5 o'clock!"
But…
The referred 'salad hair' didn't budge.
Rojo was irritated. "Do I have to do everything around here!"
*Bang!* *Bang!* She broke formation and shot in the necessary direction.
However, it was yet another dud.
"Grrrr!" Rojo brought her gauntlets together and opened fire in all directions.
When she was done, the surrounding smoke's color had changed from a white mist… into dark grey.
She grabbed Midoriya by the collar. "Why didn't you move, huh!"
The greenette stayed silent.
"Oh, the silent treatment, eh?!" She smiled with nerves getting to her. "I forgot! That you heroes only understand one language!"
Rojo raised her hand and slapped Midoriya with the back of it!
"How's that?!" she asked with a resentful tone. "Loud enough for you brat?!"
"UgH..." the infected Midoriya groaned and with a muffled as well as corrupted voice said: "I-i-I cAn..."
But he couldn't continue it.
"What, brat?" she asked, continuing to shake him. "You can, what?"
The greenette's lips moved and eventually grabbed the arm holding him up, but no sound managed to escape him. All he had to communicate his message was the pitying expression in his right exposed eye.
Rojo did stop for a moment. Why was that, she didn't know, but the world wasn't so kind as to follow suit.
"Don't bother Midoriya..." A voice spoke from behind.
It was Wildvine.
Rojo immediately turned around to punch but it was caught midair.
"You know that pity..." Ben then stabbed through Rojo's armor. "...is the last thing she deserves."
He looked her right in the eyes as his vines crawled inside, covering and disrupting any and all forms of electronics!
"No!" she yelled. "You can't do this!"
Ben didn't reply. Instead he raised his hand the same way she had.
This time… his claws were sharpened.
As smoke dispersed, revealing the wall of plants that he had set up, Ben took in his victory.
"Like I said Rojo, not much of a match."
Ben, without hesitation, brought it down.
She closed her eyes.
But then… nothing.
There was no strike and when she opened her eyes, no Wildvine.
"What happened?" she gasped. Tennyson couldn't have de-transformed, he would have been right here.
She looked around and on her left, found a massive hole in what was Tennyson's plant wall. And following it through a secondary hole, found her target.
Slammed to a wall, with all of the wind knocked out of him, stood Wildvine and towering over him like a black, muscular version of goliath… was the Nomu.
And if anyone could make that pile of muscle move, it would be-!
"At last we meet…" Shigaraki said with Kurogiri following behind him. "The nerd who gave me so many delays..."
Without losing another second, Wildvine's tendrils went berserk, trying to get out of Nomu's grip.
But the only thing that earned him was a painful and slow squeeze from the creature until he stopped that.
"Give it up, will you?" Shigaraki's gaze then quickly fell on the exhausted female bounty hunter on the ground. He hadn't said anything to her, there was just the glance, but Rojo gets the message loud and clear.
"Get up."
"Already on it..." Rojo replies as she exhaustedly pulls herself back up.
First thing she noticed… was the amount of cracks and damage on her armor. "Great..."
She pointed her gauntlet to a wall and tried to fire. Sure enough, there was no blast.
"Focusing lens must be cracked." she thinks. "Those are always the first to go…"
And to think that there were no spares on her. If only she could get some pay from those butt-ugly-
"Focus." Shigaraki says as Nomu continues to pin down her rival. "You told me that you know this NPC."
"That I do..." she replies.
Getting the upper hand once again, she looks Ben in the face. He was clearly fuming with a similar anger, but there was also some shock and surprise.
"Probably looking for his teacher..." Rojo waved it off. This would have been a good time to gloat, but she didn't do it and instead got right down to business.
"It's been a minute since the Negative 10 and I last saw him." She said as Shigaraki's gaze followed her. All the way to the flickering green light coming from Tennyson's chest.
"But, looks to me like his weakness stayed the same."
She pointed at the dial and turned to Shigaraki. "He has a set amount of time like this. Once that's up, he will no longer be a plant and your boy here can crack him in two like a toothpick… if it wants."
To be frank, after that little jump scare from the hero, the wind was knocked out of Rojo's sails. She was exhausted and now, all she wanted to do was go home, get paid and lastly, get a brand new set of armor.
While for Shigaraki, a devilish grin was starting to form on his face.
"Don't bother..." he said to Wildvine, trying to squirm his way free. "This thing, my Nomu, was created for much bigger things than you."
He started to squirm even harder. and grew thorns that almost reached Shigaraki. "Doubt it now?!"
The villain leader… was amused.
"By all means hero, continue to wiggle around." he opened his arms. "...Just like your teacher."
In a crater, not too far off from the Shipwreck zone, laid the thrashed, broken, limp body of Aizawa.
"It's impossible..." he thought to himself. "That could not have been his natural strength..."
He was sure that he erased his quirk and yet, that 'Nomu' still broke his arms, like a pair of stray twigs freshly fallen from the tree.
"No one here can match that..." he thought, teamwork or otherwise. They just didn't have the tools necessary.
He tried to pull himself up, maybe if he could get an angle and erase his quirk… Just maybe-!
However, all the teacher got to see was the low number of villains gathering around his resting place.
"Oh no." Aizawa thought. "Not now..."
They looked on with blank expressions. By the looks of it, after how badly they were getting their ass beat, they hadn't thought that they would manage to get this far.
"What should we do?" one of the lower crooks asked and several of the veterans smirked.
"Isn't it obvious?" a masked four armed mutant asks. "We pay him back for what he did to us..."
He cracks his fingers. "...four fold."
"Thirteen…" Aizawa gritted his teeth and braced for the impacts.. "Tennyson… Whatever you do… Protect your classmates and yourself… from that monster."
Sequentially, Nomu strengthened his hold on Tennyson.
"Gah!" Ben struggled. It was actually starting to get hard to breathe now...
"I left him with my other party members. Thought that they deserved some kind of reward for their contributions. Isn't that nice of me?" he continued to tease Ben.
However, the victim continued to keep his silence.
"Well, I would say he's finished." the smirk becomes visible under the hand. "And the rest of your classmates?"
He glanced over to Midoriya and Asui.
"Not much of a resistance coming from them as well."
"So…What will you do now, hero?"
Wildvine tried to look at him defiantly in the eye. This wasn't over, it couldn't have been!
However, the Omnitrix was still beeping.
Shigaraki turns his back.
"I might have not gotten to the number 1 hero…" he says. "But this should make my message loud and clear."
Nomu strengthened his hold on his neck for a second time.
It's game over... for you."
Was this… it?
The noise of the beeping got faster, Intervals between each flicker got shorter.
Ben closed his one eye. If he was going out, he wasn't going to go out being scared.
He could feel the seconds passing by in his head, so much so that the world around him fell silent. Almost like nothing else mattered.
Until…
"DIE!" a yell came from above right along with steaming hot hair and the boom sound of an explosion.
"Bakugo?" he thought to himself as the ash-blonde swung in from above and pinned the bartender to the ground by the armor on his neck. "You thought you were hot shit, huh? Covering your body in mist like that?!-"
"You?!" Kurogiri grunted. The entire villain group was caught off guard. They were speechless by the fact that this student really just jumped into the midst of them.
Due to extra experience, Rojo recovers first.
"Gotta do everything around here..." She immediately moves in to kick the teen off their escape route. With several explosives of her own, she mumbles: "Oh, I'm not about to let that-"
However, the explosion boy doesn't stop. He raises his right hand in response. "I still have one hand left for you!"
As the distance between them got shorter, two others interfered.
"Fist of the Tail! Eagle Kick!"
"Acid Shot!"
Using his tail to leap forth, Ojiro spins around midair and lands one rising knee to Rojo's face!
All the while, Ashido appears from behind and follows up with two balls of acid!
One to Rojo! One to Shigaraki!
"Get away…" They shout in unison. "...from our friends!"
"Damn them-!" Bakugo says and switches his attack to Shigaraki while holding onto the mist.
"Nomu."
In the blink of an eye, Nomu releases his grip on Tennyson and blocks the attacks.
However, not everyone could get that lucky...
With both attacks having their impact, the exhausted Rojo was immediately down for the count. And considering how badly Tennyson had begun to shred her armor, this last impact from the pair finally did her in.
Even though the job was far from over and the other villains were standing right before them, Ashido took a second to think.
Her fist still shook from that move and she could hardly keep her Bakugo-style expression of utmost seriousness. "That was for Kirishima."
"Hey!" Bakugo called out to both of them. "We're not buddy buddies, you understand?!"
Ojiro however just couldn't listen to him though. He took a knee next to the gasping Tennyson.
"I'm fine." he said. "Just need to catch my breath, that's all."
Ben took this chance to look at his arm, to his entire figure.
Seeing his arm still be green and plant-like, he couldn't believe his eyes. The watch had stopped beeping… and yet, it left him as Wildvine. "Guess we're heading into overtime."
"Hey, you!" The explosion boy was about to snap again, but-!
"Now this took quite the turn..." Shigaraki joined in, sweeping the attention right under their feet. "Not only have they gotten past their own friends, but there is still no scratch on him."
He just had this sly and cocky tone under his voice. Almost like he had kept a smile under the severed hand.
"Kids these days can truly be amazing."
The trio gritted their teeth, he was clearly enjoying himself and in the face of it, Ojiro gets nervous.
"Don't try to underestimate us!" he says.
"Underestimate you?" Shigaraki opens his arms to his sides. "Oh no, I think I'm quite right in where you stand."
While Ojiro and Bakugo's gazes are stuck on the main villain, Ashido takes this second to look around.
"Guys..."
From zones all over the USJ, several individuals were running towards the group with an extra feral flare.
"You are just beginners in this game and yet, you overcame our exit and entrance, Kurogiri, and put us in a pinch..."
As they got closer, the three students saw for themselves… just what became of some of their friends.
Now, combined with Asui and Midoriya from before, stood Kirishima and Shoji from the Ruins zone as well as Koda and Tokoyami.
All… with the same parasite on their face.
"These things..." Ben thinks, still not back to 100%. "They really have made their way around this place."
Shigaraki continued his speech, pointing at the group.
"Unfortunately for you though…"
His blood shot eye glanced through the hand on his face.
"I won't let the League of Villains get a bad name."
"Well you didn't do a good job now, have you?" Ben quipped in the face of growing adversity.
"Get them."
"HaaaAaAaa!" The infected students let out an ear piercing scream and rushed with all they got.
"Racoon eyes!"
Ashido flinched by the sudden call out. "What- Bakugo? Don't do that when-"
"Switch places with me." he commands, not bothering to listen further. "You're not needed on the field."
Bakugo cracks his knuckles. "Just hold this bastard down while I take care of business."
Kurogiri tries to escape at that moment but Bakugo immediately puts him in check with a small explosion.
"Oh come on!" Ashido pouted. "You can't blow up our friends!"
"To hell I can't!.." He snapped. "I will keep them back! Besides..."
He looks at Nomu. "They aren't my targets."
"You're insane..." he hears from behind as he switches with Ashido. It was Tennyson, who had just gotten up. "...if you think I'll let you face that."
Bakugo walks up to him. "Don't try to get in my way, freak."
"Trust me, I'm not trying to." Ben retorts. "It's just that I have a very strict stance against suicide."
The ash blond replies with a scoff. "Of course YOU would think about dying, weakling."
Ben gets pissed.
"Bakugo. I'm going to spell this out very clearly for you so listen well." He points to the Nomu. "That thing was moments away from ripping me in half. With regeneration no less."
He crosses his arms. "What makes you think you can take it on? What do you think you have that I don't?"
Bakugo grits his teeth and growls, showing his discontent.
However they wouldn't have long to argue further.
"Incoming!" Ojiro said, right as Kirishima and Shoji dove face first in the midst of them.
"RaAaaa!"
The tailed warrior jumped out of the way and landed to his feet, instinctively taking a defensive stance. "I will be your opponent!"
He watched as the infected Kirishima slammed his fists together and hardened his body. Meanwhilethe infected Shoji created several more hands to battle.
"This is good," he thinks. "As long as I can occupy the close range fighters, we should be able to hold our ground."
He blocks the upcoming blows, especially with his tail and bides his time.
"Now!"
Taking advantage of a gap, he takes the chance to wrap the tail around the hardened wrists of Kirishima and tosses him to the ground before jumping away from Shoji's attack!
"The only thing we have to worry about now is..."
"DIE!" Bakugo screams as he hits Dark Shadow with an explosion that sends Tokoyami flying.
"Nevermind-Ow!" Ojiro finds himself getting sucker-punched in the face by three of Shoji's fists!
It made his head ring. And Kirishima didn't make it any easier with a punch of his own.
He tried to go in for a counter but Kirishima was always there, tanking the blows!
"Don't let your mind wander, Ojiro!" he hypes himself up. "Focus!"
He changes up his stance and with the next inflicted hit, he grabs Kirishima's hand with his left!
"Remember, this attack is fast as well as powerful..."
He raises two fingers to Kirishima's chest, setting the distance.
"...But everything… is in the execution!"
In lightning fast timing, Ojiro turned his hand back to a fist, and struck at his opponent's chest!
"One inch punch!"
Kirishima couldn't help himself but to be tumbled back, even with his armor on.
"One inch punch..." Ojiro said again under his breath and couldn't help but smile.
"It was my first one." he thought, full of giddiness. "Thank you master."
With a turn up in his mood, He then set his sights to Shoji. "He's also defensive… but also slower."
Ojiro jumped back again to gain some distance. Even though his enemy here didn't have his shield anymore, he still packed a punch.
"Here goes nothing. Tenth form… Tatsumaki Senpukyaku!"
The rest of the team wasn't messing around either. Despite the lack of animals around, the infected Koda was still doing his best and summoning bugs from underground while Asui was continuing to be a problem with her nimble movements.
Unfortunately, their opponent was far from being a pushover...
"In case you guys can still hear me in there..." Wildvine says as he crosses his arms. "Know that I'm sorry about this."
Immediately, he sinks down into the ground, vanishing from sight.
Asui attempts to jump and move along with that, but shortly finds herself unable to move!
"hUh?!" she looks down and hisses.
Tennyson really had sneaked in some vines to hold them down!
"Peek-a-boo!" he rose back up from behind and hit their backs with his elbows. "Should have kept the eyes on me!"
Without losing his chance, Ben unravels his arm and starts to tie them in a cocoon. "This should hold..."
Now that he was done, Ben took this chance to look at the battlefield.
"They aren't doing half-bad..." he thinks. "Hell, left alone, they could have a chance of pulling through."
The shapeshifter's eye drifts over to Shigaraki and then to the Nomu next to him. "But, then again, there is no way that he would play fair."
"Especially when he has his 'get out of jail' free card here." Through the side of his eye, he also checked on Ashido, still holding down Kurogiri.
"We have to press the advantage while we still have a chance-"
"I'm done."
Ben looks next to him and sees Bakugo, standing with his arms crossed.
"You're done?" he questions and then follows Bakugo's irritated changing gaze.
At the end of it, he finds a battlefield covered with blast as well as claw marks, and in the midst of it, he sees Tokoyami slammed into his original plant wall.
"Do your thing now and tie him up." The explosion boy commands.
Ben wasn't happy with this cooled off yet arrogant Bakugo, but he did end up raising a new weed under Tokoyami to tie him up. "That won't hold him for long."
"You're lucky then. Because I won't take long either." the ash-blonde said and immediately started walking up to the other 2 villains without waiting for a reply from Tennyson.
"Didn't you hear anything I-"
"Firepower."
Ben was surprised by this swift response.
"I saw enough of your fight out here." Bakugo confidently followed up with his arms crossed. "And definitely you can't even pack half the punch that I do."
He points to the two villains. "When you go in there, the moment your clock runs out, they will turn your ass into tumbleweed."
Wildvine leaned forward. "You make it sound like you have a better idea."
The self-proclaimed number 1 smirked devilishly. "You said something like having regeneration, right?"
"Right..." Ben confirmed and looked forward to Bakugo's next words very suspiciously.
He pointed to himself with his thumb.
"Become my sandbag..."
From what he should have been able to tell, Tennyson had many questions, but he couldn't care less about elaborating to some second-rate.
"While you tank his hits, I will fight him and cook both of them to oblivion! That's how we will win against those dumb villains!" He said, all fired up, with small explosions coming out of his hands.
Ben had to give it up to him. Considering the situation, it was a decent plan. But he was far from liking it.
"I can attack him just as well with my seeds, you know."
Bakugo's angry flare returned. "Don't even try to pretend that some seeds match me! I will kill you!"
"Yep, that's the Bakugo I remember."
"Now follow me!" The explosion boy flew ahead and as soon as he was far enough, his happier expression faded.
Ben didn't like this, not even one bit. Bakugo was too close to the action, right where he didn't want anyone to be, maybe except the teachers.
This was his problem. If he wasn't here, those new aliens and Rojo would have never interfered!
He sighed. Regardless, it was a done deed and Bakugo was too stubborn of someone to just simply get out of the way.
"At least I can keep a closer eye on him. It's better than having him come in at the last second and ruin everything."
"Wait for your… shield." Ben replied unenthusiastically to cover his tracks.
In saying that though, what was there to ruin?
He had no plan, Wildvine was as effective as wet sandpaper against this big brute and his friends were on the verge of being overrun.
"On the plus side, I'm still transformed..."
But to what end? If he HAD turned back, then he could have tried to buy time and then pick someone more classified for this.
Rath, Chromastone, Water Hazard… All of them would be better than freaking Wildvine!
"No..." he shook his head. "In the 10 minutes that I need to wait for another transformation, me or someone else would have gotten hurt."
"It would be too risky, especially with those new small mind controlling aliens."
He looked down at the Nomu as he was swinging. "To stop a problem, you need to cut off its source… "
Well, Wildvine wasn't going to be able to do that, that's for sure!
"Then again..."
5 years ago
At a forest nearby a highlight of "The Best Summer Ever": Mount Rushmore.
The place, despite the abandoned Plumber base it hid below, was quite peaceful in this time of night.
The crescent moon was shining, the stars had a soothing light to them that had seemingly sent all life into sleep-
"Come on Fourarms!" Diamond Head shouted into the night.
Well, almost all life…
"Heatblast!"
Far away from the Rustbucket and surrounded completely by nothing but wildlife, Diamond Head was trying his best to not go into a temper tantrum.
"Why won't it work?!.. Ahh!" He deformed his hand and shot his crystals at the trees. "I'm pretty sure that I did it right this time too!.."
He sat on a nearby rock.
As the sound of shaking branches and awoken wildlife faded, the hero's attention fell back to the matter literally on his chest: The Omnitrix dial.
"I don't get why it's not working..." he touched the symbol, slapped it, and tried turning it yet again. "Maybe it's different for each alien?"
"What's different for each alien?"
"Gah!" he jumped in his place with the sudden voice. "GWEN!"
His cousin showed her face as she made her way between several trees, with purple and blue pajamas instead of the usual clothes. "Caught ya again!"
Diamond Head however got over it and went back to his business without much care. "Whatever dweeb. Now buzz off..."
However Gwen wasn't about to let go of the issue. "What are you doing this late up?"
"Noneya." Ben replied.
"..."
"..."
Both sides fell silent.
"You know I'm not going to fall for that Ben." Her cousin replied as she made her way closer and closer to him.
And it was exactly like she thought.
"Didn't you mess with that thing enough times already?"
"You kidding?"
The dial on Diamond Head started blinking red and transformed him back to human.
"After the adventure this morning? How can I go to sleep after that?!" Ben replied, taking his head away from the Omnitrix for a second.
Gwen also thought about it. "Yeah, our future, right?"
The two briefly looked back on it, on the sneak peak they got of 20 years into the future literally just this morning…
Seeing Earth being a hub for Aliens as well as humans, every building, vehicle, even the Rustbucket being so decked out with tech, the Plumbers getting a "Galactic Headquarters" .
And to top it all off, they would become the Earth's greatest heroes.
To think that in just 20 years, the world would change so much…
"I still can't believe I do magic like that." Gwen says with her hand on her chin. "And you..."
She stops mid-sentence and directly looks at her cousin.
"...become taller."
Ben smirks and proudly poses with his hands on his hip. "Joke while you can, Gwen. Because we both saw that I ran you out of the hero business!"
He then puts his hand over the dial again and starts twisting and tapping on it again.. "And who knows, with what my future showed me, I might even do that tomorrow."
"Oh really?" she crossed her arms. "What gave your pea brain such a big idea?"
"Wouldn't you like to know?" Ben kept up his attitude and tried to mess around for a bit longer.
However, all that the red glowing watch could do was let out an almost depressing beep.
"Oh man…" he took his hand off again and shook his wrist. "Guess I won't be able to show it."
Gwen raises an eyebrow and Ben turns to explain.
"So, this was back in the Null Void Chamber..."
"Where Vilgax and Animo showed up, yep." Gwen reaffirmed.
"Right… My future self, Ben 10000, was thrown out through a wall and I went to help him." he says. "He was dangling over the edge and Vilgax was coming right at him."
Ben slowly starts to get into the spirit of the fight.
"I upgraded the hoverboard right under me..."
"Upgraded?" Gwen says. "You went Upgrade to fight the Future Vilgax?"
"Yeah, it was a strategic decision by me."
She however, wasn't that trusting.
"Watch didn't let you change into what you wanted it to, did it?"
"Not my point, Gwen!"
She snickered to herself. "Okay okay, continue."
Taking a deep breath, Ben sets the scene again.
"So, I came from behind him and threw the hoverboard at Vilgax..." he says. "And once my future self got up, he..."
Ben paused for a second, trying to get his sentences together. Which made Gwen lean forward with slight anticipation.
"While I was Upgrade..." Ben starts up again. "He touched the dial on my chest… and somehow turned me into Cannonbolt!"
Gwen's eyes slightly went wide. "He turned you from one alien to another?"
"Yeah! And then he did it again later and turned me into Diamond Head!" Ben says, unable to contain his excitement.
Gwen puts his hand under her chin. "And, let me guess, you were trying to do that on your own out here?"
"I thought if I tried it as an alien, it would work..."
Right as he said that, the dial of the Omnitrix lit up green.
"Oh good..." Ben pressed the button on the side. "Time for another one… This time Cannonbolt style."
"I don't know about it Ben." Gwen interjects out of concern. "While you're messing around, what if you get stuck as an alien?"
Ben shrugs and continues to turn the dial. "Then I could have more chances to try this."
Gwen… was surprised to say the least. His cousin finally seemed determined on something.
Ben showed his forearm with the Omnitrix. "You have to admit that the better I have control over this thing, the better I can help people."
"Now wait just a second, you say that, but who knows what the combination is for that command." She says. "It's going to be just like searching for the Master Control again."
Ben looks down. After resetting the Omnitrix, he HAD obsessed over that command for a bit, hadn't he?
"Now..." Gwen yawned and put her hand over his shoulder. "Like grandpa says, make sure to get a good night's rest for an even better tomorrow."
However, even when she said that, Ben didn't seem satisfied and it was easy to see why. Just the mention of turning from one alien to another was enough to sound revolutionary to the Omnitrix.
And the worst part yet, was that he had a taste of that power not too long ago, against Vilgax and Kevin.
"Alright…" She takes a deep breath, conceding at the sight of her cousin. "Do you want to know my take on this?"
In response, her cousin instinctively looked away, but he started to slowly backpedal.
"I admit." She says. "I also... can't wait to do magic."
She raises up her own wrist this time, and catches Ben off-guard. That bracelet was the Keystone of Bezel!
Ben tilts his head. "Didn't we drain it's power back in Las Vegas? Why did-"
"Yep, I know it's completely zapped." She interrupts. "But after seeing her, with the charms no less, I just thought... something could happen too."
"But now… I think I get something about these things." She held up the keystone again and it was now Ben's turn to listen.
"We should not overthink it."
Gwen crosses her arms again. "While you were out fighting Vilgax, my future self mentioned that I would get a black belt in Judo somewhere down the line."
She opens her arms to her sides.
"Well, now that I think about it, if I'm taking Judo now, so if I play that out to the end..."
"You think you would get it?" Ben asks and Gwen nods in response.
Her argument did make some sense to him. After all they were talking about 20 years into the future, a lot could happen. But, the questions inside his head were still not exactly satisfied.
"What about the magic then?" Ben retorts and points to the keystone. "We already pretty much destroyed the charms, then how does that happen?"
Gwen shrugs in response. "I don't really know-"
"You don't know and yet you're willing to just wait around?" Ben asks.
"Yeah." she says. "If I keep obsessing over magic, how am I supposed to enjoy the rest of the 20 years?
"I'll definitely be on the lookout for a third chance to do magic, but until then…"
She stops for a second on this sentence.
"I'll enjoy the time while I can."
"After all, we still have the keystone from before. Who knows, maybe I'm missing something."
"Well…" Ben says. "I'm literally stuck with my 'magic', what do you think I can wait for?"
Gwen looks down at the watch. "Maybe the Omnitrix..."
The one on Ben 10,000's wrist, did look a bit different compared to this one. Maybe something happened to that instead...
But she didn't tell Ben that. She was trying to make his cousin's obsession go away, not intensify it.
Meanwhile the young shapeshifter didn't know how to answer.
He opened his mouth to thank her, but after the last compliment she recorded and reran for almost a week, maybe it was for the best if he stayed silent on that.
"Maybe..." he eventually answered. "Maybe I am missing something."
But...
"Whatever it is… I hope it happens soon." he says with impatience.
He shook his head midair. "Let's try this combo first… I can't just-"
"Get here already, freak!" Bakugo yelled from the ground and crossed his sweaty arms, launching a massive opening attack!
Shigaraki, in response, just watched from afar, not even bothering to cover his eyes. "Let them have their fun."
"Nomu take care of this…"
The giant squealed in place with his master's orders and speedily jumped to Bakugo's position! It was almost as though he had warped!
"Don't worry! I got you!"
Wildvine let go of the roof he was swinging from and grabbed Bakugo, pulling him back, away from harm's way.
"Now let go of me!"
"Sir yes sir..." He let go but then cheekily reached for his back.
Nomu had landed back down to the ground.
"Hey Bakugo!" Ben said as his partner regained his balance midair. "Everyone should eat their vegetables once in a while, don't you agree?!"
Ben grabbed all the pods that he could find and threw them around. "Take a shot!"
"Hmph!" ash-blonde puts his hands behind and dives into the smoke straight as an arrow.
Nomu starts waving his arms around in quick succession, almost like he's trying to swat a house fly to wipe the smokescreen and then takes a second look. However, nothing comes into vision.
"Looking for me, bird brain?!" he emerges from the smoke with his hands crackling and being brought forth. "Improvised special move: Burning Decimation!"
Right as he got close to the beast, explosions one by one roared out of his hands, looking almost like a stream of fire while pushing him away from the danger at the same time!
Ben landed at the ground. "Huh, maybe I should have given him more credit..."
But in a single leap, the Nomu closed the distance and reeled back his arm. "Or not!"
"Stay the hell away!" Bakugo tried to cover Nomu's vision with more explosions, but his hand was already on the move.
Wildvine then shot it's claw at the beast's body, pulling himself up and taking the hit for his classmate just in the nick of time!
"Ahhhhhhh!" Ben reeled back from pain. He might have regeneration but it still hurts.
Regardless, they landed far away from the Nomu and eyed him up from afar. Meanwhile, Bakugo didn't smirk at Ben's pain, nor did he even ask about it at all.
"What was that back there?" Instead he questioned coldly. "I told you to take hits and nothing else, right?"
"I did hear that." Ben returns, not about to sit quietly. "But we can't keep any training wheels on against this thing."
Bakugo, initially, was looking at Tennyson from the corner of his eye. But once his sentence finished, he also looked for his opponent behind the dust and what he saw, shocked him to his core.
Even after that attack, Nomu was still standing. Hell, there wasn't even a scratch on him!
"Like I thought, even that big opening attack isn't that big of a deal..." Ben took stock of the situation and then turned to his partner. "See what I mean?"
Bakugo narrowed his gaze. It wasn't his full power… but it was close.
Regardless, he continued to be stubborn. "Just stay behind me..."
Ben didn't press it further. He saw Bakugo's reaction to the Nomu, and that was enough.
"Now, are you ready to go again?!"
"Hmph, don't fall behind!" Bakugo dialed the tough guy act to 11 and rushed again.
With his hands separate this time, he then rained down explosions on the Nomu in rapid succession.
The beast did attempt to grab him but as soon as he did, Bakugo spun on his axis and changed positions with Tennyson.
"Looking for someone else?" Thorns emerged and pierced through the beast's hands, sticking them in place! "Bakugo now! Hold nothing back!"
"Don't tell me what to do!" He launched another explosion and propelled himself to land on the beast's back.
With the glow on his hands now dancing over the brain, he smirked. "Leaving the weak spot open? How generous!"
He swiped his hand to drop some sweat, jumped off from the beast's back and lit the bastard up!
Wildvine immediately felt its grip weaken. "Strong on the outside, soft on the inside, huh big guy?"
And, without mercy, Ben moved to press the attack.
He dialed back his thorns, freed himself from the hands and pulled the monster's limp body closer.
"And a special delivery from me!" Wildvine grabbed three fresh new pods from his back and chucked them into his open jaw!
"You're welcome!"
As he swung away, the Nomu's body literally spasmed in place, before falling to the ground.
His head wasn't visible from the smoke, but there was a good chance that the top side… The part with the brain... was burnt.
Ben looked over to Bakugo with the side of his eye. He was clearly out of breath, probably not used to using his quirk with this intensity for this long.
"His body is filled to the brim with adrenalin right now, so it probably didn't click to him yet."
He closed his eye.
"The fact that he killed a villain..."
Bakugo however kept up a stone-like but also nimble stance, instinctively anticipating another attack from the downed brute and ready to act to it in any given moment.
However, seconds were passing, and yet he wasn't getting up.
His glance steered over to the other bastard, the one with the many hands…
Turns out the teasing smile on his face… had also faded.
Bakugo's pitch-perfect concentration broke and he took one more look at the brute.
"He he he…" the ash-blonde laughed out of his stress…
...His stress which was now turning into joy. "Ha ha ha ha!"
As he continued to laugh, Bakugo's battle-ready stance faded, his hands were made into fists and were raised up to the sky.
"HA HA HA HA HA!"
He composed himself. "Take that! The one who is destined to surpass All Might and become the number 1 hero is-!"
Ash-blonde's smile faded. The big brute was no longer on the ground...
His body froze with fear and his brain continued to stumble on words…
As the freakishly strong Nomu... stood right in front of him.
"Bakugo!" Ben screamed and tried to raise his hand to stop it. But was instead swatted away.
"The idea behind that wasn't half-bad." Shigaraki's smile returned. "But I never said strength was all he had..."
Right in front of their eyes, the burnt parts of the Nomu's head grew new fresh muscle fibers.
"This is his super-regeneration."
The monster then put his hand upon Bakugo's tank top and lifted him up to his level, almost like he was mocking him… Right before slamming him to the ground!
Blood escaped out of his mouth and the once arrogant hero fell silent.
Or so he expected…
"I'm not… gonna give in..." Bakugo reeled from pain and sent out some mynute blasts to his face. "Now wither-"
Without giving him a second, Nomu leaned forward and brought down his fist, crushing the self-proclaimed hero's elbow into pieces...
However, Bakugo couldn't scream.
He couldn't do anything.
The moment his nerves registered the pain, he had lost consciousness.
The wind was also promptly taken out of Bakugo's sails just like his teacher.
Seeing his prey conquered, Nomu then lets go of the beaten boy and lifts up his head in case of any more opposition to his master's will.
And he found it alright…
Gotten up from a nearby crack in the ground, half of him covered in a dust cloud, stood Wildvine, shaking profusely with anger.
He leaped up from the ground, launched two vines to the grounds next to the Nomu and pulled himself in a collision course to him.
One hand was opened up in front while the other was held back, close to his chest.
The Nomu looked to his master and saw him nod. This was his permission.
He reeled his fist back for an attack, kicking up dust even from that simple action.
However, if only he knew… how much that worked against him.
The brute first saw a spark of green…
And then a full metal hand hit him right in his face!
"What?" Shigaraki questioned as the cloud of dust left it's place for a comparatively smaller cloud of steam.
With his back on the ground, Nomu tried to see the figure that got the literal jump on him. Because the only thing he knew now was that he was big… and made of metal.
Granting his wish, three orange/yellow slits shined their light to his face as another hand creaked to wipe away the steam.
"So..." A new deeper voice spoke with a light Russian accent. "What do you say bird brain? Round 2?"
Notes:
And that's the cut-off! What did you guys think? Was it worth the wait?
To be honest, this chapter… was truly an experience, I will tell you that much. Originally it was going to be longer and consist of more fighting from the tenth alien. (I wonder who that could be :D)
(I will also elaborate on what Ben meant in chapter 11 and him in general in the next chapter.)
But, due to my first set of finals literally being right around the corner, I decided to cut here.
Also, I'm sorry to everyone that I didn't reply in the reviews. I have separate tabs open for all of them and I especially loved the long comments, but I just did not have the time.
The same thing will go for the "guest" reviews for now. Before I put out the Part 3 to this, I'll make sure to drop an update to this and answer to you as well.
For now I have to go study for my exam. Have a great day and I will see you guys on the next one.
Chapter 13: True Colors Part 3
Notes:
(THIS FIC HAS BEEN REPOSTED ON AO3 WITH THE PERMISSION OF THE ORIGINAL AUTHOR)
I bet none of you were expecting this tonight, huh?
Hey guys, how have you been doing in the past… 7 weeks?
Look, to say that I am late on this chapter would be the understatement of the year and I'm very sorry that it took so long to complete.
I will actually dive on why it took so long at the end of the chapter, so if you're curious, make sure to stick around.
But, I am here now so let's just get on with it. True Colors Part 3!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The bird-faced brute looked up to this big furnace that sat on him with confused eyes. You could say that it was still trying to wrap his head around what happened to the plant and where this new opponent came from.
Kurogiri, from his position in the clutches of Ashido, was in a similar position.
Shigaraki, on the other hand, was more level headed… if anything.
"Oh, it seems like our friend here has a few aces up his sleeve." he eyed down the new transformation. "Multi-classing is quite rare though…"
The figure, however, refused to reply… refused to even look at him. His eyes, or whatever else he had now, were on his target.
"I let this go on for long enough..." Ben said, clearly trying to be more measured with his tone now that he was in this form.
But, with the fingers on his one hand continuing to constrict the creature's face and even slightly crawling over to its eye, his friends could see the rage consuming him from the inside.
His hands quickly started to turn red and steam rose up from Ben's body.
"Let's end this already…" he said with a heavy hearted tone. "With no one else getting hur-"
Not letting him finish his sentence, Nomu roared, grabbed Ben's arm and lifted the big metal hand off from his face.
"RAAAAAAA!" He then lifted his upper body back up and with his other hand making a fist, punched Tennyson's new form off himself!
Ben thankfully landed on his feet but struggled to find his balance at first. "Whoa..."
And then, he saw the Nomu quickly approach for another one. The monster raised his arm high and brought it down with full force!
"Not this time!" Ben instinctively blocked the hit and then went for a punch of his own.
To zero effect...
"Grrr..." He heated up his fists and then took a swing at the monster's jaw with his right!
And then with his left!
Right!
Left!
Right!
He gave his all to every punch, but Nomu didn't even flinch.
"Wait a minute..." He thought. "Didn't he-"
However, Nomu wasn't about to give him that minute. As soon as Ben took a small pause, he countered the next strike, knocked the armored Tennyson to the ground and started to beat the life out of him.
Punches, palm strikes, even smashes with both hands. He was absolutely just wailing on Ben like a rabid animal!
He even tried to stick his hands into the slits and bend them open!
"Tennyson!" Ashido cried out.
Shigaraki scoffed. "Hmph, like I thought, all bark and no bite-"
Suddenly, without warning, an energy beam hit Nomu right in the face, making the beast and his master stop in his tracks.
Ben, like he had gritted his teeth for this, said: "Get. off. Me!"
Following the initial blast, a whole stream of orange energy suddenly shot out of the three slits on Ben's face and washed over Nomu's upper body!
"ARGH! aAaAAaHH!"
"Nomu?.." Shigaraki muttered in his usual cold tone as his minion screeched…
The black skin of the Nomu started to get scorched and pieces of it broke off like a meteor entering the atmosphere.
"Final warning!" The intensity of the blast doubled in size.
Nomu tried punching him even harder to get Ben to stop, however the hero in question wasn't even budging and the blast, consequently, didn't decrease even one bit.
He wasn't reeling back with pain, not letting out any screams, not crying for help...
All he did… was lying there, completely still and firing his blast that made Nomu's skin and muscles deteriorate.
The monster, in response, tried to open a hand and lower it down at Ben's head.
However, it wasn't to attempt to crush or hit his head.
It was to cover the slits.
And with one last push...
"hAAAAAAAAA hAAAAAAA!" Nomu squealed as he got what he wanted and his super-regeneration kicked in to repair the damage.
What he did not realize though, was how slow it had become.
But it didn't care.
Now that he had a hand on top of those accursed blasts, the monster couldn't help but have a field day with continuing to wail on the head-piece of the armor-
"That… was a mistake."
Nomu looked down as soon as the muffled voice reached him but immediately, he found the blast going through his now melted hand, with double the intensity!
The monster had no choice but to step off from the furnace... and get some distance.
Ben ceased the blast and panted. "Ha ha..."
He rolled over, put his hands to the ground and stood up.
"Now that..." he mutters, putting his hand over his chest. "Might have been a bit much..."
His heart was absolutely racing from that sudden output, his breathing had gotten faster and steam had unintentionally started to rise from his suit.
"Okay, that was effective..." he thought to himself. Unlike everything else they had tried, his radiation beam had actually opened up some wounds on Nomu's skin, despite them getting recovered.
"I need to get him close…" he panted. "...and use it as much as I can. Overpower his regeneration..."
He tried to relax his nerves… but unfortunately, the effects on his body weren't just the result of being nervous.
His gaze slowly wandered off. Both towards the mountain zone and to the entrance.
Especially at the entrance…
He shook his head. "Not now Tennyson, you just made your first big move. Keep it together..."
"Tennyson!" Ashido yells. "Are you okay?!"
Ben turned to retort. "Yep! I'm fine!"
She was clearly taken aback. "You… You sure!?"
This slightly irked Ben on the inside. He was supposed to save them and be their hero...
And a hero doesn't make people worry...
"Please." NRG cracked a fake smile under the armor and gave a bit of a fake cheer to his voice.
Just like All Might.
"Nothing will crack this egg, Ashido. Now..."
As his opponent slowly recovered, he made both his hands into fists, slowly took something akin to a boxing stance and charged up another blast.
"I'll admit, you have quite the first punch..."
He then hits his hands together and heat radiates around them.
"But can you back it up?! Huh?!"
"HaAaAaAAA!" Nomu roared.
"Bring it!"
Then, in the blink of an eye, Nomu vanished and, with a gong sound, landed the first blow!
However, Ben had dug his feet into the ground.
The two clashed fiercely, throwing punches at their max speeds and not even taking a second to reel back!
"ARRRRRRRRR!" Nomu continued to wail on him, so much so that some of his hits weren't even fists anymore!
However, with one of his attacks, Ben caught on and blocked it.
He had found his chance.
Spending no time, he turned his two armed block into a grab and fired away at him from the slits.
"Too predictable!"
However, the monster then reached out and pushed NRG's head, effectively dodging the blast and getting away.
"Argh! He's playing it safe."
He took a step back and took a better stance. "Super speed as well... What happened you guys? Shock absorption, regeneration and strength wasn't enough?"
Granted, power wouldn't mean anything if you couldn't deliver it to your opponent, but this really wasn't the time to give the villain's credit.
He heated up his fists and upheld his guard...
"Strategy is the same though, Tennyson. Wait for him to come in close, trap him and then rain hellfire. Also, waste as little as possible, easy enough-"
He said before immediately getting hit in the back of the neck and losing his balance!
As he fell face first he fired a blast pushing him back up.
"Petty, so that's his..."
He reeled his fist back but immediately got met with another punch, in the face this time!
"THAT is his strat this time!"
Two more impacts came at him, this time from his sides and messed up his stance further.
He took a knee and bunkered down for the following hits. "Let's see if we can even out the playing field..."
NRG fired his beams, melting areas of concrete around him in an instant.
"Come on big guy..."
He looked at the sizzling puddles.
"Come on..."
He looked at the dodgy path, created in between of them.
"Take the bait, you stupid-"
The lava puddle split.
"There! NUCLEAR... BURST!"
He looked up to the wild face of his opponent and just let out the largest energy wave, completely enveloping his enemy's body and even devastating the ground they're standing on!
"Now you got what's coming to you..."
He watched the monster's shadow as it grew more and more skinny every second. "...you son of a bitch..."
He looked at the burning concrete and stone that wasn't overwhelmed by his light.
"The injuries you gave to my friends and teachers…"
"The trauma that you left the rest of them with…"
It reminded him about his own encounters with Vilgax.
"Don't expect to come out alive."
The blast widened in scope and Nomu tried to power through it like before.
He managed to lay a finger on Ben's armor, but that was it…
Whatever bone structure, nervous system, muscle fibers he had, were all turning to soot.
And, with the effects of concentrated radiation, his DNA was getting irreparably damaged, shutting down his super-regeneration.
If NRG stopped now, and if every medical supply under the sun were in the area, maybe there could have been a chance of him surviving this…
Despite him being a monster, there was a chance…
A chance towards mercy.
And the giant block of armor didn't take it...
The beam got even brighter and it pierced through the nomu, melting everything in its way.
As the blast died down, all that was left from the monster was a puddle of lava.
"Such power..."Ashido looked down at the remains. There were still a few cells forming muscles on the remaining body, so the pink's student's breathing was steady.
After all, Tennyson hadn't killed him.
He couldn't have.
"He took the super-regeneration in mind… right?"
In that moment, almost sequentially, the cells stopped.
The remaining muscles relaxed and the body stopped twitching.
Ashido was mortified. "Tennyson, what did you do..."
"Now..." NRG creaked and turned his head.
"Was that it?"
The master of decay was unable to digest what was playing out right before his eyes."What's going on..."
"He defeated a lot of our underlings and now my master's perfect creation, Nomu…
"This…" he raised his hands. "...wasn't how it's supposed to go."
He lifted his hands.
"HE… the number 1, was supposed to show up."
"WE… were supposed to fight!"
"THIS… IS... ALL WRONG!"
The young villain touched the sides of his face. And the inside of his nails slowly filled with dead skin…
"Nomu! would fight him!.."
"Kurogiri! would split him in two!.."
"And I! Would disintegrate his head!"
...blood shot out towards his palms.
He squeezed his hands.
"I WOULD be the predator of this hero society!"
He screamed that last part out, almost like it was for the whole world to hear.
"If only he didn't interfere..."
His flaming gaze turned to the hero in bright, shining armor, watching as his little pet with a tail approached him.
"Tennyson… You didn't-" started Ojiro.
"Tennyson…" So that was the name.
"I did..."the bastard in the armor interrupted his ally. "I did… what I thought was right..."
He put his hand on his head and looked down on the ground, conflicted in his own thoughts.
"But, that's..."Ojiro, interjected, despite struggling to find the right words. "It wasn't right… We should have left it to the police and the pro-heroes."
He regained a bit of composure. "You needed to have taken him down, not out."
NRG's head suddenly jolted up. "Really? And then what, waste my energy AGAIN on a second round?"
The martial artist was caught off guard.
"Like it's not enough that I'm not getting anymore in here... You would have me spend more of it on pointless exercise?!"
He looked at the dumbfounded expression of his classmate.
"Sorry..."NRG backed down. "I'm sorry..."
"Are you okay?"
"No." the armored alien said. "I really need… to feast."
"What does that mean?"
Without warning, his transformed friend shot down at the ground and dug a hole. In the bottom, laid six black cables.
"Perfect… A quick snack before I finish this."
Ojiro had seen enough. Tennyson clearly wasn't thinking straight. It was probably because of the form he was in, but regardless, he-
A figure suddenly blitzed onto the scene.
"You better… STOP IGNORING ME!"
He shoved Ojiro aside, jumped right onto NRG and cried out: "THIS IS REVENGE FOR NOMU!"
All five fingers then, without hesitation, lowered down to the hero's head.
"Wait don't!-"
The armor lit up with white energy and almost smacked his hand off, but he held on.
"I will make you hurt for what you did!"
The shade of green that the armor had started to desaturate and cracks appeared as the villain pressed his hand.
The once indestructible armor was crumbling…
"Stop, you need to get off!" NRG spoke up and tried to reach him but the armor just wasn't built for that!
"He he HA HA HA!" Shigaraki laughed with anticipation.
He was doing it. The pest that got in his way, the pest that took away everything from him, he was paying in kind.
HE was making HIM suffer.
And, the feeling of something like metal, becoming more and more like sand in his presence, just made everything so much sweeter.
Soon, a small piece of the infamous armor fell out of its place, turning to dust. And with that, most of the armor followed… starting from that accursed helmet.
"I have to give you credit, hero." Shigaraki said. "That little show you put on with my henchmen, the final act against my Nomu, made you look so invincible."
"It had actually made me doubt myself, even if it was just for a second."
The cracks continued on down and reached the shoulders as an orange light illuminated the fog coming from the inside.
"But, now I know. If you need to get something done, you have to do it yourself."
"Thank you for the final proof."
The parts attaching the arms to the rest of the armor gave out and with a clang sound, the transforming hero that promised to save everyone, was effectively disarmed.
Shigaraki looked at his hands.
The itch that irritated him all this time, that had got on his nerves and made him angry… had decreased ever so slightly.
And it gave him indescribable joy.
He was ready to bask in his own personal glory. But then...
"At... last."
The master villain's instincts kicked in with that response and immediately he chose to leap off from that armor.
A red-orange comet then soared into the air from within it and… started to speak.
"At last!" it cried out. "No longer bound by the shackles of that armor!"
"What's going on?!"Shigaraki demanded an answer but the new challenger was far from taking him seriously.
He was instead fixated on an old target of his. The cables.
"Finally, after all that fighting, I can get rid of this… This hunger, this craving."
A tingle goes up his body as his mouth waters.
"This emptiness will finally be satisfied."
He acts to fly towards his target, but a rock phases through his body.
NRG looks down and sees Shigaraki.
"Where do you think you're looking?"The villain tried to sound intimidating. He couldn't use his decay unless the hero came down to face him. "We aren't done here."
The flying comet, on the other hand, couldn't disagree more.
"We aren't done?" He muttered and descended down.
He still kept his distance in case of the radiation, but other than that, the two figures were standing face to face.
"I don't think you understand- This is your last chance." his fists glowed. "Give. Up."
Shigaraki was still disobedient. "You think I'll play along with?-"
A swift, stray blast fired and drilled into the ground. The blast hadn't scratched him or anything, but it was close.
"Try that again." NRG said with a chilling tone and steam coming out of his finger.
He felt like keeping that up more, to show the villain that he really was outmatched and to get this over quickly.
But the piercing feeling of others' gaze, truly made him regret that.
Regret taking that shortcut.
"Okay..." He made his hand into a fist and lowered it. "Let's try that again."
"The battle is over." NRG made it clear. "Your henchmen are down. "
"Your monster is… defeated."
"Your plan to turn us against one another failed."
"And your escape portal is closed for service!" a higher pitched voice yelled.
NRG turned and saw Ashido.
"Sorry!" she mumbled back. "I'm just really stressed right now."
"Point is..." he turns but, without warning, both of his eyes twitch and his fists glow again. "There is no place you can hide."
"You are finished. Surrender."
"NEVER!"
He held out his hand. "Kurogiri!"
"Yes master!" The purple/black fog's ears perked up.
"What do you say?" Shigaraki then put his hand on his earpiece. "You think your substitute got finished with his task?"
"Substitute?"
"I-I'm not really sure!" Kurogiri yells out before Ashido can shut him up.
"Well..." Shigaraki shrugged. "Let's find out."
NRG shook his head and readied up a blast. Whatever this man was planning, he wasn't waiting to find out.
But a twinge, like nails were piercing all over his body, stopped him in his tracks.
It was confusing at first. After all, he didn't see anything in the air and NRG's energy body was already supposed to be intangible against most attacks.
"What's wrong?"
Ben first looked back up to Shigaraki and after seeing his smile, looked at the ground he was standing on.
Without knowing, he had instinctively moved further away.
"Looks to me like we found you a suitable boss fight..."
From the entrance behind Shigaraki, sporadic and pointy pillars of ice rose up and covered the entire entrance in one fell swoop.
The hero, then sensing the change in the air, anticipated a second wave and blasted right through, before it ever reached him.
"Maybe not entirely..." Shigaraki shrugged.
Tennyson observed the pieces in front of him. This color, this glow it gave off under this light, the sudden breeze it gave off…
He knew what they were.
"Hasn't this fight scene gone on long enough…"
He put his hand on one of the pillars to make sure and pulled it back right away. The same pain had struck. Almost like this… this frost... was literally biting into his being.
"And this one actively saps my energy! Fantastic! Couldn't he shoot fire instead!"
NRG then changed his gaze to the entrance, where the attack came from.
And on the top of a descending pillar, found the person responsible for it.
Walking towards him with the scar and ice on the right, the xenocite on the left and the chilling breeze following his every step, Todoroki finally took center stage... as an ally to the villains.
"Well, I'm sure he wanted this fight one way or another..." Ben tried to justify it. "Bring it."
"Don't let me down." Shigaraki patted his 'friend' on the back and walked away towards Ashido once again. "Give me back my warp gate."
"I won't let you!"
Ojiro tried to take a defensive stance and get in between the two of them. But immediately found out that his legs were frozen in place.
"No!" He tried to punch the ice and free himself.
Ashido then attempted to act and throw a ball of acid in Ojiro's way, but with Todoroki tapping his foot one time to the ground, she also found herself to be immobilized.
NRG raised his hand to fire a beam, a beam that would melt the ice on both of them and solve the issue.
But he hesitated. "I can't let them get hit..."
The more he thought about it, the more that his hand shook, making it even riskier to fire. So Ben refused.
He then caught onto Todoroki's attempt at blindsiding him with another wave of ice, so he chose to redirect his hand to clash with the ice instead, similar to a beam struggle.
In the meantime, Kurogiri teleported to his master's side.
"Took you long enough."
"I'm sorry, young master." Kurogiri narrowed his eyes. "I won't let myself be caught off guard like that, not again."
"You better not."
"What is our next move?" Kurogiri asks.
Shigaraki doesn't miss a beat. "We keep fighting.
He especially stares at NRG. "We finish off whatever's left of their little resistance."
"I..." the warp gate says. "Understood."
Shigaraki noticed the little hesitation and looked over from the side of his eye.
Kurogiri was reluctant to answer. After all, unless it was THE master talking, Shigaraki wasn't usually open to suggestions.
But he had to do what he believed would be right for him.
"I… do not believe that it would be in our best interest to continue the attack."
Shigaraki had fully turned to him, ignoring the kids stuck in ice and ignoring the beam clash. His eyes were on his henchmen.
"Explain."
Kurogiri, as much as he is intimidated by the prospect of denying his master's request, pushes through.
"Right now, we have the hero fighting his classmate, who clearly holds a disadvantage against his friend, both emotionally and physically. Two others are frozen and none of the other teachers have arrived here yet."
He makes eye contact with the young master. "We have a chance to escape now and I believe attempting to fight further, will make us risk losing that chance."
Shigaraki, on the other hand, had already waved it apart. Just even hearing the word 'escape' didn't settle well with him.
"I'm not going anywhere," he says. "I'll make him pay for ruining our plans."
"I'll make him pay for getting in the way."
"He was an unexpected obstacle and he prevented us from getting what we want, I agree." the warp gate says. "But, and my ambition isn't trying to overstep, I believe that's what the master would want as well. Fail and live to try again."
"Live to learn from this experience."
"The master would want us to win!" Shigaraki tries to retort, but his henchman doesn't waver.
He doesn't say anything, he doesn't move, he just looks on with concern, waiting and probably hoping for his master to come around.
Shigaraki was still hesitant. To be honest, he wasn't exactly sure on what to do entirely.
Part of him still wanted to fight, wreak havoc and completely ruin these heroes for all their worth.
But, with Kurogiri's words, he tried to picture what his master would really say if he was here.
And what his mind came up... wasn't far off from what his warp gate said.
It wouldn't be worth it to risk everything here...
"Alright… Let's go home, Kurogiri-"
Suddenly a figure, moving so fast that he only looks like a red streak of light, launches forward right towards the corrupted Todoroki.
Shigaraki manages to catch a glimpse. A glimpse of a green haired kid.
With a fist reeled back and his gaze determined, he shouts: "SMASH!"
Throughout this battle, while all of this conflict was going on, one student had stayed unresponsive.
His ears could still hear the battle, his skin could still feel the change in temperature, his nose could still smell the burnt concrete…
But his eyes showed him a completely different site.
A site with a pitch black sky and a barren wasteland of a ground.
"Where… am I?"
Midoriya raised his head and looked up. Shrouded inside a pitch black dome, standing on a gray and roughed up platform… stood several empty thrones.
Some of them were knocked down sideways, some had the splat broken off, and some were quite alright besides some scratch marks. But they were still together and had circled him.
"What happened here?" he thought to himself and tried to take a closer look. Maybe the thrones could be a clue.
But he found himself unable to take a step…
"I… can't… move!"
His glance made its way down to his body… and saw it engulfed in some kind of green and black shadow!
"AHHHHHH! W-WHAT HAPPENED?!"
He instinctively tried to raise his hands and look at them, maybe his body was only covered but nope, there was none to speak of. It was all smoke and shadows.
"Okay, calm down…" Midoriya tried to reassure himself. "Just keep an open mind, try to analyze, figure out the situation…"
The throne right in front of him, the one that looked the oldest and most roughed up, started to shake.
Midoriya's pupils shrunk and his heart sank. "Why… Why does it… feel so familiar?"
He didn't know why but, something about that throne and what was happening to it, made him so nervous and distressed.
The throne shook from right to left, left to right…
"Stop it…"
The throne continued to swing.
"Stop…"
He tried accessing One for All, disregarding all the risks that came with it.
The smoke on top of where his hand should have been, turned static like a noise detector. But it, just as quickly, faded away.
"Come on… Come on…" He tried to force the power out again, but nothing was happening.
Or rather… nothing was happening to him.
Because something on the splat of the throne was starting to glow red.
"Why… Why am I feeling even weaker?.."
With the top of the throne starting to crumble, it couldn't help but fall on it's side, giving Midoriya just a glimpse of a glowing and growing, magenta-colored squid.
"You."
The little squid, realizing that he has been noticed, hissed to his face and got on the move from his original position, managing to dig and crack through stone each time it stepped forward.
Midoriya didn't lose any time in taking notice and paid more and more attention.
The vein-like paths of energy lighting up his small body…
The hint of red that sparked every other second from his magenta color…
By the time it had completely gotten to the top of the rubble, Midoriya had already gotten the memo.
"Is it… siphoning One for All?"
But there was no way for that to happen, right? I mean, after what All Might told him about–
It clicked inside his head. If this creature had gotten to his DNA…
Midoriya looked at the squid and could only watch as it grew in size, completely exceeding everything that he had seen.
Then, with the new found size, it grabbed its prey by the limbs and fixated the sole red pupil onto him.
As Midoriya felt the chill coming from the cold, slimy appendage, the idea that he was trapped with no way out, sunk even deeper.
"I don't know… if I can get out of this." He looked at the vein-like magenta trails on the creature and, still feeling a bit surreal, murmured.
"It has your power All Might… What can I– AHHHHH!"
The Xenocite, not respecting his prey one bit, started to squeeze down his opponent, already perhaps breaking some of his bones.
"I'm sorry All Might…" He cracked.
"I'm sorry that I failed… to be the hero–"
The sudden sharp pain of it threw him off.
"I'm sorry that I couldn't live up to your power–"
Right as he said that, right as he made some amends…
… something manifested from the smoke that hovered around him.
The shadows continued to obstruct his view, but the light of two bright green eyes continued to shine down upon him.
Slowly hovering in front of him, the smoke says…
"Live up… to his power…"
It sounded hopeful and filled with incentive, despite the tamed and muffled down tone.
Suddenly he felt a rush…
A rush that went all over his body, to every fiber of his being…
The squid's grip… started to weaken.
No, he looked down to himself.
It wasn't the squid, was it? It was his body!..
Not only did it feel healed, but stronger than ever before.
He looked up.
He could take him. He knew he could!
So, Midoriya gritted his teeth and shouted:
"Get. Off!"
He fought back against the Xenocite's grip, and made some headway.
"I won't let you win!" he yelled. "I won't give up against anyone that's trying to hurt me or any others!"
The claustrophobic tomb of the monster started to unravel.
So much so that he found an opportunity to break out!
But he didn't…
Because the squeeze from the monster suddenly… stopped.
Midoriya raised his head and looked the grimy monster in the eye and saw fear.
It wasn't shrieking and wasn't growing…
It was actually taken aback by the resistance.
"Did it understand me?" Midoriya thought, also taking a pause himself.
"Does it… actually have cognitive thought?"
The xenocite narrowed its eye on the struggling and yet winning creature in its grasp.
And after a brief pause, made its move.
It didn't make the tentacle that encompassed Midoriya didn't tighten around… but rather instead, lifted the tip of the appendage to the greenette's ear.
Midoriya spoke with an unfaltering tone: "Whatever you're doing, it won't work.", making small green sparks of electricity come out of his eyes.
"What did they do…"
"Huh?"
"Tennyson watch out!"
"Who…" He let his thoughts slip. This time it was a feminine voice, one that he recognized. "Ashido?.."
"I'm not gonna give in. NOW WITHER–"
"Kacchan?.."
Not only that, but other sounds were coming as well.
The heavily distraught screams coming from his friends, the sound of Kirishima's hardening, the sound of rocks lifting up from explosions, the sounds of punches being thrown, the deep, howling sound of… something he couldn't describe.
The cold and daunting realization dawned on him.
He wasn't the only one struggling with these creatures, was he?
"I remember…" he muttered and looked at the creature in a different way. "Right before I was caught, Asui had pulled me aside…"
"And she was…"
He couldn't say it.
"Right before I was…"
He interrupted himself.
The Xenocite observed the quiet little prey and thought that finally, it had cornered him.
Like the predator it was, he squeezed in from all fronts and went in for the kill.
But…
Unbeknownst to it, electricity has started to crackle around the area…
The instincts of this foreign and alien creature… were wrong.
"RAAAAAAAAAAGH!" In a blinding flash of light and force, Midoriya ripped through the flesh and burst forth from the Xenocite's grasp!
The anger he had bubbling up inside, had now risen to the surface with full force.
"I'VE HAD ENOUGH OF YOU…"
Xenocite tried and amplified the screams of his friends, but it was no use.
"All Might gave me this power so that I could finally help people." Midoriya said to the struggling creature. "Just like I always dreamed."
He squeezed his fists tightly and pressed his foot to the ground.
"He risked it all because I told him that I would work hard!"
"I promised that I would take this power, make it my own, and help all those that need it!"
Midoriya looked the shaken monster in the face. "And I'm not going to go back on that."
Red trails of energy went up his hands.
"I will make sure to keep everyone safe… I'll make sure…" He recalled the screams that came to his ear.
"...THAT YOU NEVER HURT ANYONE EVER AGAIN!"
Midoriya ran straight in against the giant monster. He dodged right under the unbroken appendages and started to lay out everything he had.
Punches, kicks, even flicks of air in between. Without regard for any kind of risk or consequences, he continued to go ham on his opponent using everything he had learned.
All Might, Tennyson, Kacchan, and every other person with a quirk he ever observed… It was almost like Midoriya had brought all the people into battle alongside him.
The monster tried to fight back but with every hit, Midoriya could straight up rip chunks off from him and unlike someone else, he wasn't exactly a slow and big target. His size, as the battle went on, also started to shrink back down.
Midoriya dodged one more hit by doing a backflip and got some distance.
He riled back his fist. For a brief moment, his shoulders started to feel heavier, almost like there were the hands of others pressing against him, but it went away just as fast as it came…
For the first time since he arrived at this dark void, he was feeling powerful.
The monster on the other hand, considering the barely held size advantage and how little it had left in the tank, went for one final assault.
"YOU'RE FINISHED!"
Midoriya threw the punch and–!
*BOOM!*
In a flash of light, the squid that looked like it was growing redder by the second, exploded off from the greenette's forehead, making him open his eyes.
He felt a headache that could make any living person feel nauseous and his vision was slightly blurry, but that wasn't important. Where was he?
Midoriya exhaustedly rubbed his eyes and when he opened them, just for a second, he saw the world red, like it was on fire.
"What?" Midoriya rubbed them again and wiped something off with his hand.
"Oh, blood…" he sighed in relief and touched his eyes and then face again.
He felt the warm blood trickling down from his forehead, right over his right eye. "I must have hit my head…"
He raises his eyebrows with that last statement and completely touches his face.
Aside from a few cuts and bruises, Midoriya was… himself.
He got up from where he laid.
"Then where is…"
He didn't need to finish that sentence. Because the squid was also lying in the distance, blasted into several different parts, squished beyond recognition and a yellow slime left to ooze out of it.
"Guess… I scared him out of his skin…"
He tried quipping just like Tennyson would but, right now, all it did was make him feel just a tad bit more guilty, despite all the pain the creature made him feel.
"In any case, I should move forward–"
A strong light dazzled his eyes.
"Ah…" he raised his hand to block the light. "What did I miss?"
The greenette tried to look over as long as he possibly could and managed to see the clash of ice and fire… as well as another squid that took up residence on one of the strongest classmates he knew.
Midoriya raised himself up. "I… must help him."
"If I saved myself…"
He interrupted himself since the man in the jet black fog in his vision came to mind.
But the greenette didn't want to focus on that. Who he was, where he came from, how and why was in his mind.
"No…" He brushed all that aside. As the opportunity given to him here and now, pressed harder than any question.
He planted his feet firmly to the ground and took one more leap.
In the blink of an eye and a red streak of light, he found his fist firmly planted on the Xenocite, blowing Todoroki away and firmly knocking him unconscious.
With his ice cold adversary down, Ben, still transformed to NRG, collapsed to the ground but was still conscious.
He tried to lift his body and once that happened, all Ben could see was his arms shaking like a newcomer to the gym that did 100 push-ups.
"Please let it end…" he thought. "Let me stop… wasting my precious… energy…"
He looked up and saw Midoriya's also panting body.
"Hey…" Midoriya attempted to raise his arm to wave, but flinched once the pain of the broken arm surged through him.
"Hey…" Ben replied.
"So, was this the form you were talking about Tennyson?"
"More or less…" Ben looked over and saw that with the impact from Midoriya, the ice around Ojiro and Ashido had also crumbled.
Noticing this as well, the tailed martial artist broke out with a hail mary move, using the last of his energy.
He then tended to Ashido who had made some additional headway by using her acid.
"Cold cold cold cold!" Ashido said, still shivering in place and rubbing her hands to her arms. "Thank you!"
Ojiro couldn't help but smile. "Don't mention it."
"Where do you think you're going?!"
With that shout from NRG, Ojiro and Ashido turned, facing the villain with a purple portal behind him.
Shigaraki turns and looks, initially not intending to bother with a response and just heading on his own way.
The heroes, in the meantime, had no option… but to let him.
Ashido and Ojiro weren't equipped for it.
NRG barely had the energy to lift himself off the ground while Midoriya had the energy but not the body, as his right leg and right arm had broken with the leap.
"Can you move?"
Ben isn't sure. "If he makes a move on us, then sure I can whip up something. But…"
His glance makes way to the exposed power cables.
"...Need the power… I need it… the energy."
Shigaraki, in the meantime, had his eyes on the shriveled up energy body as well as the greenette who managed to resist his orders minutes earlier.
Both could have been fascinating in their own ways. If only he could keep his spite from bleed into his thoughts.
"Note that you two..." he spoke with one foot in the portal, and then pointed to the two heroes with green. "...just made it to my list, next to All Might."
"If you are found standing in my way again…"
"I will show no mercy."
The portal closed behind him, leaving only the battered bodies of the extras from before, one beaten up lady with alien tech and a whole bunch of classmates with face-hugging squids.
NRG caught Ojiro helping up Midoriya and saw Ashido walking over to him.
"No, stay away…" he said. "I can get up on my own."
The acid girl was more melancholic. "You did so much fighting for us Tennyson, let me–"
"NO!" he held out his hand, startling her. "I'm fine!"
Ben got back to his feet and looked down to his shaking hands.
"This isn't good…"
He shakily walked over, but someone got in his way, despite standing a bit further back.
"Midoriya?"
"What are you doing?" the greenette asked, a little skeptical.
"I need… to recharge." Ben replied.
"In the bus–"
NRG sensed the speech coming up. "I don't have time for this Midoriya!"
"In the bus!-" Midoriya started over. "You told us that this form was dangerous and it messed with your head, making you go a bit extreme. Am I right about that?"
Ben nods frustratedly.
"We want to make sure this isn't one of those things."
"After all, even with all those injuries,you are kind of the strongest in the class,the only thing that seemed to hurt you was
ourenergyactingasthermalenergytowarmuptheareacausingunnecessarywastemaybetherecouldbeanotherwaytorestoreyoutofullpowerbesidesthecablesand…"
While the greenette went off on his usual tangent, Ojiro felt pressured to talk. "We just want to look out for you."
"And that's appreciated!" Ben said with a burst. "But I'll only take what I need… Promise…"
His orange legs merged into one and even though it was more like hovering, NRG took flight, picking up what's left of his armor…
"Make sure to check up on everyone!"
…and landed over at the cables, starting to absorb power without a second thought.
"Yeeeeeeees, sweet pure energy."
He absolutely loved this. The lights of the whole compound flickered but it didn't matter to him. After all that hard work, after all that waste from before, he could finally take his time and enjoy it.
Even his withered body seemingly shared the same sentiment as it grew and grew, back to its original size while also becoming more refined.
Ben opened his eyes. "That should be just enough."
It was time to go back in the armor.
He took one of his hands off the cable and the lights went back to normal. But, his other hand wasn't as willing.
Despite it being lesser than before, he could still feel the energy pouring into him.
The joy that came from it, the satisfaction, the exhilaration, the pleasure…
How could someone just… get away from this?
Why would they get away from it?
Ben looked down to his arm and was just plain hesitant in his decision.
Maybe just a little more wouldn't hurt…
He turned to the cable and started to absorb more.
The lights spazzed out even harder.
He instinctively gripped the cable with both arms.
"YES!" he got to scream before–
"Threat level has reverted to standard levels."
"Hmm?" Ben raised his eyebrow and looked down at the symbol on him. "Omnitrix?"
"Shutting down crisis protocols."
He reflexively took his hands off from the crackling, supercharged power source and in a blinding flash of green, found himself in his human form.
Ben immediately rolled back his sleeve.
"Transformation regression completed— Error. Severe widespread genetic damage detected."
"Genetic damage?" Ben pondered out loud right before it hit him. "Oh no…"
He crawled right out of the hole and ran towards the battleground where his friends laid.
"Why didn't I see that before! Those squids are an alien threat."
And worst of all, it was one that he hadn't seen before.
Ben bit his lip. He should have known something was up from the extra time he grandpa used to warn him, warn him about playing hero before anything else…
"Omnitrix!" He held out his hand like he was trying to use a smart watch's voice recognition system. "Is there a way to heal them? You know, undo the damage?"
The dial of the Omnitrix glowed but suddenly went back to normal again.
"Error, operation failed due to distance from subjects."
Ben was surprised. "How about that…"
For the first time, the Omnitrix had "talked" to him.
The answer it gave was a bit annoying, but now it at least gave him a chance to undo all of this.
"Tennyson!" He heard a brand new voice and raised his head. "We are assembled over here!"
To his surprise, standing alongside Midoriya, Ojiro and Ashido in a huddle, were Iida, Kaminari and Mineta.
"Oh good… Looks like they came out unscathed."
He shook Iida's hand. "How are you doing class rep? I hope the entrance situation didn't get too out of hand while I was gone."
"It did." Iida said and squeezed his fist. "After you were gone, Thirteen was badly hurt."
"We tried to take our chance and send me out to call for help…"
"Yeah, you should have seen us!" Mineta yelled. "When Kaminari paralized the villain, Uraraka suddenly sent it flying and I then stuck him to the wall!"
"Sounds like an adventure." Ben replies.
"I was close to opening the door, but then Todoroki showed up and froze all of us."
Mineta crossed his arms. "Never liked him, for the record."
"I was really confused as to why our friend from this esteemed school would do such a thing."
The speedster points to the squid on Todoroki's face. "Now I know."
Ben nods. Yeah, without his own special set of circumstances from the past, he could see how off putting this all must have felt.
"So, what happened afterwards?"
Iida opens his mouth to speak–
"Perhaps the riskiest plan that you have ever seen! " Kaminari interjects, grabbing Ben's attention.
"After a while, I don't know if it was boredom or something, the purple misty guy called Todoroki back and left us alone."
Ben nodded.
"So we asked Aoyama to try to use his Naval Laser and he did drill through it, but it wasn't really enough for us to get out."
Iida joins back in.
"However, we did manage, as the laser was instead able to reach Thirteen and weaken the ice just enough for her to use her quirk. And as we broke free, we thought to tend to our other classmates who might have still been struggling with villains…"
Kaminari visibly tensed up with that sentence and it didn't go under Ben's radar.
"What happened?" He asked with a more strict tone and Kaminari, without his usual energetic self, just stepped out of the way and let Ben take it in for himself.
Next to Bakugo and the infected classmates, laid a badly hurt Yaoyorozu, Sero and an infected Jiro…
Ben immediately crouched next to them.
Kaminari spoke. "We found them battling in the mountain zone."
The shapeshifter didn't know what to say.
"Tell me you jumped in to help straight away."
"We did." Iida takes over. "But it seemed like the struggle had been going on for a long time already as they collapsed as soon as we were done."
"We moved them here in case those villains would try to pick another fight! You mess with one of us! You mess with all of us!" Mineta yelled, clearly a bit jumpy from the whole thing and it did make people smile.
But they weren't ready to laugh just yet.
"Alright, was that all? Where's Uraraka, Sato and Aoyama?"
"Clearing up the entrance." Kaminari said. "I radioed ahead and thought maybe the front door should be wide open once help arrives."
"Good thinking." Ben said and then stood back up.
"One, two…" He internally counted all the classmates assembled."Alright, yeah that should make 20. All the infected are here."
He rolled back his sleeve and looked at the Omnitrix's dial.
Like it was psychic, the dial in that moment glowed green.
"What are you thinking?" Midoriya asked from where he was sitting.
"Oh, um…" Right, he almost forgot about the secret identity thing.
"I think…" Ben starts. "I was thinking rather… About what happened to the rest of our friends."
He points to himself. "Before, I tried pulling them out with Wildvine."
"You had no luck, I'm guessing?" Kaminari joined and Ben nodded.
"I tried using my electricity. I thought maybe it would knock the little gremlin's off…"
Ashido nodded and crouched. "We tried acid as well but these things are all just so stubborn–!"
She tried touching one as she said that but it suddenly moved which made her immediately pull her hand back.
"Well, I might just have an idea." He shows them the Omnitrix dial. "All of you are familiar with my quirk?"
Kaminari answers first. "Yeah man, you can transform into 10 different forms 10 minutes at a time. All of us know this."
"Right, but it goes a bit more in-depth than that…Umm…"
Damn, it was going to be difficult to give a spin on this… If only Gwen were here to help out.
"When I first got my quirk.." he starts. "The doctor… said that my style of transformation was a bit different than the other kids around my age."
The student's looked intrigued and that only made Ben sweat even harder than he already did.
"Turns out… When I transform…"
Ben struggled to put this into words.
"It's not like putting on a costume and gaining new abilities, like Kirishima's hardening or Ashido's acid-tolerant skin."
"Instead, it is more like… I emit… some kind of energy that affects my DNA on the base level, forcing my body to adapt and change form."
And it turns out each has a different kind of energy signature."
"And is that why you have 10 different forms? Is the energy different each time you change?" Midoriya intervenes and Ben immediately takes his chance.
"Exactly! Exactly like that!" He snaps in his direction.
"That sounds more like an emitter quirk to me now…" Iida says.
Ben turns to him. "That's because it is."
"Heh, I just like thinking about it as a more mouthful version of saying I have 11 costumes stashed in one body."
"Yeah, but how will this definition help us turn everyone back to normal?!" Mineta didn't stop panicking.
Ben pointed to the dial.
"With all this kind of DNA changing energy in my body, it's impossible to concentrate on picking one and rolling with it. So, this kind of just does it for me…
"…and it got me thinking."
Midoriya raises an eyebrow.
"If it can manage my usual DNA, why not do a maintenance check on all the others? Can't we cleanse their DNA from whatever these squids are?"
"Like a gene cleanser?" Ojiro asks.
"Exactly like a gene cleanser!"
"That sounds good, but how do we know that the squids are connected to them on a DNA level?"
Ben's expression changes to surprise. The one who asked that question was Midoriya.
"Just a hunch?" he replied. To be honest, he was kind of out of responses after edging around his previous story for the Omnitrix.
"I'd say we try it."
"I don't know…" Ojiro says.
"But there is no reason to not try it, right?" Ashido retorts. "We technically are all out of options."
"No reason?! He says it messes with DNA! What if they all turn to a copy of Tennyson instead?! How can I live with half the girls of the class as–"
Ashido, with one swift kick, tosses Mineta away.
"Please tell me someone has a better argument."
"I would honestly place my vote on waiting for help." Iida says. "To me, it has less risk since doctors and nurses at the hospital can handle an issue like this better than us."
"I agree, Iida."
The class rep sees Midoriya sitting on the ground,
Midoriya isn't so calm about the situation though.
He takes a deep breath. "I would normally agree with you, but I… I'm sorry."
The greenette looks down. "I can't let them suffer from these things." the greenette shook his head. "If we have a chance to save them earlier, even if it's risky, I would like to take it."
Iida wanted to argue against that kind of brash logic, but from the looks of it, it was clear that Midoriya didn't want to argue on this.
He looked sorrowful for all of his friends, like he could relate to their pain.
And so the greenette seemed settled, no matter what.
Ben turned to the only able bodied person left in the huddle.
"Kaminari? What do you say? Go or no go?"
The electric boy was conflicted. Honestly, he kind of preferred to stay out of these bigger decisions if he could.
Buuuuuuut, it looked like he was the tie-breaker here.
"I mean…" Ben added. "I would ask the construction crew but I'd rather not waste anymore time than I already did."
"I…" he said and nervously tried to find a place to… direct his gaze to, for the lack of a better word.
"It's not going to be original you guys, but I don't know either."
He kept looking around, first to the ceiling, then to the floor, after that to the faces of his standing friends…
Kaminari briefly circles around and lands his gaze one the face of one of his infected friends…
He put his hands at his hip.
He murmured. "I know YOU would make fun of it…"
Kaminari shook his head but couldn't shake his thoughts.
"But, maybe a reckless move is what we can use right now."
Kaminari raised his head and tapped Tennyson with the back of his fist.
"Go for it buddy."
Ben nodded and then held up the watch close to all the knocked out and infected bodies on the ground.
The Omnitrix's green glow started increasing by the second.
"Well, here goes everything…"
In the clear empty road between the current melting pot of USJ and the prestigious UA High School, two cameras on light poles that are on opposite sides have a conversation.
"Do you see him?" the robot camera asked.
"Nope." the other camera deadpans.
And then a blur went right past them.
"Did you see him?!"
The camera however states the same. "Nope."
All Might, with a giant dust cloud following after him, speeds along the road, cutting corners like a mad man, all to arrive at the USJ as soon as possible.
"I'm making decent time…" He gazes at the scenery he's passing by. "But I have to admit… I really am slowing down."
*Cough!* *Cough!* He looks at the small sprinkles of blood on his hands.
"Not to mention cutting it close to my time. If there are any stragglers, it should still be easy for me to take care of them, but…"
He thinks about what his class could have gone through.
"Dammit… I should have been there with them."
He knits his eyebrows.
"The injuries of my juniors, the warp gate and decay villains, students fighting students…"
He squeezes his fists.
"I could have prevented all of it! IF I WAS THERE!"
Small craters start to form wherever he steps.
"Now… they're telling me almost half the class got those squid things stuck on their faces."
"After that, how will I look their parents in the face?! How will I tell them that I wasn't there to protect their children when I should have been?!"
All Might looks ahead and sees that the door of the USJ is extremely close now.
He plants his shoes to the ground as he breaks to stop. As soon as he does, he riles back his fist.
And in one strike, the doors of the compound barge right open.
"I RECEIVED THE CALL!" the number 1 hero yells and walks forth.
"All Might!" Uraraka immediately greets him with tears still in her eyes, but she's too late to be the first thing that takes the hero's attention.
The number 1 hero crouches down and inspects the bodies of his two colleagues at this teacher job.
"Eraser Head… Thirteen…"
Seeing the broken bones on the homeroom teacher and the laceration of the rescue trainer broke his heart. To think they had to fight this hard without him...
"Rest easy now. I'll take over."
He rises up to meet his student.
"NO NEED TO FRET ANYMORE YOUNG URARAKA. I AM HERE!" He tries to instill some reassurance. "NOW, HOW CAN I HELP?"
"Umm…" she wipes away her tears. "I-I think our teachers took care of most of the villains… A-and our classmates held their own against the ones they faced."
Her voice still couldn't help but shake ever so slightly.
"I SEE…" All Might said. "I'LL GO CHECK!"
Uraraka tilts her head. "I'm sorry, but go check wha–?"
Suddenly, disappearing into a yellow streak, All Might dashes off to the Downpour Zone, then Shipwreck Zone, after that the Conflagration Zone!
He just speeds between all zones, only staying for, at most, seconds at a time and Uraraka's eyes can barely keep up with the streak.
He then returns in front of Uraraka, while protecting her from the sudden strong wind he had caused.
"THAT SHOULD BE ALL OF THEM!"
"What?!" she exclaimed. "How many villains did you just take out?!"
"OH, I CAN'T TAKE TOO MUCH OF THE CREDIT." he said. "I ONLY CLEANED UP WHATEVER WAS LEFT IN THE RUINS AND LANDSLIDE ZONES… AND DEALT WITH EVERYONE IN THE CONFLAGRATION ZONE."
Uraraka couldn't help but be amazed. She knew it was All Might she was talking about but still! Seeing him in action was something else.
"HOWEVER, I DO HAVE A QUESTION."
Sato also walks over to the two's conversation.
"ON THE RADIO, YOUNG KAMINARI MENTIONED A WARP GATE VILLAIN ALONG WITH ANOTHER THAT HAD SEVERAL DISSEVERED HANDS." he said. "I CHECKED ALL THE KNOCKED OUT BODIES BUT HAVEN'T COME ACROSS ANYONE LIKE THAT."
"Oh, that…" Uraraka says.
"Yeah, the warp gate one attacked us All Might. Here at the entrance." Sato joins in. "But after a while, it just left."
"W-we were guessing that it's to fight in the center." Uraraka takes the word back.
"I SEE…" says All Might with a hand on his chin.
"After bringing Eraser Head here, we have mostly been at this spot. Clearing the path for heroes, police…" Uraraka continues.
The group then suddenly hears sirens coming from the distance. "Speaking of which…"
Police cars, along with ambulances and personal vehicles of the other teachers start arriving on the scene one by one.
"You should probably check in with the crew down there." Sato says. "They would know much more than us about those villains."
All Might nodded.
"THANK YOU. I'M SORRY I COULDN'T DO MORE FOR YOU."
Uraraka nervously waves her hands. "No no no, it's fine."
Sato crosses his arms. "We're just happy that you're here now."
He puts his hand behind his neck. "...And to be honest, I'm still trying to take in the fact that you're here as a teacher as well as a hero."
"IT HAS BEEN… A DIFFERENT EXPERIENCE." All Might nods. "WELL, I'M OFF TO CHECK ON THEM."
Uraraka and Sato wave after him as All Might jumps into the air, making sure to not hit the ceiling.
And then slowly lands, with his power and landing spot in check, at the center.
He sees the rest of the students helping each other up.
"HELLO THERE!"
"All Might?!" Midoriya, Ashido and Mineta's eyes immediately light up. So much so that Ashido accidentally lets go of Kirishima's hand and drops him. "Oops, sorry!"
"I ARRIVED AS SOON AS I HEARD. CAN SOMEONE CATCH ME UP ON WHAT HAPPENED?"
"Yeah… Guys, can you help him? I just…"
Midoriya answers first. "Sure, Tennyson."
Ben is a bit stunned from getting interrupted but still nods and turns away from the group.
After stepping away a little bit, he rolls back his sleeve.
"Program complete. All genetic damage has been repaired."
"Perfect." he thinks to himself and takes a deep breath. "I averted at least one crisis today."
Ben looks off into the distance…
"If they are really after you again, we can't let them find out that we know. You must act casual and go to school. In the meantime, I'll do some investigation…"
"Look how that turned out." He thinks of his grandpa's words and looks at Rojo's body, still fainted from the scuffle before.
"I should have known that they would come after me with all that they got, grandpa…"
He crosses his arms.
"Yet I still acted passive…"
"Left all the heavy lifting to you and Gwen, even though you weren't here and didn't see the threat…"
Ben doesn't say anything after that.
He just looks into the distance, contemplating on what he will do from now on.
And then sees something moving with the corner of his eye…
Crawling away, with his head down to the ground, was a Xenocite.
Ben's eyes widened. He turns around and yells: "Don't let a single one of them get away!"
As those words escaped from his lips, a thin layer of ice covered the floor they were standing on.
"Don't worry…" said Todoroki, with cold air coming from his right leg and standing up on his own. "I have no intention to do so."
All Might is surprised. Both at one of his downed students raising to his feet instantaneously and… seeing the squid twitching and screeching with his own two eyes.
"INCREDIBLE…" He looks at the thing from above.
The police at this point, starts to show up in greater and greater numbers, and one familiar figure to All Might finally shows his face.
"Is that what I think it is?" he says, pressing the button of his pen.
"OH, TSUKAUCHI." All Might turns his signature grin to him. "YEP, THAT'S ONE OF THE SQUIDS."
"I see..." he says and attempts to get closer as any detective would with some nitrile gloves in hand, but is shortly stopped by the other students.
So, he starts making a rough sketch of it from afar instead.
"Sansa!"
An officer, with a head that looked like a cat, ran forth and stood in ready position… with a barrel in his hand.
Tsukauchi looks him in the eye.
"I thought that we should start collecting the evidence sir! For further inspection at the lab!" he says frantically.
Tsukauchi narrows his eyes, and then says: "Make sure photos are taken beforehand, I don't want a single detail to be missed."
"Yes, sir!" he runs back to where he came from to get a camera.
As he's getting close to finishing it, paramedics also arrive and student's start helping them lift their injured friends onto the stretchers.
Tsukauchi then begins his exploration of the scene of crime and All Might follows right after him.
"WHAT ARE YOU MAKING OF THIS?"
The detective continues to distractedly look around. "I'm… making out that your students are still green… and that they are clearly not taking this well."
He puts a yellow marker with the number 1 next to a large smoking charred body.
"YOU CAN'T BLAME THEM." All Might replies. "THEY'VE ONLY BEEN ENROLLED FOR A COUPLE OF DAYS."
"Yeah well, I hope that the school has a plan about that, because I wouldn't be surprised if all parents right now suddenly decided to consider their backup schools."
All Might thinks before answering.
Tsukauchi puts another yellow marker with the number 2 down at the crater Rojo created as other officers take her away.
"I BELIEVE THAT THE SCHOOL WON'T LET THIS GO…" All Might then follows up. "WE WILL ENSURE TO INCREASE OUR SECURITY… AND AS MEMBERS OF THE STAFF, MAKE SURE TO AID AND SHOULDER WHATEVER OUR STUDENTS HAVE FELT FROM THIS EXPERIENCE."
Meanwhile, Tsukauchi also asked for another secure box for… a gauntlet that fell out of her gear?
"HOW IS THE SITUATION?" All Might asks.
Tsukauchi paused… and rubbed his eyebrows. "Came here with 13 different scenarios, considering and leaving with neither of them right now."
He exhales out loud.
"There are too many perspectives, too many variables, and if I want a clear picture, I'm going to have to listen to most of them."
"WILL IT… TAKE LONG?"
The detective shrugs. "Depends on what they tell me…"
"Because the evidence here seems demanding to say the least…"
All Might nods. "I GET WHAT YOU MEAN. IF I DIDN'T HEAR THE PANIC IN THEIR VOICE, I WOULD HAVE A HARD TIME BELIEVING AS WELL…"
The detective then pointed to some of the zones to nearby officers and then made his way towards the stairs.
"I wish we could have met up again in more opportune times, All Might." The two start going up the steps. "Maybe at a bar for a drink, those are always nice."
"HEH…" All Might doesn't waver in his smile. "YOU AND ME BOTH, TSUKAUCHI. BUT YOU SHOULD KNOW THAT I CAN'T DRINK."
"Oh right, I'm sorry about that." Tsukachi says.
"IT'S FINE. YOU HAVE SEVERAL CASES COMING IN EVERY DAY–"
"No no, I really gotta start paying more attention like you said." he admits.
Tsukauchi bears a faint smile after that.
Then, reaching the top, the detective gets to see the kids again, reassuring the ones just starting to come back to their senses from the infection or from their injuries.
Without waiting, he steps forth and starts to speak and get the attention of a select few of individuals…
"Tennyson Ben, if I presume?"
Ben, who had distanced himself from the crowd, turns around to face him. "Yeah?"
"I am Detective Tsukauchi." he lends his hand forward and Ben shakes it.
To explain what's going on, All Might cuts in. "FROM WHAT WE HAVE BEEN TOLD, YOU HAVE BEEN QUITE CLOSE TO THE ACTION."
But Tsukauchi follows up and takes the word right back.
"And since the cameras were apparently disabled during the event, we would like you to shed a bit of light onto things for the sake of our investigation."
Ben, despite seemingly pausing for a second, nods. "Sure, always happy to help the local police."
And after that, Iida, Ojiro, Ashido and Kaminari follow suit, in that order.
"Thank you for your cooperation."
He puts the notepad away and gestures to them to come with him to the school, all the while having his right hand man, Sansa, manage the place in his absence.
As the students leave, Uraraka decides to look back, still reflecting on all they just went through.
And as a result she gets to see the commanding officer pick up the xenocytes and stuff them into barrels filled with green slime.
"Must be coming out of those squids…Ew." she exclaimed before turning back again and leaving.
She was just glad that the assault on USJ… had finally come to a close.
Notes:
And that's the cut off point! What did you think?
Did the USJ arc live up to the expectations? What do you think of a personality addition to NRG?
Okay, let me not try to delay this any longer. What happened in the last 7 weeks.
Well, as much as I would like to blame it on my assignments, on my midterms, on my classes in general…
I can't.
The real problem was that this chapter lacked a real sense of direction for us. Usually when we go into a chapter, we know what we need to include, we know how to include it , etc.
Basically, we know what we want and we're usually on the same page about it. With this one however, it wasn't really the case.
As an example, with NRG's fight against the Nomu, I wanted it to be more bombastic, longer, and with some uses of NRG's ability to cause geysers of lava. Kind of like All Might's battle against the creature in the anime.
On the other hand, the editor argued that with those additions the battle would really drag on and his take on the battle was for it being shorter, to better keep up the attention span.
That's not to say that this creative difference was the only reason for the extensive delay. (My writing had also been off during my first go at this chapter which resulted in an early rewrite of the whole thing…)
And I have to mention that, for the Midoriya dream sequence, it was even worse.
Consecutively we lost the heart we had for that scene. First it was me and then him… For a while, I think it's fair to say that part became our biggest writer's block (and probably added a week to the turnaround time in and of itself.)
I could continue on but you all probably see the picture at this point.
As for what will happen from this point on, like I said in the update prior, there will be a long hiatus.
At the bare minimum I will be gone for two months, to make sure I get rid of this harder quartile once and for all, as well as have extensive time to rework and edit the plans for the next arc.
For now, I wish every single one of you a merry Christmas and I will see you guys next year, at the end of the real hiatus. Stay safe!
Chapter 14: Cooldown
Summary:
Important: After this chapter the release schedule will sync up with the original so the time between chapters might be inconsistent. Thank you for reading and supporting!
Notes:
(THIS FIC HAS BEEN REPOSTED ON AO3 WITH THE PERMISSION OF THE ORIGINAL AUTHOR)
Hey everyone, The Editor here (thats me).
Unfortunately our lovely writer himself is unable to attend our first ever anniversary.(It's still the 19th in our time zone!) Exams are a bitch. So I will be filling in for him in the "Editor's Notes".
I know that It's been a while since we've last seen you and I can assure you that it was a hard time for all of us. Planning the story was, truth be told: Spain without the S. At the end of the day however, we are here with our longest chapter yet. There will be more chapters to come after a brief delay. More on that later!
Now, I shouldn't keep you waiting any longer. Have fun!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Wow…" Ben exclaimed.
With the events of the USJ coming to a close, Ben and a couple more of his friends were taken in for questioning…
The shapeshifter had originally expected some casual conversation in Tsukauchi's office, perhaps a quick summary of what happened and then just be done with it…
But the detective had other plans.
He had brought him to a full-blown interrogation room!
"You guys really are being thorough with this..." he exclaimed as he sat down..
"It's almost enough to make me feel like a criminal."
"Of course." the detective replied. "It's an officer's duty to never slack off until the job is done."
The detective turned to look and Ben who, in response, briefly flashed a polite smile.
"So…" Tsukauchi sat down on his own chair and put a voice recorder on the table.
He looked up to the student's face. "Do you mind–?"
"Hm? Oh no no…" Ben said and waved his hand. "It's cool. Just a standard procedure?"
"Yeah," he says. "I just wanted to make sure since most people who are questioned see the room and then the recorder, get nervous."
"I'm fine." Ben replies.
"Okay…" he hits the button and tells the date of today outloud. "Now, if you could just state your name, age, occupation here…"
Ben sighs under his breath… before leaning over, making sure the device could pick up his voice.
"Umm, my name is Ben… Ben Tennyson. I'm 15 years old. And then I'm… a student in the U.A. High."
Tsukauchi nodded and gestured to him to lie back. "Then young Tenyson, can you give me your perspective on the villain attack that happened this morning?"
Ben nods. "Yeah, uhh…"
He scratches the back of his head, trying to recall everything. "I guess it all happened after Thirteen's speech."
The young transforming hero then told the detective about everything that he had done during the USJ.
And throughout all of it, despite the big empty room, the chains at the corner to restrain real suspects, the voice recorder, the one way glass… Ben never once felt nervous.
He even had an officer bring him tea before the questioning properly started.
The air felt very casual… and yet there was still some form of intensity, all coming from the detective who took notes as Ben talked and asked him questions to keep the conversation going
He was trying to piece a story together, making sure nothing was left out before the student was sent home, owning up to his rank as a detective and proving his swift, proper and most importantly, cautious nature.
The word that best fit him, his manners, his technique and his approach, was "professional."
And Ben would appreciate that more…if his mind wasn't somewhere else entirely.
"I really hope they're doing okay…"
As the authorities rolled into a warzone of a USJ, his friends who were "infected by the squid" were taken to the hospital to get checked, and the others, who had injuries due to all the fighting, were sent to be treated by Recovery Girl.
"I mean… The Omnitrix would report if they had something wrong, right?"
It was created by Azmuth for God's sake. Was there a better seal of approval out there than that?
"Hmm?" Tsukauchi lifted up his head and Ben changed his glance away, realizing that he had been making these impatient faces right in front of the officer.
However, he couldn't help it. The whole thing was his fault. He should not be sitting here. He should be at the hospital, checking up on them, being there for them…
"At least, they all looked okay." He tried to reassure and calm himself.
That had to count for something…
Then, flipping to another page, Tsukauchi suddenly took the attention of the teen right back.
"Okay, Tennyson, is there also anything you could tell us more about the 'squids'?"
Ben put his arms back on the table. "Not… really."
"I wish I did…"
"Are you sure?" Tsukauchi asked. "Because we just went over the fact that you guessed that the connection they made was rooted in their DNA."
"Well…" Ben says and shrugs. "Like you said, I just guessed."
Tsukauchi raised his gaze from his notes as Ben got lost in his thoughts…
"With punching not being an option, I felt like… I should do something." he said.
"I wasn't hearing any ambulance sirens at the time, I guessed that they hadn't got the news yet, and my friends really looked like they were in pain."
He crossed his arms.
"So I didn't want to wait around. And, with how my quirk worked, that was the only thing I could think of…"
"I see…" he takes a note and Ben takes a deep breath.
He honestly just wanted to go and–
"I believe that was everything. Thank you for your contribution, Young Tennyson."
Ben perks up from his seat and he looks back at the detective. He seemed relatively concerned…
Tsukauchi then gestures to him to answer the recording.
"Yes… umm… It was no problem." Ben replies and Tsukauchi hits the button, stopping the recording.
"You seemed really out of it towards the end there…" the detective then said. "Is there something that you wanted to talk about?"
Ben puts his hands on the back of his neck. "No, not… I… I don't know actually."
He didn't know how to say it.
"I guess… I just wish that I could have helped more with this…"
"The body snatching squids, the woman with high tech weapons, the mindless brute that was 'supposedly a match for All Might'... Not to mention a cheap villain name like 'League of Villains' getting a backing of over 50 villains…" He worded his thoughts carefully.
"It just feels like way too much to handle…"
Tsukauchi nodded and took one more look at his notepad… "I get what you mean."
…before putting it on the table.
"But I assure you Young Tennyson… It won't take us long to get to the bottom of this…"
"The people who have put you and your friends through this will be detained and their intentions, alongside the names of all of their supporters, will be snuffed out from them immediately."
Ben… was surprised. "Really?"
"Yeah, it's not the first time that we have faced a quirk like this…" he said. "...Well, that one was with bees, however if we consider it to be an off-shoot of that for now, it does give us some options and a few leads…"
The embers of hope in Ben, as soon as he heard that word, were extinguished out as fast as they formed.
"Oh yeah, 'quirk'... as in 'common criminal'." He laid back on his chair.
Tsukauchi however stands up and takes a sip from his coffee.
"The tactic that villains with these types of quirks have shown to act elusive, hide among the crowds and send their quirks on long distances." he says. "Quite the difficult one for us to deal with, especially if they have the assistance of someone with a warp quirk."
"But, with the detailed descriptions you had for their accomplices and based on data we will get from future attacks… It will only be a matter of time before we crack them down–"
"Wait, future– You'll let them attack again?" Ben asks, unable to prevent his impulse.
Tsukauchi tilts his head and puts his hand on his chin. "They are a force who can virtually attack from anywhere… Knowing what the quirk is gives us an advantage, but it is much harder to find a user of the quirk with that than the other way around… as groups like these are known to have members with no proper registration."
"Without a pattern, it will–"
"But what about the people that will be hurt?" Ben interrupts again, with the vision of his hurt classmates appearing right before his eyes...
"Not to mention the infected." he thought inside his head "Midoriya… Sero… and Yaoyorozu…"
They were physically hurt, with bruises and concussions for the latter duo and straight up broken bones for the former.
Granted, most of those were self-inflicted because of his quirk, but the point still stood.
"If you wait for attacks like that, won't many others be caught in the crossfire?" Ben says. "They might have attacked us in the school now, but what if it happened in the city?"
His control on his words slipped a bit, however Ben wasn't considering it. "What would happen if those same lunatics went out downtown?"
That took Tsukauchi's attention.
He opened his arms up and waved them around for emphasis. "Trust me, the guy with the hands was a seriously messed up fruit loop… "
"The second he gets another big brute and a second batch of interns, he WILL try this again and call for blood…
Ben waited on his words here. He didn't want to slip.
"…All Might's blood."
Tsukauchi wanted to object, saying that this should not be a careful organization's style… However, he also did consider the fact that Tennyson was the one who had faced them first hand…
Ben then continues. "That's why I think they should be given more importance… Because there won't be a Recovery Girl inside every hospital…"
"We–" he stopped himself and remembered…
This wasn't America anymore.
"You should not allow them to attack… and hurt others again."
"I'm aware." Tsukauchi says. "However…"
He takes out his hat and brushes his hair. "The fact of the matter is Tennyson, that I got a limited number of men here…"
It was his turn to open his arms. "... and when it comes to crime groups, they can be compared to diseases. I am aware that the new ones can add onto the damage that already exists within the body… However, this doesn't mean that I can act reckless, put all my antibodies into one single effort, and act like the other ones will just wait for me to be done…"
"This will be seen as a weakness and be exploited. And it's my job… my responsibility to not let that happen."
Then, in that instant, he made eye contact with Ben again.
He saw his evident gloomy mood… and most importantly, just who he was having this intense talk with.
The mistake that he had made, slapped him across the face.
"I'm sorry…" He lightly bows his head. "I shouldn't have started discussing business with you like that..."
Ben wanted to object to the response. However, it soon closed his mouth.
"And I'm supposed to be the professional here…" Tsukauchi said internally, but the student sitting in front of him had seemingly shrugged it off.
"It's…" Ben struggles to calm down for a second. "It's fine, Detective Tsukauchi, sir."
The detective doesn't say anything.
"I shouldn't have gotten too into it either…" Ben admits.
The detective notices that Ben was still upset, so he attempts to put on another polite smile and quip.
"Look on the bright side, now that makes the two of us who spoke out of turn…" He takes a sip from his coffee.
And Ben returned the kind gesture.
He took a sip from his tea. "I guess it does..."
Tsukauchi understood that Ben lacked any kind of stern attitude, rage, in that moment. He was speaking out of curiosity and compassion towards the situation… which kind of made him glad.
Since the future… really seemed like it was in good hands.
So, the detective just opened the door. "Can you ask your next classmate to walk in?"
Ben shrugs. "Sure."
As the shapeshifting American hero walked out, Tsukauchi added on at the last second. "Oh Tennyson!"
Ben looked around.
"We… have secured the evidence from this attack at the evidence room and…"
He reforms his words. "If it makes you feel any better, looking through them will be my number 1 priority today and tomorrow!"
Ben however, in response, did something that he had gotten, oh so very used to…
He put on a respectful smile, thanked him for his concern… and walked away.
Unlike other students, who had carried some sort of relief and reassurance on their way out from the interrogation room, all Ben carried… was a stinging pain in his chest, which was invisible to all… but to himself.
In the meantime, Tsukauchi continued to interview all the students one by one.
It took a while, and it certainly exhausted his mind and the pages of his notebook. However he could still make room… for one last visit.
"Hi Tsukauchi!" All Might, in his Toshinori Yagi form, poked his head from the open door.
Tsukauchi, with his hand over his face, looked over and quickly straightened up. "Oh, hey Toshinori…"
"May I come in?"
Tsukauchi looked in the room and said: "Umm… Yeah sure."
Toshinori nodded and pushed the door open with the side of his body… with two cups of coffee at hand.
"Your men had just made a fresh pot of coffee…" he said. "Thought you could use some."
The detective rubbed under his eyes and grabbed the cup from his hands, immediately taking a quick sip out of it. "Thanks. You're a lifesaver."
"I know." Toshinori smiled and the detective smiled along with him.
"So…" the pro-hero got into the business. "How did it go?"
Tsukauchi took another sip and then set down the cup.
"To be honest…" He flipped through the pages. "...I have to say that it went way better than I expected…"
Before All Might can say anything, the detective continued.
"Despite their… 'experience'..." Tsukauchi sighed. "Their statements still provided at least decent descriptions and the various points of view they had, does give me a… workable overview of what happened…"
"I see…" All Might said, but the detective wasn't done.
Tsukauchi put his other hand on his chin. "Except for one…"
He flipped over a new page and passed the notebook over to him. "The statement that one of your students gave was far in a way the most informative and well-structured…"
Toshinori picked it up and briefly looked at all the pages, seeing that Tsukauchi had made a title for every student he had interviewed.
And… when he went back… and the page that the detective marked…
That's when he saw.
"Young Tennyson…" Toshinori starts skimming through the page.
"I remembered you being curious about him."
"Indeed…" All Might lifts his head. "And from what I heard, he was an outstanding hero during this emergency…"
"He was…" Tsukauchi said, leaning back on his chair.
"It is still… quite something to take in the fact that a student not only took on the villain that almost killed Eraser Head and was designed to kill you…"
"...But it's the fact that he won, right?" Toshinori finished his sentence.
Honestly, he was flabbergasted as well by the results. "That quirk of his…"
"That level of capability… at such a young age…"
Tsukauchi then however pointed to the notebook. "Check his statement."
All Might looks down at the notebook.
"He said that, by the time he was done, the time-limit on his quirk was on the verge of running out."
Tsukauchi then crosses his arms. "And yet, in his voice, there was no sign of him feeling dread or shaken up…"
All Might puts a hand on his chin. Indeed, for a boy his age to come face to face with death like that and not sweat it, was unusual… and brave.
Tsukauchi continued. "He even had the will left to berate the tactics of the police… saying that they should be more active and not let this 'League of Villains' get away."
"You have to admit…" he took another sip. "...He has quite the character."
"He does. I have talked with Young Midoriya about him." All Might acknowledges, with his gaze stuck on the notebook's pages.
Specifically on where Ben confesses to jumping into action on his own and fighting the villains head on…
And as he read along, he could almost start to see the battle.
A kid with a very powerful quirk, just throwing himself in harm's way and fighting tooth and nail for others…
It kind of–
"It reminds you of yourself, doesn't it?" Tsukauchi said.
All Might was caught off guard. "Well, n– I mean, I don't know–"
Tsukauchi then replied. "This is what I'll say to you, Toshinori…"
"I haven't spent that much time with young Tennyson…" he says. "...However, from what I listened to from him and what I heard from others, I can say that he's talented…"
He leans forward to Toshinori.
"And as you know, talent and potential like this… can only come by once or twice in a lifetime."
All Might listened on.
"I would suggest not wasting this opportunity Toshi…" the detective says.
Toshinori nods. "I know I should…"
"...but how would I approach him… as All Might?"
"Oh, and also… Tsukauchi says. "We have something else to report…"
"Specifically about what we found… at the USJ."
Ben 10: Hero Force
Chapter 14
Cooldown
"Mooooooom! Have you seen my tie anywhere?" Ben yells from across his room.
His mom was washing the dishes, so he hoped she heard it.
He kept checking his closet, opening his drawers…
And as he was sitting on the ground, checking the bottom one with all of his Sumo Slammer dol– action figures, he heard…
"Have you checked the back of your door?!"
Ben paused… and immediately got up from the ground.
He checks it. Yep, it was hung on the rack behind it.
"Thanks!" he yells back.
"You're welcome!"
He gets it around his neck and as Ben is tying it, he notices his pants.
"Oof…" They were covered with a bit of dust from all the searching.
He patted them off to the best that he could. "Note to self, clean the room when you get back…"
He opened his closet again and looked back at himself through the mirror that hung on the back of the door.
Tightening his tie around his neck, he thought: "Okay Tennyson, this is your first day back since you-know-what…"
As he leaves the tie alone, his hand fidgets for a second.
He combs his hair. "All you have to do is try to not show up like you've lived like a homeless guy over the weekend and for another day or so, piece of cake."
Ever since the USJ, the school had closed down temporarily and it wasn't the easiest time to…well… take it easy.
But now that it was starting back up again, all with the chance to see his classmates once again.
He did one final check. "Okay, looks good…"
He closed the closet and picked up his backpack, before making his way to the living room.
He sees her mom taking the clean dishes out of the dishwasher and peeking at the open TV with the side of her eye.
Turns out she had found a channel that actually gave the news in English.
"I'm heading out…" he says, taking her attention.
"Alright." she finishes and makes a move over to the couch. "Have fun at school sweetie."
Ben smiles at that line as he takes a deep breath. He was still a bit on edge.
"Sure mom."
However, before he could step away, the news, who had been going over the weather so far, had switched back to breaking news.
"This is a follow-up report on the incident that took place in the U.A 's rescue training facility several days ago..." A female news presenter spoke up.
"...where students of hero course class 1-A were attacked by villains and two pro-heroes have been hospitalized."
Ben's eyes were immediately transfixed on the screen.
"According to police investigation, the criminals call themselves 'The League of Villains' and have been plotting to kill All Might, who has been a teacher at U.A. since spring of this year."
"Police have arrested 72 villains on the scene, however it is still suggested that the whereabouts of their ringleader are not kn–"
At that moment, the tv had turned off, and once Ben looked, he saw his mom holding the remote.
She had a worried face on for a second, and Ben looked down at his hand.
His fidgeting had gotten worse.
He managed to stop himself and his mom also recomposed herself. "So… you told me you were heading out?"
Ben shakes his head, blinking and snapping himself out. "Yeah yep…"
He checks his phone. "20 minutes until the train."
He runs over to the door, wears his shoes and runs off. "See you tonight!"
He speedruns down the stairs and once he does, he hits the rims on his watch.
"With Jetray, it will be easy to get to the station."
He had dialed him in, and as Ben lifted his hand in the air, the hesitation hit him.
He deactivated the watch.
"Right…" he told himself. "No powers in public…"
Without elaborating in his mind, he then quickly found the bicycle racks.
On the one plus side of the school being out, Ben had found himself time to go and buy himself a new light-blue bike.
"Good." he unlocked it. "I'll make it in time with this."
And indeed he did, with the bike making him go fast enough to get to the train station, and the train going fast enough to make it to school.
However, as Ben surfed the internet on the train, he had none of his usual glee…
It didn't take long for Ben to finally arrive at the door of his class after he got off the train.
He reached with his hand to slide the door open… but hesitated.
"Come on…" Ben thought. He closed his eyes and shook his arms and hands for a second. "You weren't nervous on the first day, why are you nervous now–"
He grabbed the handle and pushed the door to the side.
The sight that greeted him… was of complete silence.
"Oh…"
He slowly walked over to his seat, but as he did so, he saw his classmates sitting at their desks, mouth closed, silence at the forefront and sights set ahead, either at their phones, the desk, or their hands.
It wasn't the case, but… Ben felt as though their sights weren't necessarily set TO something, but instead they were set away…
Set away… from him.
He tried looking for a couple of familiar faces.
"Jiro and Kirishima aren't here yet…" he thought. "How is Midoriya–"
Ben's eyes widened as his gaze settled on Midoriya.
He looked fine on the outset, but…
"A scar…"
It was on the side of his right eye, in the form of a straight line, starting from above his eyebrow and going down to over his cheek…
He looked like that movie character with the laser sword or whatever.
If he had cut it just a bit closer, it would have been over his eye…
Probably blinding him… permanently.
Ben opened his mouth to say something. Maybe asking how he was, how that scar had happened…
However, everything that he thought… felt insensitive. So, he just moved along.
And as he found his seat, he looked at the place behind him and made eye contact… with Yaoyorozu.
She was the only one among the group that wasn't doing something. She was instead looking right at Tennyson.
"Yaoyorozu."
He hadn't forgotten their little incident back at the combat training and so, the memories quickly came rushing back to him.
How he dived into the action during the USJ, fought countless villains and destroyed that big brute…
"She probably got word of me curing everyone too." He thought, now feeling the weight of every little thing he did during the USJ.
"Well sayonara, secret identity…"
He saw Yaomomo open his mouth to talk, potentially about this subject, and it just… got on his nerves.
He didn't want to explain himself… not now, not to her, not to anyone.
So, before she could say anything, Ben put his bag down next to his desk and sat at his seat… the seat that was right in front of her, turning his back to his friend.
"I don't care…"
Now, he sat down with that idea, but actually acting according to it…
It just frustrated him further.
He closed his eyes for a second. He–
He needed to calm down.
He needed to clear his head.
Ben opened his eyes again and from the corner of his eye, saw the teacher's table.
"That reminds me…" he thought. "With Eraser Head out of commission…"
"Who will teach us?" He took a glance at the rest of the class.
The door slid open.
"Morning."
All of a sudden, a bandaged-up Aizawa had shown-up at their doorstep. The entire class was speechless!
"Now that's a pro." Ben stared in wonder alongside them. "I mean I have Wildvine to recover my injuries, but I have to admit… This is dedication."
As their teacher moved to the desk, Iida broke the silence.
He raised his hand. "So, you're all right, Mr. Aizawa?!"
Uraraka muttered in response. "Can you really call that 'all right'?"
"My well-being doesn't matter." Aizawa faces his class.
"More importantly, I have an announcement regarding what happened several days ago."
Ben's ears perked up.
Aizawa put his hands together and on the desk.
"In light of what happened at the Unforeseen Simulation Joint, the teachers have assembled for a meeting to make some plans on going forward."
He looked at the faces of his students.
"Plans that, seeing as you have been unable to rally by now, I am forced to put into place."
The door slides open once again and the guidance counselor of the prestigious U.A. Hero High School, Hound Dog… enters the room.
This caught Ben's attention. It was his first time really meeting this teacher.
He had the appearance of a dog, with yellow scruffy hair and an almost default expression of anger. The most notable thing he could say about his hero costume was that it had a muzzle right over his slightly pointed snout.
Aizawa turns to his side to gesture to him. "For the coming weeks, we have decided to conduct psych evaluation meetings, to provide a time slot for you to voice your concerns and lingering situations, if there may be any."
With that, Ben leaned forward. This… was unexpected.
Hound Dog then growled: "Hrrrrrrrr… You will set the pace. We will stop whenever you want… But, the first session is mandatory for all of you."
"Yes. At the end of each meeting, you will be asked if you want to keep going." The word goes back to Aizawa. "And, to cover all of our bases, we have also decided to let you pick another teacher to do the counseling with if you so choose, as long as they are not currently in class."
Hound Dog growled louder than last time with that last remark. Almost daring the class to go ahead and pick someone else.
Aizawa continues. "Naturally, this means the lessons will be slowed down a little to accommodate such a change…
He sighs.
"I highly think this is an irrational move, seeing as how when you become heroes, events that are of the same vein as this should be a common occurrence, but since I don't have a say in the matter, I suggest you make the best of this situation."
"Now…" Hound Dog steps forward with a clipboard in his hand.
He takes a look at it. "The first student… will be Tennyson!"
"Which one of you is Tennyson!" He barked at them, with the veins on the sides of his eyes popping out!
Ben, in response, rolls his eyes. "Oh come on…"
He then raised his hand, ensuring that Hound Dog sees him.
He gets up from his seat and exits the class alongside him.
"Now!" he said. "Which teacher do you want to be tended by..?!"
Hound Dog noted that the choices that Ben had were relatively limited, since a good amount of teachers were at their morning classes.
But, that didn't mean he was out of options…
As the two walked, he voiced his choice to the counselor and after a bit of walking, the pair reached the necessary room.
"In here!.." Hound Dog snarled. And as soon as the student stepped inside, the pro-hero closed the door behind him.
Ben took a look around.
It was mostly an empty office, with walls colored in white, the floor made out of wood, a small green plant in the corner and a blue carpet that complemented everything nicely.
The thing that immediately got his attention though… was the giant full-body window.
The full view of the greenery it gave to the room from outside of the campus but also within the walls felt quite pleasant as well as safe to the young alien hero.
Honestly, if this wasn't peaceful, he didn't know what was.
And lastly, at the two ends of the carpet, stood two black single seater couches that were directly across one another…
One of which… currently had someone waiting for him.
"Hello Tennyson…" She stands up and walks over to meet him.
"Hi…" Ben put his hand behind his neck. "Ms. Midnight."
She was a relatively tall and um…curvaceous woman, with blue eyes, spiky purple hair which reached down to her waist and a beauty mark below her left eye.
As for her hero costume, she wore a tight, skin-tight, white bodysuit with a black leotard over it. She also had black, thigh-high garter stockings, a leather belt with gold studs and a handcuff on each wrist.
"I would like to say I'm glad that you trusted me to be your counselor…" she said.
"It was no issue." Ben replied, trying to be polite.
However, internally: "Well, it was either you or Present Mic…"
"Now, if you are ready…" she gestured towards the seat. "Shall we begin?"
As the session between the student and the pro-hero continued, the rest of the class was busy with a science class, with every two students pairing up to do some sort of experiment.
"Remember to not be too close to the burner!" said Snipe, finishing passing beakers full of material and taking center stage in front of the class. "When pouring something into the beaker, make sure to do it slowly! Some of these materials are highly corrosive!"
"And never take off the safety goggles until I say so!"
Among the crowd, Kaminari piped up. "Don't worry, teacher, we got this being careful thing dow–"
As he was about to pour the beaker in his hand, Jiro quickly grabbed it.
"Kaminari, I don't even trust you to pour a glass of water carefully, nevermind what's inside this."
She put it back down on the table and then checked the instructions…
As the other students also start their experiments, she admits.
"Yeah… Apparently you DO put that…" She then picks the beaker back up and pours the contents back inside.
Kaminari looks over with concern. "Jiro…"
"I just…" she holds up her hand. "I want to be careful…"
She checks the list and continues. Kaminari, also calms down in response and pulls the notes closer in front of him…
Everyone then also does the same, pulling the notes in front of them, checking which beaker is which, maybe even preparing their strikers to light the bunsen burner…
All except one…
Midoriya was busy, looking at the window, not to the outside which had just been washed up with rain and the clouds had cleared out, but his reflection…
Specifically, at the new addition on his face…
He touched and followed along with his hand. It really started up from above his eyebrow and it just continued down… Skipping his eye entirely, by the lack of feeling of a mark on his eyelid, and ending up at his cheek.
"Does it hurt?"
He immediately turned and took his hand off his face.
It was Yaomomo, currently his lab partner. So far, she had been facing forward and carrying out the experiment as instructed… however now, she was looking over to him.
"Oh, no…" Midoriya relied, instinctively putting his hand on the scar again. "It's just… kind of hard to shake off…"
"...That we stood face to face against real villains…" He said.
"I know what you mean." Yaoyorozu replied. "It is probably not making it any easier on the class as well that this has been all the news-outlets covering for the past couple of days and actually showing footage of us…"
She rested her arm on the table and placed one finger on her cheek. "I assume it is all for well-placed intentions and is there to keep the public informed. However, it concerns me as the pain for our classmates is only getting refreshed from this."
"Y-Yeah…" Midoriya was surprised that Yaoyorozu covered what he was thinking that concisely and efficiently.
Just by being here, he could feel the air of the classroom not be anything like he felt when they were starting out. Everyone just hadn't recovered and…
It made him feel fortunate.
Since receiving All Might's power, he has been having these… inherent feelings.
What if he would get attacked by villains?
He did have All Might's power now, the power of the number 1 hero in all of Japan coursing through his veins, so there was definitely a reason. Even though most of the people didn't know it was All Might's.
He swore that he would become a hero just like him–
"No…" he thought. "Not just a hero. The greatest hero…"
The greatest hero… that could save everyone. And to deliver on that, to own up to this responsibility, he knew he had to accept the risks…
He had to put himself out there… to fight villains.
However, maybe because it was so early in his school year and that All Might was his teacher, he never anticipated that it would actually come true.
Now, despite not wanting to admit it, the requirement of mastering this new quirk and becoming a real hero… felt all the more real.
He scratched the back of his neck. "I'm at least glad to see that you're doing alright."
Yaomomo nods. "Of course. Truth be told, this wasn't my first time being on the news…"
As soon as she said that, Midoriya felt the reality slap him across the face. He heard her mention having a whole driver waiting for her at the end of school before.
Of course she was rich and of course she would be known for it.
"Not in this kind of light before of course, it was mostly with my mom." she said. "But I guess seeing everything in a more familiar medium managed to calm me down… despite the overall feeling still being quite surreal."
The greenette also got a chance to think about it.
"Yeah…" He instinctively put his hand back on the scar.
"I just hope that everyone gets better…" he sighs. "...And it doesn't take long for us to be a class..."
A small grin formed on Yaomomo's face before she got a grip on herself again. "I share the same sentiment, Midoriya."
"But, from my experience…"
"Traumas, by the nature of their composition, tend to linger."
Midoriya opened his mouth to talk more, but when she saw Yaomomo's face…
Her proper and careful posture was visibly withdrawn and her eyes were not facing neither the experiment nor Midoriya, but the classroom door, where Tennyson had been taken away, and still not returned.
"I can only imagine how devastating it was…" Midnight says.
"...being a witness to an attack of over 70 villains, seeing your teachers get overwhelmed, you and your friends being actively forced to fight.
"I'm sure…"Her eyes catch movement on Ben's part. She sees him briefly clench his fists, before releasing them.
"...it must have been horrible for you."
Ben, in response, tried to avert his gaze.
"Yeah…" he said. "It was tough… with the time limit as well and all that."
Midnight nodded. "Oh yeah, I remember your quirk being mentioned as having a time limit…"
"10 minutes." said Ben.
"10 minutes..." Midnight repeated curiously. "Considering what I've been hearing about your actions, would you say you were cutting it close?"
Ben leaned back on the couch and crossed his arms. He hesitated to answer.
"Yeah… I had to overextend myself a bit… but it was no big deal."
Midnight put a finger on her chin. "Interesting…"
She looked at the clipboard in front of her. "You seem pretty calm…"
"...At least… compared to your other classmates." Midnight felt the need to clarify.
She was going to go on for longer and mention how he even killed one of those villains… But the results of the question spoke for itself…
Ben had shifted from his position and bent forward, with his elbows resting on his knees.
With the light coming from above, his face was left in the shadow, with the gleam coming from the giant window being obscured with a semi-transparent curtain, not doing much to alleviate the effect.
"Like Eraser Head said, us heroes… have to be prepared for this kind of thing."
"Us…" Midnight observes him, and finds that line very peculiar, along with his current hesitation.
Maybe there would be a follow-up. Something that he wanted to clarify?
She wanted to give him time to answer on his own, without intervention.
She didn't want to alter his thought process…
But she was unsure as well.
There wasn't an answer from him yet and with the way that Ben had covered his face from her, she couldn't tell if Ben was carefully choosing his words…
…Or drowning within their context.
One thing was for sure though, it made her worried. She felt like she could see some of Ben's struggles.
And maybe it was her little bit of frustration towards getting such little information from the student also seeping into her thoughts…
Because she then said…
"I…" she pauses. "...understand."
Ben's overall posture doesn't change, but he does clasp his hands even harder.
"You are Tennyson. The strongest student in class 1-A. The 100-points in the entrance exam…"
She leans forward. "You feel like you're not supposed to have feelings of sadness, or vulnerability."
Ben's hands ease up, his nerves start to relax.
"You feel like you need to stand strong and reliable for everyone's sake… and I get that. It's a noble choice "
"It really shows that you… have a hero's heart." Midnight puts her hand on his knee.
"But the simple matter of fact is, you aren't ready for this."
She pulled away her hand, leaned back on her seat again. "You're only 15, a high school student."
She took off her glasses.
"It hasn't been that long since you've started UA and… you have not garnered enough experience but it will come to you. This is why we are here.
"So…" She put his hands on the arms of the chair.
"Until your time comes in the spotlight… leave the job to us… the pro-heroes."
Ben stood up.
"Tennyson?" Midnight said.
Ben wasn't listening to her however. He just made his way to the door.
He opened it himself and said:
"I think I'm done."
… before exiting the room without another word.
Midnight took off her glasses. She didn't know what set him off like that…
She rushed after him.
"Tennyson!" She managed to catch up before he got too far and hearing her, Ben stopped in his tracks as well.
She tried looking at him but Ben continued to hide his eyes. "I apologize if I said something wrong."
"No no…" Ben held up his hand and he raised his face. "I just… want to leave it here… for today."
"Oh…" Midnight couldn't really do anything about that. "Then, I need to ask: Will we be having another session?"
Ben put his hand on his chin.
Midnight read through him. He was conflicted.
Ben asked: "Could I ask for one… later?"
Midnight replied. "Of course!"
"Then… I'll ask when I need it."
Midnight disagreed. However, that contention remained internal.
After all, she couldn't force the student to take a therapy session again. He had to ask for it himself.
So, all she could do was let go…
And once Ben managed to walk away and get further and further away from her, he wondered…
How would she–
How would anyone on Earth… know the weight on his shoulders and act… like he wanted?
"They couldn't!" a roar was heard, echoing around the room. "They couldn't! They couldn't! They couldn't! THEY WERE WEAK!"
Inside a small, dimly-lit bar, with a wooden table, wooden floors and brick walls without a shade of paint, Shigaraki…
…The supposed leader of the "League of Villains"...
… finished screaming to his heart's content.
He slams his hand at the counter. "We lost completely..."
"They were weak…All the underlings!.. Even Nomu was defeated!"
He walked back and forth inside the bar.
"We didn't even approach the Symbol of Peace!"
Kurogiri, who stuck to observing from behind the counter, wanted to approach him and comfort his troubled master.
He was clearly feeling flustered, angry, upset, annoyed… all at the same time. Not to mention that these were his first words ever since he got back from UA a few days ago.
However… It was not his turn to speak.
Behind an old tv, with no visuals other than a simple "Sound only"...
"Is that so?"
It was delivered with a bone-chilling tone.
To the untrained and unfamiliar… it would have felt like a hunter tightening the cage around his captured prey, or a lawyer getting ready to crack the witness in front of the whole jury…
To him though… There was also a hint of softness. Like a father ensuring his son that everything was okay and it would all… eventually work out.
Whether it was intentional, Kurogiri never had a chance to ask.
In any case, Shigaraki continued, with his temper still at the helm. "My henchmen couldn't compare to them, Master!"
"If I had been given better ones, better minions, better henchmen, a better army!.. I would be able to squash them all..."
He clenches his fist. "Both that multiclass pain in my ass, and that green haired bastard."
With that, the voice that enveloped the bar for so long… dies down.
All this time, all these days, Shigaraki had stayed silent, thinking of ways why it went so wrong, what got in his way, who would have to be the one to pay… regardless of incompetence or opposition.
And all the while, he got to fester in his anger, imagining all the things he would do… once those "so-called" heroes show their face again in his presence.
For the time being though, the room descends into silence… or rather, it would have…
"That might be so, Tomura." The voice intervenes. "It is unfortunate that we have not prepared enough."
Shigaraki continues to clench his fists. "I do hear your regrets… "
The younger master with the severed hands relaxes. "However, never forget that you will always be able to try again."
"Over and over… Up until you get it right…"
Another voice speaks up from the screen. This one lacks the presence of the other one and just comes out… older.
"Yes, we underestimated them. It's a good thing we did it under that cheap 'League of Villains' name."
The same voice then asks. "Oh, by the way, what about Master and my joint creation, Nomu?"
The first voice takes the word. "He was not retrieved?"
Shigaraki can't bring himself to speak. He tried his best to not tense the nerves that his master just calmed down, by avoiding the question.
In response, Kurogiri steps forward, but he doesn't fare much better either.
"He was… murdered."
"What?!" The older voice spoke up.
"More specifically, he was melted away… by one of the students we encountered."
"Oh?"
"After all that we did to make him as powerful as All Might!" the voice said, like he was actually offended by what he heard.
Shigaraki also returned to the conversation. "I know… Now I have to continue to put up with that big grin of his on TV… All because that student couldn't wither away like I wanted…"
The Master acknowledges the atmosphere, and takes in everyone's frustrations… However, he refuses to be bent or shaken.
"Regardless of how I feel, I must admit…" the master said. "The fact that our Nomu didn't even get to face its intended target, is a surprising report to hear."
No one in the room, couldn't add anything.
"Kurogiri…" Master continued.
His face wasn't seen by anyone, but they just felt the master's head turn towards the purple mist.
"I need you to detail everything within Tomura's report…"
Shigaraki wants to pipe up and say that he can do that himself, but does not want to get in the way of his Master.
"...starting from the strange woman that you've met within that alleyway."
Kurogiri bows, feeling the pressure to fulfill one of Master's immediate orders.
"Well, I can't say that there was much to be worth mentioning about her… but, not for the reasons you might assume."
Kurogiri tried to recall to the best of his abilities. "In terms of abilities, she had a power armor of cutting edge technology, far more advanced…"
He considers his next words carefully.
"...far more advanced than anything I've ever seen."
He could feel his master leaning forward with intrigue and the pressure of the gaze increased on his body.
"Kurogiri…" the elder voice spoke up. "You have been to our lab… and have personally seen the current predicament our master is in."
"Yes Doctor Ujiko…" Kurogiri nods.
"And you choose to stand by your statement?"
Kurogiri didn't have a shadow of a doubt in his mind. "I do."
A separate, brief silence takes hold of the room. Shigaraki folds his arms, looking away…
"Incredible…"The doctor responds.
And as for Master… no response.
Kurogiri continues. "She told us that she wanted to assist our cause, using whatever she had… including a brand new weapon."
The small box with slime came before his eyes.
"She didn't know of the specifics herself, however she told us about a new weapon…"
The black eye, with the red iris of the small creature came to mind.
"An invasive and unstoppable parasite… called… Xenocites."
"They are unique and sinister beasts, teacher…" Tokoyami recalls, sitting at the exact same black couch that Ben was sitting on, with Midnight sitting right across him.
"Sinister beasts that are imbued with the ability to attach strings on the body and puppeteer them against their own will… akin to some sort of dark magician…"
"To also consider that we were conscious during all of it…"He closes his eyes. "I wouldn't wish for that even on my most ominous foes."
He opens them back up and puts a hand under his beak. "I assume that would have only lasted until our DNA's were changed, however, I'm grateful to Tennyson for saving us from finding out. That is all."
Midnight lies back on her couch and carefully considers what the student said, before leaning forward yet again.
There was a really awkward air in the room.
"That's… all very helpful, Tokoyami. Thank you…" she says.
Tokoyami bows his head slightly. "It's my pleasure to be of assistance to bringers of light."
Midnight nods. "But…"
Tokoyami looks up to her.
"This session… was supposed to be about how you felt while you were inside of the USJ."
With a concerned tone… "This might all be very useful during a police questioning and in the future when this organization is brought down, but, right now, it also doesn't tell me much… or rather, anything, about you…"
Tokoyami lowers his head again, this time for another reason. "I… see. I apologize."
Midnight quickly waves his hands. "It's okay! I'm just concerned for you, that's all. It just feels like you're trying to hide your emotions."
She thinks to herself. "You wouldn't exactly be the only one…"
Tokoyami raises his head again and looks the teacher in the eye. "It's just…"
A dark aura begins emanating from Tokoyami's back before being fully summoned forth and starting to manifest at his side.
Midnight doesn't flinch and continues observing.
Appearing as a formless, absence of light initially, it quickly shapes up to be a humanoid figure with a bird-like head, sharpened claws and a black cord attached to Tokoyami's stomach in place of legs.
"I assume you're familiar with my quirk?"
Midnight nods. "Of course. You all might be Eraser Head's kids, but just like any teacher, I make sure to keep myself knowledgeable about all of you."
Dark Shadow's yellow eyes glimmer. "Then you know all about my nature…"
Midnight however, doesn't nod this time. She waits for an elaboration.
And both Tokoyami and Dark Shadow see that.
The quirk speaks first: "Well, it turns out that me and Fumi have a much different ball game than most people and their quirks. Ain't that right?"
"Yes…" Tokoyami replies. "It is true that my quirk is to summon him from my body."
He gestures to Dark Shadow. "However, that sort of manifestation does not mean that his consciousness is an extension of my own…"
Midnight leans forward. "What do you mean exactly?"
"It's simple." Dark Shadow points to himself with his thumb and puts on a cocky smile. "I'm my own master! No matter what Fumi might make you believe."
"If we really want to get into the specifics, it can be said that during the day time, I hold more control over Dark Shadow, hence once I was compromised by the parasite, Dark Shadow was also forced to fight our classmates, regardless of both of our dismay and after the sunsets…"
Dark Shadow gets in between Midnight and Tokoyami. "And that's when I take the wheel!"
"In moments where I lose control of course, which are instances that I've been training to have less and less…" Tokoyami pointed out and Dark Shadow scratched the back of his neck.
"Yeah, I get why. I CAN be a bit of a frantic driver once behind the wheel…"
"Which leads us to our point though." Dark Shadow says, becoming the one to course correct. "Since only one out of the two players in the body was out for the count, it gave us the chance to cross-check notes from both sides and figure out just how this bloodsucker worked…"
Dark Shadow looks over to Tokoyami before finishing up. "... all so that we could help you guys out."
He puts his hand on the shoulder. "Ain't that right Fumi?"
Tokoyami slouches forward and Midnight moves over her gaze to the quirk user.
"Because of my unique situation, I can't say that I'm deeply affected by the mind control inflicted on me…"
"However, because of the trouble I might have caused, I thought that reflecting on this and facing what I did with Dark Shadow… could be the least that I could do."
"I hope… that it was helpful."
Midnight leans forward and puts her hand on Tokoyami's other shoulder.
"It very much has… Thank you Tokoyami and Dark Shadow…"
Both heroes bow their heads.
Midnight, sits back down. "Well now, I'm going to have to ask: 'Are you two planning on taking another session?'"
Tokoyami gets ready to answer but Dark Shadow nudges him on the shoulder.
"Fumi, before that, make sure to not forget…"
Tokoyami immediately remembers. "Oh right. Ms Midnight, there is one more thing I was saving for the end."
Midnight puts her hands together.
Tokoyami takes a deep breath. "There was one more thing Dark Shadow had voiced to me about that whole experience… And it was the fact that Dark Shadow felt less and less… 'present' during the fight."
Midnight opens her mouth but Dark Shadow beats her to it.
"It wasn't anything like being hit by light. Since that zaps my energy like hell! With this one though, I literally felt like I was… 'disappearing' before my own eyes."
Midnight still doesn't follow.
And so Tokoyami, with a heavy heart, moves in to deliver the core of their theory.
"Since Tennyson made the connection that the parasite was DNA related…"
It clicks.
Midnight thinks out loud. "You said it overwrites DNA…"
"...Which wasn't something I based only on Tennyson's assessment." Tokoyami finishes her sentence.
Dark Shadow fidgets in place.
"Whatever that parasite is, it overwrites DNA which also includes… the quirk genes."
"Heh, that's some status effect." Shigaraki crosses his arms, shrugging it off. "I wasn't sure before but this just proves it. With an army like that, all you'd command are a bunch of level 1 NPC's."
"This 'organization'..." he makes air quotes with his hands. "...that she hyped up is just some new fish in the water with waaaaaay too much money on its hands."
"Indeed…" the doctor says. "I can't talk about the system of the organization myself. However, for their little creatures, I…"
He thinks about his own standing a bit further. "Technology and sheer numbers are important… A man with a profession such as myself cannot deny that, however, objectively, nothing can hope to keep up with the natural, inherent power of evolution within the quirks."
And Kurogiri… couldn't help but agree. He compared it to his own ability of opening warp gates and…
There was no way that he would trade it for some brand new tech.
Shigaraki puts a hand on his chin and immediately voices an idea.
"We could use this, master. Use their naivety, wipe them out first and use what they have to deal with all those heroes."
Among the group, the Master speaks last. "No."
"We need not give in to such impulses."
Kurogiri and Shigaraki both fully face the screen, and almost like he had sensed Shigaraki's upcoming protests, he continued to speak.
"The unrest they've been causing within the underworld have been noticeable for quite some time now."
"Really, Master?!" Shigaraki says, unable to prevent himself.
"Yes, Tomura." He replies. "And even though they strive for an image against that, trying to act as though they are invisible within our society… The sheer force and sway they hold is sizable."
"Are you saying that they might be aware of this weakness within their creatures?" asks Doctor Ujiko.
He leans back in his chair and puts a hand on the side of his head.
"Yes. However, considering that they've come out of their territory now, with an ill-prepared manner such as this, something must have disturbed their arrangement."
Shigaraki puts the puzzle pieces in his mind.
"The woman, Master…" he said, interrupting him.
"The woman with the armor mentioned a name. A name that she… and her 'employers' wanted to be gone."
Everyone's attention was on Shigaraki now.
He tried recalling the events better. "She said she would go after him first. I think it was one of the students."
"What was it…" He put both of his hands on his head. "WHAT WAS IT?!"
"I think I know…" Kurogiri stepped forward and as he did, a full list of pictures of the students of UA came on screen.
"Hi–"
Shigaraki brushed him aside. "HIM!"
He pointed to a close-up of a teen, with brown hair, green eyes and a confident smile.
The doctor's voice came through the monitor. "Ben Tennyson…"
"Ben Tennyson." The master repeated with his colder and arrogant tone being tainted with sadism… and malevolence. "Here in Japan…"
"Master?" said Shigaraki.
All for One's voice softens. "I will be making some calls."
Shigaraki felt his master's eyes on himself.
"In my absence Tomura, be patient."
"Using the chess pieces I will set up, you'll be able to do everything you've ever wanted."
Kurogiri watched on as the doctor, himself and the young master didn't utter another word, and watched as his young master took a seat on a bar stool and put his hand on the side of his head.
He was thinking… about their next move.
And all that he could do was stand by his side, just like the Master ordered, for in case his services were needed.
In the meantime, lunch time had arrived for the students of UA.
And without missing a beat, Ben had fast walked all the way over from his class to the cafeteria, brushing past other students.
There was no way that he would wait in the line.
Maybe it was because of his nerves and his agitated state, but once he arrived, he actually found himself getting his wish… kind of.
He wasn't the first one there, yet a cool seventh wasn't far off either, considering the sheer number of students in this school.
However, in hindsight, it didn't really matter.
Once his turn came up, he got himself a bowl of pork cutlet rice bowl and sat down, alone.
He picks up his chopsticks and slowly starts to eat, as his eyes wander from the giant room that was filling up with other students, down to his food.
"That's good…" he thinks to himself. As he takes another bite, an impulsive smile appears on his face. "That's really good actually."
He gets ready to eat it faster, to let himself get caught up on the flavor, however, that moment doesn't come.
His eyes got stuck on the left hand that he had put on the table, right behind the bowl, more specifically, at the Omnitrix.
Nothing had changed from the USJ onwards in terms of the device. Sure it had acted "weird" during that one time, but he had tested it afterwards.
The timer for staying alien was still 10 minutes and tapping the dial was no longer allowing him to transform between aliens.
"Right back to square one…" Ben thought. "And just when I thought we were finally starting to understand one another…"
He stared at the dial, but it wasn't like the device was going to follow up on what he was thinking.
Ben taps on the rims, but right as the first hologram appears before him, he closes the Omnitrix again.
He had been thinking about this for so long already, so at this point he just wanted to dismiss it.
The simple matter was that he believed that he could do some good. Just like the USJ! However, after all those talks…
Normally, they wouldn't affect him. After all, it was his responsibility to stand strong and not waver. But, thinking about it, made it start to get to him.
He internally asks: "No one wants my help, do they?"
As he was about to continue his food, someone appeared before him.
With an overly cheerful and sweet voice, she asked: "Mind if I sit here?!"
Ben looked up and saw Pony.
"Oh hi." he wore his surprise plainly on his face. "Yeah sure, you can sit here."
She sat right across from him. "How are you doing?"
"There is a bit on my mind right now." He acts honest in the beginning but quickly switches to leaning back to match Pony's naturally cheerful vibe. "But other than that, I'm holding up really well. Thanks for asking."
"How is school going for you? The class, lessons, and stuff?"
"I'm doing fine…" Pony waves his question aside. "But are you sure about yourself?"
Ben flinches for a second but doesn't show it. "Yeah, why wouldn't I be?"
He watches as Pony puts her hand on her cheek and assumes a clueless attitude.
"I mean, I know your class went through a lot in the last couple of days…"
Ben leans forward again and puts his hand to the side of his head.
He says exhaustedly: "Can we just not talk about that anymore?"
"I already have had enough people giving me lectures. Trust me, I get what I'm supposed to feel and do right now."
Pony however quickly waves her hands. "No no, I'm not here to lecture you, Ben."
She scratches her head. "I just know your rescue training didn't exactly… 'pan out' like they wanted and you looked like it was really getting to you…"
Ben raises his eyebrow, and makes a face like: "You noticed already?"
"Yeah, I've seen enough cheer to know when it's faked!" Pony answers that even though he didn't really ask.
That just made Ben even more surprised. "Now what's that supposed to mean?!"
Even though her cheerful attitude switched to concern during those previous lines, a smile appeared on her face. "Anyway though, so, instead of saying something, I thought…"
"Maybe I could just… listen to you."
Now, that initially didn't register with Ben. "Listen?"
"Yeah!" she says. "People usually just… tend to say whatever comes to their mind as you're going through something tough."
She crosses her arms and her smile… falters a bit.
She looks up. "Like, you know they just want the best for you by trying to give you ways to be happy… But you still can't help to think they're being insensitive."
"Like sometimes, you just want someone to be heard to, someone to sit by you and–" Pony looks back down and blushes a bit, from embarrassment.
And Ben was making zero effort on his side to hide his surprise to her frustrations…
To be honest, it kinda made him feel bad.
"So anyway…" She regains her composure and grin. "I thought, I could just listen if you want to talk a bit, allow you to let all that stress out."
Her innocence took a bit of the control. "Maybe that could get rid of some stuff that you had in your mind. What do you say?"
In Ben's mind, there was only one answer.
"Thanks for the thought, Pony." Ben shrugs. "But, like I said, you don't need to worry…"
He looked into Pony's eyes and even though her mouth wasn't making any moves, her eyes were very much eager… and insistent.
"Really?" Ben asks and goes into joking mode. "You sure you don't want to spend your lunch break in any other way?"
"Well…" she says. "Not while I can help someone… I guess."
"Alright…" Ben smiled out of instinct. "Don't say I didn't warn you though."
And then, as the two eat the food in front of them, Ben lays it all out.
Retelling the events of the USJ once again…
What he did, his role…
How he thinks it was for everyone else…
The glares that… didn't greet him upon entering the classroom…
"It's just frustrating, you know. And I get why…" he says, raising some rice with the chopsticks.
"Like, we didn't get to see for ourselves until later but during the battle… our teachers…"
Ben exhales and puts the food down.
He didn't feel like eating right now.
"These villains hurt them… badly… Way worse than I ever got hurt before." He points to her with his chopstick. "I'm guessing you don't want the details…"
Pony, so far trying to keep a straight face and not judge at what Ben's saying, tilts her head and shrugs.
"Well, it's your call."
Ben opts not to. He didn't need to relive his reaction second by second to remember just how bad the situation was.
"And it wasn't just them either."
"My classmates…" he paused, remembering how he felt.
How shivers ran down his spine… when he caught Bakugo being carried away on a stretcher… with his arm looking like a broken toothpick.
Playing with his food using one chopstick, he keeps quiet for a second, before changing his glance over to the windows.
"When I jumped down there, I did it to put myself out there… With the idea that they would focus on me…
He pauses. "...And would leave everyone else alone. But that didn't happen."
He ponders to himself. "I know you think: 'You shouldn't be that hard on yourself', 'I'm sure you did your best', 'Everyone's okay now, isn't that what matters', right?"
He mocks the idea and looks up at Pony. But the questions he was expecting didn't come…
The thought goes by his head. "She's really here to listen."
And Ben still acts like she still asked for it, and answers: "I guess, the main thing is that…
"I don't feel like I did much… in terms of helping others."
With that, Pony's expression softens, and she speaks to him.
"That's not true."
"Hm?" And before he could object, a student walks over and sits right next to Pony.
"Hi, Tennyson…"
Ben doesn't miss a beat. "Yaoyorozu?"
He… didn't expect that. He wants to get up in response…
"Hey, Tennyson."
Ben looks at the person sitting next to him. "Midoriya."
"Hey everyone." Ben then sees Uraraka sit down next to the greenette, on the same row as him.
"Hey hero of the day, long time no see!" Kirishima also sat down, carrying some enthusiasm with him.
And one by one, Class 1-A started filling up the once empty table.
Iida, Jiro, Ashido, Asui, Kaminari, Sero…
The only ones who didn't show up were Todoroki and Bakugo, though their absence was expected.
Everyone around him looked happy, completely free of the doom and gloom that he had seen this morning.
"What–" Ben was still a bit perplexed by all this. "What are you guys doing here?"
"Ask our vice pres." Sero exclaimed among the crowd. "She assembled us together."
"Was I set up?" he pondered and his thought process immediately went to Kirishima's words. "Hero of the day…"
He was alarmed. "Did… she tell them?-"
He then turned his gaze to Pony, who sat with a reassured grin. "More importantly, did Pony help them set me up?"
All kinds of possibilities were going through his mind, and they weren't making him happy. However, before he could burst, Yaomomo came clean.
"Indeed Tennyson, I was the one who called them…" She said, with a hand on her neck, clearly nervous.
"I had the idea to set up this meeting… because you didn't seem like yourself.."
"Didn't seem like myself?" He thinks.
"Yeah, like you were possessed by one of the spirits or 'dark beings' that Tokoyami likes to talk about." Jiro said and earned himself a glare from the eternally brooding one.
She shrugged in his direction. "I mean, am I wrong?"
"In any case though..." Kirishima joined the conversation. "We were worried. And the vice pres felt as though you wouldn't really let us get close to you…"
Ben turned to Pony, as he listened to Kirishima. "... unless there was another factor at play."
"Hence came the idea to ask Pony to distract me." Ben thought.
Pony took the word. "Once they told me that something was up with you Tennyson… How could I say no to helping them, help you?"
She said that last part in her usual cheer and in his mind,the gesture was well appreciated.
To be honest, it really had taken a load off his shoulders…
Except, there was one big thing they weren't mentioning.
"But… you guys weren't so different either!" Ben used a louder tone, taking the reins of the conversation back into his hands. "Back during the morning, you all were also upset, depressed, you looked like you barely had any energy. So how…"
Ben felt as the atmosphere took a more melancholic turn.
"Yeah…" Kirishima scratched his hair. "We weren't doing so well…"
"But…"Kaminari said. "After Yaomomo reminded us, we realized that we could have been doing worse."
"Yep, you were awesome out there, Tennyson!" Ashido gets straight to the point.
That sudden comment stunned the shapeshifter.
"I agree!" Ben changed his gaze to the always robotic Iida. "Had this kind of behavior been subject to theoretical discussion, I would have argued against it. However, for now, I have to side with the results! You did a lot more than any one of us and helped out many of our classmates."
Ben didn't know what to say. Iida too–?
"I wouldn't approve of this either Tennyson…" Ben then turned to Asui and saw her say that.
"Just jumping into a battle like that is dangerous. Something could have happened to you. "She slightly tensed up. "...But I won't take away credit... You did save us from those villains Tennyson…"
…Maybe just as much as the teachers did."
Ben didn't know what to say. "Kaminari and Ashido are fine, but…"
Having Yaoyorozu, Iida and even Asui, perhaps the one most measured with her reactions, say that…
It made him feel all warm inside.
"That was why I brought us all together Tennyson…" Yaomomo spoke and as the two were almost sitting directly across from one another, they made eye contact.
"Without you…" She gestured to everyone. "As they would say, 'go off-script' as you did… I frankly… can't imagine what would have happened."
Ben saw the sadness in Yaomomo's tone. He wanted to step forward to save her from her thoughts, but there was this table…
"So…" Yaoyorozu gathered her thoughts again, and she channeled the most sincere tone she could. "Thank you… for all of your efforts to protect the class."
Ben wanted to almost wave his hands. "No, it was nothing, it–"
The class wasn't having it though.
"Oh come one Tennyson, learn to take some pride in for once." Jiro said from her seat next to Kaminari, trying to keep her deadpanned tone but still channeling some of Ashido's enthusiasm into it as well. "You helped the class, plain and simple."
Ben still tried to wave it off, but the rest of the class who hadn't properly tanked yet, didn't let him, especially the infected people and the ones who were closest to the action.
And once it was Midoriya's turn, he said: "Thanks Ben, and… From me, I just want to say that, if anything like this happens, remember that we're here."
"You aren't alone and you just did something amazing for our class…" He nervously smiles. "And I think everyone would like to return the favor."
Ben nodded in response. "I'll keep that in mind!"
However, he wasn't listening properly… as he was busy, doing the one thing Jiro suggested.
Take pride… of his little heroism.
After the dinner, even though the heroism classes had started, the therapy sessions were also continuing with full force.
"Greetings, Ms Midnight!" Iida entered the room and closed the door after him. "I believe it's my turn…"
"Yes, it is." Midnight welcomes him in and watches as he sits down. "I see that you're in a good mood…"
"Indeed!" he replies. "As, Class 1-A's vice president Yaoyorozu, set up the most pure exercise for support within the class I've ever seen."
"Really?" Midnight says. "What did she do?"
Iida then tells her of the small gathering that Yaoyorozu executed.
And Midnight can't help but smile. "It's really sweet of her to do that."
Iida nods. "I have to admit that… She has gotten used to the role extremely quickly…"
He was pausing between some of his words. "And I would say she earned her place better… than me."
Midnight caught that. "Is there perhaps something that makes you unsure of your position?"
"No, of course not…" Iida immediately denied, not breaking his proper posture and eye contact.
He very much liked being chosen as the class representative. But…
"I… presume that ever since I've talked to Sero, I have questioned my own contributions to some level."
"Talked to Sero…" Midnight repeats.
"Yes…" Iida replies. "Apparently the two were in the Mountain Zone together with Ojiro, during the attack of the criminals."
He voiced what he then heard from Sero. How it all started with them getting teleported, villains appearing out of nowhere, Jiro getting caught off guard by one of the squids and having to switch allegiances…
And then how Yaoyorozu commanded and fought alongside her classmates. How she put herself on the firing line and even getting in front of people sometimes, with her metal shield at hand.
He had also seen her bruises… so he didn't forget to mention them either.
"Meanwhile she became a hero for her two classmates… I acted like an errand boy, as they would call it."
He let it out. "The plan that Thirteen and the rest of our class came up with was for everyone to buy me enough time from the warping culprit… so that I could run back to the school to call for help."
Midnight leaned forward as Iida continued his eye contact. "As you might have heard from All Might… That plan… didn't come to fruition."
Midnight could feel the regret in his tone and wanted to say something, but didn't. She wanted him to let it all out… let out all of his regret.
"Even though Thirteen initially fought well, he ended up turning the tables by reversing the black hole quirk back onto our teacher…"
"The rest of the class, in the heat of the moment, tried clearing the path and I was almost out for a second… as Uraraka launched the villain into the air and Aoyama tried keeping his attention using the Navel Laser." He continued reliving.
"However, he never lost focus… He went after me regardless… and teleported me back to where I started, almost like I was being mocked."
His irritation surfaced.
"Lastly, as he mentioned needing to leave here, he teleported our friend Todoroki onto the entrance and he…"
Midnight remembered from the report. "He was under control… and he froze you."
Iida nodded. "He froze our bodies before also leaving us… apparently to fight Tennyson at the center."
"Aoyama eventually weakened the ice enough with his Navel Laser for us to break out, but it was too late. The fight was over…"
Midnight could guess the incoming words, but she let him say them anyway. "...And I didn't do anything."
She put her hand on his shoulder. "It's okay. You did the right thing. You followed what your teacher judged to be the best plan at the time…"
"Even though it didn't work out, I believe that you and your group being alright after everything, probably helped your class in the best way that was ever possible at the time…
"Helped them by letting them be relieved… Be relieved that it's over."
Iida however… couldn't shake it. "That doesn't change that I didn't contribute physically…"
"Many of my friends got injured and if I had been there… I would have been able to make a difference."
Midnight took her arm off as he continued. "Even if they weren't hurt, the class this morning… was disheartening to be inside."
"When I took on the burden of being the representative of my class, I did it with the intention of also being a leader… A leader that did whatever was needed to, alongside keeping his fellow teammates out of harm…"
"Not providing that leadership… Or rather not being there at all…"
He concludes. "It makes me hard to believe that I'm the class rep to begin with."
Midnight wasn't sure of what to say, but she saw through that last line.
"You're thinking about resignation?"
Iida sighed and… broke eye contact.
"I have pondered the question once or twice, I have to admit."
She had found her opening. "Iida…"
She sits on the edge of the couch. "I've heard that you… are perhaps the most earnest, intelligent and disciplined person inside Class 1-A."
She clasps her hand. "And I know that you're too diligent to do something as convenient as quitting."
Iida re-establishes eye contact.
"You might think she might have pulled ahead with this, being both a leader and a hero, but you have the qualities, you have the potential!" She tries her best with encouragement.
"Remember that, once Midoriya resigned, everyone in the class chose you… without question."
Midnight internally let out a sigh of relief. "Thankfully, I read everyone's file…"
Iida pondered what she said. It made sense…
HE was chosen. He couldn't just shift this burden to someone else just because they performed better than him!
He had to take this challenge and do better!
Do better… as everyone expected of him.
With the hero classes also going by… school came to a close.
It was time for everyone to go back to their houses, do their homework and rest up for tomorrow.
"Finally…" Ben exclaims as he opens the door and drops off his bag. "...Living room couch, here I come.."
Both his body and his eyelids were so impatient at the prospect that… It actually took him to realize.
"Mom?" he called out before turning on the lights.
He looked all over but there was no sign of her. And so, he checked his phone.
"Oh, unread message…"
It turned out that his mom was over at Midoriya's… and the meatloaf was over in the fridge. He knew how to reheat it.
To be honest, seeing this made him glad. It was good to see his mom also managing to get a friend in this foreign country.
"Oh well…" He stretched as he walked to the bathroom. "Guess the house is mine for now…"
After washing his hands and splashing some water on his face, he walked into his room in a good mood, still thinking about what happened over lunch.
"Man, Yaomomo… That was some surprise."
He hung up his jacket to his chair and then lay down on his bed, with his legs dangling off the edge and hands on his sides.
It honestly was a complete 180 of the morning. His fidgeting hands, his overwhelmed mind, they were calm.
He looked over to the Omnitrix as he thought that last part.
It was all gone.
This sense of… feeling helpful, feeling effective, feeling… like a good hero.
It all just eased his mind.
He eventually gets up and starts changing into something more comfortable.
"The only thing that can make this better right now would be a smoothie." He starts unbuttoning his shirt.
"Maybe I could go out and check again, who knows, with Jetray…"
The sound of police sirens and the red and blue lights of them passing by, instantly cut through his thoughts like butter.
He quickly slid on his t-shirt and opened the window. "What is–"
As he looked outside, he saw a classic car chase between the police… and a truck with two villains on top.
"Take a look at this bro, looks like we attracted some stragglers to us!"
The second villain crossed his arms and looked down at the cars. "I guess that's what you get for attacking the nest… Would you like to do the honors?"
The first criminal grinned. "With pleasure!"
He put his hands on the ground and immediately part of the road, turned from asphalt to sand, causing two police cars to crash!
"Yeah, that's how it's done!" the two high five.
Ben got his head out the window and looked as far down the street as he could. "They can handle this… as they always do."
A breeze brushed past him.
"Halt! In the name of law and justice, villains!" a hero yelled out as he soared through the skies with his jetpack.
"Oh ho?" the second villain smiled. "Is that you again, Air Jet?"
"In my sector, I can't let an attack on the headquarters of the officers of the law go unpunished!" Air Jet spoke with all kinds of gusto. "So, stop the vehicle, and make this easier on yourselves!"
The second villain smiled.
"Oh, I'm gonna make it easier for us, alright!" And the masked criminal opened up his coat and took out a gauntlet, putting it on his right hand!
"Let's see what this babe can do!" He eyeballs his target and then shoots a red laser.
A red laser, that felt all too familiar to Ben. "Oh no…"
"Is that Rojo's–!"
"Woah!" Air Jet dodges, letting it hit a billboard. "That was close, but nothing you have can match my speed!"
The villain eyes up the buttons on that thing. "We'll see!"
"I've gotta help…" he put one foot on the still. "They don't know what they're messing with."
He almost jumped off, but he stopped himself at the last second…
He couldn't help, remember?
He felt reminded. That the "Hero time" was over and his role now was just watching… on the sidelines. As the heroes did all the work…
Then, the light of the city dazzled his eyes for a second, which instinctively had him protect them with his left hand.
When he opened them though, the Omnitrix, covered in the shadow of his arm, looked back at him.
He slid his hands over his face… and then permanently put them back on the window still while continuing to look outside.
The chilling breeze of the darkening sky filled the room, the wind messed up his hair and the lights of the streets at this time of day… did look quite beautiful.
"No…" he tried to fight back, thinking out loud. "The police told you Tennyson, Midnight told you as well… Just leave it alone."
The fact that some crooks had managed to get a hold of those weapons that easily. It was frustrating again…
He thought they were safe, they were secure…
"What about those squids then?"
They were also in a similar situation. What happened to them? Were they stolen as well?
He couldn't deny it. The night, the life he had before… and especially the idea of having some control over all this… pulled at him.
It called to him…
He didn't know what to do. The USJ was fine, but this would be going overboard…
This WOULD be living the old days once again, the days he thought he left behind.
And eventually he closed his eyes and took a deep breath…
Emptying everything inside his head, he looked at the matter, with one simple question.
"Was this…" he imagined the police chase. "...Hero Time?"
And the answer which formed in his head, was crystal clear.
He puts one foot over the window still and then, right as he's about to jump off–!
"So this is what you've been doing-"
Ben just barely manages to stop and avoid slipping off and falling to the ground below.
"Who…" He turns around and immediately gets greeted with an ultra bright light coming from the floor of this dark room.
Only when it dissipates, does he see who spoke.
"Azmuth?!"
"Yes…" The elderly galvan nods. "It's been a while since we have spoken face to face, hasn't it Ben Tennyson?"
"If you give or take 4 years then sure." Ben says, jumping back into his room.
He sits in front of him. "What are you doing here?"
"I'm here for the Omnitrix."
Ben puts his arm in front of him, allowing the creator to access it if need be.
"Two days ago, I got an emergency message from it. One of my, still-experimental, failsafes had been forcefully activated…"
He points to Ben. "As it granted you more access to the Omnitrix than you should have, it also overloaded the thing so badly that I could sense it half a galaxy away."
Ben looks at the dial and recalls all that had happened once again, with not transforming back from Wildvine after the watch had started blinking.
The mid-switch over to NRG, the even more fighting he did as him, hearing the Omnitrix talk for the first time, curing his classmates…
"Really now?…" he lifted his head up for a second. "Never noticed."
Azmuth wasn't really having it though. "This is no time to joke around Ben."
And the shapeshifter straightens up. "I know, and I wasn't joking around. My friends needed saving and I was just about to–"
"I am aware of that." he says, interrupting Ben. "After all, I would come all this way to poke blame now, would I?"
Ben knew that was a good point. He didn't even swing by when his Omnitrix decided to give itself an upgrade.
"So, you're here to fix up that error?"
However Azmuth doesn't answer, which greatly concerns him.
Ben leaned forward and even though Azmuth wasn't a person he hung around a lot, managed to put some pieces together.
"The Earth is in trouble, isn't it?"
Azmuth, in response, shakes his head. "I wish the situation was as optimistic…"
He clicks a button on his sleeve and a portal sparks forth…
Ben stands up and from what he can see… On the other side of this portal, was Galvan Prime… and most importantly, Azmuth's lab.
He had been there once or twice as a kid… but never because he was necessarily invited.
"I will explain in greater detail… If you would come with me, that is…"
Ben doesn't even think twice. "Do you even need to ask?"
Azmuth closes his eyes. "Of course not…"
The two then step forth and the portal closes shut.
Notes:
Phew…Such a long read!
What did you think of it? Was the length of it too much? Was it worth the wait?
Now, let me tell you a little about what we did in the last *checks calendar* 4 MONTHS?
Well, we now have most of the story laid out idea-wise and we just need to write it down. But let's just move to the big point.
I'm sorry to do this on my first time in the spotlight but…I have bad news.
Even though this chapter is fully done, others are still work in progress. We just need a bit more time to smoothen out the release schedule and make it consistent. So we will be leaving again for about a month.
And the author and I kind of settled on a new schedule now.
It's basically gonna be set up like a seasonal anime, where, after we come back in one month, we're going to cover all of MHA season 2 over the course of… however long it takes with one chapter every 3 weeks. Then we'll go on another hiatus, then come back for season 3, then do the same thing over and over again.
We hope that this new setup doesn't bother you too much, but, even though it's been a year, we're still new at this and kind of learned that, just like exams, burnout is also a bitch.
Until then, as the author would say, have a great day and we'll see you on the next one!
Chapter 15: Bad Sense of Déjà Vu Part 1
Notes:
(THIS FIC HAS BEEN REPOSTED ON AO3 WITH THE PERMISSION OF THE ORIGINAL AUTHOR)
Well, it's that time again… time for a late upload that is.
I'm finally back after an extremely long break and to be honest, thank you all so much for the support on the last chapter.
It really caught us off guard on a chapter that was so different from the usual style with all the personal drama and no action. (There wasn't even one transformation.)
And as for that Part 1 in the title, the long and short of it is that these events were supposed to wrap up… but when the Google Doc started going over the 60 page mark, I decided to take my editor's advice.
Aaaaaaand, that's kind of about it for now. I'm still getting back into the groove of things. Without further ado, let's get on with the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
On the other side of the galaxy, at least thousands of miles away from the quirk infested world of Earth, stood the homeworld of the Galvans.
A magnificent planet, with villages of simple hollowed-out mushroom houses and the contrasting cities with technology unparalleled by most in the galaxy.
In the middle of all this stood… The lab of the First Thinker: Azmuth.
As the Galvan stepped out of the portal and Ben followed, he opened up his arms in a deadpan state. "Welcome to Galvan Prime."
It was mostly an empty observatory, with windows surrounding it in all directions except for the door at the back. A symbol of the Omnitrix was plastered onto the floor which covered the mechanics and circuitry going under it.
But, Ben had remembered it a little differently.
"Hey Azmuth, what happened to all the inventions around here?"
"They have all been completed and moved down to the vaults." He brushed it aside and then pressed on a control panel. "Don't waste time with trivialities."
An operating table, with a complicated-looking device attached to the left arm section, surfaced from the ground. "If you would…"
Ben didn't need another word. He laid down and inserted the Omnitrix into the said device.
Azmuth walked up a couple steps and started looking into a screen as several mechanical arms descended from the ceiling to assist him.
"So, what's the situation?" Ben said, breaking the brief silence. "You wouldn't exactly call me here, unless something big was going down."
"Actually, now that I think about it, you never call me here."
"Yes…the times really are dire." Azmuth replies, with an already exhausted tone. "Initially I intended to keep this matter to myself, but the situation has forced my hand."
"Forced your hand?" Ben asked. It wasn't common for the smartest being in the whole galaxy to do something he didn't want to.
"How'd that happen?"
Azmuth sighed. If it were anyone else, they would have paused for suspense, but…
"You've met them." he replied.
Ben was puzzled. "I've met–?"
He didn't quite get it at first, but then his eyes widened. "Those squids…"
"They weren't just after me?" He asks, trying his best to keep a cool head.
However, his voice still couldn't help but come across as stern.
"You said that the situation wasn't 'as optimistic as Earth being in trouble'…" He turned his head towards the creator and looked him in the eye.
"They're threatening the universe?"
Azmuth nods, with his attention still on the panel in front of him. "Well, to be accurate, not them but rather the ones creating them, the Highbreed."
Ben was intrigued and as he was about to ask. The arms that Azmuth was using retracted and the device that covered the Omnitrix opened up.
"That will take a few minutes to adjust." Azmuth said as Ben sat up straight on the operating table.
"Okay then, since we have the time…" Ben quipped without a smile and put his hands together. "Let's start with the Highbreed. Who are they? What are they doing on my planet?"
The creator of the Omnitrix puts his hands behind his back and moves towards the window of his lab. "They are a powerful and elitist species from the planet Augstaka…"
"Elitist?" Ben says.
Azmuth turns back to face him. "Through thousands of years, it has been their 'unfounded' belief that their species held the purest DNA out of every other in the universe."
He continues. "And this kind of mentality has yielded its unsightly results very soon. As it lead to inbreeding, loss of resistance to disease and sterility..."
The images that came to Ben's mind were most disturbing and he didn't need to be told what all of these were leading to.
"They are dying out…" he said with a concerned tone.
"Exactly." he says. "I would even go so far as to say that this… is the last generation of Highbreed that will roam the universe."
On that note, Azmuth watched as Ben's stance changed to a more serious one.
He had straightened up and the tired expression around his eyes started to fade away.
"Okay, they are an alien empire and facing extinction…" Ben said. "But then, why are they on Earth?"
Azmuth shook his head.
"Since they are dying out, they see the idea of leaving the universe to these 'lower lifeforms' as insulting, hence they have chosen to go on a conquest to take every other sign of life along with them..."
Ben raises his eyebrows, he doesn't even have to hear the rest of it.
"Alien invasion…"
"On a galactic scale, yes." Azmuth nodded. "We have learned that, with their commitment to their ideals and their advanced intellect, they have been expanding their military to the limit in secret over only a couple of short years."
The elder Galvan's tone turns concerned as well.
"And now they have begun to come out of hiding, with a force that has matched us, the Galvans…"
He lowered his head and closed his eyes.
"The number of worlds that can even have a chance at fighting their respective invasions, is now…"
He took a second to find the right word. "…limited to say the least."
As Azmuth stopped talking Ben was trying to grasp the situation.
"Why wasn't this stopped before? What were the Plumbers doing? How could they leave a planet of racist aliens unchecked?" he wanted to ask, however he didn't. He knew it didn't matter much anymore.
Ben got up and walked over to the window, just like Azmuth.
The creator of the Omnitrix however, didn't wait for him to come back.
He opened his eyes back up. "As of right now, we are still ill-informed of their exact plan for this conquest, however, we have captured a small number of their agents they have planted among various societies."
"The squids..." Ben said under his breath.
"Xenocites." He corrects him and waves his hand, resulting in a hologram of them appearing right before them.
Ben hears and turns back to see the Xenocite model.
"A biologically-weaponized parasite that takes over the host and overwrites their DNA to become a drone for their Highbreed officers to control… all fitted with ID alternating masks."
He watches as the image of the small squid-like creature changes. From what he could tell now, this was supposed to be the fully infected version.
It had yellow, slimy skin with limbs that were colored black.
The Xenocite itself had completely covered the head, and keeping the exposed brain and big singular green eye from before, it had also traveled down to their torso and turned it into purple tentacles.
They weren't dangling off, but were rather just kinda tucked into his skin.
Like how you tended to tuck in your shirt whenever you had to wear a suit.
"I'm glad they didn't turn into that…" Ben muttered before something else appeared.
It was a skin-colored mask, and as it was placed on the infected person, he witnessed them transform into a full-on Galvan.
"So that they can take us out, before a battle can really begin, right?" Ben crossed his arms.
And Azmuth could only nod once again. "We suspect an additional motive, however currently lack any evidence to support the idea."
Ben however, didn't listen to that. Now that he was back into the hero biz, he was ready to get his game face on.
He palmed his fist. "So we know who we gotta punch. All we need is where we gotta go and a plan…"
He paused for a second.
"What's our plan?" He looked at Azmuth.
Azmuth didn't talk immediately and Ben put on a questioning as well as an impatient face.
"You called me here because we have a plan to fight back, right? To save the universe?"
"I did…" Azmuth said and in that moment, the Omnitrix's dial started to blink and glow.
Ben looked at the dial.
"Admin key: Recognized. Alterations to Transformation Timekeeper: Accepted. Unlock of Quick Succession Transformation Mode: Authorized. Alterations to Quick Succession Transformation Mode: Accepted."
The Omnitrix's dial rose up and then closed down.
Ben was super confused. "What did you do?"
Azmuth closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "As we are conversing at this very moment, my closest mediators are scattered to multiple planets within multiple systems, in hopes of forging a military coalition against this coming storm."
"Planets like Khoros, Appoplexia, Pyros, Encephalonus IV, Piscciss, Kylmyys… Some of which are governed by races that you have transformed into before."
Ben's head was filled with all kinds of scope. It was really breathtaking to imagine planets with Fourarms', DiamondHeads'... etc.
He continues, almost in a monologue-type manner. "We have even sent delegates to the individual planets of the Anur System. Though they are unlikely candidates for an alliance."
Ben put a smile on his face. A crossover of the ages!
They were fighting fire with fire, he liked it. He knew there was no way that the universe would go down without a fight.
"As for your contributions…" Azmuth said and Ben immediately leaned forward with excitement.
"I have only one task for you during these trying times…"
Ben couldn't help but get excited.
What would it be? Lead the charge against the main forces as Cannonbolt? Engage in space battles with Jetray? Civilization 6 in the command center with Brainstorm?
Azmuth then finished. "Keeping the Omnitrix safe, at all costs."
Ben was taken aback. "Azmuth, I… What do you–"
But Azmuth didn't give him a chance to speak and continued on.
"For you see, Ben Tennyson…" he said. "In the case of our defeat…"
"The Omnitrix becomes the last hope… for all of us."
Ben raises an eyebrow and looks at the watch. "How is it supposed to—"
"I have stored within it DNA samples of every intelligent lifeform in the Milky Way galaxy."
Yeah, Ben knew that much.
"10,000 of them…" he shrugged. "I know."
Azmuth however shook his head. "As I'm continuously reminded, you know very little."
"There are over 1,000,000 samples in the Omnitrix."
Ben was stunned.
"And with it, you can revive any species that the Highbreed infects or exterminates."
"Infects?" Ben ponders and his eyes immediately fall on the device on his wrist.
"I healed them…" he marveled.
Kirishima, Jiro, Shoji, Tokoyami, Todoroki… He had saved all of them before. Was that—?
"You restored their genetic code." Azmuth detailed it
Ben put the pieces together in his head. "And I could do that for an entire planet…"
He looked back at the creator.
"If you are destroyed along with the Omnitrix, then there is no hope." Azmuth states. "Not for humanity, nor for any other race."
Ben was astounded. He couldn't help but get overwhelmed by all these revelations.
It… It was like a big reset button.
If anyone died, or got infected by the Xenocites, he could heal them, restore them, bring them back…
"No wonder, he wants me to hide." he thought, before being snapped back to reality.
The creator of the Omnitrix wasn't done.
"However, I realize that the Omnitrix's 10 minute timer for its initial purpose, interaction between species, doesn't translate well to combat or to strategies of retreat…"
Ben raises an eyebrow. Where was he going with this?
"Hence, I've conducted an upgrade."
"An upgrade?" Now that Azmuth was talking about the watch, he thought it would be best if he didn't cut him off.
Ben hesitantly but also curiously pressed on the rims and started to tweak with it.
"Your time limit has now been set as 2 hours." Azmuth walked around with his hands behind his back and he was even more floored than before.
"2 hours?!"
Azmuth nodded. "And since you seem to have experience regarding quick changes between alien forms, I have also unlocked them."
Ben raised his head and was quite literally speechless.
"Th– Thanks a ton Azmuth. I don't know what to say–"
"But…" Ben shut himself up and let Azmuth finish. "I have limited it to 4 at a time and each quick change is set to shave off 20 minutes of your remaining time."
"So that only lets 5 transformations per go around…" Ben thought.
It still gave him quick changes, however he couldn't help but point it out. "That… Isn't that just bad design…"
"It is intentional to be so." Azmuth returned the comment and tapped the side of the device. "I have initially contemplated on giving you Master Control, however, your brashness and lack of self-control gives a bad impression."
"The last thing I want is for you to chase away the Highbreed on your own."
He looked up to Ben's face and what was currently going through that teen's head was all too clear to him.
Ben didn't know what to say. A war for the fate of the universe was going to go down and he wasn't going to fight?!
How?! How could he not?!
"Then why did you give me the upgrade?!" Ben blurts out, a bit frustrated and Azmuth… shows no mercy.
"Because, I wanted you to know it really well, Ben Tennyson. That if you ever go against my wishes…"
He takes a step forward. "Make the incorrect choice…"
He takes another step. "Go after the officers of an alien empire…"
"And find yourself in their clutches?" He tilts his head.
"Know that, the Omnitrix and by extension I… will not be at fault."
"Any serious trouble that you may find yourself… is a result of your own volition."
Azmuth presses on. "So, I will tell you again… Use it responsibly."
Ben wants to say something, wants to deny what Azmuth is saying and declare that he will fight regardless…
However, someone appears to interrupt him just at the right time.
"Don't sweat it too much Ben." Another voice is heard from the door. "He will hold you responsible regardless. I should know the feeling."
Ben immediately recognizes the feminine and sarcastic tone.
As he turns around, he sees the slender figure, with red eyes, green skin and the face resembling an octopus. No offense.
"Myaxx?!"
"Hi Ben." the assistant greeted him with a tablet in her hand. "It's been a while since we talked."
"A while? Try 5 years…" he thought.
"How is it going on that backwater planet?"
Aaaaaand right out of the gate, Ben didn't know what to say.
"Oh, umm… Same old same old, I guess. Still getting into trouble."
However, some detail in the back of his head nagged at him.
Something important… in this situation.
"Oh!" he remembered. "Wait, hadn't Azmuth hired someone else for your job? What was his name…"
Myaxx continued her sly tone. "Oh, he had."
She looked over. "Quite quickly, mind you."
Azmuth just shook his head.
"That 'assistant' just showed up on his doorstep one day and apparently the two were a perfect match, because I found my termination papers right away on my desk!"
Azmuth still doesn't answer.
"However, the second he made one mistake… One small mistake by his star pupil, and the smartest being in 3 galaxies came running back to–"
"Myaxx!" Azmuth ordered. His tone was loud and strict, very unlike of him to be this commanding.
And Ben noticed it. Whatever it was, Myaxx had clearly struck a nerve…
"Can you instead tell why you have interrupted us?"
"Oh yeah.. Word came from the Galvanic Mechamorphs of Galvan B…" she moved next to Azmuth and showed him the tablet.
"I see." he said but before the assistant could continue, he stopped her. "But first and foremost, let's escort him back to his homeworld…"
"Sure." She shrugged and with a tap on the tablet, Myaxx opened the portal right next to them.
"Time for you to head home, Ben Tennyson." Azmuth said. "Some urgent business might have came up on our part, however we trust that you can keep yourself safe."
Ben, naturally, nodded. "Of course…"
However, before he stepped inside, he had one more question in mind.
"Also Azmuth…" he rolled up his sleeve. "Did you upgrade the Omnitrix while I wasn't wearing it?"
The creator of the Omnitrix looked back up to him, raising an eyebrow.
"I thought I gave you the answer several months ago, when this change first happened?"
Ben put a hand on his neck. "Yeah, well…"
"You said you never really stopped working on it and kept sending upgrades to its AI for it to implement on its own."
He looked straight at Azmuth."Then, why didn't you send this update online as well?"
Azmuth raised the other eyebrow.
The answer was obvious. He wanted to have this talk face to face and warn him himself.
"What about the new aliens?"
Ben then saw Myaxx smile. "Oh, that was my idea."
He looked back down to Azmuth. "After what happened last time… I was inclined to prevent you from developing 'a new favorite' between your host bodies."
Ben almost flinched with that. No matter the time, his last fuck up during his initial last days as a hero, would always haunt him.
"Consider it underhanded if you will…"
Ben however stopped him. "No no…
It wasn't easy to say but–
"… it was a good call." he said. "I don't mind."
Azmuth nodded and then gestured to the portal. "Now, if you don't have any more questions, you best get back to your own planet."
"Yeah…" Ben said and stepped back to his world, almost like he had just stepped through a door.
It was quite trippy.
"Oh but don't worry Ben…"
Ben turned around with Myaxx's words.
"From what I heard, you shouldn't have too much trouble with your roster." She crossed her arms. "After all, Earth is a melting pot for–"
"Wait what?"
Myaxx gets cut off however, as the gateway closes behind him.
He had heard what she said, but he didn't for sure know what she meant by that. Regardless, now that he was back in his room, there was one thing he had to do…
He took a deep breath and…
"Mom!" he yelled from his room.
He opened the door, and went over to the living room, but she wasn't here. There was also no response to his yell…
He went back to his room and came face to face with the window yet again.
However unlike last time, his choice… was instantaneous.
"Sorry Azmuth…" he ran up, jumped through his window. "But I can't just let you make me stand by."
He hit the dial as the green flash engulfed him and Jetray soared to the skies…
"You might have an intergalactic alliance of sorts… But I doubt you gave any of the leaders or heroes here a call."
He chose a path through the seaboard, knowing that it would be better than gliding over the populated city with law enforcement.
"And I'm one of the only ones who know…"
He narrowed his eyes towards the roads didn't take long for him to notice the smoke cloud above the highway.
"Then, that makes me responsible."
Around these exact same hours of the night… there was yet another familiar face that chose to go out.
"Just longer, just a bit longer, clear–" His panting overtook his ability to mutter. "I have to finish the lap…
With his wheezing and just overall tired state, he couldn't help himself from falling flat on his ass to the sand.
"Come on…." He looked at the beach ahead. "Let me at least finish this…"
He raised his face to the sky, breathing in that fresh breeze from the ocean. In that moment, the glimmer of the moon shone upon him, and showcased who he was.
Rather than a jacked figure like most athletes that went on jogging like this, his physique was alarmingly skinny, only made more evident with the baggy jumpsuit and the green cargo pants as the bottom.
He could feel his yellow messy hair waving with the wind and the light that shone on him also brought out his pitch black eyes with only a hint of weary blue that could barely be considered as "pupils".
His name was Toshinori Yagi…
A teacher at the U.A. School… and the Number 1 hero of the whole country, jogging like any other person… or at least, resting like any other person for now.
"Man…" He couldn't help but put up a sad smile. "Heh, I really am not getting any younger, am I?"
He literally could feel his entire body hurting.
Toshinori then reached for his flask in his green cargo pants with the many pockets, but he didn't… He was reluctant.
"No…" he pulled his hand back. "I'll drink when I finish."
He lifted himself back up and…
…took a real look around since he came here for the night. To be honest, the weather was beautiful at this time of the night.
The light wind felt quite nice, the waves were gently crashing onto the sand next to him, and there was a mesmerizing moonlight reflecting off from the constantly wavering sea water.
He looked up to the real thing.
And the light, with the darkness that surrounded it…
Maybe it was because of the work he did and how "obsessed" that others accused him of being when it came to it, but looking at that shining orb of light, could only remind him of one thing.
His power… One for All.
"I didn't really get a chance to talk to Midoriya since the USJ..." he thought, continuing to look further at the moon. "With the teacher meetings and Tsukauchi's calls…"
"I have always had to decline his calls…"
It made him feel horrible, being neglectful towards his pupil like that.
And it wasn't only towards Midoriya either.
In his classes, everyone seemed to be doing their best, all motivated after everything that happened, to do better and improve.
But his mind just wasn't there today.
"They were probably trying to get my favor with today's exercises as well." He thought. Next time, he had to pay more attention. Not like that would make up for today, but this was the only thing he could do right now–
His thoughts had gotten interrupted as something flew over the moon, briefly blocking it!
It was no bird, the pro-hero knew that much. There was no bird that had the silhouette similar to a manta-ray.
He saw it briefly pause and look around, but he still couldn't quite make it out. Even with the light from the moon, stars and the city behind him, it was too dark to see.
And before he could get a good look, his watch beeped.
He checked out the notification and turned back to the moon but the figure was gone.
"What was–?"
Ben 10: Hero Force
Chapter 15
Bad Case of Déjà Vu Part 1
"Well, these guys had a rough night…" He flew lower on the crime scene.
From that vantage point over the coastline, he could see the smoke rising from a relatively open area.
What do you know? It was the highway.
"Smart thinking on their part." He thought.
Considering the big raid that they pulled off at the precinct, of course you would want to get out of the scene of crime as soon as possible. And you couldn't just waste time by going in between the streets with a truck, the police cars would catch you regardless of the equipment you had on deck to hold them back…
However, with the highways, there was also the chance of them being blocked ahead of time, but if you were quick enough, you could probably pass the blockade before it would be formed…
"Thankfully the police were on it…" he landed on a nearby rooftop. "Or well…"
He wouldn't really mind capturing those villains on his own anyway, but it was one less thing off his mind.
Now, for the crime scene…
From what he could tell, the truck had hit the blockade that was formed and crashed… but oddly enough, if you had just looked at the truck, you would be fair in thinking that the truck had rather been set on fire.
But then, how would the container with all the evidence be intact? He could see some officers going inside, with no real protection against heat.
Ben wanted to take a closer look and learn more.
Here was the plan. Go over the crash site, locate the police car that these crooks were being tucked into, follow the said police car back to a station, and then probably listen in as they spilled their guts over their collaborator for these Xenocites.
"Any luck, and they would give me another lead." he reassured himself.
Ben then shrugged "After that, who knows where that'll take me…"
He then eyed up the dial on his chest.
Normally he was just going to see how close he could sneak up as Jetray… But with tonight's boost…
He grinned with anticipation. "I have options…"
Not going to lie, this was so exciting, finally getting to do the mid-switching like he always wanted… minus the life-or-death situation from last time.
"I'm pretty sure I know who is most appropriate for here though…" He gripped the dial. "I just need to listen up… and listen well. Maybe even see close as well, but whatever–!"
He slammed the dial and with the green flash, he could feel his body changing and morphing yet again. The patagia under his arms fused back onto his back, fur grew on the once shagreen skin, and the flat face of his suddenly grew a longer and wider jaw, with razor-sharp teeth.
"Blitzwolfer!" he instinctively yelled, before shutting himself up to keep his voice down.
He looked at his claws. "Alright, time to get to work…"
The big bad wolf then jumped up to one of the pillars of the highway, and his claws immediately dug deep into the cement. "Good…"
He scaled up the pillar and chose a position close to the intersection of the roads. Otherwise, everyone would see the 350 pound werewolf with the classic moonlight backdrop.
"Yeah…" Ben imagined that kind of shot in the newspapers, with the signature green hue of his eyes as well as the Omnitrix. "Maybe it fits as a personal screensaver… but not for a front page scoop."
He slightly peaked his head up to see.
Immediately the sight of numerous officers, their parked cars with their lights still on, and one or two pro-heroes filled his gaze.
And then, he noticed the scent of burnt rubber and smoke filling his nose.
He looked at the vehicle. It wasn't really on fire, like he initially thought. But, he had never noticed that the tires were melted, the metal over the engine was scorched and the burn marks ran all the way through the side of the truck…
His initial glance didn't give him that much information at all.
"What kind of a heatwave flew by here?" He looked around and then his eyes caught the three villains.
"Hey bro, watch the hair! It's worth more than you!"
"Yeah bro! Way more—"
That little comment earned him a nice jab to his back. "Yeah yeah, get in the car."
He looked at the two of them. "They were the two firing back on the truck…"
Both criminals were jacked above the waist and wore similar shirts with symbols. One was of a star and the other was a skull.
Apart from that, the only thing that prevented the twins from being mistaken was their hair. Both were spiky, but one had gone with the color red, while the other had preferred white.
And speaking of their head, Ben was shocked… at the amount of mascara. The fact that they also managed to blend it together with some face paint…
"Talk about an edgy group..." he thought sarcastically. "Also what happened to that guy in the middle? A shortage of dumbbells?"
Yeah, in between the two jacked brutes, was a scrawny 17 year old or so kid.
He had the same combo of facepaint and mascara, with also a skull symbol on his black t-shirt. Adding onto the similarities, his hair was also colored, though it was just an orange streak in his usual black hair.
"Once our boss gets his hand on you–" The scrawny villain remarked, before being immediately cut off by both of his "friends".
"Shut up Corvo!"
"Yeah, shut the f–"
"Ah, so they are a gang." Ben thought. "Also, the name Corvo, noted. I wonder what's their connection to Rojo and the High–"
Ben looked at the trio again "Wait a minute, didn't Rojo also have–"
He felt a flashlight on his face and immediately ducked!
"What did you see, officer?"
"I… don't know." the officer said with the light still in his hands. "It must have been the wind, it took my attention."
"Well, you'd better keep your attention here, cadet. All that evidence these bozos spilled won't clean themselves."
"Hey!" Corvo spoke up. "You tryin to speak to us?!"
The officer shook his head. "Come on cadet…"
As the two walked away, Ben popped his head out again and sighed. "Quite the close call…"
Since it was so sudden, he had to let himself slide down a bit before sticking all of his claws into the concrete as hard as possible.
"Yeah, there are just too many of them…" he thought. "There is no way, they'll let me do a little investigating on my own."
"Wait…" his glance fell at the center of the road. "Is that… Tsukauchi?"
Yep, the detective from a few days ago was in the middle of the road, talking to two fire-themed heroes next to a car…
One was a young woman, having big red-orange eyes, pointy teeth and… green, flaming hair?
And as for her outfit, he saw a light-gray mini dress with orange and black lining and slits on both sides of the skirt, with other accessories like belt and wrist guards being black as a complement to the colors.
The other however… honestly reminded him a bit of a Heatblast and Rath fusion.
He was a sturdy-built, muscular, 6'5 tall man with short spiky crimson hair, right in front of her. His hero costume was a tight, navy blue bodysuit with white braces around his arms.
Other than that, the most prominent attribute of his was his flames as he employed them in streaks through his costume, had them completely engulf his mustache as well as beard, and manifested them in the form of a mask.
However, despite all this fire that surrounded him… his tone was anything but warm or familiar. Hell, he looked like he could kill you with his glare if he could.
"I'm still not missing this." he quipped and ducked his head back down.
Making sure to not fall and make a lot of noise, Ben crawled onto the other side of the highway. He made sure to get as close as he could, while also keeping within the shadows.
"I think…" he put his ear to the cement. "Yeah, I'm right below them."
"Detective…" the larger figured hero said. "Give these men to my agency and we'll get whatever info they're trying to hide."
Ben could hear Tsukauchi respond extremely clearly. "I hear you Endeavor, and we're all thankful for your assistance, however we can't take that kind of a drastic measure immediately."
"His hero name is Endeavor..." Ben thought, raising an eyebrow. "Noted, I guess?.."
He hadn't really known much about this guy. To be fair, he hadn't really been keeping tabs on heroes of Japan, period.
It was mostly just whatever Midoriya mentioned to him.
"Speaking on Midoriya actually, maybe he knows some stuff about him."
He felt Tsukauchi waver from his position.
The detective put his hands on his hip and exhaled, before replying: "We must walk them through the usual process, despite our personal feelings."
Burnin noticed the agitation in his voice. "... Like what you're doing right now?"
Tsukauchi looked at her and Burnin shrugged. "I'm just saying, if you wanna crack something, you have to add pressure."
The detective shook his head, however as he was about to speak, one of the officers arrived next to them.
"Detective, we finished a full sweep of the truck."
"Oh good…" Tsukauchi takes a deep breath. "So, what's been stolen?"
"Let's see…" The officer opens up his clipboard and starts reading through his notes…
…Stuff that Ben was really not interested in. "Come on dude, get to it already…"
Though he had to give credit where it was due, they really made good use of the space in that truck.
"What about my recent cases?" Tsukauchi forwarded the report along. "We already saw that one of the gauntlets has been stolen, what else?"
The officer straightened up. "Right."
He skipped a few pages. "Um… Aside from the gauntlet, our men have also found the entire armor we've confiscated from the female villain. The seal of the evidence of the box was also recorded as 'not broken'."
Tsukauchi smiled. "Now that's good news…"
"The gauntlet that you've also spoken off has been secured in an evidence box as well, though it also seems like the power that was fired on us is depleted."
"Make sure that box passes over to the lab team." Tsukauchi says. "I want a few more tests done on it, now that we know it can still be operational."
"Anything else?"
Officer checks the page, then checks the one after that… and then checks the one more towards the end. "Yep, that was all that was gone in terms of recent cases."
Even though Endeavor and Burnin couldn't see it, both Ben and Tsukauchi had raised their eyebrows.
"What about barrels?" The detective didn't lose any time in asking about it. "Was there a barrel in the stolen objects?"
The officer, with a fully clueless expression, sorted through his clipboard again. "No… No detective, it has not been reported in the debris."
"It has not been stolen."
Tsukauchi… was skeptical. Something nagged at his head. This was not right.
Everything else regarding the USJ was stolen, then why wasn't this?
As he was stuck in thought, an alarm from his phone went off.
"Oh, this was today…" Tsukauchi turned it off.
"Endeavor, can I leave things here to you?"
Endeavor, in response, looked at Burnin, and as the two made eye contact…
She stepped forward.
"Yeah, I will keep an eye on the clean up, Detective." the female sidekick replied. "We don't mind helping out whenever we come across like this, but, as he would tell you himself, the boss has more important things to attend to than this."
Tsukauchi looked at Endeavor and the pro-hero solemnly nodded.
"Alright, have them prepare a more extensive report for me to read as well."
Burnin did the salute. "You can count on me!"
As the conversation went down, Endeavor's eyes drifted towards the ground.
"Endeavor?" Tsukauchi said as the number 2 immediately turned to his sidekick and gestured her to the ground.
Burnin made sure to not move, but just pay attention. Something…
Under the road… there was something crawling beneath them.
The pro-hero growled as he held up his hand and counted down starting from 3.
3…
Tsukauchi froze in his place, and waited calmly like this was normal.
2…
Burnin could hardly contain her flames.
1!
Immediately, like it was all staged, Burnin ran across the highway, to look down from the railings and Endeavor took it a step further, and jumped off from the highway!
Fire came out of his feet and he flew in mid-air.
He even intensified his flames to get more light… but there was no one in sight.
Below him, was just the usual city block, with a good number of residents out, walking on the street.
However, that didn't mean his eyes caught nothing.
It was small…
A very small greenish light, with no real source of it in sight, had fizzled out and disappeared right in front of him.
"Boss?" Burnin said. "Did you get him?"
"No…" he replied and turned around. "However, someone was there..."
Burnin came back running and as she looked to her boss, she saw what he saw…
Claw holes and marks…
"What happened?" Tsukauchi finally saw fit to move.
To which he replied: "Contact the station…"
He looked up to the detective. "Seems like we missed one of their friends…"
"How could I be so stupid?!" Ben said as he cruised on the skies as Jetray. "Of course those meatheads were bait!"
"Bait so that the police, the pro-heroes and me all follow them as they sneak away the real evidence!"
The Xenocites were the goal the entire time!
"Oh, if you think I'm going to give up like that!.." Ben refuses to despair and taps on the pedal.
As the world around him becomes more and more of a blur, he also keeps in mind to stop at the necessary time.
In a few seconds, he finds himself hovering… right over the police precinct.
Ben descends down and lands on the , he taps on the dial yet again.
As his overall size shrunk, the manta-ray skin was immediately wrapped by a yellow insect exoskeleton. A two hinged antenna grew from his head and smaller stick-like legs came out from the flexible patagia under his arms and replaced it.
"Ball Weevil!" he yelled out internally and sneaked right in through the ventilation shaft.
"If they need the police out of their offices, then it has to be taking them a good bit to get them out carefully… "
He crawled through and even though he initially had no idea on where to go, he managed to overhear another police officer mention going to the evidence office…
"Isn't that lucky?"
He chose to watch him from above, and managed to arrive at the grand prize with his guidance.
"Bingo…"
He gazed into the room from the filter.
Immediately he was greeted with a messy room, packed to the brim with shelves filled with boxes full of documents, sealed zipper bags with all kinds of contents, and etc.
Some were knocked over, some papers had clearly flown out…
However at the back… stood a barrel… alongside two police officers.
He didn't remove the filter and enter the room. Instead, he waited and watched from the slits. "What are you guys up to?-"
Without warning, one officer grabbed the barrel by its sides and lifted it up.
"Woah there…" Ben thought, with his tone becoming cynical. "Now that(!) can't be good for your back."
He then put it on a drum racker that the second officer had and the two made for the door.
And to Ben's surprise, a third officer joined up with them.
"Is it done?" The officer with the drum racker asked.
"Yes, the camera's have been set to loop. We can leave."
"W–! Are they really now?!" Ben perked up from his spot.
Looping cameras, grabbing barrels with one arm…
"Maybe it's hero o' clock after all."
He raises his stick leg to hit the dial yet again.
But… he stops.
"I should make sure…"
He wanted to go Water Hazard and show these guys if they were really clear to leave. But…
"...your brashness and lack of self-control gives a bad impression."
After the sneaking out that he did, he couldn't stand to prove Azmuth right.
He had to keep reminding himself that this wasn't like the good old days. He needed to think things straight and prevent his hero instincts from taking over.
"Plus…"
There was another level as well.
"And then what? The fabled hero goes home?" Ball Weevil shook his head.
"No…" He needed to make the best of this situation.
He followed them to the outside of the police at them from the vents. It didn't take long before they opened the doors of a van in the garage and loaded up the barrel.
"Let's try a subtle approach."
Ball Weevil slowly removed the filter of the vents and jumped down from the building.
As the ignition turned on, he shot a line of slime, right at the rear bumper, and launched himself.
He made his landing and then crawled under the moving van.
"I hope this will be worth it…"
"I hope I make it in time..." Toshinori sprints through the halls of UA. "I can't make a bad impression on my colleagues by being late!"
As the night of school's reopening day, after the events of the USJ, dragged on, the teachers/pro-heroes had their own meetings and agendas to discuss… through a teacher assembly.
"Maybe I should have set my alarm earlier…" he thought. "Considering I also had to go back home to get dressed appropriately."
Thankfully, he didn't need to push his body to the brink, as the door finally came into range… As well as another figure.
"Tsukauchi!" he wanted to wave his hand to the detective, however the law enforcer was on the phone. He clearly looked annoyed with something.
The detective then noticed him and turned off his phone.
"All Might." he greeted. "It's good to see you."
"It's good to see you too." Toshinori replied and then checked his watch. "I'm not late, right?"
The detective waved it aside. "No no, you're just in time."
He then put his hand on the bridge of his nose.
"Late night?" All Might asked.
"You have no idea."
"Really?" Toshinori asked. He didn't remember anything coming through in his agency… but then again, he had popped in and left in a hurry. "Want to fill me in?"
"I'll tell you inside." he answers. "Everyone is here after all."
"Oh…" All Might answered. So he WAS the last one arrived.
As Tsukauchi opened the door, Toshinori came face to face with the entire board, sitting around a U-shaped table.
Everyone was there. Principal Nezu, Present Mic, Midnight, Power Loader… Even Eraser Head was present in his bandaged state!
"Good evening, everyone…" All Might said and everyone returned the gesture as he took his place next to the Principle.
"Now that everyone is here!.." Nezu raises his paw and looks towards Tsukauchi. "Detective, you may begin."
Tsukauchi nodded politely, with papers in his hands.
"As you all know, in the last couple of days, the police force has been investigating the group who attacked the USJ a few days prior… The group who called themselves 'The League of Villains.' "
"I…" he says, stumbling on his words as his eyes read what's on the paper.
"I unfortunately have to report that we have checked the quirk registry, and there does not seem to be anyone registered with the name Shigaraki and a decaying quirk."
He looked over to All Might. "The very same goes for Kurogiri."
"Which confirms they have been using aliases." Snipe came to the point. "What else?"
Tsukauchi hesitantly read the paper…
"The evidence from the scene has also been analyzed, however the technology has proven to be difficult."
"Difficult?" Nezu asks from his seat.
Tsukauchi took out a new sheet of paper. "Our men at the labs have run a full analysis, yet all results have shown them to be unresponsive."
"Maybe they are damaged?" Power Loader asked. "After all, I remember hearing the armor having a hole in its chest when you recovered it."
"That was what we assumed as well, however…"
Many sitting around the U-shaped table leaned forward with intrigue.
"Just tonight a group of villains attempted to raid the Musutafu Police District's evidence room, and the items they had briefly stolen contained those two pieces of tech."
"Our enemies still have eyes on them then…" Power Loader swiftly assumed, but…
"That's not all." Tsukauchi said.
"As they made their escape, one of the villains wore and used the gauntlet against us… to great effect too."
All Might's ears perk up with that news. No wonder his friend was tired and irritated.
Nezu put his hands together.
"I've sent both for a second analysis…" Tsukauchi said. "I hope it's just something we've missed…"
"How about the material?" Midnight asked. "The fiber, or the metal…"
Tsukauchi shook his head. "After we did our initial investigation, they placed it under a number of stressors. However, the reactions have not matched anything..."
"Not matched anything…" Nezu repeats. "That's quite peculiar, isn't it?"
Everyone nodded… but they simply didn't have ideas.
What did Tsukauchi mean that even the material didn't have a match?!
Present Mic asks: "This is for both the armor and the gauntlet, right?"
Tsukauchi nods.
"Oh okay, I see…"
A brief silence takes hold, before the fabled detective can't help but bow his head.
"I apologize…"
Present Mic quickly took the word back. "Wait, is that it?"
He's taken aback by Tsukauchi's nod.
"That can't be it! What about– What about the 60 or so villains?"
"73." Midnight corrected him.
Tsukauchi lifted up his head. "We have questioned them. However, all of their statements and backgrounds paint a similar picture..."
He passed the papers in his hand to them.
"They are all small-timers that lurked in back-alleys and were all approached by Kurogiri over the course of several months. They have had no knowledge of the operation…"
He looks over to Toshinori. "...Other than the fact that they would have a chance at fighting you."
Toshinori, concernedly, pulls the papers closer to him. And Ectoplasm, who had been sitting next to him, manages to take a look as well.
"They have been working hard for this opportunity…"
"Yeah…" Snipe agrees. "I would like to say this is speculation, but can we all agree that the 'hole' in our security system last week was them by now?"
He took the attention of everyone else in the room.
"I mean, how else did they know where to fight All Might?" he said and pointed to Eraser Head. "That's why you and Thirteen needed to fight such a desperate battle."
Under his bandages, Eraser Head glared at the gunslinger. "Yes, it was fortunate that we pulled through."
"It is a good thing that your class reacted as well as they did, isn't it Eraser Head?" Midnight spoke out.
The Erasure Hero's gaze fell on her.
"After all the hard times you've been giving them—"
"They're good kids." Aizawa brushes it off. "I will admit that much."
"Speaking on them actually…" Tsukauchi says, as he sees other teachers looking over his papers. "How are they handling it?"
Eraser Head passes the word, with his gaze to Midnight.
"Well…" The aura of Aizawa makes her choke on her words. "They are recovering."
She puts her hands together. "In today's therapy sessions, even though I haven't even gotten to speak to half the class yet, I could see that they are feeling scared and regretful."
Present Mic asks: "Not to be pessimistic, but can they really recover from this? I mean, it hasn't been that long since they came into the school…"
He finds himself unable to continue and Midnight picks it back up.
"Thankfully, the answer to that is yes." She looks at Mic. "It makes me glad to say that even though they have had these tough times, they are still set on becoming heroes."
She puts a small, relieved smile. "They just need to finish processing and come to their own conclusions, whether it's the fact that these types of situations can take place, or it's the fact that they need to become better in case of another situation like this."
"I…"
Toshinori, who had stayed silent during the meeting, chooses this moment to speak his own mind.
He takes the word from Midnight. "If I may ask, I have heard that Tennyson was the one…"
He briefly makes eye contact with Aizawa.
"...I believe that he was one of those who had to do the fighting against Shigaraki, Kurogiri… and the other villain."
"Can I ask how he has been handling it?"
Midnight instinctively looks over to Nezu, almost like she was asking if she could do a discussion like this. But Nezu throws a nod her way and she returns the gesture, before speaking.
"As you can guess, I can't speak extensively… However, I can mention that he has been having the most difficulty."
She bites her lip. "I know that I mentioned all the students I've talked with having their faith intact to us heroes…"
"I cannot say that Tennyson's faith in us is any different, but, I can say that he is the closest one out of any of them to the edge of that line."
At the end of that, she realized that she had been looking in front of her, rather than at Toshinori who had asked the question.
Toshinori however, didn't care. "Thanks. It's good to know."
He didn't quite see it, but from the opposite seat, he had managed to earn himself a curious stare from Aizawa.
Power Loader took the word. "By which makes our agenda clear…"
"Repaying the trust of our students, by tracking down and capturing the villains who have done this to them."
Meanwhile…
"Are. We. There. Yet?!" Ben screamed inside.
It had been a good while since he had hitched the ride on the police van, and he could swear that they had been driving on an empty road for… almost 45-50 minutes now.
Just where could they be going?! How far away did these guys live?!
He crawled from under the car, and stuck to its side. It was just an empty road.
There was no one around. No people. No buildings.
Ben then looked behind him. The same result. He was so far from any kind of civilization…
"I hope this was worth it." He prayed on the inside. "If all this driving is so that they can bury those failed subjects in a ditch—"
Just then, he saw an area just in the distance, encircled by barbed wire and a brief light coming from a small cabin.
"Is that?" he crawled back down under as he could feel the vehicle come to a stop.
He snuck in a peek from below. "An entrance booth?.."
It was barely, but he could catch the reflection of the human officer in the booth, throwing a solemn nod to the driver.
"Isn't there an identification that you look at?"
Maybe he couldn't see it, but… he rather just hoped that there was no list for him to check from.
"If there's a list, then there are multiple vans coming in like this…" he thought. "Just what are you guys running here…"
As the car parked and the back doors opened, Ball Weevil also jumped down and hid behind the tire of the van.
"Store these in their containers." he could hear the officer say.
"Who's asking?.." Ben said and poked his head out ever so slightly. "Oh no…"
These were the fully infected people. With the yellow skin, black claws, purple tentacles, there was no mistaking them!
"What about the bounty hunter's technology?" he heard them say as one alien on the side took the barrel away.
"They were unable to be recovered." the officer said in a deadpan tone. "The attention that was seemingly diverted for them, was too high to facilitate a complete extraction."
The alien looked back at him.
"However we've had sufficient time to destroy the communications channel."
He looked to his side. "Even if the armor is repaired, it has been rendered untraceable."
The alien nodded.
"Master is expecting a report to be filed for the incident."
The officer in response, nods back. "It shall be done."
Ball Weevil watched as the two aliens then chose to return to their usual business.
"This isn't good."
The dial on his chest started to blink!
"And that's way worse..." He had wasted too much on that ride.
Plus all those mid switches…
He had forgotten! He was about to turn back!
"Ah, screw it!"
Ball Weevil made an absolute break for it and looked around.
Piles of boxes, other cars, vehicles–!
"Good enough!"
He slid right under one of the cars there!
Once the green light around his body had finished, he raised up his head, and his hands.
"This isn't good…" he looked at his human hands. "This really isn't a good time now, shit!"
He tried pressing on the rims again, but it was no use. The Omnitrix wasn't doing anything besides beeping meaninglessly.
"Ah…" he wanted to vent out. "Couldn't you give me, like, half an hour more, Azmuth?"
He thought about it for more than half a second. "Yeah, probably not."
Azmuth honestly had already done him a huge favor with that. Without him, he couldn't even reach this far.
"Great…" he took his hand off and looked forward.
The situation looked bad. It was a Xenocite infested day camp.
With many "officers", vans and trucks going around the clock, unloading materials, checking clipboards and inspecting their performance.
As far as buildings went though, there were… honestly an odd lack of them. There were just short buildings that weren't even two stories high! With all these materials, you would think there would be somewhere to store the—
"Bingo." Ben's eyes landed on his target.
There seemed to be a hatch, a stairway down underground where all aliens seemed to be coming up from.
"Okay Ben, focus…" he regained his composure. He now had a goal, sneaking into the base to find out what this base is for, and a set location.
Now it was time for a plan.
He put his hand on his chin. "Got it."
He would go Wildvine, drill down to the base of their operations–
Then it hit him.
"Riiiiight…" Ben looked down at his wrist. "That's not an option."
He raised an eyebrow. "To be honest…"
"Without an Omnitrix like this…" A smile glimmered on his face. "It kinda feels like the combat trial."
Granted he was the villain team, and back then he had a whole Omnitrix to help, but the objective was close enough. The only difference was that he was now the hero… and that there were a whole base's worth of villains rather than just 2.
"Okay…" he tried to remember that class. "Let me see how well I can mimic them…"
He picked his chance and crawled out from under the car.
Sneaking between piles of boxes, watching out for blind spots of the guards…
"You know, never thought I would say this, but I'm surely missing having Ghostfreak right about now." He looked out from a corner. "Not the villain, but the transformation."
He waited until there was no one going in or out.
"Or Gray Matter…"
He made sure the guards were also looking the other way, before pushing forward.
"Maybe even Upgrade, right? Couldn't I hitch a ride on one of their devices?"
As he said that, he ran alongside one of those trucks that was moving, and then crouched down in between another pile.
"Who else?" he looked over and saw that he was decently close...
There was still the probability of cameras, but he couldn't really do anything about those. He was already trying his best to hide himself.
"Just gotta pick my chances…" he thought. Naturally, as the aliens came and went inside that complex, it was a relatively crowded area.
He wanted to make a move to sprint one more time to get in there…
"Duh…" he sank back down. "I'm trying to enter practically a mall through its front door, of course it won't empty out…"
He thought to himself, just what could he do…
"I could try the vents… They worked with Ball Weevil, why not me?"
He gazed around. "But the noise would echo…"
He nodded to himself. His squirming would definitely be heard and then he would be staring down countless gun barrels of DNAliens.
Yeah, it was—
It was just really tricky, and he couldn't just keep taking chances whenever he was going to move.
There was a high chance for him to be seen.
"Oh wait…" Ben put his hand on his chin. "What if—"
He held his finger up. There was something that Azmuth did mention.
It wouldn't be something that any one of his classmates tried back then. Or hell, it never came up once during the trial to begin with.
But considering the circumstances, it would fit here.
With a mischievous smile on his face, he nodded: "I have an idea…"
"You may proceed." the gatekeeper, at the booth, told the newcomer driver as he checked his own given schedule on the desk.
And with that he crossed off yet another delivery of raw materials and switched to standing perfectly still.
There was no relaxation, no relief, no moment of weakness. It was a perfectly programmed soldier, even when doing a menial task.
And his task, was to now, wait for his next arrivals and act natural in case of a surprise inspector or—
The officer felt a tap on his shoulder.
*Ahem! Ahem!*
He turned his head and saw Ben wink at him.
"Peek a boo!"
*BAM!*
Ben decked the alien in the side of his head with a fire extinguisher.
However… they didn't go down.
Ben moved to slam it again, but the alien caught it mid-swing.
"Oh, butter biscuits."
Ben tried dropping it, but the DNAlien was fast. They grabbed him right by the neck!
*HssSsSsSsSssSSsSsSS…* *RaAaAaAaAaAaaAaAa…*
Ben could see the officer's eyes looking right into his soul… with an ever so slight static twitch.
They were slightly changing… unable to fully project what was going on behind the mask.
He knew it was just a glitch in the technology, but knowing what was behind it… and only seeing it through odd cues, noises.
It was so eerie, it sent a shiver down his spine.
Ben grabbed the hand of the alien and squirmed, trying to get the alien's grip loose by pulling on his fingers.
"Let go you creepy crawly—"
However, the DNAlien wasn't eager to listen. With Ben raised up in his hand, he made his way to the radio in front of him.
"He's gonna rat me out!"
Ben, out of instinct, aimed his Omnitrix. And the dial started to glow and beep.
"Severe genetic damage detected."
Ben raised his eyebrows. He knew what that meant.
He held the alien back.
"Do it!"
The Omnitrix started to glow with his process, however this alien was persistent.
The tentacles of the Xenocite, breaking the hologram, started to uncurl and made their way onto Ben's face. The host's body stopped moving as the alien unraveled.
The tentacles were disgusting. Completely disgusting but Ben didn't waver.
He gritted his teeth as he kept his eyes on the dial!
A green flash dazzled his eyes and once he opened them…
He found himself floating forth in a whole new world.
It was a big black, cylindrical void, mixed in with a pattern of morphing dots of green.
Blue electricity also cracked around him.
"Whoa." Ben exclaimed as he looked around.
"I'm… inside the Omnitrix?"
He then glanced behind him, and like it was the end, it was completely black. The memories that he had on the outside, did not wait to rush back to his head.
"And so is the creepy-crawly." He crossed his eye-brows.
Soon the full DNAlien emerged before him. It was giant, probably a hundred times larger than him currently and by the direction of his course, he was going straight for the head.
But Ben just gritted his teeth. He felt a green surge of energy all around his body.
Once he was there, with a sign of burning determination and no words out of his lips, he lifted his hand up and then grabbed the Xenocite.
He was going to pull it out and save this person once and for all.
However, the creature was fighting back.
A purple tendril broke off and started crawling up his arm!
He tried to pull his hand back, but the creature was too strong!
"Whoa!"
And it was still growing! It was growing all around him!
More tendrils emerged and as he tried to fly away and gain some distance, they were only pulling him further and further in.
Soon…
"Aaaaaaaaah!" Ben yelled as they overtook him, the tendrils managed to pull him back and sink him into the DNAlien.
The tendrils completely covered his body.
And everything… faded to black.
Once he opened his eyes, he saw that he had fallen to the ground, only to then be greeted with a sticky feeling in his hand.
He raised it up. There it was… The Xenocite…
And the person was on the ground, in front of him. A bit of an old man, gray hair, clearly suffering from baldness and wearing a brown security guard uniform… but most importantly, human.
"Phew…" he took a sigh of relief, and then looked around for a second.
He didn't see any flashlights, no alarms were going off… Huh, he was good.
Ben got up and without waiting for another second, shoved the Xenocite into a drawer on the desk.
He closed it and saw that there was a small lock on it.
"Key, key, key…" he searched the room.
His eyes landed on the cork board. "Nice!"
He grabbed it right out and locked the little bugger in, right before turning back to the officer.
"Now, I can get what we came for…" he crouched down.
"A drone for their Highbreed officers to control…" Ben recited Azmuth's words as he searched the officer's face. "...all fitted…"
*Thud.*
He had raised the man up, and then Ben heard the thing fall from his belly to the ground.
He picked it up and declared.
"...with ID alternating masks."
He took a close look at it. The technology looked amazing. On one side, it was an expressionless, skin colored mask ,and on the other, it had a black matt surface with an almost-shining golden network of circuitry.
"Do I just put it on?-"
He heard someone knock on the door.
*What is going on here?* Ben could hear.
"Guess so!"He put on the mask and felt his physique change. First of all, he felt taller… his shoulders also became wider… Now, HE looked like the human officer.
"Okay got the disguise…"
He then glanced back at the officer, and immediately moved him to under the desk.
"I…" he said, hearing the knocking on the door increase and increase. "I will be back for you."
He then pulled the chair in front of him and then ran to open the door.
"Remember, no quips, just straight-laced speech."
The door opened and outside were two DNAliens, without any sort of disguise.
"We have heard noises. What has happened here?"
Ben had to fight every urge in his body to not reply with "Uhhhh…".
"Had a slight weapons malfunction." Ben replied. "It is contained now."
The two DNAliens looked at each other… or at least they would have if they were in any shape of form, normal.
"The hand-held blasters have a red tint. However, the light we observed was green."
The second DNAlien continued: "And the higher-leveled weapons, with green tinted bolts, are stored in the lower-levels.
Ben was sweating buckets under the disguise. HOW WAS HE SUPPOSED TO KNOW THAT?!
No matter…
"You may check my post, if you do not believe me." Ben gestured to the inside. "I would be willing to show you."
The two DNAliens did not wait, as they walked inside, leaving Ben to lock the door.
The two started looking around, into the closet, into the document organizer…
All the while, Ben nudged very and very slowly to the main window.
"Come on…" he could see the rope of the shutter near the window. "Just a bit closer…"
Thankfully these worker bees were dedicated searchers.
He grabbed the rope and pulled on it, closing all ways of looking outside.
"What are you doing?" The DNAlien points his gun.
"Who is this? What's your operating number?!"
"This." Ben, keeping up his disguise, raises his arm. "Omnitrix!"
Before the officers can pull the trigger, a green flash of light goes off again!
And once it subsides, Ben finds two more humans lying on the ground, with two more separated Xenocites.
"Boring conversation anyway…" he shrugs, before repeating the process from before. Xenocites into drawers and humans behind the drawers.
"I will come back for you too. Promise." he then closes the cabinet and reopens the shutter.
"That was so close." he takes a deep breath and then recomposes."The disguise works… sorta."
He then eyed up the gun on the corner of the office, and then the fire extinguisher.
"...time to create a proper excuse."
Ben finally approached the stairs.
His disguise was still up, by which he only needed to look at his height to confirm it.
"Alright Ben… Happy thoughts."
Taking a deep breath, he took his first step and descended down.
Immediately a shiver went over his skin. This place… Someone must have left the fridge open, because it was freezing!
"I knew I should have grabbed my jacket."
Other than that, the place space felt a little cramped, and it didn't really change when he arrived at the ground floor.
Just, the countless amount of pipes, lights, light switches, buttons–
"Actually…" Ben thought. "I… don't really know where I am, do I?"
I mean, he was in a Highbreed base, sure, and some of the design of technology and equipment showed him that, like the red DNAlien blasters.
But overall, this whole structure felt like it was built right here… On Earth and by humans.
Hell, it didn't even look recent either, it just all looked like some old technology from the 80's or 90's.
"I wonder what it was, before these guys decided to settle in…"
As he walked around further, he eventually found a larger room, with a control panel… and several more DNAliens bunched together.
One of them left their station and walked up to Ben.
"What are you doing, absent from your post?"
Ben avoided putting on any sort of expression. "Show no fear."
"Show no emotion at all."
He held out his left hand and showed him his fractured blaster…
"I have come across that my blaster has been damaged." Ben said. "I have not been able to discover the reason, but I was hoping to replace it..."
He waited a bit more before the alien took a step back to the wall.
"Move along."
Ben raised his head. "Th–"
And, he almost stomped on his own foot, to stop himself. "Right, no conversation enders…"
As the glare of the DNAlien officer intensified on him, Ben fixed his posture, and walked on forward.
"I really should learn the ways of DNAlien casual talk… for future reference."
For now though, with the newfound inconspicuous stature, it was time to do a little snooping around.
"Okay…" he thought in his head and eyed up the doors on the walls to his sides. "Which door should we go with fir—"
His thoughts stopped dead in their tracks, as another DNAlien, who was passing by, approached him.
"Uh…" Ben said in his head, before he got his game face on.
"How can I help you?"
*AaAaarrRrG?*
The DNAlien growls at him… instead of speaking.
"Great, I don't speak that language…" Ben, with his officer disguise still up, looks down at his hand, and then tries the "showing the gun" tactic again.
Maybe that could get him out?
The DNAlien looked down at it. The cracks on it were very much visible like Ben had intended as well as some scratch marks that disrupted the red-silver coloring.
"Please don't start screaming, please don't start screaming, please don't start screaming…" Ben repeated inside his head. He didn't know how, but if a DNAlien saw through his disguise…
Well, all hell would break loose and he was pretty sure the Omnitrix was still recharging.
The alien's pupil then visibly scrolled up and stared at him, yet again.
It started to raise his claw.
"Don't make me fight here…" Ben stood his ground. He waited for the alien to do something so that he could immediately go for the counter.
However, instead of bringing it down with a full-on slash motion, the DNAlien stopped it midway and pointed to one of the rooms on the corridor behind him.
*GRaAaAaAaA* *RaaaH* *RaaaH*
Ben could, of course, put 2 and 2 together.
"Understood." he replies and walks on back. But the experience did stick with him…
The DNAalien… just helped him, didn't it?
"Do they share… some kind of link? Comradery maybe? Because we're both 'serving the same master'?" He made air quotes in his head.
But, that wouldn't make sense for a parasitic creature either. Up at the trucks, the two were practically cold and unfamiliar to one another.
So, why was this different?
He barely resisted putting a hand on the side of his head, before reaching at the door that the DNAlien pointed to.
"Do I just touch this panel?" He raised his hand to touch it, but the door then suddenly opened. "Guess not."
Inside, he saw an absolutely packed to bursting room of weaponry.
There were a number of crates that were stacked on top of one another, almost enough to completely circle the entrance. And on those piles, he caught some rifles being leaned to them, and backpacks on top. The walls were once again decorated with rifles, with some helmets hung up on them for… some reason that he didn't know yet.
He then slightly opened one of the bags.
"Bombs too?" he marveled. Inside of the bag was completely full of spherical sci-fi grenades. Considering their numbers…
"They probably have enough firepower to put up a serious fight against Japan."
Imagining that they probably already had spaceships and aerial support from them…
"Then, I wonder, what are they waiting for?"
He wondered these questions, but was very well aware that he shouldn't stall here. If they were not attacking, he had to learn the reason why.
Ben tossed his broken gun to the back of a crate pile, and picked up a brand-new one.
He also spotted a set of clips as well in one of the open boxes, so he slipped them into his pockets too, just in case, right before getting out of the room.
"If that was the armory…" he thinks as the door closes behind him. "I wonder if this section is for storage?"
It was curious. And to test that theory, he would walk to the door right opposite of him.
And once the door automatically opened like before, a completely different site had greeted him.
It was a large room, with countless liquid tanks, pipes, and valves.
Ben stepped inside. The system seemed to be fully automated, which made his job so much easier.
There was also cabinet—
"No." Ben said as he laid his hands on it. It was cold… waaaaaay colder than the air he was struggling to not shiver in.
"A freezer?" he thought. "But what can they be freezing?"
He rubbed his shoulders. "More than usual of course…"
There was a small window on the cabinet, so he tried to look inside, but it was too dark to see anything.
*Beep! Beep!*
Ben immediately turned around, with his right hand over his left!
"Who–?!"
He then looked down and saw a little droid. It seemed to be cylindrical in shape with a round head, and black and gold in terms of color. It was tall enough to be up to his waist and had a sensor…
Ben eyed up the sensor and realized that it was looking at him, and then to the gun in his right hand.
He then held the gun properly. "Yeah, I'm one of you, go away…"
And apparently the droid didn't question it, as it drove past him next to a panel. A mechanical arm came out and plugged into the system.
With that, the hatch of one of the largest tanks opened up and a new lid slid right on top of it.
A lid with holes…
Ben got closer and took a closer look. He couldn't see the bottom of it, as the color was too bright and… the tank just seemed to go on and on down into the ground—
Something rose up from the bottom.
Ben stood on his tiptoes. What was that? Where did it come from—?!
Suddenly, another came up, another, and another…
As one by one, these things rose, Ben elected to look up instead… right at the lid and only then did he notice that the holes on the lid were getting filled up one by one.
He turned to the droid. "What did stubby do?"
The lid, once it was full, detached from the tank and hovered down next to him which gave Ben the chance that he was waiting for.
"Eggs?" And not like the edible kind either.
These things were larger than Ostrich eggs. They didn't have the white hard shell either, instead they looked mushy with yellow skin and a purple crawly topside.
"Now where did I see this before?"
*Click* *Click*
*Vwwwrrppp*
Suddenly the door of one of the freezers in the wall, opened up and the hovering lid with the eggs started to move into it.
Ben however, couldn't contain his curiosity. He held up his hand. "I'm gonna regret this, won't I?"
His finger got closer and closer, the droid in the room didn't seem to mind, and when he finally touched it… he could feel every little thing.
The soft, wet, slimy little…
"You know, if the world wasn't at stake, I would hurl right now. "
But wait…
All kinds of disgust and personal feelings aside…
Why did this feel familiar?
Then suddenly, the yellow skin part of it opened up!
Ben leaned forward to see what was going on. And then–!
*EEEEEEEE!*
A screech went off in the room. The purple leftovers… were actually a Xenocite!
"Ah!" Ben can't help but yell as he jumps back, avoiding the initial leap of the bugger.
And, without hesitation, he gripped the gun and shot the Xenocite dead.
"Phew…" he sighed. "That could have been—"
He raised his eyebrows. "The droid–!"
Ben looked over, but it was fine. The droid seemed to have gone back to its post a while ago.
"Nice, it was on auto." Ben smiled, before crouching down and looking at the insta-crisp seafood he created on the ground.
"They are manufacturing them…" He thought, but his glance immediately turned back on the freezers. "No…"
Ben put his hand on his chin. "If they were created they would be shipped off. They are being stored."
He then moved to exit from the room. There was no benefit to anyone catching him with a dead Xenocite. He swept the thing behind some of the tanks using his shoe, all the while trying to reassure himself that whatever liquid that was coming out of the corpse would wash out.
He then fully left, and moved to a third room, and…
"Well, this is unique."
It was unique because there wasn't anything notable about it. There were just some metal boxes stacked inside and… that was it.
But that didn't mean Ben was convinced.
"They put this room right next to the armory and close to the Xenocites." Ben said and then gripped his blaster yet again.
Without hesitation at this point, he shot at the boxes and managed to get the cover loose.
He shot again and it was off.
Ben then pushed it aside, leaned forward and only found… a pile of white crystals.
He dove his hand in there. Yep, it was no cover-up or nothing was underneath it…
"Maybe I can look into this back home…" The hero then picked up a small one of the rocks and put it in his pocket.
And after that, he didn't really waste anymore time.
He put the cover back on. Thankfully the box didn't have any blaster marks and the part of the box wasn't broken.
It slid back on perfectly. "Finally, something is going my way…"
And as he exited and moved to his fourth door, something caught his eye…
"A custom door…"
It wasn't like those bulkhead doors that he was going around. It wasn't just slightly changed and still had the handle despite having a sensor. It looked fully constructed from the ground up…
"And if there is a door, there is a room…"
He stepped forward, but it didn't open.
"What the–"
All the doors were automatic, no?
He tried hitting the buttons on the panel this time. This was perhaps the most interesting thing he had seen, since coming here.
He HAD to know what was behind it.
And since forcing the panel wasn't working, he looked at the gun in his hand.
He checked for his surroundings. The coast looked clear.
He put the gun right over the panel, tried to put as much of his body mass on the blaster to muffle it and pulled the trigger.
A brief spark came out of the door, as it opened and a whole new room greeted him.
The room was circular once again… with stasis pods all around the walls. Apart from those, he could see that the room was empty.
So he took off his mask.
He inspected more carefully and realized that the walls were veiny and animated.
Breathing, like flesh.
"It…" Ben touched the walls and it… they really had that softness.
"What did I just walk in on?"
There was a giant, pillar-like supercomputer right in the center, with 10-15 claws all coming out of it.
He peered inside one of the pods.
There was someone in there, alongside…
"Xenocites…"
The poor unconscious man had a parasite planted firmly on his face.
Ben bit his lip and he moved to the next one. But the sight didn't change. "Him too…"
He looked into the next one. "Her as well…"
He sprinted right by them. Each subject…
Each person in there… had a Xenocite.
Notes:
And that marks the end!
How was it? Was it worth it? Drop down a review.
This was perhaps one of the chapters I struggled the most as the "Ben explores the DNAlien" segment went through three separate rewrites And I heavily debated on whether Gwen was going to get a call from Ben and be the person in the chair.
But the editor shot that idea down. As with another 50.
The next chapter should (hopefully) come out in three weeks.
Until then, have a great day and I'll see you on the next one!
Chapter 16: Bad Sense of Déjà Vu Part 2
Notes:
(THIS FIC HAS BEEN REPOSTED ON AO3 WITH THE PERMISSION OF THE ORIGINAL AUTHOR)
ALRIGHT! It's that time again!
Or rather it has been that time… 3 days ago… and I missed it.
Sorry about that…
Anyways, hello everyone, I'm finally back for another one. This chapter was a bit of an interesting task as it's the "part 2" of something that I didn't expect to have parts.
But I think it turned out, kind of good. Tried some new stuff with the cuts as well… I don't know, I enjoyed this one.
Anyway, I'm going to stop before I get ahead of myself. Let's just get right back into the action and wrap up Ben's adventure in the DNAlien base! Here is Chapter 16!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ben couldn't help but be freaked out.
"They just stored them here…" he looked through the red glass casing of the pod to the lying person inside. "With a Xenocite on each of their faces…"
He could see them twitching. Extending their tentacles and settling more and more onto the person's face…
It was unsettling to say the least.
"Never too— Ah!" he choked on his words as the eye of the xenocite suddenly opened, glancing back.
"Never took the Highbreed for the Matrix type…" he finished his quip and looked at the people one by one.
"All casual clothes…" his eyebrows crossed.
"Makes sense…" he seethed. "After all, they seem to like getting the jump on innocent civilians."
One of those abductees even seemed to be around his friends' age.
A 15, no, 16 year old girl with black straight hair…
She looked to be 5'11, a bit tan…
He squinted his eyes. It was hard to tell with the red hue the glass was giving.
She had a relatively slender figure sporting an orange Texas jersey with the number 12 on it along with blue shorts and brown sandals.
He looked around and saw that some of them weren't in casual clothes, but one or two people weren't going to change how he felt.
*Thump* *Thump* *Thump*
He hears some rumbling in the background. He quickly turns around and puts on his mask again.
"I can't stay too long in this room." he put his back on the wall next to the door.
Like before, the door slides right open and gives him the chance to take a slight peek outside. "Before they find out all the snooping around I did, I need to secure a lead…"
Ben then put his hand in his pocket. The white crystal was still there.
"I need to find out what this is and why they have a boatload of it stored down here."
He took his hands off the wall. As he tried to have his body assume a much more natural stance, the supposed hero stepped to walk out.
His foot was already ahead of the door's threshold.
All he had to do was put another step forward, and then one after that, and then one after that…
All the way until the next big storage room that he would come across.
But…
Ben glanced back. That was 15 pods that he left behind.
15 people…
"They are lined up like canned goods… "
All for them to turn into DNAliens with the Xenocite on their face.
He gritted his teeth and completed his step..
Ben managed to let the door close behind him, and after making sure he wasn't jumping in anyone's way, he started walking down the corridor.
However, only after 10 or so steps, he paused again…
He stood completely still, not knowing whether it was for 2 seconds or for a whole minute.
Once he was done, he continued with the steps.
This time, in the opposite direction.
He re-entered the room with stern steps, and walked over to the center computer..
"I can't leave you guys like this.."
He stood over the panel and… He didn't know what to press.
"Ugh" He couldn't read anything! What was he supposed to…
A light bulb went off in his head. "Duh."
He gripped the watch.
"Alright Omnitrix, I know it's been like 20 minutes since you timed out and you're still probably charging, but please, give me something."
He pressed on the rims and twisted the dial.
Thankfully, the dial popped out, giving him a hologram.
"YES!" He scrolled through.
His glance traveled between all the pods as his heart rate elevated.
"Time to get to work."
Ben 10: Hero Force
Chapter 16
Bad Case of Deja Vu
Her eyes were closed.
She could feel the water around her skin, as well as the oxygen mask around her face, keeping her alive.
Her hair was flowing along with the water, moving according to the fidgeting of her body.
The muffled beeps of machines, the incoherent talking of the people behind the glass…
She could feel something off, however felt no strength in her muscles.
She tried shaking her hand and putting her hands on the glass, however the continuous jolts of pain were too much.
She could feel it spreading through her body, burning her…
The bandages around her—!
"AHHH—mmmm!" the girl opened her eyes and screamed!
But a hand appeared on her mouth to cover it.
"Shhhhhh!" She saw a person, with a hard red outer shell that covered their gray body. They were also clearly larger than her in terms of figure, and as something else, they had green slanted eyes. She could also feel some kind of hole in his hand through her lips.
"I know this is scary, but please try to not scream." a deeper voice, similar to a person underwater, responds.
He makes a shhh motion again as the hand gets lifted off her mouth. "They still don't know you have been freed yet and I need it to stay that way.."
She knitted her eyebrows, before getting on her feet and taking a look around.
She also looked back at her pod. "No water?"
The girl tried to calm her nerves, and looked at her clenched fists.
This place… This facility, it didn't feel…
It didn't feel like the one she was imagining… "Just… a dream?"
She relaxed her hands and asked. "Who's 'they'?"
The hero glanced at her. "The bad guys."
"And… who are you?" She raised an eyebrow, trying to keep her calm tone.
The hero didn't respond and walked over to the next pod.
So her tone quickly turned agitated. "Where am I?!"
She raised her voice again, which had the hero raise his hands. "Okay okay, chill with the tone, my name is Water Hazard."
"I'm… uh…" He hesitated before crouching down to answer.
"I'm what you would call a pro-hero." He got back up and walked away.
Her gaze followed him. What were those things? Pods?
There were people lying in them… But they looked unconscious. And what were the purple things on their faces?
"As for where you are…"
Water Hazard held out his hand in front of one of them, and a bright green light emerged out of his chest.
Next thing she knew, those purple things on those 5 people were nothing but dust.
"If there are bad guys, then you're inside a villain base, where else?" he then faced her and replied. "And a pretty nasty one at th—"
Water Hazard was about to walk back, but he saw someone stumble from the group next to him and about to fall!
"Woah, there we go…" he swiftly caught him and helped him up. "You okay?"
The man in a casual gray shirt and jeans replied. "Yeah, thanks."
"Don't mention it." Water Hazard then turned his glance to the others next to him. "You guys feeling okay?"
The people gave him a thumbs up. They were holding their heads in their hands and leaned onto the pod they were coming out from…
Though…
She tilted her head.
Water Hazard stuck with them. He very much stayed with them… at least up until they could look him in the eye.
That was his confirmation to move onto someone else, however it was always to someone new.
He didn't walk back to the ones he tended to… such as her.
She gritted her teeth. It was… frustrating to be in the dark about it all.
Who were these bad guys? What evil base?!
She walked towards him.
She heard him mutter… "That should be the last batch."
So, he was done(?) Perfect, now he could answer her questions(!)
With every step, her annoyance at the situation was rising. He was tending to all those other people, leaving her all ignored, making her frustration boil…
It made her clench her fist and—
"Ow!"
A sharp pain ran through her knuckle. She held it up and looked.
There was blood… A wound had opened up.
Immediately she stopped and looked around. Had anyone seen that?
Thankfully, people were too busy reeling from what they woke up from.
She was sure, so she turned and started licking the blood off.
However, from the corner of her ear, she could hear the footsteps approaching her.
She turned around. It was Water Hazard. "Let me."
She shook her head in response, but the hero was like a leech. He still crouched, lended his hand and didn't go away!
After some hesitation… she let him see it.
There was a deep gash on her knuckles and the hero didn't waste time pointing the porthole in his palm and washing the blood off with cold water.
"Sorry I don't have a med kit with me." he said. "But, I will ask around for some piece of cloth…."
"I said… I'm. Fine." She gritted and growled from under her breath.
Ben could feel that the cold water was probably getting on her nerves.
"You know…" he tried to start a conversation.
Maybe it could take her mind off this… and it would help him get some answers."Unlike everyone else around these parts, they went through the trouble of attaching extra sedatives on—."
"I said I'm fine!" She forcefully pulled her arm back and walked away from him..
And Ben… didn't respond.
If she didn't want help, then that's fine. It was her choice…
… though that stunt still got on his nerves.
"A thank you would have been nice…"
He saw her playing with the area of the wound as she walked away and… there was no more blood flowing out from her.
"Hmm?"
And then…His gaze fell to her arms.
"I'm sure the tubes were inserted there…" he thought. He had admittedly pulled them out pretty suddenly as well.
"Then, why is there no mark?"
"Huh…" he wanted to go over there and ask, but he'd most likely just anger her further.
"Maybe later…"
He took a deep breath.
And took one final look around the place, as well as the people who were just recuperating after the effects of the Xenocites. "Brainstorm did a good job deactivating the systems and securing a way out…"
He then looked at the dial on his chest. "And Water Hazard's style seems to be putting people at ease."
Ben closed his eyes.
The rooms, the corridors…
He could see the whole map that Brainstorm had left behind.
"The idea's ready… It's all in the execution now."
"Mr. Water Hazard…"
He turned his head and saw a group of people. Or rather, all of them.!
"Can you tell us what's going on here?"
"Then, we're adjourned."
Teachers from around the table leaned back on their seats.
"Good work with the discussion everyone!" Nezu spoke with his usual cheerful tone.
Tsukauchi tidied up his files. "I will do more digging on some leads."
"I will make sure to come back with a lot more next time."
His frustration in grabbing the documents from the table was getting more and more obvious.
Nezu spoke in his cheerful tone. "I know it hasn't been the most fruitful meeting Tsukauchi, however we can't let ourselves be frustrated."
"We're going to make sure to take further precautions in increasing the surveillance and security around the school, making sure our students are heading home safely"
The detective nodded. It made sense. He couldn't let the ambiguity of the case get to his head.
"Right…" His movement in picking up the files on the U-shaped table slowed down and relaxed.
As he picked up the files in front of All Might—
"Toshinori." he heard from across the room.
It was Aizawa. "A word?"
The detective then watched as Toshinori got up from his seat. "Sure."
The living, breathing mummy, as well as the skeleton, walked out of the room.
After heading to the teacher lounge, Aizawa, without wasting time, asks…
"So, what plans do you have this time?"
A jolt runs up All Might's body and once that settles, a smile forms instead.
"Nothing really gets by you Aizawa…"
"No." he states, with his irises becoming red. "It doesn't."
All Might took a deep breath. He hesitated, because…
Sure, Aizawa could tell that he has been favoring Midoriya, training and helping him, but talking about doing the same to Tennyson as well…
He thought it could mess with the balance between them.
However, Aizawa wasn't about to let go.
"We've had a conversation similar to this before All Might…" he continued his stance. "When you showed the same interest as you did in Midoriya."
How could All Might forget? The day that Midoriya nearly got expelled because he could barely use One for All…
Toshinori then looked down on himself. "Huh… Wearing the same suit as that time…"
However, Aizawa wasn't reminiscing like him. Not yet anyway."I would like for you to come forward cleanly this time."
"Since, watching over one loose cannon like Midoriya is one thing…"
The battle trial between Midoriya and Bakugo flashed before All Might's eyes.
"...and letting you have one more, in the form of Tennyson, is another."
The shapeshifter's arrogant, and maybe even disrespectful attitude to him during the long jump section of the Quirk assessment, played back in Aizawa's mind.
"I don't want irrationality and arrogance to fester in my class."
Toshinori held up his hands in defense. He got his point and so…
He told him what he had in mind…
Aizawa didn't interrupt him once. Of course, it was Aizawa, the underground Erasure Hero! Most of his jobs consisted of waiting and listening.
Due to the bandages, it was hard to measure a visible reaction as well.
However, from his eyes , All Might could tell… that he wasn't dismissing it.
At the end, when All Might asked for his thoughts, he only said…
"I'll allow it."
All Might was blown back. "Really?"
It was rare for the two to agree on anything!
And Aizawa responded…
"His head is in the right place, someone just needs to help him use it better."
Toshinori smiled. He couldn't believe he had gotten a "go ahead" from Aizawa. However, before he had gone and done it…
"One more stop… Then I'll decide."
"...And that's the situation." Ben finished explaining.
The girl looked all around her. Murmurs were rising up from the crowd, and the hero was holding up his arms to keep everyone quiet.
The whispers do die down, however hands still get raised.
"Yeah?" Ben points to a woman in the crowd.
She puts her hand close to her mouth, but at the last moment, she backs down and approaches Ben instead.
"Nice." Ben thinks as he lends his ear. "People are getting the idea."
"Do you have a plan to get us out then, Water Hazard?"
Ben smiles. "Yep, I got the whole map of this place in my head."
"All we have to do is get to the emergency hatch, located on a close-by section of the base."
There were the stairs that he initially entered from as well as that elevator…
"But I'd rather avoid a fire fight." Ben said in his head and pressed his point.
"I assure you, this will all be over pretty quick."
However, not all in the crowd was that trusting.
"What happens if we're discovered?!" an elderly man spoke up, quite loudly as well by comparison.
Ben could barely avoid facepalming. "Or… They don't get the idea at all."
And, not only that but, even though it was just one line, he had already gathered some people with the same mindset as him.
"We are…" He looked around for a second to count. "...15? Yeah, 15 people here you have to keep an eye on!"
"Don't worry…" Ben says. "I'll make sure to be vigilant–"
The crowd's expression grew even more skeptical. The odds were just too stacked against them
And, as their "pro-hero", it was Ben's job to reassure them somehow.
The question was how… to which Ben unfortunately had an idea to
Interrupting his previous line, he sighs. "Maybe it's a stretch…"
It was pretty dangerous too, but he just didn't have any other ideas in the heat of the moment.
"...Unless…" he said. "Are any one of you pro-heroes as well?"
The people raise their eyebrows.
"If you think I'm not enough, is there someone that can help me protect the 15 people group we have here?" Water Hazard asks of them and the crowd starts looking at one another.
All the while, Water Hazard crossed his arms.
"In hindsight, I shouldn't even risk anyone fighting those DNAliens. They aren't just normal crooks from off the streets. They are soldiers of an all-powerful empire."
However, he knew that if he denied the help, if it came his way, would be suspicious. "Guess I'll just have to carry double the weight."
The discussion slowly dies down.
"Did they find someone?"
"Um…" Ben then hears someone from right in front of him.
"Hm?"
She was seemingly a young woman, with a slim figure, notably straight teeth and long dark hair in the form of two plaits with a bit of a fringe over the eyes.
Speaking of the eyes, they were oval-shaped and completely blacked out! No pupil or anything.
"Nice to meet you, Water Hazard." She holds out her hand. "I'm Enigma."
"Enigma?" Ben shook her hand. "Nice to meet you too…"
She reached into her pocket and then flashed a card right at him. "I was hoping we could team-up to get these people to safety?"
Ben squinted down at Enigma's card.
And it was the real deal! An official hero license!
He sweatdropped, remembering the premature manner he activated the Omnitrix. "I really hope I don't get to time-out now."
In the meantime, the girl from before, continued observing the room.
She closed her eyes and… sniffed the room.
Her expression didn't change. It didn't really pick up somethi—
She sniffed again.
That neutral state of hers immediately changed.
Ben had pulled his hand back from the handshake with Enigma.
"So…" He scratched the back of his neck. "What's your quirk?"
"Yes, um, it is—"
Starting from her arm, her body starts growing and getting darkened out, but before it can spread all the way–!
"Hey, what about you?!" he hears the old man yell from the background. "Aren't you another costumed hero?!"
The crowd around the individual being yelled at dispersed and both "pro-heroes" got a good look at him.
He was wearing a black plague mask, with a gold trim and circular glasses over his eyes. And covering his body, was a raincoat with the hood up.
Ben's eyes drifted down to the most expressive of the crowd… The girl.
Her hair stood on end like a cat who had seen a dog in a back alley. And her anger… wasn't like the annoyance towards him.
He looked back with caution.
"I'm sorry."he said with a calm and composed voice. "But, I'm not part of any hero group."
The elderly man steps back as the hooded figure stares to his soul. "Can't really call myself a supporter of them, you know?"
"Yep, definitely bad news…" Ben thought.
Enigma stood neutral with her arms at her sides, as the man walked up to the both of them. She didn't look phased, but that didn't mean she was any less on edge.
A villain… was also among them.
"You have quite the number of people here, heroes." He faced Water Hazard, then looked down to her.
"I will cut to the case for your sake, I'm willing to help you keep a lid on things here… if I may be offered safe passage."
"Once we manage to escape, we will go separate ways." he stood straight. He clearly held himself in high regard. "Agreed?"
Water Hazard's answer though, was swift. "You're kidding, right?"
The villain reponds, quite slyly: "Admit it hero, you're shorthanded."
"From what you told us…"
He gestured to the room. "We're stuck inside a villain's base and the only way is to sneak everyone to an emergency hatch at the other side."
"I think it goes without saying that we're going to be seen."
"And we need more fighters?" Enigma asked with her eyebrow raised.
"Naturally." The villain nodded and she crossed her arms.
Distrust was in the air, so she looked at Water Hazard, who had his arms crossed in the exact same way, with his eyes narrowed.
And then, under his breath, he voiced his decision.
"Nah."
He turned to the public, raising one hand.
Everyone looked over.
"Here is the plan," he declared. "We will assign one hero to each end of the group."
"I will take point since I know the way and Enigma will cover the back."
He then turned his head to the villain. "And you… will be with me in the front."
The villain scoffs. "And why should I stick with you?"
Ben looked him in the eye. "Well, it's either that…"
He puts on a smile and palms his fist. "Or I will knock you out right there and leave you."
Ben could imagine him narrowing his eyes under his mask, either pouting or measuring his chances… so he humored him.
He put on a real arrogant expression and did not let up on the eye contact.
It was a matter of whoever folded first.
And it quickly ended up being the villain.
"Very well…" he sighed. "The sooner we get moving, the sooner I can be rid of you..."
Ben smirked. He looked back at the crowd, and saw the girl still glancing daggers at the villain.
There was also the hero, Enigma…
And then the colorful crowd…
He couldn't help but think. "Well, this will be entertaining…"
"Alright!" He clapped his hands and took initiative. "Let's move out, people!"
"Tennyson?" Midoriya pulled on the strings of his hoodie. "What brought him up, All Might?"
"Did something happen to him?"
"Oh no, no." Toshinori responded. "I just… had something in my mind and I've been going around asking my friends about their takes."
He extended his hand towards him, almost like he was presenting Midoriya to a crowd. "And I feel that the select group would include you as well."
The greenette's chest swelled with pride. Hearing his hero refer to him as a friend…
His smile, despite him trying to prevent it, grew.
It was something that would really never get old.
"Well…" All Might then repeated. "How would you describe Tennyson?"
"Um…" He starts pondering. With his idol's demand, all of what he can say about Tennyson rush to his head.
"I-I mean, in what regard? I mean, he is a great friend,and in terms of a hero,I thinkheisreallycapabledeterminedreliablepowerfulhereallyisapersonIaspiretobelike…
"There you go again..." Toshinori sweat drops. "Okay, young Midoriya, wait."
Midoriya doesn't hear him. "..inhindsightIunderstandhimnotusingnrgmoreoftenbutchromastonecouldberea…"
"Young Midoriya?"
The greenette snaps out of his thoughts. "Y-Yes?"
"One at a time please?"
"Oh…" Midoriya covered his mouth in embarrassment. "Of course."
He itches the scar on his face. Clearly, his mind was still racing.
"Well, I… Um…" he said as words were just now forming in his mouth. "In terms of a hero, I would have to say that he's very capable.
"And determined," he adds.
"And—"
"Alright, all clear!"
Ben booked it right across to the corridor, while pulling the villain's arm with one hand.
And after him, people also ran out of the room.
"You know this really is unnecessary, right?" The villain said as he struggled to keep up with Water Hazard.
Ben shrugs. "Probably…"
"But, why should I take chances?"
The villain got visibly frustrated. "You think I can't just shout?"
"Go ahead." Ben edged him on. "You'd make it a party for both of us."
He then tightened his grip around his arm.
But, a bystander interrupted their conversation as he ran next to them and tapped on Ben's shoulder.
"How far is it?"
"Not much." Ben pointed forward. "There should only be a couple more turns to the hatch…"
He tilted his hand left and right as he said it.
"After that, we will get to the fun part…" he crossed his arms.
However, the man didn't understand.
Ben exhaled. This was his calling card.
So, I didn't mention this part but this base is in a really remote location." he said.
"We would never make it on foot and so the plan is to hijack a vehicle and drive right on out from the front gate."
"There will be guards?" It was the girl again, getting slightly ahead of them as she ran.
"Plenty of them." Ben answered. "Once we get to the topside, we'll have tons of these henchmen crawling up our butts.
"There is no way that we won't be seen."
"It's almost like someone said the same thing." The villain said and Water Hazard just seethed. He was this close to elbowing him in the kidney….
"Can't we… I mean…" The bystander took Water Hazard's attention.
He panted for a second, before holding up his hands.
"Can't you do something about that?"
Ben noticed the rephrase but didn't pick him up on it.
The hero shook his head. "Nope."
He looked at him. "Once they start shooting, I will split away and start fighting as a distraction. For the rest that focus on you, Enigma will play as a shield until you all get that ride working."
"Okay…" the man said. "Okay, I get it."
Ben then continued. "All we need right now is someone who can hotwire the thing."
Ben immediately glanced at the man standing at his side.
"What now?" the villain says.
"Just checking if we have an actual use for you."
The villain grits his teeth.
"That's probably a yes."
Ben puts on a smirk. And then, he felt a tap on his shoulder. It was the bystander again.
"Thanks for doing this for us." He bowed his head.
Ben however waved his hand at the gesture. "Don't mention it, really."
And now that their little talk was over, he fell back. Probably exhausted from running as hard as Water Hazard.
"We've been doing well on the plan so far…" He thought, as the thumps of various shoes rang in his ears.
"Thankfully the Highbreed cut costs on surveillance for their free labor..."
He had been lifting up his eyes and checking at the upper parts of the corridor walls. Not one camera so far.
And considering the incomplete state of the walls, with it being half man-made steel and half… whatever the Highbreed brought, he really shouldn't have been surprised.
"This whole place is a rush job."
It wasn't a dump, or anything to scoff at really, but…
He didn't know. Guess there was just something that screamed at him, low effort.
"But hey, who's to stop them…" His glance danced around again, keeping his smirk. "I mean, how many corridors have we cut through now?.. 5? 6?"
Ben puts his hand on his chin. "Or was it 7–Hey!"
The supposed pro-hero suddenly got pulled back and fell on the ground!
It was so hard that his whole arm felt like it was going to pop right off!
"Ow!…" he thinks, before quickly springing back on his feet.
He dusted himself off. "...Is what I would have said if I were human."
He turned his gaze around.
"Whoever did that will…"
He stops. It was the girl again, this time looking very angry and pointing to right behind him.
Ben didn't need to turn as he could hear them.
The DNAliens… with armed guns right in their hands, they were coming from the corridor on the left of the crew.
Ben briefly peaked his head from the corner. He saw them then turning around and walking back to where they came from.
Ben turned back and found her with one finger on her mouth, making a "shhhh" motion.
"Yeah..." Ben says. "Thanks for that."
"Saved by a little girl…" The villain scoffed at him, with his arm finally free. "Truly a heroic stature."
Water Hazard knitted his eyebrows and before he could do anything, grabbed his arm again.
"Just get moving."
"Umm…" Midoriya had calmed down by now.
The pair were still at the beach, and sitting on a bench.
"He…"
The words…
Just like All Might, he also wanted to be as accurate to his thoughts as possible.
"I guess, there is also how easy he makes stuff look."
"Like, he has all those forms, but I've never seen him freeze up." Midoriya admits, recalling all their sessions training together, and the quirk assessment…
"He always knows what form he wants to be."
The greenette put a hand on his chin. "Almost like nothing can… inconvenience him."
"WHAT DO YOU MEAN YOU HAD TO GO TO THE BATHROOM?!" Water Hazard shoots back from the corner as laser fire from the DNAliens rains down!
"Well, excuse me! But sitting in that pod for all that time has really got my bladder going!" the old man yells.
All the people, including him, had taken cover behind other corridor walls as the DNAlien crowd in front of them grew.
Ben took aim and blasted another one into the wall.
"Do DNAliens even use the bathroom—" He ducked and dodged a laser to his face. "Questions for later."
He then got back up and knocked 2 more down with his water. But more of them kept coming.
"There are just too many of them…" he thought. "Maybe if Enigma can…"
"Come on hero—" The villain tried to speak, but Ben really was just over it.
"Don't you start." he said, brushing him off. "It's really NOT the time right now."
"Oh, stop being such a spoilsport…" the villain responded. "Didn't you promise to be vigilant?"
"You failed and so, now, you have to make it up for them."
The villain continued.
"Like, this is what's wrong with our society you heroes a-..."
"Ugh…!" Ben exhaled.
Water Hazard already had one thing to worry about, and now adding a backseat villain monologue into the mix…
"HAAAAAAAAAA!" Water Hazard ran out from his corner and dove straight into the pile of DNAliens.
They tried to use their numbers to swarm and hold him down, but it wasn't enough!
Ben just started slamming them across the face and landing mid-air kicks.
Once he was done… None of them were left standing.
"It's so easy…" the villain thinks.
"Enigma!" Ben yells. "To the front, with me!"
The female hero also tried standing up, but laser fire came back from further back in the corridor.
She transformed into her monster form and looked at Ben.
"We can't fight for too long. All we can do is one big push to the hatch, before they can get around and swarm us."
People start getting up.
"Come on people, double time—!"
A DNAlien showed up in front of him, but Water Hazard landed a fierce uppercut, knocking it out cold!
"And you!" Ben briefly pointed to the villain, before raising his arms to shield his face from gunfire.
"You can do whatever you want now." Ben says as he runs ahead and decks another DNAlien in the face. "You can't possibly make this worse."
The villain smiles. "You presume so much."
However, he continues to follow after the group.
"In your… tangent?..." All Might didn't know what to call it as Midoriya sheepishly grinned.
"You talked about how friendly he was?"
Midoriya itched the back of his neck. "Yeah, I…"
All Might held up his hand. He knew what Midoriya had gone through before inheriting his quirk. He didn't need to open old wounds.
And so, Midoriya didn't. But he did say…
"I guess… I'm grateful for that." he says. "It was before the exam and having someone to hang out with, just…"
He dazzled his hands for effect. "...drop down from the sky'…"
Midoriya then chuckled at his own quip. "...was nice. He is really chill too."
"HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" Water Hazard screamed to his heart's content and leapt into a crowd of DNAliens, starting to absolutely go to town on them.
All the while, the girl watched from behind Enigma.
Her eyes widened as he punched one with his left!
Another one with his right!
He was absolutely relentless with his punches as the "henchmen" gathered around him and rushed, like it was a cage fight, the hero would just send them flying right back!
And as she watched the hero duck and jump up to deliver an insane double uppercut, she saw a massive black elastic hand descend down in front of him.
"Stay back."
The girl looked up and saw the white mask-like face of the rubbery pitch-black mass.
It was standing right in between where Water Hazard was fighting against the "henchmen" and where she and the other people hid, tossing the DNAlien with her elongated hands.
"How are you holding up, Enigma?!" She heard the hero ask from the battlefield, as he skipped around with his hands raised to his chest, almost like a boxer.
"Pretty good." The giant blob answered as she slammed some "henchmen" to the ground. "Pretty good."
Ben took a deeper breath as he dodged and smacked an alien with his elbow. "What about the hatch?!"
Enigma… couldn't answer as she wasn't able to turn away due to her giant form.
"We're still not through."
Ben then turned his head and saw the little girl actually talking to him, in her own volition,
"Well…" she saw him blast two more with water. "Can you tell them to pick up the pace a little?"
The girl nodded and walked back.
In the midst of 13 people, there was one ladder going up in the sky, with a tanned, very buff and white haired middle-aged man trying to pry it open.
"Graaaaaagh!" he grunts, before sliding back down.
"I'm sorry!" he says with a deep voice and shows off his hulking physique. "Even with the strength of a medium-sized house cat, I can't open it!"
She sees the people around her despair.
"Can't you do anything?!" the old man springs up. "Can't you open it?!"
The villain dazzled his hands. "Sorry, not a strength quirk."
"Then why did we bring you?!"
The villain raised an eyebrow. "You… didn't? I tagged along."
"Exactly!" the man said. "Water Hazard was right! You are useless!"
The villain scoffed. "This is ridiculous…"
They were pinned to a corner and the heroes wouldn't last forever.
From what he could tell, the enemies really had the numbers.
He raised his hand and looked to the battlefield.
"If I want to go back, I might need to fight too."
The idea alone was irritating… infuriating even, but the times were desperate.
He walked to get past Enigma's giant body… and something else passed right by him.
"Hmm?" he looked back.
It was that little brat with angry eyes.
She had pushed him and dove right into the crowd.
He could see her glance up to the lock of the hatch, and like a monkey raised in the wild, she took a great leap up onto the ladder and started jumping up.
The villain watched on from the ground. "What is she—"
Upon seconds from reaching the top, he couldn't see what she did, but the hatch slid open and she got on outside!
"What?!"
He brushed past the people and became the next person to climb the ladder.
Once up top, he managed to take a look at it. The locking mechanism on the side…
Both of his eyebrows raised. "She could… tear the lock—?"
"Hey, get a move on!" People started protesting, so he got on outside.
The bystander with the gray shirt and jeans yelled as people started lining up at the ladder. "Water Hazard! Time to go!"
Midoriya leaned back as he stretched his legs.
To be honest, he knew he had been going on for a bit…
But, despite it, he still didn't feel like he was done…
"Oh!" An idea popped in his mind. "Also—!"
"Understood." Ben said as he panted and more laser fire started coming from the other room.
"These guys really don't let up, do they?"
He turned his head. "Enigma."
The giant blob raised her head.
"I can handle things here…" he raised himself back up. "You go out and set up something defensive up top."
Enigma considered it for a second.
"Okay!" she innocently said. "Boop."
Her physique suddenly shrunk down to normal as she ran back towards the ladder.
And the people seeing her, had to ask. "Where is Water Hazard?"
"He is covering our back." She pointed to the ladder. "Can I—"
"Oh, of course!" they immediately stepped back and let the hero climb up.
She climbed on up.
"Wait, we forgot to mention!"
Enigma looks down.
"A little girl already went on up, you have to save her!"
Enigma blinked once.
"Okay." she blankly responded and… started going up the ladder faster.
The man deadpanned. "I will never understand pro-heroes."
She gets up top and immediately gets greeted by 10-20 of those "henchmen".
"I should make a perimeter."
She clenches her fists and her body grows again.
Only this time, since she's outside, she lets loose with her power and grows as tall as a residential building!
Enigma could feel the laser blasts hitting her back already.
She turned around.
"Get back." and slammed her hand to the ground!
Out of the corner of her eye, Enigma then saw the increasing number of people around the hatch…
…and the "henchmen" moving to them.
She brought her hands down and made a dome. "Don't worry. I will keep you safe."
Speaking on keeping safe…
"Oh…" she uttered and raised her head. "I forgot the girl."
As her hands shielded the group, she looked around. Where was the little girl?
Her giant eyes darted around and when she found her…
Enigma would raise an eyebrow, if she had eyebrows. "Does she need saving?"
The little girl was jumping, dodging, and rolling her heart out in the distance. Even though she wasn't fighting the DNAliens, the aliens couldn't hit her either!
*Knock* *Knock*
She felt something in her hands.
"Hmm?" Enigma opened them.
It was Water Hazard. He was worn out and a bit scuffed… but he was still on his feet and out from the hatch.
Holding off on saying anything, he jumps onto her arm and then takes several leaps up to her shoulder.
"That's all of them in the base." the hero said. "What's the situation…"
His eyes saw the same previous sight as her… however he noticed a lot more.
Such as the police van behind the girl!
He pointed down. "I'm executing the plan now. Get the people over to the van."
She watched him jump down, land properly using his water, and get right back into fighting.
"Hmm…Okay."
She fully opened her hands. "Get on please."
The people rushed to her palm.
"We're on!" the buff man reported.
Enigma nodded and then lifted them up, only to put them at the back of the truck. "Get inside."
The girl stopped her moving as the cavalry seemed to have finally arrived beside her. She sees Enigma get in front of the van with her rubbery body.
"You too, please."
However, the girl wasn't so compliant. Hell, she wasn't even paying attention.
As soon as she had seen Enigma with the people arriving, her eyes were searching the premises for one figure.
A figure… who paused in his fight against the henchmen, only to start running to one specific place.
"How could I forget?!" Ben yells to himself.
"I will come back for you too. Promise."
The men he cured at the entrance booth. He had almost run off without them!
"I still have time. I will save you too."
He raised his head up and looked at the entrance.
"10 more…" Water Hazard counted. "Not a problem!"
He raised his hands for an all-out water blast—!
*BBBLLLAAARRRGGGHHH!*
He watched as the bodies of the DNAliens collectively convulsed and spit something out from his tentacle mouth!
"What the f—?!"
He shot water at it, but he couldn't wash it all away! And one landed on his hand!
"Tch! Get it off me! Get off!"
He tried to claw it out with his other hand, but it was no use. It was yellow, gross and got everywhere.
Ben aimed his palm, maybe water would–
*Blech!* *Blech!*
No time for a treatment. Here came the second barrage!
*Blech!* *Blech!* *Blech!*
Ben jumped off the ground. "One handed…!"
"TORRENTIAL DOWNSTORM!
Waving his hand with his water, cranked up to full-pressure, all DNAliens were literally buried to the ground!
"Yeah, that's it…" He thought to himself, before landing to the ground.
"Ow–!"
He had landed on his feet, but the fighting… all that jumping kicking, running… His legs were getting way too much of a workout.
And as for his hand with the yellow stuff…
He disgustedly looked at his hand. "You know, if my life wasn't at stake, I would hurl right now."
He wiped it to the side of the building. His pothole was still closed, but other than that it largely worked for him.
"Good enough." He opened and closed it, testing his hand just before he broke the door down on the entrance booth!
"Nobody move!" He aimed his one hand. "This is a stick up!"
Yeah, the situation wasn't good, but quiping always made things better.
The room though, was just as he had left it… except for the two DNAliens inside, with fresh Xenocites in their hands to infect those people again.
His muscles tensed. "Put those down if you know what's good for ya!.."
He felt something next to him… No, it was someone.
Ben averted his gaze. It was the girl!
"What are you—"
*RaAaAaAaAaAaaAaAa!*
The DNAliens saw their chance to attack and rushed at him!
"Dammit. Get back!" Water Hazard pushed her away and got ready to punch—!
*Beep!* *Beep!* *Beep!*
A green light flashed around him, stopping both parties in their tracks.
And in the place of the red, tall, mollusk-like alien… a brown haired, green eyed teen with a black t-shirt and jeans appeared.
Both the girl and the DNAliens were taken aback.
"No…" Ben looked at his hands. Omnitrix, what's with the timing?!
He looked to his side and saw the wide-eyed girl. She had seen too.
"This is so bad—"
*RaAaAaAaaAaAa!* The DNAliens, coming back to their senses, roared again and rushed.
Ben tried getting out his gun, but it wasn't here! He had left it in the room!
*HsSsSsSsSssSssSS—!*
He tried to put up his hands, to fight… but the girl acted before he got them up.
With her black hair waving all over the place, she jumped towards the alien without hesitation, got on top of it, put her hands together and brought it down right on the brain!
*RAaAaAaAaAaAa!*
The alien screamed and collapsed, however before she could move, the second one grabbed her from her arms and lifted her up from behind.
His claws dug into her skin, and blood flowed… However, she didn't scream.
"YAH!" She hit him with the back of her head and once his grip got loose, she got off and then headbutted him again.
The DNAlien faltered… He was shaking on his feet, before falling to the ground as well.
With all said and done, Ben couldn't help but be wowed…
"Wow, where—" Ben tried to ask, but the girl immediately gave him the death glare.
"Okay okay…" he held his hands up. "Touchy subject, I get it."
She, however, approached him regardless and started looking at him with a curious, yet still agitated manner. "Hmm…"
"Uh…" Ben stood completely stiff as she… investigated him?
Searched him?
Wondering where he put the hero?
He didn't know what to call it. However, Ben wasn't willing to wait around.
"We don't have time for this." If he guessed right, reinforcements would already be on their way since the force at the gate was down.
He brushed her aside, completely ignoring the fact that the girl could kick the crap out of him if she wanted.
Ben started helping one of the recently waking up people.
"Now, can you start helping me or…"
The girl did run over as he wanted. However, as she grabbed one of them, she then started pulling them by the ankles… instead of properly rolling their arm around his neck and picking them up.
And to the questioning looks of Ben, she replies…
"I have a better idea."
Enigma stomps more of the arriving soldiers, before looking back at the police van. "You done yet?"
The window of the police van slowly goes down.
"WE'LL BE DONE WHEN WE GET DONE!" an agitated scream cries out.
As, inside the van, the villain was hard at work.
Just, this vehicle…
He couldn't quite make his techniques work.
The old man from the back walked over, with his cane helping him stand up right.
"Son…"
The villain looked back.
"You can't get it to work?"
"Yes." The villain cautiously replied, trying to be as calm as possible. "I can't seem to get it to function at all."
He didn't understand, he was doing everything right, then why—
"Did you try working the shaft?"
The villain turned around his seat… as he saw the old man, and the entire crowd in the back started to crack up.
In response, an arrow-like strand of hair pierced through his raincoat and stabbed right into the man's arm!
"AH!" He screamed as he stepped back, lost his balance and fell to the ground.
The crowd tried to help him get back up. One person even tried to give him his cane back.
But when he reached for it… His movements were slow…
But not in his usual elderly way either. It was like his whole body was set to slow motion.
"What's wrong, old man?" The villain said to the fallen elderly. "Don't have any more 'snarky comments' left in the tank?"
Unlike last time though, there was no laughter…The villain didn't even make a remark as he turned back around.
To him, this silence was all he needed.
Enigma however, couldn't see any of the exchange, and was too busy fighting to hear what happened.
"Well…" she spoke. "Hurry up then…"
Her eyes then looked into the distance, right at the entrance where they were going to leave from.
"Hmm?" She tilted her head.
The henchmen there… They were all knocked for the count…
And… who were those little guys at the booth?...
She grew to her max size again and walked over a bit, before managing to pick the group up.
"Huh, it is the little girl, three more people and…" she thought. "...Another teen?"
The new teen was leaning onto the girl. Could it…
This group was new too. They just rescued them?
It… didn't really make sense to her.
"That's—!" Ben yelled for Enigma to hear him. However… the girl took over.
"THAT'S EVERYONE!" She stated.
Her voice was shaky, and had to screech. Clearly she wasn't used to shouting like this. "WATER HAZARD CLEARED THE WAY, WE NEED TO GO!"
Enigma nodded and put them back down next to the truck.
Ben, before hopping on, helped carry the other three people into the truck, as some people along with the girl assisted him.
Enigma, with everyone on, shrunk down to her normal size and got on the shotgun seat.
"We need to go." She glanced at the villain…
He looked really agitated and frustrated for some reason…
She couldn't quite place her finger on it though…
"Hm.." Enigma mindlessly gazed into the vehicle, before seeing her sunshade sticking out on the front for some reason.
"Huh?" She opened it, and the keys to the vehicle… fell onto her lap.
"I…" She glanced at the villain, and could see him fuming behind his mask.
However, when he reached for it, his hands weren't shaking.
He just calmly reached…
Picked up the keys…
Started the ignition and—
"AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
He took out all of his anger on the DNAliens as the group rode out.
All Might nods. He feels his pupil being sincere with his answer, and so he stands up.
"Thanks, young Midoriya."
And Midoriya smiles. It felt good to be of help to the number 1, but…
"What brought this up, All Might?" The greenette stood up after him. "I mean, why ask this now?"
Toshinori thinks about his answer.
"Well I was thinking about extending an offer to young Tennyson as All Might, to train alongside you."
Midoriya raised an eyebrow. "Are you… going to reveal your secret?"
"No…" All Might immediately denied. He wasn't ready to go that far.
"But we won't have to have your training with me, and young Tennyson separately… And I wanted to keep a closer eye on him."
He extended his hand. "Like you said, he has lots of potential."
"Potential that should be in the good hands…"
Midoriya nods. Yeah, getting closer to All Might and being recognized…
It would be a good thing for him.
"I'll give him the news tomorrow during or after class." Toshinori says.
Midoriya replies: "I'll be there."
"Ugh…" Ben groaned as he continued to sit and leaned back. They had been driving for a while…
Actually…
He turned to the woman sitting next to him. "How long have we been driving?"
The woman took a look at her watch. "About 40 minutes by now…"
"Oh good…" Ben thought, they should be entering the city by now.
"Thanks." the teen replied to her and tried to stretch, but his shoulders clearly didn't allow for such a motion.
"Are you okay?" the woman asked concernedly. "Do you need help?"
"No…" he closed his eyes and turned to his other side. "Tired…"
His muscles were absolutely killing him. It felt like he had done a full-body workout for 3 hours straight after not hitting the gym even once in his life.
And the aching of his hands and feet were completely another thing.
Water Hazard's armor was tough, sure. And it had protected him from all kinds of harm.
But after punching and kicking against those aliens again, again and again… The recoil had got to him.
He didn't even want to close his hands… and even though trying to stretch his legs felt like actual heaven, there wasn't much space in the van to do so. Especially with all these passengers.
If it was any consolation, the DNAliens didn't choose to pursue, so his fighting for tonight… was done.
And now that he thought about it… The seat wasn't bad either. His body had heated it up and there was now a cool breeze coming from the opened windows.
If only he had his jacket to use as a small blanket—
The van suddenly stopped.
And it triggered Ben's hero senses. "What happened?"
He tried to reach for the dial again, but his aching stopped him yet again.
"Ah!.. Are we under attack?"
From out the window, he could see some lights and buildings but—
"We're here." He saw Enigma turn around on her seat.
And he saw a couple of people in the back open the doors. Once outside, people practically lost their minds.
After being released from literal pods, getting shot at, running all over a supervillain complex, and constantly being under the danger of dying…
The adrenaline in their system dissipated and their nerves gave out.
"YEEEEEEEEEEEES!"
"WE DID IT!"
"YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE…"
Ben slowly got out from his seat as well and got to his feet. He'd rather not walk and lie in the van, but.. That probably wasn't the best idea.
Out of the corner of his eye, he then sees the tanned buff man on his knees and preaching the lovely and empty street corners of Musutafu.
A Hawaiian drink suddenly manifested in his hand. "HERE IS TO THE HEROES OF TONIGHT, WATER HAZARD AND ENIGMA!"
The people started to cheer and see their happiness… and support.
"Maybe its time to leave…"
He saw the muscular man then look around.
"HEY, WHERE IS WATER HAZARD?"
"Yep!" Ben thought to himself. "Definitely the time to leave!"
He slowly moved away from the distracted crowd, into one of the street corners.
The ride back had given the watch plenty of time.
"Could go Jetray…" he thought to himself. But the aching was getting really bad.
"It might affect my flying."
He slammed down the dial, and his body transformed into Wildvine.
"Yes!" There was still some aching but he could feel it decreasing.
He shot his hand to the nearby building and got on top of it.
He had learnt a decent bit about the Highbreed now… What they were up to…
He took out the crystal from his pocket. Whatever this thing is…
Sure, there were still some questions. But he could figure them out on his own…
…kind of like what a Highbreed actually looked like…
After all, the most important part of the mission… was done.
From his vantage point, he looked down at the cheering, smiling, absolutely exhilarated crowd.
"They're safe…"
He counted with his eye. "1, 2, 3…"
However…
"14, 15, 16…" he thought. "16 and…"
His singular eye went around, but that was it.
"We saved three more from the entrance booth…"
The ones missing were…
"The villain?"
To be honest, that much didn't surprise him. They hadn't agreed to his deal and—
"Wait, wasn't he driving?" Ben looked around and saw literally no sign of him in the vicinity. "HOW DID HE DO THAT?"
"Anyway…" he shook his head. Guess he was going to catch him another time. "Who else?.."
And the second missing person was obvious to him too.
"The girl…"
The teen about his age that didn't sell him out to Enigma—
It just hit him.
"Damn it, Water Hazard." He cursed his heroic gusto at the time.
He had so many questions about her and yet… he hadn't even bothered to get a name.
After swinging for several miles, he had finally gotten to it.
The open window of his room.
He carefully sneaked inside and slapped the dial, transforming back.
And as fast as he could, he checked his door first.
"Locked." he tried twisting the door knob. "Good, mom took note to not knock the door this time."
Speaking of which, he unlocked it and walked out.
Tiptoeing as silently as he could, Ben walked to his mom's room in the dark.
And, when he opened the door, he saw his mom collapsed onto the bed, sleeping to her heart's content.
"Note to self…" he thought. "Make up an excuse when you wake up in the morning…"
Actually, what time was it?
Ben closed the door and yawned. You know what, it didn't matter.
He tiptoed back, locked his door again and collapsed onto his bed, going to sleep almost immediately.
If only he was energetic enough, to see his flashing phone with an exorbitant number of messages...
…as well as the small disk-like object placed next to it.
Notes:
And that's the end! What did you think?
To be honest, before really getting to writing, we both thought this was going to be another colossal titan of a chapter, spanning 12,000 words and 45+ pages mostly because our initial plan had a lot more content for the getting out part rather than getting inside, but I think we managed to cut it down pretty well.
As for the Omnitrix and how that worked, with Ben being able to activate it without being fully charged during this chapter, we do plan on bringing clarity to that more and more over the coming chapters. There was the idea that we define it way more thoroughly in the Azmuth segment of the last chapter, but I think this way will flow better and be a lot more natural.
Now, let's get into the nitty gritty, the side characters.
To start it off, I won't say the girl's name. She will return and be important later on, but I didn't want the focus of the story to turn to her, so I kept it like this. Buuuuuuut, from the details I gave out, feel free to guess!
As for Enigma, I've recently read MHA Vigilantes and I was looking for a hero character that could work together with Ben. So, I thought why not her?
(Also go read Vigilantes, it recently finished and binging it is really fun.)
For the villain, I'm going with the same tactic as the girl. But I think it will be a lot easier to guess who he is… Just a hunch. :D
Lastly, I think everyone has noticed by now that we have been avoiding mentioning the Sports Festival for the past 3 chapters.
And the simple reason I can give is… "I want Ben to be able to enjoy the festival as well."
I'll just leave it at that.
Anyway, the next chapter will be coming out in 5 weeks instead of the usual 3, since it will be right in the middle of my exam week. I'm sorry for that but, if it's any consolation, it has a waaaay lesser chance of being late.
Until then, have a great day and I'll see you on the next one!
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Reply to "guest" review (Well these were absent for a long time)Guest-Questioner: This was not ENTIRELY good...because...it was ENTIRELY GREAT! Point of fact, the stories of today, are all about the adrenaline, be it actiony, romantical, dramatical, and whatever else. Think Metal Gear Solid, of the early days of long ago. You get caught, game over, in real time, it's game over for keeps. Benjamin Kirby Tennyson, at least this one, pulled off a SUCCESSFUL, Solid Snake impression, even though he was TECHNICALLY caught in-between, he got ALL THE WAY into the complex, ON, HIS, OWN! No quirk enhanced hero could've done that, maybe eraser-head but STILL, this was a FANTASTIC chapter, personally. Anything else~ yes~ are we there yet, priceless!
DBZpower197: I'm glad you liked it so much! To be honest, I was kind of 50/50 on the "Ben entering the DNAlien base" scenes since it was just kinda Ben talking to himself and it was just the reveals carrying the scene, but I was thinking they weren't bad and flowed well. So it's nice that someone agrees!
And, I mean, the "Are we there yet?" is a classic!
Chapter 17: Perspectives
Notes:
I'M BACK! YET WITH ANOTHER CHAPTER!
I'm not even gonna waste time with how long it has been. (Because let's be honest, it has become a routine at this point.)
Let's just get right into it. Here it is!
The aftermath of Ben's solo mission!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Izuku!"
The greenette half-opens his eyes. He can't quite hear the birds chirping on about, but the sun certainly makes itself present with its light piercing through the closed curtains.
It was 7:20 in the morning, and the train would leave at 8:00.
"I'm up! I'm up!" He returned his mother's call and jumped out of bed. Just like any other day, he rushed off to the bathroom, roughed up his hair and then wore his school uniform.
Buttoning his shirt, tying his tie, putting on his jacket and fixing up the collar… the usual.
And after breakfast, he was going to make his way to the train station—
"Izuku!"
He turned around. "Yeah, mom?"
The green haired and green eyed mother of the young hero stepped forward, with her hands clenched and nervously holding the remote.
With some shaking in her tone, she said: "Please be careful out there today, all right?"
"I…" Midoriya's mood dropped a bit, but he replied with a strong resolve. "I will, mom. Don't worry."
He knew his mother was worried for the past few days. And it was understandable, who wouldn't be?
Villains attacking the number 1 school and attacking their baby in the process… Yeah, that would do it for any mother.
He wanted to reassure her but he couldn't just brush it aside and say it wasn't a big deal.
"I know it was quite scary but…" he said as he put on his left shoe.. "I'm trying to make the best of it."
"It showed me how brave some of my classmates are. Tennyson, Todoroki, Kirishima, Kacchan…"
"And it made me want to be brave like them."
He wears his other shoe and finally looks up to her. "I can't be scared… If anything, I need to work harde—"
"Izuku, darling, I'm not talking about that."
He… What?
He shook his head, needing to do a double take.
"What do you mean?" He looked back at her mom's blunt expression.
Inko, using the remote in her hand, turned up the volume of the tv..
The sound of the news filled the room.
"And continuing on with the news from the distressing break-in to the Musutafu Police Precinct last night, the police have reportedly been going over the records of evidence…"
His face couldn't hide the surprise from hearing this. He thought she was talking about the USJ! What was this?!
A break-in? At their police precinct?
And his mom could read these thoughts.
"Some crooks apparently broke into the police precinct… made a mess of the evidence room and gave the police a chase…"
Midoriya immediately became upright.
She bit her lip. "A lot has been happening lately…"
"Mom, I…" Midoriya was about to answer, but his ears perked up with the following bit.
"...As you can see from the footage gathered, and the report from the hero onsite, Endeavor, there was another fourth accomplice sneaking away from the police…"
"One of those psychos is still out on our streets." Inko said, taking a deep breath and trying to calm her nerves. "I just don't want you to be caught up…"
Her tone was starting to quaver. "Promise me… you'll stay out of trouble!"
"Uh…" Midoriya stalled. However, his mom continued to press. She knew him waaay too well.
"Promise me!" she insisted.
"Uh… Yep!" All Might's new protege had to take a second with his thoughts racing about the events. "Yep, I will walk right away from there if I see anything! Run even!"
Inko… had a rather doubtful expression. "Okay, now—"
She was about to point to the clock, but Midoriya's frantic mind was 3 steps ahead of her.
"Oh, would you look at the time! It's 7:50. Gotta catch that train!.."
He blitzed right out of that door.
"Have a good day, Izuku!" she waved.
And added…
"I love you!"
She heard a loud noise from the stairs. Inko could tell it was her child stopping…
The noise then sparked back up, this time increasing.
Midoriya comes up the stairs. He runs back to her and…
"I love you too." he gives her a big hug, before inevitably running off yet again.
Inko saw him off as well, with her heart rate much calmer.
Midoriya then, after a bit of sprinting, arrived at the station.
He chose to sit down at one of the seats nearby, and opened up his phone.
"Let's see what happened…"
A news article, all about what happened last night, opened right before him. He started reading.
The crooks busting into their police district, ransacking a bunch of the evidence, and then riding off in a truck with police giving chase…
All ending with the famous Number 2 hero, Endeavor halting the group right then and there, on a highway.
He continues reading. "From the comments of the detective on site, Tsukauchi Naomasa, multiple inspections for the recovered items have been made, and reportedly only one item is missing."
"Further questions have been directed at the detective, however the only information disclosed has been the fact that it relates to the USJ case from 3 days ago."
Midoriya raises his eyebrow. What evidence could be stolen from there?
Some of the things rush to his mind, like the gauntlet. But he calms himself. It's just one item, not all.
"The police probably still have leads they can follow…" He prays for their success.
The last thing he wanted was to see the villain with the numerous hands again. Also the other one with the purple mist.
"Hmm?"
As Midoriya scrolls further down, he sees yet another piece of news, once again from last night.
"16 People Saved From Underground Base! Possible New Villain Group?!"
It was also from Musutafu. Last night as well…
He pressed on it and started reading.
Apparently, at 2 AM, 16 people of various backgrounds all over Japan, had suddenly showed up in the streets of Musutafu in a beaten and battered truck, while making all kinds of commotion.
Any police, who were probably not dealing with the evidence crisis, had been sent to the area. Along with news anchors somehow managing to show up faster than the ambulances.
"The crowd seemed to be recovering from the events that had befallen on them, and with the arrival of the authorities, they began voicing claims of their kidnapping by a villain organization and their rescue at the hands of one other hero, who had reportedly fled from the scene earlier."
Midoriya continued reading. "However, the sidekick on the scene, Enigma of the famous hero agency, Team Idaten, urged the crowd away from giving any other statements."
"The hero agency in question has not yet released a statement other than a confirmation to work with the police to get to the bottom of the mass kidnapping."
It makes Midoriya think. "Strange things are afoot at the streets of Japan."
"Boss?" Enigma speaks.
Currently inside the Team Idaten offices, with a file under her arms, she was peeking into the pitch black workplace.
Curtains were pulled, overhead lights turned off, even the plug of the desk lamp pulled…
"It isn't another empty office, right?"
"Ah Enigma!" She hears from behind her.
Standing in shining armor like a knight of the past, with engine exhaust ports in his arms and a coffee mug in his hand, Tensei Iida stood before her. He had square features just like his little brother as well as short spiked hair, but his hair was closer to dark blue and his eyebrows were arrow-shaped.
With the pulling of curtains, the office lights up. The properly kept file cabinets in the corner, the giant map of Japan with markings, and the missing helmet from the boss's hero costume on a rack…
"Thank you for seeing me on such short notice, Enigma." He picks up the helmet from his rack, gives it a toss up before catching it and sitting on his fancy brown leather chair behind the desk.
"Come on, don't stay up, take a seat." He says, gesturing, to which she complies, sitting on one of the chairs in front of the table… also brown leather and also equivalently fancy.
She sets down her file on the table.
"I'm… going to guess you want to talk about the influx of reporters at our doors."
He opened his arms and smiled widely. "Either that or Onemu Shinya wants a promotion again?"
Enigma looked down. "I'm sorry if I caused trouble…"
"There is no trouble." Ingenium says. He gets up and looks down at his agency's gates.
The reporters were absolutely swarming them… just like Tenya mentioned back when, with his own school.
"To be honest, I'm glad you got control of the situation when you did, and brought it to us."
He turns to her and raises his fist. "It shows a real sense of initiative!"
Enigma raises her head and smiles.
"Now…" Ingenium puts a hand on her file. "I've read the copy you sent me."
"And…" Enigma said rather reluctantly. "What do you think?"
Ingenium assembled his hands in front of him."This new villain faction you uncovered… I would like you to assemble a team and go do a little recon at their HQ."
"I don't really think much will be left there. If they are smart, they would immediately dismantle and relocate right after your breakout. But it doesn't hurt to stay safe."
Ingenium got up from his seat again and with that Enigma did too.
"Do your own check first and if it's really empty, hand the place over to the police."
She replied. "Understood… But are we not supposed to work *together* with the police?"
"We are working with them…" Ingenium refuses to backtrack. "We're… just being a bit creative, that's all."
"Uh-huh." she shrugged. "What about the hero…"
Ingenium is swift to answer. "For him, I was thinking it's best to leave him alone."
Enigma tilted her head.
He opened his hands to his side. "He did a good deed for us by saving you and a bunch of others."
"I *would* take him in for illegal quirk usage, but I can't say I want to spare anyone to find him right now…"
His hand pressed at the map. "...considering the bigger fish we have to fry."
A number of cities were circled with red.
Three or four X marks were drawn next to each…
All converging in one spot, the city… of Hosu.
Enigma settles with nodding and exits the office. After all, her boss's word was final and… what he did made sense.
With her teammate leaving, Ingenium moved to open the file relating to the case, coming across a facial composite of a shellfish with limbs and a symbol.
Ingenium chuckled, put the file on his drawer and looked at the still-rising sun.
"He really came back huh..."
Ben 10: Hero Force
Chapter 17
Perspectives
After a decently long ride with the train, Midoriya found himself walking through the corridors of his school.
"Hmm…" He then looked ahead at the classroom door and saw Tennyson sliding it open.
"Hey Tennyson!" All Might's disciple caught up.
And rather cheerfully, the transforming hero answered his call. "Oh hey Midoriya. What's up?"
"Good. I'm doing good." Midoriya said, before the two walked into the class together.
Midoriya looked around as the sight of a usual classroom greeted him.
The classic groups had assembled, chatting, laughing, discussing, even a bit of yelling.
The atmosphere was still a bit calmer as opposed to the first days, but there was a clear development compared to yesterday!
"Say, what about you though?" He then asked Tennyson. "I didn't see you on the train. How did you get here so fast?"
"Oh, my mom had to drop me off." He said.
"Had to?" Midoriya asked.
Ben ran his hand across his own messy hair. "Yeah, you see, I kinda stayed up too late."
He put his bag on his desk.
"Things to do, places to be…" he shrugged. "You know how it is."
He then sweatdropped with a smile. "And when the alarm rang and I didn't get up… my mom kinda 'took matters into her own hands'."
Midoriya also set down his stuff, and took a real look at Ben. And he could see a bit of what he meant.
His uniform was a bit wrinkly and swiftly put on. His hair was messy and the black parts around his eyes were much more apparent.
"But I'm still at one hundred percent." He crossed his arms. "Don't you doubt that, even for a second!"
"Hey guys!"
Kirishima then called out at the pair, with his crew at his side. Kaminari, Ashido, Sero and Jiro.
"Good morning everyone…" Midoriya actually spoke first.
"Good mornin." Kirishima responded for the group, and then lent out his hand for Ben.
"Ready for another round in the heroics class Tennyson?"
In response, Ben grabbed his hand. "You're on."
Kirishima hardened his hand. "You might have put on a show last time, but now, I am gonna be the one blowing the class away!"
"I don't know about that." Ben responded with a green glimmer inside his eyes just like his watch. "I have a good feeling about my quirk today."
Midoriya, in response, could feel something bubbling in him too.
He had to contend with Kacchan back in the day, who could also be like this. But Tennyson and Kirishima were something else.
"Somehow, whenever they do it, it also hypes me and…"
"Don't worry Kirishima." Ashido said, also getting into it. "We can see his bluff. Tennyson already looks winded!"
Ben immediately takes offense. "No, I don't!"
Midoriya continued. "... others."
"Actually…" He thought. "Hey, Kirishima…"
"Say, do you know where is Kac—?"
"I'M FINE, DAMMI…" A loud yell comes bursting through the door, right before a relatively silent thud follows, probably due to Midnight's Somnambulist quirk.
Midoriya replies. "N-Nevermind!"
"Yep." Sero answered. "They really couldn't wait to get his session started."
"I saw him walk up to the school and Midnight scooped him up before he could even make the stairs." He then added, trying to avoid laughing.
"Homeroom didn't even start, for crying out loud…" Jiro shook her head.
"Come on, everyone here knew that he would be the problem child though." Kaminari said. "Better get him checked in as soon as possible."
As the conversation was about to drag out from there though, Ashido's racoon-like eyes narrowed with a scheming manner.
"What do you say, Midoriya?"
The question made the greenette snap back like a whip.
"What?"
"We saw you up on the screen, talking in the combat trial." She raised an eyebrow, all with a cheshire grin. "Am I sensing some history?!"
"Um… About that…" On that note, he felt like maybe this was the time for him to step away. However, the crowd looked way too eager for him to walk away.
"Give him a break Ashido."
Thankfully, Ben came through with his always relaxed attitude. "The two do have a history, but I'd say it's just like Bakugo's personality."
He crossed his arms. "Not pleasant, in the least."
"Oh…" Ashido's winced, thinking that bringing this up could have upset the greenette. "I'm sorry about that Midori."
"N-no problem. I'm not bothered." He answered.
"Alright…" Jiro said, and then stepped forward among the crowd. "Let's talk about you then, Tennyson."
Midoriya looked and saw Ben visibly caught off guard. "Eh?"
She points to him. "What's with today's scuffed get-up?"
Ben looks at himself, and says the same thing. He stayed up late, hence he overslept, and then had to rush out.
"What made you stay up?" Jiro pressed, with 0 reservation. "A new Sumo Slammers episode?"
"I…" He, stumbling on his words for a second, raised his arm. "...The watch had to be taken to the shop for check-ups."
"You know, to make sure it's working properly." He tried to be inconspicuous.
"Oh…" Kirishima crossed his arms. "Do you perhaps have something new to spring on us?"
"What if I do?" Ben put his hands on his hip.
And with that, Kaminari put his hand on his face. "And they are going at it again…"
Jiro however…
"Oh, I had asked that as a joke, but didn't you say you got the watch in America?" She pressed yet again.
"Well…" Ben answered. "I did… and so I called the shop.. To send its people here to have my check-up. They arrived late and so I got my check-up late."
"Oh…" Ashido said with a finger on her chin. "Is it cuz of that crash on the highway…"
Ben's warm aura suddenly turned cold. "A crash?"
"Yeah." Ashido said, tilting her head. "Heard it happened last night. Work of some criminals or somethin… They opened the road back up this morning."
Midoriya opened the article back up on his phone and passed it to Ben.
Color drained away from Tennyson's face as he swiped down and read the article.
Midoriya could also feel himself getting uneasy. "Tennyson…"
"What's wrong Tennyson?" Kaminari eventually said. "You look like you've seen a ghost."
Ben glanced back up. "Oh, nothing. It's just…"
He shook his head, and recomposed. "My people were also supposed to come through this road… I'm glad nothing happened to them…"
Ben then gave the phone back to Midoriya, however as Midoriya held out his hand, he didn't look at the phone… but at his friend.
His pale expression was gone, sure, and he was composed and smiling confidently yet again.
However, Tennyson's usual happy-go-lucky wind… had been taken out of his sails.
It worried him. "T—"
The homeroom teacher of class 1A, slid the door open. "Morning."
And from the side of his eye, he saw that everyone was also in their seats, waiting for the homeroom to start.
"Good, you're taking my instructions to heart." he commends them, albeit being very unenthusiastic while doing it. "I have a very important announcement for you today."
"Mr. Aizawa really doesn't waste time." Midoriya thinks to himself.
"And it would be good for all of you to listen up." he says, specifically looking at Tennyson who was currently a bit shaky.
He sighs.
"Because the fighting is not over."
Ben sat up in his seat.
The rest of the class also leaned forward.
"Fight?" Midoriya also heard Kacchan mutter, all the while his own heart sank.
"Don't tell me..!"
"The villains again…?!" Mineta panicked.
"If you had been thinking that the villain attack was it and we would let you take it easy, you're mistaken." Aizawa announces, taking a deep breath and narrowing his eyes.
"The U.A. Sports Festival draws near."
Relief washed over everyone in the class. "That's a super normal school event!"
Midoriya felt his frantic heart calm down, and he guessed a couple of others felt the same way… especially after seeing Ben leaning back in his chair, and crossing his arms.
"Oh good… " Ben muttered. "It's nothing…"
In the meantime, Midoriya felt a pressure on his chest. "The U.A. Sports Festival…"
He felt… intimidated.
"But Mr. Aizawa, wait a second…" Iida raised his hand.
Jiro then, without warning, took the word from right under the class pres. "Is it okay for us to have a sports festival right after villains snuck inside?"
"What if they snuck inside again?.." Ojiro added, to which made Bakugo and Tennyson knit their eyebrows at the mere thought.
However, the bandaged Aizawa eased their worries.
"Apparently, they think of it as U.A. showing that our crisis management system is solid as a rock by holding the event. Security will also be strengthened to five times that of previous years."
"Okay, the school is paying attention…" Ben looked at the watch's dial. "If this increase means there won't be any villains in the event and I get to keep my heroics on the stage…"
He crossed his arms, comfortably sinking to his seat. "I got no complaints."
AND, it's only a one day event. It shouldn't get in his way…
In the meantime, with Aizawa's statement, the classmates started muttering and nodding amongst one another about the upgrade, before a sinister red aura made itself present.
Aizawa's hair rose up. "I'm not done."
Everyone promptly shut up.
"Lastly, speaking of differences to our previous years, this announcement would usually be given to the students at the two week mark."
He glanced at some specific faces. "This time, you will have three."
That… caught Midoriya off-guard. "I.. can't say I mind."
The extra time did put him at ease… but he was still more on edge than he ever was.
He looked at his hand, and itched his scar. "It gives me more time to get my quirk further under control but—"
"For what reason?" The concerned question now came from the vice pres of the class, Yaoyorozu.
"It is another decision from the board." He replied. "Not just to give you time to feel more ready for the challenges, but to apparently give you the proper window to decide if you're willing to participate in an event like this so soon after the said attack."
Midoriya noticed that the last part in Aizawa's speech was delivered rather sarcastically by him. Like he was actually disappointed in the board.
"You're free to withdraw early, if you want. All you have to do is give me a signed statement by the end of the second week."
"Though…" Aizawa's tone changed again, this time more worked up. "If there are people that actually consider forfeiting this early…"
"I'd suggest them to revise the area of career they're signing up for."
The aura of Aizawa as he says that, takes the wind out of everyone in the room.
"That is all." He moves to leave the classroom.
Before he left, Mineta tried to argue for their cancellation and the topic dragged on from there… however Ben elected to tune it out.
He had gotten the gist. A Sports Festival, spanning all across the first years… in three weeks.
"Homeroom is dismissed." Erasure Hero then states, before walking out of the class, for real this time.
Midoriya couldn't help but be nervous… and excited.
"The legendary Sports Festival of U.A.!" he screamed on the inside. "It felt like we barely started, yet it's already here!"
And from the looks of it, the class was sharing his sentiment. The enthusiasm that he saw mostly in Kirishima… was starting to bubble in everyone, including himself!
"I know I'm not ready yet." His hand made its way to his scar. "There is still so much I don't understand."
Not to mention, he didn't have even the most basic functionality down. Him breaking his limbs with this power was still like a heavily skewed round of roulette!
"Then…" The voice in him refused to hesitate. "I won't hold back either."
He clenched his fist.
"Come hell or high water, I will keep up with Tennyson's and All Might's training and master this quirk!"
"If we put on a good show, it will be our first step to become pros!" Sero then voices his eagerness.
"It really was worth going through the trouble of coming to U.A.!" Sato palms his fist.
Bakugo however, didn't have his voice as restrained as his classmates. "Hmph! Any extra that doesn't have the stomach should just get out of the way."
That, of course, got the attention of the class pres. "Bakugo! That's very demoralizing to our classmates who are affected."
"Nope, it's just facts, four-eyes!"
Conversations, all with excitement, were popping up everywhere…
*Yaaaaaaawn.*
He then heard from the seat to his right.
Midoriya, even though he knew who it came from, was still surprised.
"Well…" Ben stretched. "That sounds fun. Can't wait for it to come around in three weeks."
He wasn't excited?
Pro-Hero Snipe arrived and the science class officially began.
And with Cementoss' departure, class time had finally ended for class 1-A and the lunchtime bell had rung!
The topic on everyone's mind was the same, however for once, it was not what Lunch Rush had cooked for them today.
"We won't have many chances like this Sports Festival." Tokoyami states, eyes closed and arms crossed. "We need to make the best of them and be noticed."
"You're so lucky Shoji…" Kaminari leans forward from the desk he was sitting on. "Your brawn just stands out on its own."
"Yes." Shoji puts one hand on himself. "However, I must also show the usefulness of my physique in order to be memorable."
"I agree completely." Yaoyorozu adds. "There will be a large number of students on the field. I doubt how we look will make any difference to the pro-heroes that are scouting for sidekicks."
An eerie shiver runs across her skin.
"Yaomomo?" Jiro says.
The creation girl replies. "I'm fine."
She puts her hand on her mouth. "Déjà vu?"
"Like we said…" Jiro takes the word back and turns to Kaminari. "Putting on a light show won't help."
"Though…" She snickers to herself. "If you wanna blow your fuse, then go ahead!..You'd make an impression alright."
"Hmm!.." Kaminari grits his teeth, embarrassed by her constant chatter. "Dammit…"
It did get a chuckle out of everyone else too, but Yaomomo still had the hand on her mouth, not wanting to add to her classmates… "despair".
"It is not really a laughing matter." She thought to herself. "I should make sure to remember that—"
She felt a tap on her shoulder and heard a murmur. *Umm, Yaoyorozu…*
She glances back from the group and sees Midoriya.
"Oh, hello Midoriya." She makes sure to do a proper greeting. "How may I help?"
And Midoriya doesn't miss a beat.
"Can we talk? In private?"
She almost tilts her head at the sudden request. But she doesn't see why not.
"Sure." She nods and turns to the group. "Excuse me."
"No problem." Kaminari says.
"We'll meet up in the cafeteria?" Jiro asks and Yaomomo nods.
"Of course." She then follows Midoriya out of the classroom. "So, what has been on your mind—!"
"YOUNG MIDORIYA…"
With absolutely 0 warning, the number 1 hero barged right in!
…IS HERE!"
"All Might?" Midoriya blinks twice, standing in the presence of the number 1.
"What's the matter?"
"I'M LOOKING FOR TENNYSON." He pointed at the class with his thumb. "IS HE INSIDE?"
Just like the greenette next to him, Yaoyorozu also got a whiplash effect from the manner of her teacher of heroics going down from 100 to 0.
Midoriya, keeping the blank expression from being surprised, nods. "Yep, he was in the classroom last time I checked."
"I SEE." All Might looks down on them with his famous smile. "THANK YOU."
He gives the two a thumbs up and walks inside.
That was… unexpected for Momo. She knew All Might was fast, but to see it upfront… It was breathtaking.
She looked at Midoriya, who was still looking after All Might. After a brief while the Symbol of Peace exits the classroom with the transforming hero by his side.
She still didn't want to be rude, so she just put her hands together and started waiting…
"Oh, I'm sorry…" Midoriya turned around. "I got distracted."
She chose to wave it off. "It's no issue. I was just wondering what you wanted to talk about."
Her eyes lit up. "Perhaps you have something about our class that you wanted to report?"
It had been a while since the election and… She knew she had gotten the role of "Vice President of Class 1-A" out of it, but other than meeting with Iida once every week… it really hadn't amounted to much.
Her initial aim with that was getting the chance to learn more about leadership during their hero classes… but she hadn't had enough of them either to see the difference.
"No no…" Midoriya then promptly shot down her happy thoughts. "I actually wanted to talk to you about Tennyson as well, just like All Might."
"Oh?"
Well, this topic of conversation was curious. "Well, what has been the issue? What did you want to talk about him?"
The idea couldn't help but be struck into her head the second the words left her mouth.
"His attitude in class today?" Yaoyorozu puts a hand on her chin. "Sure, I do agree that he was very spirited, even more than usual—"
"No, that's not an issue." Midoriya waved his hands.
Yaoyorozu narrowed her eyes.
"His spirit was fine, all things considered, however when I talked to him. He felt so jumpy, nervous…"
He pinched himself and reached for his scar. "Like he was lying… about something."
Midoriya couldn't help but introspect. "I was too enchanted by his quirk…"
"I should have noticed it… After all it's what I do…"
He bowed his head. "I know it is going to be a drastic accusation and I would like for you to know that I'm not one hundred percent sure… To be honest, I'm not even twenty percent sure."
"However, considering the timing and…" He hesitated with this next part. "...what we may know about him. If there is even one percent chanc—"
It still felt so surreal to him that they were having AND talking about suspicions like this. Tennyson, their classmate and his close friend, as a—
"Midoriya." Yaoyorozu spoke, kind of abruptly. "I… believe that we do not need to use the word 'may'."
Her hands, as well as her usual tone flinched for a second. But she recomposed.
"During the closed days of the campus, I've taken the time to listen to what happened through Ashido."
Midoriya sweat dropped. He remembered Ashido being there, along with Tennyson and Ojiro, during the final battle...
She had seen it all?
"Her way of telling was… quite expressive."
Midoriya got reminded of Ashido's chill and occasionally bombastic style, especially from this morning.
"Though it was also, thankfully, quite detailed."
"Which allowed me to give it some thought…" Yaoyorozu took a deep breath. Midoriya could feel the familiar and warm energy of her fade, and an observant as well as distant air take its place.
"...It is him." She says with certainty. "I have no other doubts."
Midoriya couldn't believe his ears. So, that was it…
A living, breathing hero in their class at their age.
"I have no question about it left in my head." She says. "And yesterday, I was hoping to have made my peace with it."
Yesterday
"Indeed Tennyson, I was the one who called them. I had the idea to set up this meeting."
…
"Without you, as they would say, 'go off-script' as you did. I frankly can't imagine what would have happened."
"So…"
"Thank you for all of your efforts to protect the class."
Midoriya put his hand on his chin. So, yesterday's assembly…
It wasn't just set up as a thank you for the USJ. It was also for—!
"It might not have been what I wanted." She closed her eyes. "But it was enough."
Midoriya spoke. "Then, you know why it's important we should talk with him. I'm afraid that he might—"
"I'm sorry Midoriya." She shook her head. "I hear your concerns, I truly do…"
"However…Tennyson has made it quite evident that he wishes to keep this part of himself away from us."
She opened her eyes and glanced back into Midoriya's. "And I believe the last thing we should do is push more than we have any right to, and cause him any further stress."
"I trust him that he will open up to us… when he wishes to do so."
Now, she was really hoping to draw the conclusion to this topic here. However, if she had to be honest, there was a side of her that did not feel like that would be the case.
Maybe it was the way that she worded it that gave Midoriya the curiosity.
Regardless, he asked: "And if he doesn't?"
"If he doesn't…" She shrugged. "...then that's his decision to make."
"In the meantime, I would rather put this aside, get to know and try to become friends… with this version of him."
She then glanced back to Midoriya. She wanted to gauge his reaction. Was what she said too much… too little… too… honest?
It was her first time, digging this deep and talking about something so personal to her. She didn't regret it though. Having someone so polite and strong-willed to consult, to bounce off from, to listen to her without judgment… Honestly, Midoriya had given her such a relieving feeling throughout all of this.
However, her friend's reaction was still that of concern.
"I understand…" Midoriya utters, but she could see him gritting his teeth, holding something back from her. "I understand how you're feeling."
"It is how I've been feeling as well, but…" She felt like Midoriya was closing into himself, so she saw fit to lean forward to hear his next words.
They didn't come through. He stalled, looked down,
"But?" She asked.
"I don't know..." Midoriya said, his head was down, expression unclear. " I guess… I can't quite make peace with it like you, Yaoyorozu."
Yaomomo, in response, took a step back.
"He didn't quite save my life…" Midoriya said. "... but I also owe him for helping me."
He wasn't exactly looking at her so he couldn't see, but Yaoyorozu had a very peculiar expression.
"It was right after the entrance exams." He crossed his arms and Yaoyorozu leaned forward, to get a better look of the greenette's expressions.
And Midoriya was determined to dig deep and avoid sugar coating.
"I was drowning in my own self-pity at the time, because of my result in the practical exams."
Yaoyorozu… couldn't help but feel sorry. She didn't have any info on what happened, but the way Mr. Aizawa had treated him on the first day had given her some indications.
"I remember being pretty tired. Both because of Recovery Girl's healing and the day itself." He says. "And when I got home, I could barely avoid crashing on the couch, but before long… Tennyson knocked on my door."
"He took me out to get food and then… as he transformed into Water Hazard, he then suggested to train me and my quirk."
Midoriya smiled. "We went on through the night and only stopped when we collapsed on the sand."
Yaoyorozu also put on a grin. It sounded really nice to her, for Tennyson to go that hard to cheer up his friend like that.
"And at the end, he told me… that this would only be the first day."
His nostalgic tone turned melancholic. "I don't know myself either, Yaoyorozu."
"But after occasionally seeing him so distant, evasive… or bored, I couldn't just sit still."
He raised his head to look at her and raised his voice. "I want to prevent him from straying further away… and keep the Tennyson we have."
Momo… didn't know Tennyson was like that.
She put a hand on her chest.. And yet…
"You… told something about him being bored—"
The penny dropped in Momo's head. "The Sports Festival…"
Midoriya spoke up. "It's perhaps the biggest chance that we've been given as hero students… and he didn't care."
"It's not really his disinterest that's my problem…" he continued, like his own feelings were also just clicking in his head. "It's his…"
"It's his condition that is resulting in disinterest." Momo spoke.
She was finding herself agreeing with him.
"What is your suggestion?"
Midoriya crossed his arms. That was the question, wasn't it? What would be the way to appropriately approach the situation?
After all they didn't even know if he was like this because of his past heroism.
"I guess…"
He heard Yaoyorozu's hesitant voice.
"We think about what to do today individually… and then discuss what we come up with tomorrow." She looked down at him. "Perhaps Tennyson will also not be tired, making it easier to talk to him?"
Midoriya was sort of caught off guard. "I thought you didn't want to."
He waved around his hands. "I mean, if I'm forcing youItstotallyfineIcantalktotennysononmyownafterallwehavebeenfriendsforagoodwhilenowimsureicanconvincehimonmyownyoudontneedtojoinifyoudontwantto"
"No no, I…" she waved her hand in front of Midoriya, interrupting his nervous rambling.
"I…"
She clenched her hands together… hard.
"I care… about his well-being too. And if you, his close friend, think something is wrong…"
A soft conviction rose in her voice.
"Then, I would like to be of assistance, in any way I can."
She got off to the wall she was leaning on. "Now, would you like to join our classmates in the cafeteria?"
"I would love to—"
He feels another hand on his shoulder, this time, a lot more gigantic.
"SORRY, YOUNG YAOYOROZU." All Might spoke with his booming voice. "HOWEVER, I MUST ALSO BORROW YOUNG MIDORIYA!"
Midoriya looked back. What did his master want to talk about? Where did Tennyson go?
"That's fine." She said and then made her way to the stairs. "We will meet up in class."
Midoriya gave her a soft nod. And after that, the two waved each other off as she went down to the cafeteria and left the two One for All users alone.
Midoriya asked his idol hero. "What happened, All Might?"
"Did he accept?" Anticipation coursed through his veins. "Did Tennyson accept your offer?!"
It had only been a couple of seconds.
On one hand, an ex-hero he knew.
And on the other, the greatest hero he knew.
Training all side by side! All to make a grand entrance at the Sports Festival!
"He turned it down."
All that momentary imagery in one fell swoop.
"B-But why?!" Midoriya could only spurt out. It didn't make any sense.
Why would he…
The Tennyson he knew would never miss a chance like that…
"You're the number 1! How could he not wanna train with you?!" He then asked.
"I don't know…" All Might actually dialed back on the resonance, concern also in his tone. "But, as you can infer, I won't force Tennyson into doing something he doesn't want."
Midoriya understood that and he nodded in response, but… It felt so off once again.
His master then showed his lunch box… in a blue sheet with white rabbit patterns. "Wanna eat together?"
"He's like a maiden…" Midoriya thought, finding the sheet very different to what he was expecting. "I would love to."
"Thanks." He put his other hand on his neck, noticing Young Midoriya's glances at his lunch.
"To be honest, I also wanted to get a hold of you to talk about the festival."
Midoriya's eyes widened.
"Of course." He straightened up. "I'll grab my stuff."
He went back into the classroom. Even though his mind was now racing on the topic of All Might, a part of him was still stuck on him.
His friend…
As he exited the cafeteria, Ben walked up the stairs.
There was no one else beside him.
"Everyone should still be at lunch…" he thought and then checked his phone.
Still 12:45. Lunch would end at 13:30.
"Yeah, I got time. Plenty of it." He put on a usual grin before checking his jacket's pocket.
There was something small and compact inside.
Good, he didn't leave it in his bag or drop it into the toilet or something.
He arrived at the classroom. It was empty, not even Iida was here yet. However, his skeptical expression remained.
"It's still gonna be a bit tough getting some privacy." Ben thought to himself and side-eyed the outside. "After the handy man's break-in, Nezu surely filled up the place with cameras."
And after double checking that he properly closed the door, Ben walked up to his seat.
"I can't afford to get careless like last night…" he thought. "I was so caught up that I didn't think about the news, about the police… The people here aren't as laid-back as Bellwood's."
"But…" he gripped the thing in his pocket. "This is important."
"I'll make it quick…" he bargained to himself. "Like…"
He lifted up his bag and then put it in front of him. He then took out his phone and then placed it inside the half opened bag.
"Here!" He put his hand on the bridge of his nose, frustrated. "The bag should mostly cover everything from the cameras."
"And if someone comes through the door, I can just pick up the phone and put it on my ear…"
He took one more look at his setup, even getting up to look at it from the sides…
"It looks so stupid…" He sat down. But, that didn't really mean he had a better option now, did it?
Ben sighed.
He then pressed on his phone and made a video call. "Let's just do this quick…"
Ben watched as it rang. "Come on… Pick up."
"I don't want to have to put it off." he said under his breath. "And… she needs to know."
He watched as his phone gave him the black "Connecting…" screen.
*Bzzzzz!* *Bzzzzz!*
The vibrating sounds came from her bedside table. And the cousin in question, in response, chose to bury her head in the pillow.
"What now?" she silently groaned as her room was pitch black with the curtains open.
It was literally the dead of the night.
Peeking one eye, she glanced at the alarm clock. The time in Bellwood right now was 23:45…
…AND HER PHONE. JUST. CONTINUED. TO BUZZ!
"Okay okay…"
She gave in. At least all it did was vibrate and not ring at this time and wake up the whole house.
Gwen grabbed her phone with one hand and the sudden flash of bright light dazzled her eyes.
Also, the screen itself felt kind of blurry.
Putting on the blue-tinted glasses which were lying on her bedside table, Gwen took one more look and saw Ben's picture.
She seethed: "This better be good." and then tapped on the screen.
Her cousin immediately greeted him.
"Hey Gwen."
"Hey…" she replied before starting to rub her eye. "What is it Ben? It's the middle of the night."
"I know…" her cousin said. "And I'm sorry."
He then noticed. "Wait, have you started wearing glasses since I was gone?"
Gwen rubbed her eyes. "I'm not gonna bother with lenses at this time of night."
"Well… That's fair." he responded, and immediately switched gears. "Okay, I—"
She then saw Ben briefly look away. She wanted to see what it was too, but the phone was surrounded from all sides because of the bag.
Wait, the bag…
"Are you calling me from school?" Gwen asks, and Ben replies in a rush.
"Yeah. I'll give you the tour of the place later."
"Please do…" Gwen says, channeling some of her enthusiasm from her tired expression.
Ben nods. "Of course. But right now, I'm a bit hard pressed for time."
From the side, Ben slid something into view. "And I thought you should see this."
He picked it up. It was something small, metal and disk-like with a glass-like center.
"A holo-viewer?" Gwen asked. Now her interest was piqued.
She sat up in her bed and turned on the lamp on her side. "How did you find that in Japan of all places?"
"Don't know." Ben shrugged and slid the thing inside the bag as well. "It was on my desk when I woke up this morning…"
He looked around him again, this time at both sides. She felt unsettled by Ben being this secretive.
"Now, for the difficult part…"
"What's wrong—?" She could only utter, before the hologram sparked into place.
The image of a man with white hair, elderly features, wearing a white-sleeved t-shirt, light brown pants and a green pouch with a sling that hung on his shoulder.
"Name: Maxwell Tennyson…"
"Grandpa?!" she said, outloud this time.
"Rank: Magister. Serial Number: 54985870."
"It's like a mission report…" Gwen mutters.
"4 new hideouts, containing Highbreed officers have been found throughout—" *Buzz*
The recording goes static.
"... and have been neutralized. Our observations have shown that all these locations seem to be smaller outposts, only levied for temporary purposes by DNAlien drones. The stronghold containing the Highbreed generals, still has not been discovered yet."
"However…" Grandpa briefly paused.
"I am also required to report that… there may be a lead. In the outskirts of—"
It goes static.
"...not yet taken down. A brief survey of the area has been made and—"
The recording goes static again.
"The coordinates are 35 point-"
The recording continues to go static on and off from here.
"...67...dash…1…39…"
Gwen, at first very invested with this message, crosses her arms. This much static, on this crucial of an info…
It felt suspicious.
"...point…65."
The massage concluded and Grandpa Max's hologram vanished.
Ben turned the disk off, before it started again. "I tried rerunning it multiple times. Those parts are still static."
Gwen noticed the determined way that Ben spoke about this.
"You're seriously not thinking of going, right?"
Ben however, didn't immediately reply. His cheerful expression became stern.
"Ben, both me and grandpa were in agreement. You need to keep your head low and let us—"
"I can't…" Ben cuts through with an attitude.
Gwen, raised an eyebrow. "Why? What's wrong?"
"Nothing's wrong." He replied. "But you and grandpa have been looking into the techadon robot for months now."
He opened his arms to his sides and Gwen sighed in frustration. She knew what was coming next.
"You said you would give me a call when you had an update. But there hasn't even been one call."
She gets uppity. "I've been trying Ben. Trust me, I've rampaged the extranet."
"I've even had Grandpa lend me his Plumber Badge on occasion." she says. "To access some secure databases I came across."
"But it all came back blank. I—"
"And I'm not blaming you on that, Gwen." Ben said, holding up his hand. "But the situation is more dire than ever now, and who better to deal with it than me?"
He crosses his arms, and puts on a confident grin. "And you know I'm capable."
He points to himself. "You know it. I know it. I CAN help Grandpa with this. He's even in Japan—"
She agrees with a soft tone. "I know you can."
"But, current events, you don't know if Grandpa is in Japan. He only gave you a location. And we both know Grandpa can take care of himself in the first place…"
"Then why did he send that message?" Ben impatiently cut in again. Gwen however was ready.
Her voice also turned stern. "Because he didn't, Ben. You saw those edits. It's clearly a trap."
Ben shrugged. "Then I'll get to beat someone up to know where Grandpa really is."
He palmed his fist. "A bonus."
Gwen asks: "Are you even hearing yourself? It won't be just one guy Ben! It's way too reckless! You could get caught!"
Ben opened his mouth, but just then he heard chatter. He had to keep this short.
He took the phone and said: "I can't argue with you anymore Gwen."
She continued watching her cousin.
"I'm going. End of story."
"Ben I—" she tried to speak… but her cousin ended the call.
Immediately, one thought raced through her mind. "He's going to get himself killed…"
She tossed the sheet off from her, and then eyed the dark blue sweater on her chair and the pink helmet hanging on the back of her door.
"Guess, it's time for a late night visit…"
Wearing her usual get-up with the blue sweater, white shirt and black tights, she hopped on her own bike… and went to where she saw grandpa last.
"Lot 4…" She looked up at the sign above. "Please Grandpa… Be here…"
Gwen rode inside, passing by several motorhomes set up all around her.
It was kind of hard to see, since there were no lights up at a place like this, at this time of night.
Regardless however, she knew the way well, and it eventually stood before her.
"The Rust Bucket 2…"
She parked her bike and knocked on the door. "Grandpa Max!"
"Open up! It's me!"
No reply came back.
She created a pink orb with her and peaked through the half-open window… but there was nothing.
"Maybe he's sleeping…" Gwen crouched down and picked up a rock near the flowerpot. Under it… there was a key.
"The always reliable spare key…" She smiled and opened the door. "Ready or not Grandpa. Here I come."
"Hello?" She called out. "Grandpa?"
It was a mess on the inside. Empty cans, paper towels, a flashlight… even his favorite shirt was all on the ground.
"What happened in here?" Gwen thought. "Please don't tell me it was a one-way vacation to Japan…"
There was a light coming from the bathroom, so she let the pink orb float there, but—
*AaAaAAaAahHHHhHhh!*
Something rolled back the curtain of the bed in the back. And out came—!
"Okay, what are you supposed to be? One of Grandpa's experimental cuisine?" Her hands glowed pink.
It was a hideous looking creature, with yellow and purple skin, black claws, and a green eye with a red pupil and black iris.
"This must be a Highbreed…" She raised an eyebrow. "No, in the message, he also mentioned something like… DNAlien drones."
"This must be one of them."
*HHHhHhh aAaAAaAah!*
The creature launched itself towards her!
But she immediately rolled out of the way and threw it an energy disk, knocking the creature to the windshield.
"Someone needs a timeout. Ha!" She launched more pink energy and encased the alien up to his neck.
"Okay, tall, dark and creepy. Time to talk." He pulled the squirming alien closer to her. "What did you do with Grandpa?"
*GrRrRRrRRaaaHHhHhhHhH*
"Answer me!"
And the alien, in response… did as he was told.
He opened his mouth with tentacles and…!
*Blech!*
It shot some yellow slime right at her face, making her stop projecting the bindings!
"What the… Ewww!" She tried to get it off.
*RAaAaAaAaaA HAAaAaAaAaaAa* The DNAlien in the meantime rejoiced, then extended his claws. His prey was stunned.
It leaped forward. Time for the kill!
*HAaAaaA—* Suddenly two pink dots appeared from the face they covered with slime, and blasted him back yet again!
*raAaAaA?*
"I might not be able to see you…" She then leaned down and held him up by his neck. And the creature… got to see her pink eyes. "But I can sense you."
He tried to move again, but the bindings appeared yet again, this time in the form of energy ropes.
"Now, I will ask again. Where is Grandpa?!"
*RaAaAaaAa* The creature growled yet again and Gwen… was frankly getting sick of it.
"A good try…" She gritted her teeth and with her mana slowly ripping the slime apart, her voice became much sharper and not muffled.
She looked him dead in the eye, her pink eyes staring at their soul. "But you will kindly answer my question in the same language with which they were addressed to you, not this gibberish…"
Gwen was mad now… especially after getting her hair messed up by these things.
The DNAlien narrowed his eye. And… his entire body opened up like a flower, their tentacles going all over the place!
"Whoa!" Gwen stepped back, feeling the sudden change of wind. But, one of the tentacles then swept her feet.
The bindings were off yet again and the DNAlien, not taking a second chance, smashed the windshield, escaping for good.
"Dang it…" She then looked outside. Yep, it was gone.
"If only I could get something from it, then I could sense it from a long range…" She then put her hand on her hair, feeling more of the yellow goo.
She started to get it off. "And I really wish slime counted…"
Thankfully, it wasn't much since the target was her face and her little mana laser eye show cleared out most of it.
She looked around. That DNAlien wasn't here because of her, she had just gotten here, so…
"That thing was looking for something…"
She leaned down at Grandpa's red Hawaiian shirt and turning her eyes pink again, levitated it for a second.
A smile ran across her face. "Got something."
She got up and tried to take off the clock above the refrigerator. But it didn't budge and she didn't want to damage the Rust Bucket… anymore.
"Well, let's see if the old combination works…"
Gwen went to the driver seat, sat down and messed with the switches.
"There should be something here. A button inside the gearshift, a switch in the glove compartment…"
Once she messed with the radio… She got it.
The hands of the clock converged at 12 and the clock itself popped right out… revealing a hidden section inside.
"Another holo-viewer…" She grabs it and pushes on the button on the side.
Grandpa, once again, sparks into place.
"Hello Gwen, I left this recording where only you would find it."
"Well, kind of, but not really." She thought, considering that she was pressing the buttons at random. "Now what's going on, Grandpa?"
"I know we were supposed to look into the new alien activity your cousin found, together," he says. "But the situation has escalated."
"I'm investigating, and I will try to contact you soon."
Max looks behind him briefly, promptly giving her Ben vibes.
"Until then, say hi to your cousin Ben for me and…
He hesitates.
"...try to keep him in one place."
The hologram fades away.
And Gwen, after putting the viewer in her pocket, pauses…
She thinks about what her grandpa said before…
"Ben!" She takes out her phone and gives him another call. However, it goes to voicemail.
"His class must have started…" she thinks. And, unfortunately, she could guess that Ben wouldn't open up his phone even after classes, because of that message.
"Great…"
A plane ride would be too long, assuming that she could JUST hop on a plane like that, and she hadn't started studying transportation magic yet…
"I hope you know what you're doing Ben."
"Alright…" Ben murmured himself. "Time to go…"
It was now 15:40. The last bell had rung 30 minutes ago and the heroics class had come to an end.
He had changed back into his usual school uniform, put away all his school stuff, and… It looked like he was ready.
He hung his bag over his shoulder
It was time to—
"Hey! Tennyson!" He heard Midoriya call out from behind him. He had also gotten ready to leave. "Do you have a second?"
Ben looked back at him. "I… don't really, to be honest."
"I just need to talk to you about one thing."
Ben replied, kind of in groaning mode. "Can't it wait until tomorrow?"
And Midoriya, the ever-reasonable person he is, said: "It can but—"
"Okay, then let's let it wait."
Ben wanted to leave… as soon as he could.
"Wait!" Midoriya said again. "Are we at least on for training tonight?"
"Oh, umm…" Ben paused. "I'm not sure. Can I send a message later?"
Midoriya tilted his head, once again trying to be reasonable. "I guess it's fine, but are you sure about—"
"Thanks!" Ben gave him a thumbs up and bolted out the door. "You're the best. Mean it."
Ben found himself right out of the school's gate. He looked at both sides, and then went left. There were less people there in that direction.
He ran for a bit, looking for an appropriate place to transform… which was basically "an alleyway" in cursive.
And he did find one too, right out of the school gate…
"To be honest, this is a perfect stakeout spot." He looked at the trash cans, the puddle under some pipe. "Yeah, you got a perfect view of the gate, the front of the school. To be honest, there should really be a camera put here…"
He shook his head. "I'm getting sidetracked."
Ben dialed up the Omnitrix.
He could feel the sun shining on him as the watch's dial turned. "It's gonna be a daylight operation this time, but I should be able to work with it…"
It was gonna be quick, plus Jetray would look like a crimson blur at top speed…
"It should be fine, but first…"
The dial rose up, and he slammed down on the hologram of Wildvine.
All in a green flash, his physiology changed, and the two and a half meter Florauna appeared in Japan's streets… with a backpack in his hand.
"Let's deal with this first."
Vines broke free from the concreteground, and, grabbing the bag from his hands, grew to the bottom of some rusty fire escape, in the form of a relatively small cocoon.
"That should hold up for a few hours…" He thought, but a mischievous grin also ran across his face. "Just in case…"
He put his hand on vines and a frequent number of thorns grew out… as well as a couple of his seed bombs. "A bit old school for my taste… But good luck to any kid who tries to mess with my stuff."
Now, with his phone that had the coordinates typed in, he slapped the dial to turn into Jetray and took flight.
"It's not far off…"
From the map in his hand, it looked like an old warehouse on the outskirts of the city… abandoned 5 years ago.
And, thankfully with Jetray's speed, it doesn't take long to get there just like he thought.
There was only the matter of flying in the wrong direction for a second, since he mostly used North, West or etc as directions… not straight-up X and Y coordinates.
He saw the complex with the boarded and broken windows, aging paint job… and somehow many trucks standing on the outside.
"Time for another raid…" Jetray says with his raspy voice, and lands at the top of the complex, trying to not let the wind whoosh behind him so hard.
Even the roof didn't feel stable. "I really hope this place doesn't collapse…"
He shrugs. "...Well, rather, I hope it doesn't collapse before I'm done with it."
Ben looked down on the skylight. And guess what he found…
"DNAliens."
With their clipboards, containers, trucks…
"Up to no good again as usual…" He walked around, trying to get the best view of the inside.
It seemed to be a relatively open space, besides the boxes, and there did seem to be some sense of upper levels with small sections with rails.
"Looks like no boss fight again and a waaaaay smaller complex." Ben cracked a smile. "And it looks like there are no bystanders to save either…"
He rose up. "Showtime."
And tapped on the dial.
Suddenly, his manta-ray skin on his back and arms retracted into his body, letting his slender and drained posture be overcome by a sudden surge in muscle!
HIs skin color changed from black-red to orange-white and fur grew on what once was smooth fish-like skin. His finger count increased from three to four, a black claw grew at the back of each hand, and anger flowed through him like blood.
"RAAAAATH! OH YEAH! LET'S CAUSE SOME PAIN!"
He took one big leap and dove straight through the skylight!
The broken glass, and the sudden boom above them, made all DNAliens stop what they're doing and look at the center.
Rath, seeing the aliens, took one second.
"LET ME TELL YOU SOMETHING YOU DNALIEN HORDE WHO ARE IN REALITY JUST MIND CONTROLLED AND ALTERED HUMANS!" He yells out, looking all over the crowd around him. "RATH DOESN'T WANT TO SOLVE THIS WITH VIOLENCE… BUT RATH ALSO *REALLY* WANTS TO PUNCH YOU!"
He sees the crowd putting up their hands or reaching for their guns.
*HRRRRRR!*
"FINE!" He throws up his hands before extending his claws. "RATH CAN DO A CAGE MATCH! YEAH! JUST BRING IT ON!"
All the drones started bum rushing the tiger-esque hero. He clobbers one.
He sends another into the air with an uppercut.
He grabs another two of them by the head and collides them together.
This was getting fun… He hadn't thought much about it when he was Ben, but going on a rogue adventure like this…
A unique kind of impatience and excitement crawled down to his hands. The adrenaline took over his mind.
"HEH, THIS IS EASY! THIS IS SO EASY!"
He went on an absolute rampage! Tossing, kicking, punching all the incoming groups one by one! All like a hot knife through butter—
"WAIT NO!.." He looked at his claw. "LIKE A HOT *CLAW* THROUGH BUTTER…"
He destroyed another blaster and kicked the alien holding it. "THAT'S CLEVER, RIGHT?"
He then looked at the DNAlien in the distance. "HEY, IS THAT CLEVER?!"
The DNAlien didn't answer… and from what he could tell, the whole group were seemingly trying to hang back above and shoot from the rail…
"OH NO! YOU DON'T GET TO RUN AWAY! GET BACK HERE!"
He jumped up there and with one punch, five soldiers ate dirt!
More groups tried to rush while others got clear, but it didn't matter. All of them were going down, one after the other.
The laser fire was getting a bit irritating though.. Maybe it was burning his outer fur?
Ehhh… he couldn't tell.
As he ran through, he came across a single bridge connecting the two sides with the rails.
The DNAliens were rushing through, with laser fire covering their brethren and…
Rath, just had a very sinister smile.
With his claw, instead of going for a punch, he cut his side of the bridge!
The weight of the aliens was too much, making that end of the bridge and hence the horde crash onto the trucks.
"HA! HOPE YOU HAD A NICE FLIGHT!" He said. "SEE YOU NEXT—"
"UMM…" He put his finger on his chin, before yelling down at them: "RATH DOESN'T REMEMBER HOW THAT GOES!"
A slime shot stuck to his hand.
"WHO DID THAT?!"
He sees the culprit in the distance among the crowd, drooping with the evidence of what he just did.
With a growling voice: "Oh, you'll regret that…"
He opens his arms wide and runs forward, slamming two more DNAliens onto the ground, rolling afterwards to keep his momentum and…
At the hand where the slime was shot, one of the knocked-out alien's heads had stuck there and so…
"CEPHEUS THROW!"
He twirls around and throws the DNAlien, making the one crash the other and break the wall!
"YEAH!"
He then grabbed more of the downed soldiers next to him… and started throwing, like he was trying to win a prize in a carnival.
As he fought his battle, and had his fun though… Out from the corner of his ear, he heard some engines start.
Without warning, some trucks darted right outside, only having the soldiers loaded into the back instead of the equipment...
"YOU THINK YOU CAN GO?! WHO SAID YOU COULD GO?! CUZ RATH DIDN'T SA—!" He called out, only for one DNAlien to drop before him and the trucks.
With a hardened and deep voice, the alien declared. "I've seen enough."
"WHO ARE YOU SUPPOSED TO BE?!" Rath clenched his fists and rushed at the soldier, before the soldier in question raised a hand to his own face and pulled off… an ID-mask?!
The form of the DNAlien, in a blue spark starting from the head and going down to the limbs, changed. Instead of the yellow skin, a shiny gray, black and red suit took its place. All equipped with a utility belt, a smaller blaster and a badge…
And instead of a purple face with an exposed brain, a mauve-colored fish-like face showed up, once again all equipped with gills and a glass helmet, filled with something akin to water.
"RATH…" the tiger alien stopped in his place. "RATH REMEMBERS YOU!"
He hits the dial, turning back to Ben.
"You're one of Max's friends… Labrid, was it?"
The alien pulls out the badge with the hourglass symbol. "*Magister* Labrid, yes. It's good to see you again, the legendary Ben Tennyson."
"Legendary?" Ben's chest puffs up.
"Indeed, after all, you're the one who vanquished the infamous warlord Vilgax all those years ago." The magister proclaims. "The galaxy is still thankful about that."
Ben crosses his arms. "Trust me, the pleasure is all mine for that one."
"But, what are you doing here?"
Labrid gestured to the warehouse. "The same as you."
Immediately, a terrible thought passed by Ben's mind. "Oh no… Were you undercover and I messed up a deal or something?"
The magister puts on a small smile in response. "No, you don't need to worry about that."
"In fact, you did exactly as I wanted you to do."
Ben tilted his head. Exactly as he wanted? That didn't really make sense to him.
His eyes widened. "Unless—!"
Labrid nodded. He could tell what was going through the teen's head, all by his constantly changing expressions. "It's true Ben Tennyson, I was the one who gave that holo-disk to you."
Ben could feel his heart shake.
"So… Grandpa is not in danger." he uttered and Labrid, to his relief, shook his head.
"No, I don't believe so…"
Ben calmed down. So, that whole message, the mission report. It was just a test.
His grandpa was still back in America and—
The magister opens his mouth again. "But to be clear, I have not known of his activities for quite some time now."
Ben knitted his eyebrows.
"What do you mean?"
Labrid assembles his arms behind him. "The truth is, Ben Tennyson, that I've been working on this Highbreed case, on Earth, for a full year now."
"And, among the other developments I had, your grandpa had recently contacted me for a different matter…"
Ben thought to himself. "The Techadon robot…"
"I wasn't well equipped to answer him, but I thought a man of his skillset could be of assistance to me… However, after a week of working on this case side by side, we chose to part our ways."
Ben immediately asked. "Where is he now?"
Labrid shook his head. "I don't know."
"I tried contacting him again, but his plumber badge had gone dark."
Ben could feel an uneasy hunch taking the better of him, like…
He knew his grandpa could take care of himself… just like Gwen said to him, but…
"It's grandpa…" he thought.
Everything… suddenly felt so difficult.
"And…"
The magister's lines cut through his train of thought.
"This reason why I have contacted you, Ben Tennyson, I—"
"Just…" says the supposed legendary hero. "Call me Ben, dude."
"I understand…" he then replies. "...Ben, this is the reason why I've contacted you."
"You wield the most powerful device in the known universe…"
"The Omnitrix, I know." he replied, briefly raising his arm, showing the famous device to the officer.
"And with your grandfather missing, it is my belief that you need to consider taking his place, by my side… until we can locate him."
He takes a deep breath. "I know what I'm asking of you is probably immense, considering that it will require you to break the hero laws that this country has in place."
He then looks around the warehouse again. "However, according to my little test, that does not seem to be a crucial matter for you."
Ben, bites his lip. "It isn't."
And just… exhaled.
It wasn't supposed to go like this.
This… Hero school… Japan… This new life, it was supposed to be his new start.
His *correct* start… to heroism.
That was the reason why he had pulled out the watch again when he did, all those months ago.
And now, someone was saying otherwise…
All to save the world.
All to help people.
He clenched his fist. His head was down, and his eyes were closed.
And once he opened them… Ben knew what he must do.
"Where do we start?" He asks.
Standing outside of a wasteland, with dirt, sand, and tumbleweed being the only thing felt under his sneakers, seeing a large couple of buildings and roads all bunched together…
Labrid spoke. "Kokura Airport."
"Once a small airfield, serving the people of Kitakyūshū/Japan with only four flights between Tokyo and here, according to my research."
He passed a pair of high-tech binoculars to the young hero.
Immediately, multiple heat signatures came to view…
Not two, not twenty…
Ben's glance went down, deep under the airstrip.
Not even sixty...
"Today…" Labrid spoke. "The largest hub of DNAlien activity."
"For what reason?" Ben spoke up.
"Work force." Labrid replied. "This is the place for their Xenocite production and human-to-DNAlien conversion."
"What you took down yesterday, was an ex-missile silo, meant to only be a small off-shoot of here."
"And why is it here, in Japan?" Ben asks. "Why not anywhere else?"
Labrid takes a deep breath. "The people here have been documented as rather… docile by the Highbreed."
"As well as…" he pointed to Ben's pocket.
And as Ben reached into it, he found the white crystal.
"I don't know why yet, but the Highbreed are rather interested in a large supply of Quartz crystal."
Ben grits his teeth. "And let me guess, Japan has a good share, and this is their motherload…"
Labrid nods. "I knew of its existence for a while now. Any DNAlien gets to go through this place once or twice."
The magister turned to him. "I was even meaning to tell you of its existence yesterday… But it wasn't the right time."
Now, that has gotten Ben's attention. Was… the weird acting DNAlien…
The guy that pointed him in the right direction to the vaults… That was him?!
"So…" Labrid asks. "Are you still sure about this?"
Ben cracks his knuckles. "Yeah, no worries…"
"I know just what I'm doing."
Notes:
And that marks the end for now. I hope you liked it. (Also tell me if you are enjoying the length of these chapters, cuz I'm starting to get the feeling that they might continue like this.)
To start things off, this chapter honestly, was perhaps the most hectic one I've written yet. It wasn't bad by any means but…
Like look at this chapter, there is Midoriya stuff, there is Yaomomo stuff, we follow up on Enigma, Gwen finally gets a strong scene, Labrid shows up, lots of fighting and Ben introspection…
Literally everyone, by some miracle, gets a scene and it's under 12,000 words! How did this happen?!
It was really something to get though and I don't know what you think yet, but damn does it feel rewarding for me.
Anyway, enough me gasing myself up, I have to also give credit to the editor here for the massive course correction on his part.
Because, initially, this chapter was supposed to have a much more sleepless and exhausted Ben. With him getting 4-5 hours of sleep and coming face to face with DNAliens all night, I was thinking he would be sleeping in school, be very dismissive and would just overall be more grumpy.
And, when we finished the heart to heart between Midoriya and Yaomomo, the editor made me take another look at it… which made the chapter stay in the oven for a while longer.
Other than that, one scene that was a bit of a head scratcher was with Gwen, inside the Rust Bucket. I know that, despite being out of the action for a bit and the DNAlien being a new opponent to her, she would dominate the fight. But I also wanted to take the chance to up the resistance of the DNAlien soldiers, since they feel too weak in the original series to feel like a threat. So, I hope I did the balance between those two ideas well.
And one last thing I want to bring up, Ingenium and Labrid are here!
I can't say much on either of them, but I'm glad that I finally got to introduce them into the story. (And I can admit that Labrid's appearance might have been underwhelming since I didn't feel like he was a character worthy of too much hype.)
Other than that, until the next chapter, I hope you have a great day and I will see you on the next one!
Reply to "guest" review
Tiger1301: The villain was easy to guess after he used his quirk, for the girl I think it could be Laura Kinney from Marvel but I'm not entirely sure about it
DBZpower197: That's a good guess. To be honest, I've been itching to bring other characters l like from other series. But it's mostly a matter of how I can get them past the editor's sensors. :D
Chapter 18: Mist of Lies
Notes:
And I'm finally back!
Give or take a month… or more, but I'm back. Bearing some good news as well, but let's leave those for after the fact.
Let's begin!
Ben and Labrid! Secret mission: Start!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Date: April 17th
Time of day: 2:30 a.m. | Kokura Airport
Two DNAlien soldiers patrolled one of the rooftops of their undisclosed headquarters…
With lanterns hanging from one hand, and blasters on the other… Things seemed to be quiet.
*POW!*
The DNAlien turned around, and immediately two hands grabbed it by the shoulders!
It's partner was knocked out! It unraveled the tentacles. but with electricity suddenly coursing through his body, his consciousness drifted away pretty fast.
Labrid put his blaster away. "Good grief."
He then picked up the lanterns, and placed them at corners visible from other patrols' perspective.
"Okay, we need to be careful."
Without warning, a green flash comes from below the complex, and the big bad wolf Blitzwolfer leaps next to him.
"I will try my best." he replies, looking back at the officer, only to have a stern look returned back to him.
"What happened to the grappler I gave you?"
To which Blitzwolfer hands it back.
Labrid shakes his head. "I was hoping you would use this to save charge in the Omnitrix."
"I know…" Blitzwolfer replies. "But I have two hours on the watch and I would like to get this done fast tonight."
"So…what's next?"
Labrid continued the disapproving look. "I had the long-range sensors disabled in the perimeter. Now we need to secure a way inside the complex."
Blitzwolfer just stepped forward, and his ears as well as nose perked up. "Let me see…"
A map of the complex morphed in the young hero's head.
"Twenty… No, twenty five guards for the next two floors." He takes another whiff. "...Ten of them are directly below, patrolling."
He then moved to put his ear to the ground… and heard a ding.
"I can hear an elevator a bit to our right, probably sending up another shift—"
"What?"
Blitzwolfer, as he was about to bring his ear back up, immediately put it back down.
"What's the issue?" Labrid approached.
The source of the noise…
"The lift I talked about just… sank to the ground. I don't... " he put a hand on his chin. "I remember the elevators in the big malls here. Even they did not go this fast…"
"A high-speed express elevator, most likely." Labrid immediately responds.
"In a building with a handful of floors?" Blizwolfer retorted. "Nah, there is no way."
Blitzwolfer slaps the dial, turning back to Ben. And the hero-in-training, narrows his eyes as well. "I think…"
He hesitated in his words. "That might be our way into the lower levels."
Ben looked back at the officer, to gauge a reaction. And in response, the officer rewarded him with a nod.
"Good instincts."
He takes out his gun, changes the setting and starts melting a hole through the elevator shaft. "The second shift should come around in 6 hours. We can get in and get out with what we need."
Ben remarks. "And what exactly do we need?"
"Information." Labrid replies. "As you know the Highbreed have been in the process of infiltrating many worlds like Earth. The next step of their plan should be stored here in their records."
Ben cracks his knuckles. "Okay, I can go Ball Weevil, find the computer, switch to Brainstorm and—"
Labrid holds out his hand. "Ben. It's true that I appreciate your enthusiasm."
The teen looks up at him. "But I anticipate this to be unlike anything in the remote outpost you broke into before."
Ben crossed his arms. " I know it is… but I believe I can handle myself."
He scoffs. "I mean Rath, for example, didn't even break a sweat tossing around those DNAliens before you fished me out today."
"And I do not question that capability." Labrid says, as the elevator arrives at the top floor yet again. "However, I believe having someone accompany you on the way may be beneficial."
"Like how I scouted you, when your grandfather disappeared…" he put his hand on Tennyson's shoulder again.
The transforming hero took a deep breath, and looked at the tall and capable officer, standing by him.
"Okay…" He muttered. "We'll do things together."
"One more thing." Labrid said. "I also observed you saving a bunch of other humans during your last mission."
"Yeah." Ben replies. "Last time, my plan was to get information too, but once I came across them, I felt like I had to take some creative liberties."
He looked down. "The last thing I wanted was to turn my back on them."
The hero's eyes glanced down. "To be honest, I wish I had the time to cure the others as well, but the Omnitrix was running on fumes…"
"It's a noble cause." Labrid said, kind of interrupting Ben's speech. "However, for this mission, I want you to promise me that your eyes will be on the goal."
Ben opened his mouth, but Labrid persisted. "No matter what you see in there, I need you to stick close."
"I'm already concerned about any countermeasures being implemented, due to your last break-in on their unsuspecting outpost. I would like for my focus to not be divided anymore, understand?"
Ben closed his mouth, and responded with a soft nod.
"Thank you. Now, we will use these for infiltration…" Labrid tossed him an ID Mask. "I believe you're familiar with what you need to do."
Ben takes a look at it. "Yep, just like last time, but won't you need one..?."
Labrid shakes his head and takes out another. "I always carry a spare, just in case."
He puts it on his face and his image shifts to one of a DNAlien. Ben does the same and, looking at his black claws, he can tell it worked.
The pair carefully stepped on top of the elevator.
And the lift then suddenly started speeding down to the ground.
Ben lost his footing and levitated, but Labrid caught him by his hand, with his own feet magnetized to the ground.
Eventually, the elevator stopped. They were here.
Ben once again stepped onto the elevator, feeling his own weight. "That was a bit close."
Making sure the inside was empty, the pair first snuck into the elevator, and then through the open door, snuck into the base itself.
"Remember…" Labrid said under his breath. "We're here for information only."
Ben nodded and the two started walking around.
To Ben, things didn't really seem all that different. He had seen the weird Highbreed style on its own, not merged with structures that humans built, a little bit back at the first base.
And Labrid didn't seem phased either, with him not flinching to anything, and making sure the two walk side by side on equal pacing.
"I guess that's what you get for being a space cop…"
The thing that really put him on edge though… were the sheer numbers.
Multiple DNAliens were passing by them on the corridors. Either with their rifles, patrolling.
Either with clipboards, megaphones and… levitating wheelbarrows, transporting materials.
The amount of people they had running this place… Every time someone new walked by, it only gave him more anxiety to bottle up.
On top of the already bone-chilling temperature.
"It's like a deep storage vault." he could barely resist the urge to look around like a kid in a candy store.
"What are they even—"
And then it happened.
As they were walking on the right side of the corridor, Ben made the mistake… of peeking into a room.
"How many…"
It looked like something straight off The Matrix. People, all stored in a bunch of pods, Xenocites strapped to their faces, in a cylindrical room, with the roof nowhere in sight.
His blood ran cold. He… he couldn't find the words. What—
Labrid pulled him back next to him, and together they entered a new room.
One that was completely closed off, with only a holotable in the center.
As Labrid's disguise, and the other DNAliens in the room made eye contact, the aliens chose to walk out.
"Okay, what was that?" Ben chooses to speak up.
"A signal." Labrid said. "I've instructed them to stand guard outside."
The Plumber officer then makes a move towards the holotable. And Ben, also still in the DNAlien disguise, can barely keep himself from freaking out.
"No, not that." He says. "You also saw the room. Just what are they doing to all those people in those pods… How do they have stored so many?"
Labrid lifts up his head, however hesitates to speak.
"I know you have an idea about this place, Magister." Ben, biting his tongue, channels anger.
He slams the table.
"I'm the protector of this planet and the wielder of the Omnitrix."
His tone runs cold as well. "I demand to know."
In the battle of exercising authority, Labrid… doesn't try. "Fine."
"I believe you already know they infiltrate the locals with their Xenocites…"
"Yeah." Ben immediately replied, feeling his voice becoming frantic. "Kinda figured that one out myself when I saw a whole base of them, AND saw a few of their Xenocites leech off my friends faces! What else?"
"What's the deal about…" he struggles to find the word. "Putting people in these… in these pods?"
Labrid doesn't hesitate in ripping off the bandaid. "Those, Ben Tennyson, are an additional contingency."
Ben's eyes widen, and Labrid starts speaking on the questions that might have swirled in his head, as his hands worked on the holotable.
"As you know, these Xenocites are parasites that overwrite their host's DNA with their own, turning them into obedient efficient drones in a couple of hours. However, there is one flaw…"
Labrid turns to him. "Due to them being unable to retain the mental capability of their original counterpart, they lack any of the memories, emotions, habits."
He gestures forward. "And so, this system of stasis pods are designed, so that as the Xenocite keeps the victim in a catatonic state, the pod downloads the mental frame of the victim, for later upload into the slave."
"And so, they get to replicate everything that's outside of an ID-mask's range…"
"... to be literally undetectable." Ben uttered.
The people he saved…
"One of them…" Ben said. "One of them had these 'special compartments' built into her pod though. What's up with that?"
"Hmm…" Labrid puts a hand on his chin. "I'm not quite sure. Maybe they had an ability that hindered the transition…"
Ben put a hand on his chin too. "Hindered the… Wait, quirks—!"
"Can they replicate quirks too?"
Labrid, thankfully, shook his head. "I don't believe so, but that wouldn't necessarily stick out, according to the records I've read about this sector."
He turned to the young hero, as a rough and extremely plain hologram came up.
"Most people who are even allowed to use their abilities, consist of pro-heroes which are reported as an oversaturation within the society."
Ben tilted his head, unable to connect the dots fully.
Labrid sighed. "So, in this state, I do not believe many people would notice if a couple of those heroes took time off. And even if they did, I can only think of one place where their individual research would take them—"
Ben… conceded. He shook his head, indicating that he doesn't want to hear any further.
He turned his attention to the hologram.
It was one word, and one input box.
"Password?" he guessed.
After the brief scare he got, it was hard to get back into the hero mood. "One Brainstorm coming up."
However Labrid just types in one word, unlocking it.
Ben throws a glance at him.
"It refers to a titan of the same name in their culture." The Magister elaborates.
"Huh…" Ben says. "A professional right at home…"
"All with just a good plan and experience and no punches. No wonder he worked with grandpa…"
With the holotable systems unlocked, an entire map of the entire base comes before them.
"I'm in."
"Great. Now we…" Ben stumbles on his words. "What do we access now? Base operations?"
"I have an idea. Give me time." Labrid continues to type.
The details of the base come into view one after the other. The large supply depots, the storage units… or rather humans currently in stasis pods, spaceship hangars, DNAlien patrol patterns, camera implacements… all under this one small airport.
"It's the DNAlien grand central." Ben muttered.
However, Labrid, the deputized agent of the Plumbers, paid no heed. As he had other priorities. "No registered tanks… No mechanized forces at all actually…"
He continued to type. "Let's see if I can access the Highbreed officer records—"
"Active projects…."
Labrid looked up and saw Ben, leaning forward.
"Let's not go one by one Magister Labrid. Time to take a look at the full picture…"
The map of the complex then suddenly warps. On the hologram, now all if not most of the Highbreed technology suddenly appears outside of the underground section, with DNAliens once again moving stuff around.
"Step 1…" Ben mutters, seeing almost a giant army of DNAliens spring up over the hologram airport.
Labrid continues tapping, and this time, several pillars rise up from the ground of the airstrip. And then multiple circular platforms grow out of the said pillars.
Ben narrowed his eyes. "Looks like they don't intend to stay secret for too long."
From what he could tell, clouds were starting to appear on top of the hologram, before a force field-like dome encased everything, clouds and all.
"What kind of elaborate ruse are they trying to run?.. What's the endgame?"
More and more DNAliens started popping up before where the old airport buildings stood, and soon started dismantling them.
In their place, two more pillars rose.
However, they quickly dwarfed the other ones with the platforms… and the clouds.
"What is that?"
They continued to go up and up, all the while growing closer.
"A…"
He watched as the two connected.
"A giant arch?"
The structure powered up. The air, and clouds started being distorted and—
The hologram turned off.
"What happened?" Ben asked, and Labrid was equally stunned.
He tried to put his hands on the table. "It wasn't me."
But the holotable sank into the ground.
And two DNAlien guards entered the chambers. Labrid immediately straightened up, Ben followed his lead.
"You two will report to storage unit 2-C."
Ben takes a deep breath. "That's not in the plan… is it?"
His eyes fell on the Omnitrix under the hologram—
But Labrid stepped forward, before he could do anything.
Ben closed his mouth and took his position by his side. "Right, stealth mission…"
He took his place on the side of Labrid, and they started following the two guards.
If they didn't want hundreds of DNAliens crawling up their butts, he needed to follow the experienced cop.
As their steps echoed in the hallway, silence enveloping them from all around, Ben's eyes drifted over to the Labrid and—
Brighter lights shone upon both of them.
Now surrounding them were a whole collection of purple, black and yellow aliens, probably all of them currently in the base, as well as…
"What are you creatures doing on my station?"
This voice was grave.
Unlike the DNAliens who felt unruly, energetic and constantly wild, this was cold, disdainful, sophisticated, irritated, and of course… alien.
The body of the source was giant and white. He had black lines running all across, four bright red marks, which were kind of shaped like eyes, implanted on his chest, and a head with shades of purple, several black horns on the side, and red slits on his face. Ben really couldn't tell which ones he used to see.
"I don't repeat myself to lower life forms." he commanded. "Take off your disguises."
Labrid stepped forward and, without taking off his mask, fell on one knee. Ben watched him with the side of his eye, before immediately turning back to look at his adversary.
In the meantime, the officer made sure to not rise until he had been told. Maybe he could convince the general otherwise, salvage the situation…
He hears the Highbreed taking steps towards him.
The metal floor was even clanging in his presence… Each motion felt grand, and powerful.
There wasn't any bloodlust though. Maybe there was still a chance—
Tennyson however overtook him.
"Ben!—"
"I'm here, general." Tennyson declared, as the mask came off and his human body sparked into place. "I'm guessing you're the top dog of this fine establishment?"
The DNAliens immediately drew their weapons, as the general assembled his hands behind his back.
"Ah, if it isn't the famous hearsay of insects, Ben Ten…"
Ben smiles. "Ben Tennyson, yeah. So, my name has made its way, even to you."
"Indeed." The Highbreed says. "Your vanquishing of the warlord known as Vilgax, has proved most fruitful."
The hero in response gritted his teeth. So, these walking, talking bananas got to benefit from this too.
"Glad that I made that solid for you." Ben opens his arms, trying to play showrunner. "Now, how about you do one for us, and let us leave for today?"
The Highbreed leans forward. "Just like that?"
"Pretty much." Ben says. "I can guarantee that it would be in your best interest. You want… whatever it is that you're running here to be still standing after we leave, right?"
However, the DNAliens didn't drop their weapons.
"No way, huh?"
"Your mere existence is bothersome to our plans…" he stares down at him. "Don't expect to walk out of here alive."
"Why do villains always say that?.." Ben pressed on the rims, and slammed the dial..
Cannonbolt burst into frame! "Let's roll!"
"Seize them!" The Highbreed commanded.
"What happened after that?"
The question rang in the silent, hollow state of the dead night.
Magister Labrid looked down at the green carpet of the room, before brushing past the studying desk, and standing before the window.
His eye checked through the reflection. The clock next to the bed showed 3:47—
"I really don't wanna turn this into something like an interrogation, Magister." the voice spoke. "But…"
He stepped forward from the shadows, letting his silver-colored armor and golden engines shine in the night.
Ingenium had almost sparked into place. "I believe our time here is limited."
Labrid also took a look around as per the pro-hero's statement. After all, it wasn't a motel that had the honor of being the background to this talk.
Nor was it a rundown abandoned warehouse that Labrid salvaged into a base.
Or even a room inside Japan's secure police stations.
It was… Tennyson's bedroom.
The teen that he just took in to help his operation… And now…
"I believe you can construct an image yourself." Labrid spoke, as in the corner behind him… the teen laid on his bed.
He had curled up into a ball. His back turned to the both of them. Shivering, wincing, trying to turn under his sheets…
…and currently in the form of Wildvine.
"As the battle began, the horde rapidly started concentrating around him." Labrid said. "I initially supported to provide breathing rooms, however he was insistent in getting me to the control room, and finding out the last part of their plan."
"Last I saw him… He had even brought the Highbreed general to his knees."
Ingenium… couldn't help but smile. "I'm guessing that's quite the achievement?"
And Labrid shook his head. "It is…"
The smile soured shortly though. "Okay, if you were doing so well, what changed?"
And Labrid's tone didn't waver. "He pulled his punches."
The Magister looked the young man in shining armor, right in the eye.
"The battle had required him to change form. Once the Arburian Pelarota gained him enough speed, he changed into an Apploplexian and launched himself with his arms put forward, like an arrow."
"As I searched for the final piece of information that was locked away, he started beating him down. Not giving him a chance to get up."
"However, then it happened." Labrid said. "I saw his claws retract and his pupils dilate…"
He sat down at the chair. "He had his opponent pinned, but he chose to get up and start battling the remaining horde, to open an escape route."
Ingenium answered. "He thought he had done him in. From what I learned, not many aliens can still be up after an Apploplexian's rage."
"Maybe so…" Labrid said. "However the general struck back."
Labrid didn't sugarcoat it any more. "Tennyson tried transforming into… a Crystalsapien to have more durability, however it was inefficient.
He tilted his head forward. "And seeing him being beaten through the screens, I did what I judged to be logical…"
Ingenium could feel his nerves strain.
The light shockwave that he could feel, repeated at the bottom of the man's feet. The slight ripple in his coffee as he sat at his desk…
"You blew it up."
Labrid spoke. "I initiated the self-destruct, and after managing to stun the general briefly, I grabbed Tennyson from the ground and escaped…"
"As otherwise, if left unchecked, the Highbreed would only relocate and sanitize the area again."
"You… sacrificed all those people…" Ingenium opened his—
"If I let him go, the Highbreed would only venture to acquire even more humans to make into slaves." Labrid stepped towards him. "That's what his orders are. That's what he would have done."
Ingenium then closed the rest of the distance.
"So it's just okay to sacrifice people?!" Aggression peaked in his voice. "That's how you're going to save the planet?!"
However, Labrid's much colder response overtook him, almost like a fire being extinguished. "If it's to save a larger collective."
Ingenium stepped back and Labrid… shook his head.
"I apologize." he said, and looked away. "Perhaps it was my incompetence…"
"Perhaps there *was* another way." He paused. "However, I can't afford to dwell on it. I… *We* have to carry on, for the sake of everyone still remaining."
Ingenium opened his mouth to respond but, in that moment, Ben… who laid asleep during all this time… transformed back. Making his scarred and wounded apparence more evident, along with the ripped clothes he was wearing.
Ingenium's eyes widened, making him wince at the sight…
Labrid, also froze up, before pulling the sheet over Ben a little bit more.
"In an hour, I will transform him once again. That should be enough, I assume."
The pro-hero put his gaze back on the old-timer Plumber.
"So, what?" he asked. "You're just going to put him back on the field? Like nothing happened?"
"No, not unlike what happened—"
But Ingenium didn't want to listen.
"Has it not sunk in, Magister?! You shouldn't continue like this!"
He was trying to hold back his tone, just so that Ben or his mom wouldn't wake up, but someone had to speak the facts.
"What you need is a fully armed and trained Plumber squad from the headquarters, not one kid. Omnitrix bearer, or not."
And in response, Labrid opens his mouth: "Maybe so…"
All before taking out another holodisk.
"What's that?" Ingenium asked as the Magister made a move towards the teen's desk.
He was clearly not listening…
The magister muttered: "I hope he can find it in him again…"
Ingenium curiously looks at him. "Find what?"
Labrid sets down the holodisk…
Ben 10: Hero Force
Chapter 18
Mist of Lies
"So, how is U.A. honey?"
As morning arrived, and life was injected into the Yaoyorozu real estate, the whole family, even the butler standing by on the edge of the room, had assembled in the dining room, eating their breakfast.
"It's been a delight." Yaoyorozu said as she lightly wiped her mouth on the napkin. "The curriculum is told in a very interesting way. The teachers seem really knowledgeable."
"Is that so?" the dad answered with one hand holding chopsticks and on the other, holding a stylus pen, glancing at the tablet on the table. "I knew we made the right choice."
"But it's not like Shiketsu had a less stellar reputation." Her mother tries to defend. "I heard the top recommended student went there."
"Then it looks like he made the wrong choice…" The father looks up. "With All Might as her teacher, our little girl can learn from the very best! Just what she deserves!"
Yaomomo looks away, embarrassed by her father's praise.
Her father then notices the notebook under her hand.
"Is there a question you need help with?" he points Alfred to—
"No!" She grabbed the notebook and grabbed it with both hands. "It's something…"
She struggled to lie.
But a light bulb shortly went off in her head. "... I've just been working on my hero costume."
As she held the book close, she picked up the chopsticks. "After the first exercises, I thought it could use some maintenance at the development studio..."
"Really, what kind of maintenance did you have in mind?"
"Something rather small…" She continues. "Maybe switching the fabric to something easier to move in—"
"Speaking on that darling…" Her mom spoke. "Would you also be interested in adding *more* fabric?"
She raised her hand. *Ahem.* *Ahem.*
Yaomomo knew that her mom had a problem with that…
She looked up for support from her father and Alfred…
But they were literally looking away.
She deadpanned. "Do they have a problem with it as well?!…"
Yaomomo took a more defensive stance. "I know, mother. However, having more of my skin exposed, helps my creation—"
Launchpad opened the door. "Hey Little Miss Y., I parked the limo up front—"
"Oh good, school time." She perked up from her seat with the notebook in hand. "Excuse me."
"Have fun at school!" Her mom yells behind her… before turning to her husband. "Why don't you say anything when I bring up her costume?"
The husband, with his face buried in the tablet, says: "As her father, it's my job to support my daughter's decisions…"
He mutters though, under his breath. "...and besides, her coming around on her own, would be the better teacher."
Yaoyorozu comes downstairs with her backpack over her arm and the notebook still in hand.
Launchpad asks. "So, we ready to go?"
She looks around. "Yes, I believe we are."
From the table, her family waves goodbye, and as they enter the limo, she opens the notebook.
Letting the pages brush on past, with one of them even containing an hourglass symbol, she arrives at her latest inputs…
…containing a bunch of scribbling, crossing over, and basically no coherent writing.
Midoriya said. "You don't have any idea?"
And Yaoyorozu shook her head in response. "Unfortunately…"
The pair were now in their class, getting the chance to talk before Aizawa arrived and the homeroom got started.
"Did you perhaps have any luck?" she asks, however the greenette responded in kind.
Regardless, Midoriya was undeterred. He crossed his arms and looked forward. "We're overthinking this."
His gaze then ended up at Yaoyorozu's face. "After all, Tennyson is our friend. If we say what we suspect, he could just come around."
However, Yaomomo hesitantly shook her head again. "No, I…"
She holds up her hands.
"I don't believe being forward with what we suspect is going to yield any results."
"At least… It didn't yield any, from my experience…"
That interaction after the combat trial still rang true in her head.
She could guess that it was something Ben wanted to hide…
But Midoriya… and…
"...and I… want to help him." She muttered. "If that's what's troubling him, then as someone in the know, I have to act… However I also have to stress being as non-intrusive as possible. It is my duty to balance both."
It was a tough balance though. All throughout her life… she had never thought she could be under circumstances like this.
"Maybe… we're being too brash with our decision making…" She says. "Maybe we can meet again tomorrow, Midoriya? Take more time?"
The pupil of All Might looked hesitant to her, and she could understand. Midoriya was someone who could be quite caring as well, and it must be killing him to not be able to act for his friends.
However, in the end, Midoriya responded. "Yeah, okay…"
And walked off to his seat.
Yaomomo did the same, and looked down to her hands. "And, we must also not ignore the chance that our theory is incorrect."
"Maybe it could be an issue between his family, maybe that mood of Tennyson was just a special case for yesterday—"
"Good morning class." Aizawa came in. "Homeroom has started."
Yaomomo raised her eyes with his arrival… and saw exactly what the Erasure Hero had noticed.
"Where is Tennyson?"
And, maybe even more concerningly, the class's response was one of silence and wandering curious gazes. "Huh..."
It felt suspicious to the homeroom teacher of Class 1-A, call it the hunch that the USJ left behind on the bandaged hero.
However, he was also sensible enough to not immediately throw a hissy fit.
"Well, since our all-famous hero had better things to attend to…" he said with sarcasm. "...I guess he'll miss the homeroom."
Yaomomo then saw Kirishima nudge Midoriya.
He asked: "Dude, you really have no idea either?"
And all Midoriya could say was. "No…"
In the meantime, across the school, Tennyson was… having a less than stellar experience.
The whole world felt like it was spinning… and aching.
*Knock* *Knock*
"Uh, where…" Even remembering was enough to give him a headache… or was this what they called a migraine?
He could barely keep his eyes open, and his face…. Felt bad as well. "What is…"
*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*
He slid his hand across, it was something black… and maybe a little red.
*Knock* *Kn—
"Could someone… knock that off?" He laughed to himself. "Still… got it."
Nevertheless, it was like someone took a hammer and was pounding it to his head…
However, he then heard some words accompanying the pounding. They were coming from behind… behind the door—!
"Ben, honey?" Sandra knocks at the door. "Can I come in?"
He gets up, still hazy, looking at his tattered clothes. "No."
"Ben, the school started at 7, honey." she continued tapping on the door. "I told you to get going right now!"
He jumps up, starting to take off the t-shirt, pants, undershirt. "Okay, give me a second, I'll be right there!"
And with another hand, he reaches for his cupboard's door, trying to get to his school uniform.
"Ben, just let me in. All right?" her mom continued to knock on the door, with the rate increasing.
"No! You can't come in. I… uh… I'm so naked!" He said the first thing that came to mind. "You can't come in!"
He put on his pants, and socks. Oh wait, where was the shirt?!
"You have to get going now, Ben!" her mom starts messing with the knob as well.
"Okay, okay—" He still had his ripped clothes from before. He looked around all over…
His mom was still at the door though…
*Knock* *Knock *Knock *Knock*
And at this point it was starting to piss him off!
*Knock* "Ben, you need to—"
She felt the lock turn, and immediately she barged right in. Her son was sitting on the bed, only half dressed.
"Told you I was naked."
She sat down on the bed, and started looking at his face with both hands.
"Hey! Why—" He grabbed her hands. "What are you doing?"
"Are you all right?" she asks. "What happened to your face? It's filthy."
He… paused. His eyes darted around.
"It is?"
"Yes." she answered with certainty.
"Umm… Oh yeah, yeah, I cleaned my wardrobe yesterday."
Her mom, confused and still angry, answers. "No, you didn't. I did that."
A blank expression overtakes his face. "...Um. You sure?"
At this point, she shakes her head. They have no time for this. "You're late."
"I know, I'm late…" Ben knocks the dumbfounded expression, but she doesn't give him a chance.
"Get dressed, now."
"I am…" he opens his arms, and then sees his shirt on the chair. Ben gets up to put that one… and then the jacket. He should still wash his face too…
"What about breakfast?..." All the while her mom sighs, and just…. Ben was grasping at straws here.
"Don't worry about it." He grabs her by the shoulders and pushes her to the door. "I'll deal with it."
"What do you—"
"I'll make do!" Ben frustratedly raises his arms. "Just put something on the counter, and I'll eat that on the way."
She… nods in response. "Alright…"
She grabs the knob, closing it… but Ben, at the last second, bites his tongue and…
"Good morning by the way…" he loses the anger in his tone. "I love you."
"I love you too." she swiftly responds. "Hurry up."
As soon as the door closes, Ben reaches to his bed, and lifts one hand full with the filthy clothes, from behind the pillow, but with his head briefly spinning, he finds himself on the floor.
"Ow…" He looked ahead of himself, before using the chair as support.
"What am I going to do with these…" he pondered. "Can't go through the front door. Maybe Wildvine can do a quick drop-off from the window…"
His eyes, as he looked around, fell on the holo-disk on his desk.
Without a second thought, he presses on its side. Magister Labrid comes into frame.
"Hello Ben."
The transforming hero immediately notices a more melancholic tone.
"First of all, I would like to apologize… that the mission did not go as I envisioned."
"The mission…." he muttered. What did Labrid mea—
It all rushed back to him.
Ben… collapses onto his seat. The memories of the brawl… Eating the dirt as both Chromastone and Rath, he…
"I've been too eager," he says. "Preparing the mission was my job, and I failed to be considerate, and chose the largest possible target… before I could divulge any prior training onto you."
Ben squeezed his fist, with the veins also showing. "No, Labrid, you didn't fail. I…"
"I take full responsibility…for the lives lost."
"The explosion…"
Ben can't help, rise up and smash the side of his desk with his hand. "No! I—!"
"What was that?" her mom shouts at him.
"One minute!" Ben yells back.
"However, in the advent that… "
Labrid sighs. "...In the case that you would like to retry our joint operation, come to the alleyway where you left your school bag."
He looked up to Ben.
"I believe that we can do great things for your planet." Labrid says, holding out his hand, speaking with conviction. "You might not get the credit you want from being a public hero, or you might not have the recognition to stand alongside your friends."
"However, I can assure you that… This way, you would be able to protect them. Your choice."
"End transmission."
Ben's back falls back to his seat.
He puts a hand on his eyes… and then slides it across his face.
His eyes stare off into the distance, beyond the confines of the window… and the street behind it.
His whole body feels numb, as only what's going through his head feels like the actual reality. Everything else… feels distant, far behind him.
Eventually however, he blinks, and a pressing feeling on his chest appears once more.
The trance he put himself in, ceases to be, and the ability to feel, returns to his fingertips.
"Now…" he gets up. "I have to get to school."
He takes the holo-viewer with him. "Where is my bag?-!"
His eyebrows launch up, as the realization washes over—
"SHIT!"
"Language!" says Iida from across the class.
"What?!" Bakugo barks back. "Admit it four-eyes, the class-rep job you got is a shitshow anyway. Why should anyone listen to you?!"
"If you're quite finished with your comments…" Aizawa looks from his stand with red eyes, immediately shutting up the ash-blonde. "I would like to confirm that the class-representatives truly have nothing to report?"
Yaoyorozu raises her hand. "No, Mr. Aizawa."
He nods. "Then, I…"
The door suddenly burst open, and perhaps the messiest student in his whole career teaching here, entered.
"Hey everyone."
His clothes were wrinkly, the tie was not properly centered, parts of his hair got in the way of his eyes, and his bag was completely covered in thorns…
"You're late." Aizawa said, regardless of what he saw.
"Yeah, I know." Tennyson immediately waved it off. "Do I have to pick up a paper or something from the principal?"
Aizawa shook his head to the sides.
"Okay good…" he then trudged inside. And Aizawa watched as his student didn't even care to fix up how he looks just a little bit.
It would usually annoy him, but then again… If Tennyson doesn't seem to care, why should he?
"Homeroom is over," he announced. "Get ready for your English class with Present Mic."
Eraser Head exited the room, Ben took his seat, it looked like just another school day, but…
Midoriya leaned over to him. "Hey Tennyson."
But Ben didn't seem to react.
"Umm…"
He saw Jiro look back over her shoulder. And when she also saw him, she fully turned around in her seat.
"Hey." She waved her hand in front of his face. "Tennyson, what's with you..?"
"Hmm?.." Ben looked up. "Oh, Jiro."
"Good, you're still alive." Jiro remarked. "What kind of abyss did you slip off to just now?"
Ben settled for a shrug. "Sleep?"
"Well, wake up." She answers, before then turning her head. "Midoriya?"
The greenette flinched as Tennyson's worn out gaze slid over to him.
"I-I wanted to ask why you were late…"
"Oh, that." Tennyson's eyebrows slightly shot up. "I… fell into a thorn bush." He shrugged.
Midoriya felt like he was hit with a flashbang.
"You're kidding us, right?" Jiro, very bluntly, answered.
"Yeah, no, it was a really big one…" He raised his hands. "Like, I thought I ran into the vine girl from Class 1-B…"
But, nevermind Jiro, not even Midoriya seemed to buy it.
"Okay." Ben straightened up and crossed his arms. "I don't want to talk about it alright?"
He saw that Yaomomo had also approached them. "I'm not breaking any dress code, am I?" Ben gestured to his current messy style.
She was put off by the lack of playfulness."No, however your swings of mood ever since the USJ has made us concerned …"
"And, I don't mean to be judgemental but, this feels like you're trying to brush us off."
Kirishima also raised his voice. "Yeah man, you kinda feel on edge."
"I never took you for the scared type." Jiro crossed her arms. "We're here to hear you out."
Ben then felt a hand on his shoulder.
"That's right. I… *We* want you to remember that you are not required to shoulder your own feelings alone. We're here for you—"
"I know you are." Tennyson interrupted, and looked up to her. "And…"
He shook his head, and looked down at his clasped hands. "That's enough."
Tennyson raised his head at the friends surrounding him.
"It has been a busy last couple of days since then, I'll admit. To be honest, even with Jetray, Wildvine, Cannonbolt, I've been feeling kind of stretched thin…"
"But, believe me when I say it. I'm fine, and whatever it is that I got going on, I can take care of it myself."
He got up from his seat.
Midoriya… didn't speak, but all that he listened to… He could feel them being drowned out by alarm bells ringing in his head.
"Tennyson…" Yaomomo reached out again, but Ben didn't take it.
"I said I'm fine Yaomomo."
He started walking away, and Midoriya, still not wanting to let go, asked. "Where are you going?"
"The bathroom." Ben responded, not turning around to face him. "I really just need to splash some water on my face."
"You sure you don't need anything else?.." Jiro then remarked, crossing her arms. However… Ben didn't respond.
No quips, no jokes. He didn't even turn around.
She opened her arms. "That, officially, doesn't look fine."
"I agree…"
Jiro turned her head and saw that Momo was the one who spoke up.
"However…"
She clearly looked saddened. "There is nothing more we can do."
The school day went by in a flash.
Before long, the transforming hero was on the pathway of the school, moving towards the gates.
The steps that he took were slow, his eyes were down on his feet. The bag that he carried seemed to be cleaned up a little bit, but now that it hung from the hands assembled behind him, the bottom was in danger of scraping against the ground.
Even if it did though, he wouldn't hear. The wind blowing past him, the cars rushing one after the other upon the green light appearing, none of them seemed to be any concern, as their windows reflected a somber… and contemplated face.
His feet reach the end of the pathway.
Ben raises his head. All he had to do now was find that alleyway, and it would be time for hero work…
"YO TENNYSON, WAIT UP!"
Quickly, the muscular arm of Kirishima wrapped around his neck. "You really gonna leave without saying goodbye? Where are you going?"
"Nowhere, don't worry…" Ben struggled to breathe. "Wouldn't even dream of it!"
His eyes then wandered around though. Kirishima wasn't the type to go alone and…
His eyes narrowed. Yep, as he thought, Midoriya and Yaomomo were in close follow.
He groaned.
"I thought I was clear back in class." Ben said, rescuing himself from Kirishima's grip. "Thanks but—"
"We're not here to talk about that." Yaoyorozu raised her hand. "We understand and trust that you are capable of handling your own problems."
She looked away. "I just wanted to apologize… in case we caused any distress."
Ben slowed down in response. "Oh…"
His voice came out softer.
"No Yaomomo, you haven't." He put a hand behind his neck. "I'm, sorry if I came off a little irritable, and made you feel that way."
Ben looked away as well.
He had been so busy thinking about last night, the hero work, Labrid's message… that he didn't give his friends any light of day.
He made Yaomomo feel responsible.
Ben blurted out. "To be honest, there is no way that you could make me distressed."
Yaomomo's eyes drifted back up. "What do you mean?"
"I mean…" Ben's itching behind the neck became more frantic. "You're great Yaomomo. You're caring. You look out for all of us. Even though Iida got the job as the main man because of his stunt, I think you would make a great class prez."
"I… wasn't aware you thought that way." Yaomomo struggled to find the words.
"Sorry that I couldn't show it." Ben's hand relaxed. "Congrats on the job by the way."
"Thanks." Yaomomo smiled.
And… Ben did too.
"Sorry that I'm several days late." he continued, before showing the Omnitrix. "This thing just has a terrible sense of time." He jokingly pressed on it.
And Yaomomo only found it more amusing. "No, it's fine, really!"
The two laughed, as the other two classmates watched on, with a smile as well.
And Ben, couldn't help but cherish the moment. It… felt nice to be able to open up about something for once.
However, that only made what followed so much harder.
"I just promised my mom that I would run some errands today." he opened his mouth again, struggling to not let his smile fade. "So… I need to rush out."
Yaomomo also recomposed from her laugh. "I could, at the very least, drop you off where you need to be, if you want."
Ben raised his hand. "Nah, you guys go on ahead. I wouldn't want to bother you in your—"
The black and silver limo suddenly appeared out of nowhere, cutting through the air like hot knife through butter, parking right in front of them, all the while being as sleek and cool as possible.
Launchpad poked his head out of the window. "Someone rang?"
"...in the wide, fancy limo you have." Ben… babbled for a second.
"Sometimes I forget she's rich…"
"You wouldn't bother." Momo said. "There is enough room."
But Ben, still holding up his hand, remained confident in his decision, and she respected it.
Tennyson ran off to the left of the school, with his bag going up and down on his back.
"Come on everyone." Yaomomo then turned to what remained of the group. "I can at least drop you off."
Midoriya… didn't know what to say. That little talk with Tennyson… really brought her bouncy nature back.
"Well, if you insist!"
Kirishima, very enthusiastically, hopped in first, and with his butt and back touching down on the leather, he exclaimed. "Wow, it's so comfy in here Yaomomo!"
"I know right?!" Launchpad quickly adapted to Kirishima's energy.
The two's playful banter also only helped her further.
She tried channeling a playful sarcasm.
"Is that so?.. I'm glad you found it that way."
She also hopped inside, and before closing the door…
"Midoriya?" The creation girl called out. "Are you joining us?"
The greenette shook his head. "Yeah, yeah…" He was just so caught up in watching his friends.
He entered, and as he closed the door behind him, bore witness to utmost luxury…
There was a blend between the navy blue seats inside the black limo. It was decked out with three seats in the back, and three seats on the opposing side, with the divider window right in between that and the driver.
Though they weren't open, there were also lights up top, but as well as the light coming from the windows, there was a sunroof. And then, the light breeze coming from the air conditioning just completed the set for him.
"Is that everyone, Little Miss?" the driver asked.
"Yes, it is Launchpad." Yaoyorozu answered.
"Alright!" he quickly lowered the hand break, and got into traffic with a smug smile…
Only for the coin to drop.
He pulls over. "Wait, where am I going?"
"Um…" Yaoyorozu looks at Midoriya who had gotten the seat next to her in the back, and Kirishima who had gotten the seat on her front. "Whose estate shall we go to first?"
"You can drop me off at the train station, if you want." Midoriya sheepishly raised his hand. "I love being here, but I can go the rest of the—"
"Nonsense!" the driver speaks up again. "In Launchpad airlines, there are no stops in between the destination… and the start."
"Alright…" Midoriya said.
"If you're living far away, Midoriya, we can drop me off first." Kirishima says. "Since Yaomomo probably has to be last."
"I'm fine with that." Midoriya shrugged, and Kirishima described the road to Launchpad.
"Okay, a U-turn… It was on the left of the school, right?" he reaffirms, and the sturdy hero nods.
Midoriya in the meantime, turns his gaze to Yaoyorozu, who just seemed to have stars in her eyes.
"Maybe I read too much into everything…"
He shook his head. Tennyson seemed just fine. His friends were all in the limo happy and smiling as well. Maybe he spread misinformation, and caused worry… for nothing.
The thought made him feel guilty. But if he wasn't going to rain on their parade any longer, he needed to keep a smile.
After all, everything was fin—
Midoriya, all of a sudden, saw those stars disappear. "Launchpad…"
The driver immediately slammed his foot into the breaks.
"Can you move back… a little?"
Launchpad obliged, and very slowly backed up the car, until she said stop.
Midoriya leaned forward, just as curious.
From the closed window of the limo, and the absolutely spotless view from the glass, the greenette saw an alleyway.
Dirty, comparatively in the dark, and sketchy as all heck. In the middle of it though, stood their friend.
"Tennyson?" Kirishima could also look through with one eye. "What is he doing there?"
But the remaining pair could care less about what Ben was doing in an alley. Their concern… laid on who else was there.
The towering figure above Tennyson in a brown trench coat and hat…
And from Tennyson's hand gestures, they could tell that the two were talking.
"Midoriya, perhaps do you—" Yaoyorozu asked, however the protege of All Might immediately made sure to shake his head.
He had no idea who this person was.
Tennyson then nodded at him, and as the guy in the coat ran away, he reached for the dial. Jetray came to view, and Tennyson soared to the skies.
Silence took hold of the limo, aside from Launchpad who was just as clueless as ever. "So, in this city with the U.A. you saw…. That on your left. And if you look on your right…"
"Launchpad…" Yaomomo spoke up. Her voice was dutiful… but troubled.
She looked down, and sat silent. Her heart had started to beat faster. The longer she thought, the higher chance that he would… get away.
"May I ask that you follow…"
Launchpad puts down the handbrake, and so she immediately adds."...using the road?"
Deciding this felt like a bitter pill to swallow, however she was the vice president…
"If you say so!" He floored it after the red and yellow manta-ray.
"Hey… Woah!" Kirishima said as the car wildly swerved with Launchpad's driving.
He turned to Yaomomo. "Why— Why are we following them all of a sudden?"
The rich girl opened her mouth, but she immediately closed it back up, biting her lip.
And that… didn't exactly answer Kirishima's questions, so he turned to the only other person.
"Midoriya?"
The greenette flinched.
"What's going on?"
"Uh…" Midoriya looked away.
He didn't know how to respond! It was a secret between Yaoyorozu and him, and… It wasn't exactly his secret to give away!
"Oh it's nothin my red haired friend." Launchpad… spoke up?
He adjusted the rear view window. "I mean, I can't say I know what's goin on here pretty well myself.
"But I could tell…" he looked down at the glove box. "... All from how much I learned from these roads, that Little Miss had a soft spot for someone—"
Yaomomo instantly started blushing. "No! No no no!
She waved her hands. "Launchpad, please, don't spread misinformation like that!"
Her hands covered her face again, but this time, her head was a bit more clear.
No matter what Launchpad said, she knew Kirishima was still lost on the subject. So, she needed to…
Her hands went to her hair. She was a whole mess of emotions right now. Yaomomo knew she needed to recompose—
"The truth is…" she then heard Midoriya start, so she immediately dropped her hands. His words stopped there though, and his glance… was on her.
She takes a deep breath, closing her eyes. Her face goes back to its natural color, and as she opens them, she gives him a nod… to continue.
As the sun was setting, Launchpad turned to the trio from his seat. "We're here Little Miss Y."
Yaomomo looked out of the window, and saw a flash of green near an entrance. He's here.
Midoriya also looked out. They had arrived… to the shipyard?
The pair then saw the figure in the trenchcoat, meet up with the transformed Tennyson and head inside.
"Thank you, Launchpad." She then rolled up her sleeves.
"Here you go everyone." A pink, fairy dust-like glow appeared, and three binoculars with green lenses fell out.
As Midoriya picked one up, and pointed to it, she answered: "These are also equipped with night-vision."
Kirishima also picked up the last one.
"Hey, what about me?" Launchpad said.
She turned to her thrill-seeking driver.
"I apologize, Launchpad." She says. "I know how much you like adventure, but… can I ask you to stay here?"
"Yeah." Kirishima backs her up. "Just in case we need to make a speedy getaway?"
Midoriya shook his head. "Though I doubt we could actually get away from Jetray, it would still give us an advantage…"
Launchpad looked at all of them and…
As his gaze ended up at Yaomomo, he said. "Anything for you, Little Miss!"
She nodded with a smile, thanking Launchpad once again.
The trio get out of the car, and tiptoe into the facility as well. They hide behind one of the intermodal containers and poke their heads out.
Midoriya used his binoculars first, and pointed to an oil tank. "There…"
Yaomomo also used hers and confirmed. It was Tennyson and the guy in the trench coat.
"The two are still talking, huh?" Kirishima said, before the guy reached for his face and…!
"WHA—!" he yelled before Midoriya covered his mouth.
The man's figure had completely changed! Now he looked like a fish with a bubble helmet, four normal limbs and full-on armor!
"What… Is that camouflage…" Midoriya was also at a loss for words.
Yaoyorozu felt a shiver run down her spine.
She put a finger over her mouth. "Someone is coming."
Following her word, two trucks arrived on the scene. One was red and silver, the other white and dark green.
Out of the red and silver one, guys in red robes and obstructed faces came out.
While out of the other, just regular people came out. One rocked a black goatee with a brown suit, along with a black tie. The other had a bit of a male pattern baldness going on, with a blue jacket, black shirt, and beige colored pants.
Just that, ordinary people…
"Guys, am I the only one getting jitters out of all this?" Kirishima took off the binoculars for a second.
"I know…" Midoriya followed his lead as he responded. "Me too…"
It all felt weird. The lack of information, watching as two… "sides" as he could call them, came out. There was also their friend who was also "staking out".
He felt out of depth…
"Yaoyorozu, what do you think?" Kirishima said. "Maybe it's time to leave early?"
"Not yet…" she remarked, not lifting her head from the binoculars. "There is one more incoming…"
The boys put on theirs again, and watched.
As the sun reached the coastline, soon to disappear, the lights of a new vehicle showed itself. Following it, a roar from the engine also made itself apparent, almost like it was announcing that it was about to carve its own place.
The glances of both parties, which were normally focused on each other, turned.
As a green and black muscle car… arrived on the scene.
Notes:
And that's going to be the end! How was it?!
Looks like someone everyone had been waiting for is finally going to arrive, and Momo… is getting to do some discovery.
So, for the good news… and how that happens to tie into this chapter taking over a month to upload.
Since the next chapter is also going to be taking place on the same night, I initially wanted to get a bit of work done on that before I just hit upload for this one.
But since that plan resulted in around 2 weeks of delay, and me just leaving with no communication, I want to reprimand that.
The next chapter and the one after that will be out in TWO weeks instead of the usual 3! (I know the "usual" is more along the lines of a month nowadays, but the point still stands!)
Other than that, until the next chapter, I hope you have a great day, and I'll see you in 2 weeks.
Replies to "guest" reviews
Boy on mobile: This story is giving me deja vu. I'm not saying that you copied somebody else's story but I feel like I already read it
DBZpower197: Huh, I… don't know about that. The story is also on AO3, so maybe it's because of that?
Guest: With the parallels to Alien Force I almost expect to see the Forever Knights and Kevin show up next chapter.
DBZpower197: W?
Star: Nice chapter! It had it all, sappy nonsense from midoriya, mature deliberation from yaomomo, all might's speedy hijinks, the DNAliens, Gwen and now mission impossible...cuz it's impossible for Ben to do something without it blowing up spectacularly. Though I don't agree with the DNALIEN vs Gwen reasoning… The DNALIENS are not supposed to be individually threatening… Their threat and the mystery and enjoyment of the arc came from their nefarious purposes, ease of blending and espionage and quantity. That's where they had the upper hand.
DBZpower197: I'm glad you had fun with it! It was a bit of a fun challenge to include all these perspectives and then run something coherent between them.
As for the DNAlien vs Gwen, I guess the better wording for the extent of what I'm going to do is that "Don't expect them to be knocked out of windows or run away because human Ben decided to spray them with a fire extinguisher."
Archer: I hope we get to see Humungousaur appear in the story soon. It would be cool to see Ben use him to fight the DNAliens and other villains.
DBZpower197: Well, I do have a plan for Humungousaur's introduction to the story. So, I guess we'll see if that plan will happen soon.
Chapter 19: Past's Intervention
Notes:
Well, I said 2 weeks and we delivered! (Technically) Part 2 of the climactic night.
I'm not going to waste any time. Here it is!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
One Week Ago
"Are you doing okay?" asks Yaoyorozu.
The time was after school and by her request to talk, Midoriya had called her to his house.
He didn't know what got Yaoyorozu so troubled. Yesterday, she had just stormed off after seeing Ben's newest transformation, Chromastone.
And today, in the battle trial, she seemed fine to him.
But… if there really was something still bothering her and she thought he could help, then he was up for the task…
But this…
The matter his classmate greeted him with though… It was nothing short of revolutionary!
"I hope it wasn't too much to handle." She leans forward. "If it makes you feel better, this is all just speculation on my part."
"N-No no…" Midoriya waved his hands. "I'm fine, I just need a minute… to believe it."
He leaned back on his desk chair, looking up at the smooth white ceiling of his room.
"An ex-vigilante… No, an ex-hero…"
He lightly rotated with the chair, swinging left and right… using his legs to push or stop.
Keeping his mouth closed for the first time, and just… taking it in.
However, right after surprise, excitement was his very next emotion. And even his heart felt like it could just explode with how quick the turn was.
The whole timeline of events raced through his head, putting pieces one after the other.
Tennyson's attitude about holding back during their training, the 100 points in the entrance exam, the fight at the mall… It should have all hit him sooner!
Battling villains, saving lives… Everything he had dreamed of doing since he was a kid and turns out, Tennyson had already done it! No wonder he had such confidence!
"That's why he has been trying to teach me at the beach too!" he thought.
In the meantime, Yaoyorozu was continuing to sit on the bed, with her feet dangling on the edge, and stepping on the ground.
She was watching as Midoriya silently moved around, but… she then turned her glance elsewhere. Staring that long at someone would be rude, regardless of whether they noticed.
But… She just couldn't help it.
This was a matter so close to her heart and… Was it right to just reveal suspicions about Tennyson like that?
I mean… she was practically accusing him, wasn't she? All because of some rough footage from back then? Even when Ben told him no?
She shook her head. "Momo, you fool… You should know better than that!"
As she figuratively slapped herself on the wrist though, she then heard the creak from Midoriya's chair.
His friend had straightened up, and was turning on his computer.
"Midoriya, what's the matter?"
"Hmm?" He babbled. "Oh, it's nothing, I just wanted to look at your video again."
"I see." He reconnected the camera to his computer, and the footage played once more.
Momo watched as well. Was there perhaps something Midoriya noticed about the crystal hero? Or maybe the monster that attacked her?
However, Midoriya didn't fast forward. And the footage stopped… on the flaming figure.
She caught him squinting. Her own eyes went wide with surprise. "Do you recognize him Midoriya?"
"Maybe..." he replies, minimizing the video, and going into some of his own files.
"I have never really known a lot about American heroes…" he said. "Here in Japan, there are already so many up and coming ones that I couldn't really get a chance to expand."
He finds the file he's looking for.
"But, sometimes, I admit I saw some trending videos here and there… before they were taken down."
He clicked on it, and the circle loading animation started.
"And one day, I just happened to get lucky."
The recording started… but to say it was unclear was an understatement. The camera was shaky, way more than her recording, and it was kind of… misty?
The skies were covered by dark clouds, there seemed to be lots of rain and thunder. From what she could make out there were tent-like stands which were selling… She couldn't tell.
"What's the situation here?" She forfeited and asked.
"I think it's the work of a villain with an emitter type quirk." Midoriya said. "He has created a giant monster to attack the music festival..."
"But why..?" Yaomomo asked and Midoriya just shrugged. It was understandable, the video was 5 years old.
The camera finally stabilized, and the towering monster came into view.
Yaoyorozu put a hand on her chin. "It seems to be made completely of water—"
Suddenly she saw the monster wave its tentacles at the people and the stands, absorbing them to his own mass!
"That's awful… If the people aren't saved soon, they will all run out of air!" She thought. It ravaged through the sites, knocking over tents, causing mass panic all around. Nothing was standing in his way.
It moved to destroy the stage set for the bands and…
"Hey, ugly!" Something bright and small hit it on the side of his head.
The resolution cleared up as the lens focused. It was the flaming hero from the waterfall!
He pointed to himself with his thumb. "You want to take a bite out of someone, try me!"
The monster responded in kind with his tentacles, but the figure quickly jumped up!
Fire gathered at the bottom of his feet and Yaomomo watched the hero coarse through the air, like he had just hitched a ride on a comet.
The villain's tentacles swerved through the air, trying to intercept, but the hero dodged at lightning speed!
He took a sharp turn in the air, and started raining streams of flames and sporadic fireballs, creating possibly the largest steambath the world had ever seen.
"Wow…" Yaoyorozu couldn't help but mutter. "He's quite proficient."
Another tentacle came the hero's way, but instead the hero cut through it with a blade of fire!
Midoriya picked up on her. "Yeah…"
The hero continued his acrobatics in the air, and gave the monster no rest with his attacks!
"Imagine seeing that in person…" he wondered. "To think that he could be, maybe, kind of, sort of, one of my masters."
Just like he had jinxed it though, a stream of water dropped right onto the hero! Extinguishing the comet and having him crash to the ground!
"Ow…" Midoriya winced and looked up to Yaoyorozu. However, she didn't look back. Her eyes were glued to the screen.
The flaming hero immediately got back up, and formed one more comet under his feet. However this time, he didn't aim for the monster.
He started circling him. The hero was fast, but if he was trying what Midoriya was thinking then—
Suddenly, four jets of fire appeared and roared from his back!
His speed raised to a whole new level, making the light from his fire into a twister!
The monster was completely overtaken and once all was said and done, the only thing that remained was all the debris, the people and… just some hot air.
The recording started to become static, before coming to a close.
Midoriya took a deep breath. "That's all there is—"
Momo however, leaned forward. "May I…" She gestured to the mouse, to which Midoriya gave her permission.
She rewinded back the footage back at the end, the final shot of the flaming magma hero standing proud after his defeated villain.
And at the center of it all, was the dial…
The white and gray hourglass dial…
The pieces landed in Midoriya's head too…
Anxiousness crept up. "I… I can check my other downloads as well."
He took the mouse back from her.
He didn't want this to be the end. "Maybe I got another hero with the symbol."
He starts clicking on his mouse, but Momo's words stop him.
With a hand over her mouth… "You had a recording like this as well?"
Midoriya stared with a dumbfounded expression.
The world suddenly felt like it was put on pause to him.
She… was right. He could have noticed! All his life, he chased after heroes, taking notes about their power into his notebook, so a similar signature symbol… No, *the same* signature symbol should have stood out to him!
"Y-Yeah, you're right, I could have noticed…" the words escaped out of his mouth.
He could have confronted Tennyson about it first, when they first met… .Andwaitdidn'thesayheonlyhadtenformsandheshowedtensowhathappenedtohisfireform—
"No no, I didn't mean…" She raised her hands, the implication of her words just sinking in. "I mean, you have so many heroes recorded in these notebooks… It's normal for you to have forgotten one."
"Oh…" his thoughts slowed down. She was right…
Then…
"So, should I still search?" he looked up to her, and she answered.
"I would like that… if it's not too much trouble."
He then saw her take a step back to sit back down on the bed. And immediately Midoriya turned back and got to work.
"Alright, this one was more of a stray file. And I changed my computer since then, but…"
"And Midoriya…"
He turned back again, and this time saw Yaoyorozu… relieved and smiling.
With a grateful tone, she says: "Thank you… for taking time out of your day. It's nice to have that reassurance that this was not a part of my imagination."
"I-It's no problem!" he responds, unable to hold back all of his enthusiasm. To be honest, it was the first time anyone thanked him sincerely like that, and said he was helpful…
…Well, aside from All Might, of course. And his mom when he helped around the house, but that didn't count.
It put him in a good mood, but…
He took a deep breath. There were some misgivings he held...
His fingers froze up on the necessary keys, and… maybe it was the right time for that, now that she seemed happy and all.
"Yaoyorozu…" he called out, and the girl turned to him, eager to hear his words.
"Can I…"
He became hesitant, afraid that he might accidentally offend her, but...
He just needed to know.
"...Can I ask why we're doing this?"
She raised an eyebrow, not initially following what he meant.
"I mean, if it's Tennyson's past..." he says rather straightforwardly. "... I don't understand. Why did you want to go behind his back?"
Helping expose Ben's secret, or just even agreeing to search up his private life…
He had his own secret to keep. The power that All Might gave him, the very thing that allowed him to get into this school in the first place…
"Do we…" He looked at her in the eyes again from his seat, and saw that she had soured as well. Her glance was directed to the ground, her mouth closed, but her body was shaky.
He didn't want to doubt his friend, who came to him for help. But he needed to know.
"Do we even… have a good reason?"
"We do!" Just like her words, her body suddenly rose from the bed. "I promise Midoriya… I do!"
Her tone sounded especially desperate, and… it made him feel bad. He didn't know this could get such a reaction out of her…
"I… see." he wanted to turn away. He didn't want to pry into her past as well.
But… with the wave of her hand, she urged him to continue facing her way.
One hand was on her face as she sat back down, fixing the hair that might have gotten in front of her face.
Tears hadn't appeared or anything, but he could see her eyes settle on the All Might merch in the corner, instead of him.
"I had to know…" she said, the gaze fixated on the high-end plastic with the number 1 hero's face. "...if I got the drive to go down this path, because of him."
She then heard Midoriya say her name in response, to get her attention… to get her to face him, but…
She didn't. Yaomomo continued to look at the end of the room.
"Five years ago, I witnessed those villains land atop the cable car." She said, "My mother, my father, my butler Alfred…"
Her nails dug into her skirt.
"Everyone I loved, and I, hung over a waterfall. Anything they did, it could have damaged the cable, and if it…"
She stopped herself. It hadn't happened. She had ventured onto so many more cable car's after that, all without a hitch, but recanting that moment…
It gave a sickening feeling to her stomach.
The shine on her pupils pulsated. "I should have been scared for all of our lives and yet, I wasn't."
Yaomomo looked up. She faced her friend, and Midoriya knew what she was going to say.
"Because, he was there."
A glimmer showed up on her face. "He reassured me. He promised that the villains wouldn't get to us. And I…"
She brushed her hair aside, back over her ear and that glimmer traveled across her face with it.
"I believed him. He made me believe him and I felt safe." Her hands relaxed. Her heart fluttered. "His promise… felt true."
Yaomomo then looked back up at Midoriya. She hadn't even realized her gaze drifted off.
"He saved me from my fear." She said, standing up as a confident and determined tone rose from her body. " And so, when I saw him fall from the cable car and slip to the unknown, I felt like that shouldn't be his end."
The glimmer that had been lit inside her eye, only became more fortified, optimistic, determined.
"It would be best for someone to stand between the innocent and the villainous in his place… and give that reassuring feeling to those who are fearful of what's ahead."
She clenched her hand. The glimmer grew, turning into a fiery aura.
The blunt sound of the metal staff came to her ears, but she just shook her head.
Raising her voice, she declared. "I might not be as powerful as him, but that's why I train to become better..."
She took a step forward. The fire grew.
"That's why I...decided to enroll at U.A."
One more.
She took a deep breath to keep up the tone. The fire in her grew yet again, and—!
It just suddenly went away.
Her mind had caught up with her excitement, and embarrassment had washed over her...
Taking a step back, she put a hand over her mouth, and it came out like a whisper.
"...That's why I decided to become a hero."
Her mind was wavering all over the place. The words and her actions during said words, they weighed in her mind and…
She remembered her fond smile, as she talked about the "hero on the scene".
"No!" She shook her head. "I mean, I'm sure Midoriya understood why I talked about those heroes in that way…"
Her eyes went over to his face.
"That's why… I wanted to pursue this…" Her voice was kind of back to normal.
She needed his reaction now, and she saw that he was nodding… slowly.
Midoriya, on the inside, was… quite stunned at how much this mattered to her.
"To think that Ten—" He realized what he was saying. "Or rather, Tennyson *might* have had such a part in turning her life around like this…"
He couldn't imagine what it was like for her to see him alive. No wonder she had run off from their class.
"Now the question is though…" Midoriya thought, before asking.
"Yaoyorozu, now that we know he… *might* be the hero, what are you going to do—?"
She didn't even think for a second.
"If it really is him…" her glance went back to the computer, and her notebook that stood beside it. "If we're attending the same school…"
She looked down, but instead of any desperation, hope and a grin emerged.
"Before anything else, I would like to thank him."
"He… saved my life, after all..." She said, still feeling herself getting jitters from talking about this. "And because of what he did…"
Her usual bouncy attitude had come back.
"I became someone who could enroll into U.A. through recommendations."
Midoriya nodded in his head. He knew the recommendations were no matter of money or fame. Only the best of the best were considered to get in through there and…
Yaoyorozu became one of those best… by sheer skill.
And her smile was morphing into something even more hopeful because of it.
"I'm looking forward to our time learning together, to be the very best version of ourselves…" She said,
"And in the end, I hope I get to save others, while standing by his side."
Midoriya couldn't help but feel touched.
He stepped forward, and put his hand in the middle of them.
"I feel the same way."
Yaoyorozu, then responded, by putting her hand above his.
"Wow…" Kirishima said, turning to Midoriya. "So, you guys have been at this for a while."
(Present day, 5 minutes earlier)
Midoriya put a hand at the back of his head. "I mean, a week isn't that long."
The group were still riding in the limo, and Midoriya had told most of the story. Yaomomo had intervened on occasion, but…
Launchpad opened his mouth. "So, like I said, Little Miss has a —"
"NOT ONE MORE WORD, LAUNCHPAD!" Yaomomo yelled from the backseat.
…She was a bit of a mess right now, with her face being beet red.
"Who can blame her though?" Kirishima thought. "I mean, if Tennyson or Ashido told someone why I dye my hair…"
He shivered at the thought. Secrets were surely powerful, man.
And now, he was thinking about exposing one.
Kirishima leaned forward, his face as serious as it could be.
"So…" Yaomomo then spoke up though. "Now that you are also informed…"
She was taking deep breaths between her words. Both to go back to a natural skin color, and because what they were about to do… was kind of, extremely rude and a violation of privacy.
"Are you going to stay, Kirishima?" she said. "We could drop you off, as well. I can call a taxi for us, and Launchpad can drive you—"
"Nah…" he said, and waved off their concerns. "I'm not going anywhere."
She was hesitant. "Are you—"
"Not one more word Yaomomo." Kirishima said with a smirk, playing on her words from before. "I'm with you guys, one hundred percent."
"Whatever happens, I'll be here, just like Midoriya."
Kirishima could see her briefly become speechless, before nodding her head.
"Thank you, Kirishima."
And Midoriya gave him a thumbs up, a shaky one but it still counted.
"Plus…" he crossed his arms behind his head, looking up at the ceiling of the car. "I can't exactly do nothing, now that I know the whole story. I have to see it through like a man!"
Launchpad then suddenly brought the car to a full stop.
"We're here Little Miss Y."
Ben 10: Hero Force
Chapter 19
Past's Intervention
Ben peaked his head up from behind the oil tank.
"So, wait, remind me why we're here again?"
"Stakeout." Labrid answered, as he kept his eyes straight. "According to a tip from your grandfather, the DNAliens were supposed to show up here tonight to receive an illegal shipment of alien tech."
Ben's eyes briefly widened, before constricting again. "Can't believe they are still around…".
He opened his mouth. "They just can't get a hint, can't they?"
"I understand how you feel." Labrid says. "However, we need to keep a cool head."
"My head is cool." Ben responded. "Don't worry."
His hand wasn't drifting to the Omnitrix, but his eyebrows were still knitted.
He exhaled. "I thought the airport was the main hub, what are they planning to do with this shipment?"
"My assumption is that they're trying to make up for the lost portion—"
"Which means they still have a base and people to store the tech." Ben quickly added, and Labrid nodded.
That might very well be a possibility. "Or a ship. Either way we can't let this trade go through."
Ben shook his head. "Who do they get it from?"
Labrid shrugged. "Don't know. Max was supposed to tell me but—"
His gaze shifted, and he ducked down. "Someone is coming."
Ben did the same, and immediately the headlights flashed above them.
He stood back up once they were gone. So did Labrid. The trucks had come to their field of view, and some people got off.
"DNAliens…"
"Indeed." The officer said as he cocked his gun, just in case.
"And the royalty in the red robes are the sellers?" Ben narrowed his eyes.
It was kind of hard to make anything out. Their backs were turned to him, and their faces were obstructed, and this night…
It made it literally impossible to notice any details.
And so, he reached for Labrid's belt. "Hey—"
He grabbed the high-tech binoculars from last time and looked.
There didn't seem to be an additional pattern, or lining, but the man's hands… They were covered with metal.
"Hmm…" Ben said. Standing around like that, they looked like a cult if anything.
"You made something out?" Labrid said, as Ben had put a hand on his chin.
"Almost…" He said. Now, what kind of cult would have access to alien tech, some themed getup, and armor…!
"Forever Knights." he muttered, and in response, he saw Labrid look over to him.
"It's a medieval criminal organization who—"
"...Trade in alien technology." Labrid cut off his elaboration. "Yes, I know, I've had my fair share of run-ins with their group."
Ben nodded. It was good that the two were on the same page.
"What are they doing here?" He then asked curiously. "Did the Knights have a Japanese force this whole time?"
And Labrid wasn't late with his response.
"Not according to the official reports… It must be a expediatery force, sent here to search for alien life or tech."
"Not when they bring a whole truck of tech to begin with." Ben quickly returned the favor.
"Perhaps they could have found a market…" Labrid responds. "Maybe this sector of Earth needs a second scan in terms of alien life… once the war is over."
"Sure." Ben said, before getting up and dialing the Omnitrix.
But… His muscles tensed. He was itching to get in there, but for once… He took his hands off the watch.
"Now that we know the sides…" He put his hands in his jacket. "Is it time to bust them?"
"No, they aren't trading…" Labrid remarked, and Ben took another look.
Yeah, both sides had arrived, but no one was unloading, or anything. They were just standing around.
"We need to see who's brokering it." Labrid said.
Right on que the sound of a muscle car was heard. The green and black vehicle rolled on into the scene.
"Okay…" Labrid thought. "Let's see who this is…"
They watch on with open eyes and ears, intrigue at maximum as the person gets out of the car.
He was a tall, muscular young man. His black eyes held a calm but dutiful glare, and his black shoulder length mullet blended into the starless sky. And as for outfit, he had worn a tight black t-shirt over a gray long sleeve shirt, blue pants and black combat shoes.
The glare, though, immediately relaxed, once a regular looking human handed him a briefcase. "Money's here…"
Ben's eyes widened. That tone, that get-up…
"That's Kevin." The transforming hero said, his voice unwavering.
And Labrid turned to him, perplexed. "You know him?"
And Ben doesn't open his mouth. He nods.
Honestly, he couldn't be a more spitting image of that bratty kid from back then. All he had to do was hang a lock around his neck to be practically identical.
"Kevin Levin. He's got superpowers. We fought all the time when we were kids…he lightened up a bit though."
Seeing him once again, out and about…
He clenched his fists. "The question is what is he doing outside of the Null Void?"
"He's brokering the deal."
The back of the Forever Knight truck opened, and cases upon cases were revealed to them.
Kevin opened one of them. "As promised, four dozen factory-new laser lances."
He walked away, with one gun in his hand, right to a medium-sized boat which was lifted up for repairs.
"Ether-point energy module, antenna-focus emitter…"
He got a relaxed grip over the handle. "It's good for thirty-five minutes of continuous fire at .06 terawatts."
A grin formed on his face. "Wanna watch?"
He pulled the trigger, and watched on as the laser heated up the boat from below, spread, and literally exploded it in seconds!
"Let's see flex tape fix that!" He opened his arms, putting on a show for the buyers.
Ben looked on. "Well, isn't this a fitting career choice…"
If he became the hero who busted punks, well, someone had to be the ringleader.
His eyes shot up as he saw the DNAliens load their cargo.
He leaned over. "If we're planning to bust them, now would be a good time."
"I am… unaware of this 'Kevin Levin'." Labrid says. "How does he compare to you?"
Ben narrowed his eyes. "Well, he doesn't have his mutant form, so that's something."
"So, you will have the upper hand?"
Ben nodded in response. "Yeah I'm pretty sure, and when I get my hands free, I can help out. Are you sure you will be okay?"
Labrid made his hand travel across his belt. "I believe so."
"That's good." Ben took one deep breath. He steadied himself. This was it, a rematch of the ages.
"Let's do this."
He dialed up the watch, and without needing to scroll much, he slammed on the alien he needed!
The green flash shone in the night, and Kevin, who was just talking to the knights about his share… got a glimpse.
"Hands above your heads, air breathers."
Suddenly someone spoke from in front of him, looking like… a red spot.
"By the authority of the Plumbers you're all busted."
Yep, he was a cop. Just like his dealers, Kevin dropped the business to step forward.
"Well well, isn't this a sight for sore eyes." He said. "How is it going, officer?"
The officer didn't acknowledge the question. "Just raise your hands, boy."
Labrid put his badge on his belt, and aimed his gun straight at him.
Kevin put his hands on his hip. He had to give it up to the guy, that gun wasn't flinching even by a millimeter, but the advantage was theirs.
He saw the officer's eyes throw brief glances to his associates, and he knew both sides were quite determined to secure a profit tonight…just like him.
"I thought you guys were done after the second incident at Rushmore…" Kevin chose to continue, dismissing his request.
The tough officer gaze hardened, as he seemed displeased by the mention of the locale.
"Rumors."
He still didn't seem to back down.
Kevin chose to just exhale. "So you'll just waltz over and we're just gonna let you put bracelets on all of us?"
He leaned against his car. "Is that the plan here?"
"No." Kevin heard as the shadows parted, bringing a tall guy with magenta and dark purple crystals to his sight. "That's the plan for your associates."
The one green eye stared directly at him, glowing immensely in the dark.
"You and I, in the meantime, have a little old song and dance to finish up on."
"Do I know you?"
His eyes then saw the dial on his chest, and in all honesty… it didn't excite him one bit.
"Tennyson…" he said under his breath.
The crystals clinked as Ben put himself out there. "In the flesh."
Labrid could feel it. With the fiery gaze from both sides, the tension in the air had risen. It was almost like he was waiting for word on Ben, and the crooks on the other side were waiting for Kevin's.
"So, the rumors were true…" he says. "Ben 10 returns."
"Formerly 10." Chromastone declared. "I'd rather go by Tennyson now."
He shrugged. "I like it."
Right as he said that he reached for the open case.
He touched a lance and the metal spread over his body. Kevin cracked his knuckles, ready for a fight.
Ben was surprised. "That's new."
*HAAAAAAAA!*
Kevin rushed straight for him, kicking up dust, and his metallic locks waving.
Chromastone leaned forward, and the two locked grips immediately.
"Magister Labrid!"
"On it." Laser fire started to rain down from the opposite side. It looked like the Knights wanted to give one more demonstration for the DNAliens.
"Why are you here?" Chromastone demanded. "Of all places, why Japan?"
Kevin smirked. "You know me Tennyson, I go wherever business calls, and tonight was supposed to be a major payday."
"So, still after the money…" Ben rolled his eyes. "Why am I not surprised about that?"
"Someone has to be." Kevin's tone turned bitter. "After all, I need to make up for lost time, being put in prison by you for five years and all that."
"You did that yourself."
Ben increased his side of the force, forcing the ex-con to take a knee. "After everything, we tried to give you a chance and you threw your hat in with Vilgax."
Kevin's metal started creaking at the intense pressure, but Ben wasn't paying attention.
The ex-con though… changes the topic.
"Whatever, you also ruined my deal today. I think I want revenge, and I think I can beat this DiamondHead-wannabe any day of the week."
He managed to recover, putting much more force against Ben and actually pushing him back.
The layer of crystal above Chromastone's eye went up.
"DiamondHead-wannabe?"
Kevin felt the alien's hands clasp down. Now he couldn't pull away!
"Remember the time Diamondhead did this?!
The hands relaxed, and the glowing magenta colored spikes blew him away with rainbow power!
Ben followed after him, leaving Labrid to deal with the knights on his own, as he was pinned behind a cover.
"Your superior has left you, creature!"
The knight proudly drew his sword. "Submit to your destiny!"
However, the creature didn't seem to listen. The knight then gestured to some of his men to come with and some of them to stay by the shooting range.
But before they could plan— Labrid showed his face!
"FIRE!"
Labrid managed to roll out of the way, mostly because the Knight had given the order rather suddenly to his men, and he threw something right back!
It was a disk!
"Ow! What the—!"
It stuck onto one of their chests, and suddenly all the knights with the guns stuck to their comrade. Only two who had swords out and weren't in range managed to escape.
"Tell your men that it's pointless to struggle." he showed off one more of the disks in his hand. "These are Lodestone disks, Plumber standard issue. They aren't going anywhere."
The knight however stayed persistent.
"He's just playing us! At this range, his gear would be affected too!" He swung his sword, but Labrid quickly grabbed his sword arm and laid him onto the ground.
"That's where I rely on my expertise…"
The second armored villain then came at him from behind! But Labrid raised his friend's arm to block the sword, before taking off one hand to deck the attacker in the stomach.
"Like I said…" He then broke the knight's arm. "Not going any—"
He sprung up from his spot and a slime ball hit the knight with the broken arm squarely in the face.
Labrid's gaze hardened as he then watched the "humans" take off the ID-Mask.
"Even after living among you for a while…" he thought, looking into their one green eye, and aimed his gun.
"...That is still unsettling."
Kevin crashed to the side of a crane. And the metal had properly been bent back.
"Had enough yet?" Chromastone then landed before him, knuckles down at his sides.
"What do you think?" Kevin lifted himself up, rubbing his chin. Ow… Though I gotta admit, you still have a good punch left in you."
"Left in me?... Oh, you mean my little break."
"Yeah." Kevin says. "It came off quite as a surprise, I still haven't shaken it."
He relaxed his hands, before putting them back up close to his chest. "How could a man like you drop the hero's life?"
Chromastone… paused in his steps.
Kevin also felt the air around Ben change. He no longer stared at him but to his back.
"To be honest, it was a bit of an impulse decision…"
The fire in Ben immediately lit back up though. He shook his head and stared back at his opponent. "But I'm here now, and that's what you have to worry about."
Kevin wasn't in that very same mood as before though.
"You don't seem glad about it." he said, with a straight face.
The flame inside Ben still burned brightly though, and he had no care about this calmed Kevin. "It's my responsibility… Something you wouldn't have."
Kevin didn't snap back, yet again.
"I'm not backing down from what I said, Tennyson. I'm winning this time."
"I see that you dropped the bulky insane getup, so I'm going to say this for the one time. There is no way you can beat Chromastone with your kind of powers."
He tapped on his crystal body, letting it clink. "Indestructible super-dense silicon."
"Then, you wouldn't mind if I tried?"
Kevin stretched his hands out to his sides, and ran straight at him.
Ben, put one foot back and grabbed him from the waist, flipping him on his back!
"Nighty night!"
Ben went for a stomp. Kevin though rolled out of the way.
"Hold still!" He stretched his hand out, and fired his blast again.
But Kevin… didn't dodge this time.
He stopped with the roll, and laying on the ground, outstretched his hand.
The blast's direction was true. It hit Kevin, right in the hand!
But, it didn't do any damage and Kevin's hand glowed rainbow, before firing the blast right back at Chromastone.
"What?!" Ben yelled out, absorbing the blast back.
He turned to his own spikes. The color, wait—
He then looked at Kevin, who had the most pleased look on his face on this side of the world.
"I love it when materials give that extra boost." he waved around his magenta colored hand. "I had no idea that it would work too..."
He had absorbed him…
Ben re-evaluated his standing. "You're back to stealing powers from me again, Kevin. Guess you really didn't change."
Kevin didn't crack a smile at that though. His eyebrows were knitted.
"I absorbed nothing from the watch. Just the silicon off from you."
He looked deep at the hand, like it had some meaning. "It's something I learned… back in the Null Void."
"You mean in rehab?"
His glance went back up to Ben.
"Good." Ben continued. "Glad that I gave you something to work on."
Kevin however shrugged off the comment.
And ran up at him. A right cross, squarely in his face, landed from Kevin's magenta hand!
"Now what will you do?!"
Ben had to reel back. That hurt, bad.
He went for the counter, but Kevin just sidestepped, and landed another one!
And then a left hook!
Ben's ears were starting to ring. It was time for a change.
He went for a kick, but Kevin grabbed it and tossed him to the ground.
Ben jumped back up, but Kevin was undaunted!
He continued to pummel him, not letting him breathe even for a second!
Landing blow, after blow to the body!
It was a blistering series of attacks!
Ben kept his arms up, trying to get a chance to think.
Right as he felt like the storm had weathered over, he went for a punch, but Kevin raised his arm, blocking it.
His arm had also fully turned magenta!
Kevin then continued his spree from before. He understood it now. Every time Kevin hit him, he could replace more and more of the metal armor.
If he didn't act soon, he could be damn-near invincible!
"I won't be able to survive this." Ben winced from the impact.
He needed a distraction. Something to get him the breathing room. Something to let him make his move!
But what?!
"It's over Tennyson!" Kevin's hand went in between Tennyson's, shaking away the guard, and went for the final hit!
"I need to switch!"
*VROOM!*
*VROOOOOOOOM!*
Both trucks, the one with the Forever Knights and the one with DNAliens drove by them.
"MY SHARE!" Kevin yelled, and Ben, with a green flame appearing from his eye, decked him in the left cheek with all he had.
He struggled to not bite his tongue. It felt like smacking pure metal with his bare hands. It hurt so bad!
But it worked, Kevin was dazed.
Ben picked him up by the arm, spun him and threw him into water.
"There is the splash!" He ran. "Come on, I got to get there before…"
Ben checked the splash zone. Air bubbles were rising, 0 bodies in sight.
As the waves pulled back a head barely surfaced, before the water washed over him once again. "What the—"
Ben shook his head, smirking from the adrenaline.
"Indestructible super-dense silicon, remember?"
Kevin flapped his arms and legs but it did nothing to help his situation. Every time he was attempting to breathe, he only swallowed more water.
*Cough* *Cough*
He did what he had to. Kevin dropped the armor, and once he did, he felt like someone cut away his anchor.
He felt as light as a feather!
Once on the surface, he wheezed for air, before trying to wipe the salt water away from his eyes.
But once he did so, a green flash blinded him again and Brainstorm stood where Chromastone once was.
"A valiant effort, my combatant. However, I declare this to be… checkmate."
His shell opened, the electricity crackled like a ferocious whip, and within seconds, Kevin's whole plan backfired on him.
*AHHHH!*
He screamed, as the water lit up like a filament in a light bulb!
His consciousness drifted first… and then his body came to a stop.
The last thing he felt… was an electric field covering his body, and then lifting him up from the water…
Brainstorm turned off the force field, leaving Kevin's limp body to land on the ground of the yard, another green flash occurred, leaving him as Ben.
"He's done." Ben thought. "I double checked to give him just the right dose to not fry his brain…"
"Now, for the Knights…"
"No need." Labrid spoke up from behind him, with one set of cuffs in his hand.
"What happened?" Ben asked, and Labrid shook his head.
"They got away. Unfortunately I couldn't secure the weapon caches."
"It's okay." Ben tried to reassure him. "I took too long to help you as well."
Labrid doesn't acknowledge it though, and just leans down to cuff Kevin.
He puts bracelets onto each hand, and Ben watches as with the push of a button on a remote, the bracelets light up blue and stick to each other.
"You think that will hold him?" Ben looked up. "His only trick wasn't absorbing materials, I can tell you that much."
Labrid however seemed unconcerned. "These energy cuffs are Level 6 technology. He isn't going anywhere."
Ben nods. "So, what now?"
"We wait for him to wake up." Labrid says. "Any chance and he will spill the location of the buyers."
"And what about the sellers?" Ben asked.
"I already arrested a couple of them, and they have spilled the location of their castle."
Ben nodded.
"Efficient…" he thought to himself. Sure, the bad guys got away with crates full of lances, but now they could hit people right where it hurt!
"So…" He looked down at the asleep Kevin. "What do we do now?"
"I'll get those knights checked out." Labrid said as he walked away. "You stand guard here."
"Sounds good."
The trio of students felt like their hearts were about to jump out from their chest. Their eyes were widened, staring along with absolute shock at what just happened.
There were medieval knights in shining armor, shooting at their friend with… laser guns.
The … monsters. They took something off their face and…. They just looked like that?
They attacked with their claws, they spit some slime at this… armored person… who also had a laser gun?
He had some sort of red dot on his chest, and held up something like a badge?
And, what was it that the friend of Tennyson said about the tech…
"Alien…" Midoriya's pupils were as small as dots.
"There… There is no way, right?" Kirishima was still speechless. "I mean, aliens. Come on!"
He shook his head, snapping out of it.
Ben and his "friend" had moved more to the edge to the shipyard, so they could be a little louder.
"We might have very well misheard them…" Midoriya doubted too. "But what else can explain…"
He gestured to the site with his eyes.
"Villains!" Kirishima said. "What else can it be? Tennyson just…"
He stopped himself. Wow, this really wasn't much of a downgrade, was it?
"Tennyson just stopped a weapons deal between two villain groups."
Silence took hold between the two.
"No wonder Tennyson's always so manly while training with us…" Kirishima said, looking back at the fight scene. "He was amazing…"
Midoriya, also shared similar feelings.
"I… didn't expect to be right."
He continued to lie down on the container, but instead lying on his back, turning his head to the sky. "I mean the evidence was all there, but still. I figured it all just *happened* to line up like that… Like it was a coincidence."
He spoke like his breath was also taken away. But somehow, he also felt like the most stable of the group.
His voice just didn't waver.
"So, what does this make him?" Kirishima said. "Is he really a pro-hero? After all, he was working with someone…"
"I don't think so…" Midoriya responded, before the metal below him started to make noise.
Yaoyorozu had just stood up.
Eyes fixated on the ground, and her expression… was one of deep thought.
Kirishima got up too.
He couldn't tell what she was thinking but her reluctance to join the conversation was…
"Is she not even amazed?" He thought.
Normally the vice class-prez would try to be so much more upbeat… and if not, she would be looking out for them, giving them feedback with something she saw them to be struggling with.
But now there was nothing, except… a hint of disappointment?
She glanced over to them. "Thank you Kirishima and Midoriya, for accompanying me tonight… But, I think it would be better for you to go home now..."
"Huh? Yaoyorozu, but…" Midoriya's head rose from where he laid, but Momo wasn't done.
"I will continue our follow from here."
"Alone?" Kirishima asked and Momo nodded, her eyebrows knitted.
"Tennyson paused for a minute during his fight with the criminal like he was troubled about something. I want to make sure he's okay."
"Then we're coming with." Kirishima said, and Momo shook his head.
"I must refuse. It would be incredibly selfish to—"
"It's not selfish Yaoyorozu." Midoriya got up as well. "We're worried about our friend too, and… I would like to be right there if he needs us."
Kirishima spoke with determination. "I gave my answer already too! There is no way you'll be rid of me that easily vice-prez."
Momo turned to them, noted their bravery…
"I don't think it would be unfair to say it will be dangerous…"
Midoriya, however, clenched his hand. "All the more reason to go with you."
Kirishima nodded in the background.
She looked at her friends, and… couldn't help but concede, despite how dan—
The sound of an engine filled the air. The noise, not reminiscent of their limo, but… the green car…
"We need to get back."
The trio, before the green muscle car from before could get much of a head start, got back into the limo. Yaomomo gave Launchpad the short version of the situation.
And as soon as he heard the words "Could you follow the green muscle car?", he was sold.
The road which they followed was long, and even though it started on a concrete road…
It turned into a limo trying to go up a steep hill, covered with a luscious green forest…
Needless to say, it didn't work out so great.
"C'mon!" Launchpad turned the keys again.
The engine revved loudly, but they couldn't move!
He frantically turned the wheel, left and right. "Little Miss is counting on me! Why won't this start?!"
Kirishima lightly glanced out of the window… and saw all four popped tires. "Ummm…"
Launchpad did the same. "Oh, right… wheels."
Yaoyorozu, though, just opened the door. "Launchpad, turn off the ignition."
He did as so, and the forest quickly turned quiet… too quiet.
"The sounds of their engine aren't coming through either, they can't be far."
She jumped out, and her sparkling brown shoes made contact with the mud.
Midoriya also jumped out and Kirishima did the same.
"Can you get the car working again, LP?" the redhead asked and the driver in question gave them a nod. He got things covered here.
And so the trio walked on up… until a Japanese-style temple came to view.
"Woah…"
It was a broad temple, held up by soft beige and scarlet walls. Wooden pillars of the same red rose supported the structure. Green tiles were making up its roof, and golden, Japanese katakana was written all around… along with an infinity symbol right over the door.
"1000 yen says it's dragons." Kirishima said.
Midoriya turned his head: "Why dragons? Wouldn't Samurai be more appropriate?"
Kirishima shook his head. "I don't know, man. After seeing the shipyard, the only thing I'm feeling is another surprise."
Yaomomo however, didn't seem interested in the temple.
"They're here." she gestured to the empty green and black vehicle, and at the opened gate.
"Stay vigilant. We don't want to attract Tennyson or any guards if there may be..."
Midoriya and Kirishima gave her a nod and the trio of U.A. students passed through the gateway.
Inside, they found a similar beige colored interior, with wooden pillars used as support, and decorated with mannequins and tapestry of samurai.
As they also walked forward, they got to see corridors, who split off to other opaque sliding doors—
"There is no one here."
They quickly slid behind one of the corridors for cover.
"Are you sure this is the right place?"
Their ears perked up, and hearts sank.
"I swear if this is a fake…"
And someone else responded. "Don't get your aliens in a twist, Tennyson. If I say it's here, it's here."
They hadn't heard of this one.
Yaomomo poked her head out, and saw that it was the criminal Ben fought.
The officer spoke up. "Where is the vault?"
Kevin glanced at him from the side of his eye. "There is a hidden door, keep looking."
She then saw him walk at one of the displays, and the criminal just started stuffing his pockets with the valuables.
Kirishima pointed with his hand. "Yeah, see, he's a bad guy."
Ben walked up to the criminal. "You seem to have found your cut just fine. Want a shopping cart to carry it?"
Kevin gave him the side-eye, before electing to fully ignore him.
Ben walks away, crossing his arms and Labrid takes his place.
"When I said, I'm giving you a chance to help yourself here, this was not what I meant."
Kevin turns to him, setting down the golden chalice. "Among other things, the gas money doesn't pay for itself, old man. Just be happy that I'm willing to open my mouth for your little investigation."
"There is nothing little about it." Labrid said. "You should understand that, considering we let you drive us to the location, rather than us trying to find it."
Kevin crossed his arms. "Of course you're gonna let me drive. No one drives my car, but me."
Labrid shook his head, disappointedly.
He walked away, just like the teenage hero who walked to another tapestry on the wall. "We're just trying to take the situation seriously."
Kevin unraveled his arms. "Because I look like such a kid."
He dazzled his hands. "In a candy store and all that."
Ben shrugged with his knitted glare. "Could have fooled me…"
Kevin's hardened glance fell on him. "Okay, that's it."
"Is this situation as serious as you people say, Tennyson? Well, answer me this one thing then."
Kevin walked up, with the energy bracelets clinking on his hands, deactivated yet still there.
"Where is your team, huh?" He slightly crouched. "Your smart mouth cousin, and your grandpa Max?"
Ben clenched his fists yet again, Labrid's previous words echoed. "But, to be clear, I have not known of his activities for quite some time now…"
"...I tried contacting him again but his Plumber badge has gone dark…"
Ben pointed to his chest. "You're walking on some thin ice…"
Kevin however didn't care. "Because it was so much more fun when you mocked my prison time as rehab, wasn't it? You were having much more of a blast?"
Ben was boiling up from the inside, and Kevin could see it.
"What's wrong, pee wee?" He continued to relish, before the thought popped in his head. "Or… can't you tell on me anymore?"
Ben's eyes widened right in front of him. "Did all-knowing grandpa—"
A fist slid right across his face. One of a normal hand…
"HE'S NOT DEAD! STOP MAKING JOKES ABOUT HIM!"
The voice echoed in the empty halls.
Kevin held his face. "You little—!"
He made a move, but Labrid immediately pressed the handcuff button. "You take five in the corner there."
Kevin, even with his hands restricted, continued to look at Tennyson with an intense glare, and Labrid very much knew what was going through the ex-con's mind.
He lifted up the remote. "If I even hear you breathe in a way I don't like, we'll see just how well you conduct your business without hands."
Kevin turned around, and sat onto one of the slabs.
Meanwhile Ben had also walked further away, looking down on the ground.
"You want me to apologize?"
"He is an ex-con." Labrid responded. "I don't care what you do with him."
He tried to get a glance at the young hero's face, but he continued to turn away.
"It was a very underhanded thing he did. You have every right to be angry with him…"
"And I am…" Ben said, taking deep breaths, trying to let the adrenaline cool off.
He stayed silent a bit, to not say anything too soon.
"But he's right…" Ben lowered his head. "I made fun of his time in prison first…"
Labrid watched as Tennyson's emotions continued to stir. "I'd just…"
He took one more breath.
"I'd just wish he were here… He would know what to do… He always knows what to do—"
"Well, he ain't." Labrid's cut through. "You're the one with the Omnitrix. You're gonna have to figure out how to get things done on your own."
He then walked off to examine another statue, leaving Ben dazed… but recomposing.
He walked over to Kevin who had still been sitting… and extended his hand.
"I'm sorry."
Kevin just grabbed his hand and stood up… but didn't say anything in return. Labrid deactivated the cuffs again.
And like he had been holding his breath, Ben took a sigh, closing his eyes for a minute, before continuing the search.
The trio had watched the entire exchange from afar… and their friend's suffering.
"Tennyson…" Midoriya stood up, but as soon as she did, alarms started going off.
The trio immediately sank further into the side corridor they were in, as the clanging of the knights in shining armor got closer.
They thankfully didn't see them as they ran by, but…
"Nobody move! Hands above your head!"
As they passed, Momo became the first one to look again.
Tennyson and the people around him were surrounded. At least thirty knights all with the very same guns they saw back at the shipyard.
"It's him, sire!" One of them pointed. "The shapeshifter from the shipyard, and one of those accursed Plumbers!"
The snitch drew his sword. "You will have your day, in front of the high inquisitor!"
And the 'sire' in question muttered. "Shapeshifter…"
She saw Ben hesitating. His hand was on his watch, but he was not activating it.
Midoriya whispered. "We can't just continue watching. We need to do something."
"You're speaking just my language, Midoriya!" Kirishima hardened his arms. "Let's get it on!"
However, an arm got in between the two of them and the action.
"Please wait a minute! We all saw what they did to that ship in their demonstration. We can't barge in…" Momo said.
"You can't hold us back now, Yaoyorozu.." Midoriya said. "They… Tennyson is about to be captured and…"
"We… We could save them when they get thrown into the dungeon then." Momo said, still reluctant in her approach to the situation.
"I have read reports about you… Ben Tennyson!" The knight's tone echoed again.
"A sentence to the high inquisitor would be too light for someone who has sullied our order's name!"
Ben touched the watch, and a laser blast immediately landed the stone near his feet.
"Be smart, kid!"
"Come on Yaomomo!" Kirishima said. "What happened to not letting Tennyson deal with his problems alone?!"
Her arm shook. The light on her eyes pulsated.
"I don't want to sit with my hands tied back, but I have to be responsible… Think Momo. How can I protect everyone?.."
To protect Tennyson… To protect themselves, who were way out of depth—
She saw his hand press on the rims. The knight's had taken aim—!
"Yaoyorozu/Yaomomo!" Two screams echoed.
The knight looked behind him, only to get hit with a silvery, dark colored staff!
He immediately collapsed onto the ground, and could faintly see a pink glow, before losing consciousness.
Momo sweeped the legs of two more. One of the knights aimed his gun and fired, but in a pink flash, a similar colored shield appeared on her other hand.
Some of the knights turned around to deal with her, but suddenly a hardened hand also appeared from that side.
"Finally!" Kirishima shouted, smacking people around: "Leave some to me too!"
Chaos revved up among the lines of the knights with the introduction of this sudden third party. All in an instant, the enemy that they had cornered turned things into a pincer attack.
"We've been outflanked!"
The knights who had turned around, suddenly then saw a green flash coming behind them, and as they tried looking back again, two stone hands grabbed them.
"Oh, you're not gonna—"
"Yeah, I am." Kevin, with his armor up, smirked and smashed their helmets together.
Many other knights tried to restrain him, but he instead shrugged them all off!
He then grabbed one right in the face, and his stone armor got replaced with metal. The ex-con of the Null Void continued to tear through them.
A sword then clashed with Yaoyorozu's staff. "Who are you supposed to be?"
Yaomomo stumbled back, keeping her grit. "Everyone here… is under my protection."
"What a sweet declaration from *a damsel*. Have at thee!"
The two weapons continued to clash, sparks flying all over.
"Curse them…"
She heard from the side of her ear. It was one of the Knights on the ground.
He whimpered. "I refuse to let Ben Tennyson and his group be the reason for our order's downfall again… I… refuse…"
He managed to find his footing and tore one of the tapestry on the wall.
The girl was trying to reach him, he could see it.
But his commander struck at her shield once again.
"Where do you think you're going?!"
The knight wielded the sword with both hands, dropping it right on her shield, making her stumble back even more.
Her upper arm glowed pink, and she threw a net right at him. He however, just sliced it before it could open!
"Petty tricks?! In MY single combat?!"
Meanwhile the other knight…
"That's it… A little closer…" He limped, as his hand gripped the button.
The knight's devotion then echoed!
"Got you! We are the ones who will triumph! Initiating the defense systems!"
The knight who had been pressuring Momo looked over.
He held out his hand. "No, recruit! That one is not—!"
A hatch opened up from the ground.
Using the distraction, Yaoyorozu knocked the sword from his hand. "What has he done?!"
A roaring took over the sounds of gunfire and fist brawl…
"Oh, don't tell me…" Kirishima said, as a green four-toed dragon actually rose forth!
It had yellow backscales, an enormous mouth, wings and a very long serpent-like body. With the force that it flew over her, the ashy, smokey smell coming from its mouth and the sparks of electricity coming from the tail… It was like the creature commanded the natural forces!
Midoriya handed Kirishima 1000 yen.
*ROOOAAARRR!*
And along with the ashy smell, a cauldron of fire appeared as it opened his mouth.
"We have to get away…" Momo's previous opponent said. "It's programming has not been completed yet!"
She tilted her head at the knight's line. However the dragon had no time for such pauses.
It was about to go in for an attack and… it stumbled?
Momo had a curious expression. The dragon lost its balance, in the air?
She looked back, and saw the greenette back running from the corridor, with both hands formed into fists.
"GET AWAY FROM MY FRIENDS!"
He planted his feet, and flicked the air one after the other, sending whole shockwaves from it.
"I was waiting just for this chance! A way without letting anyone get caught in the crossfire!"
However a little wind couldn't affect the dragon that much!
*ROA—*
But before it could do anything, a dynamic stream of water took the big lizard's head off.
Wires, circuit boards, and all kinds of other parts she didn't recognise… flew out.
She took one sigh of relief, as her eyes processed that it was a robot.
She turned around.
"Knights are already handled Yaomomo." Kirishima said, deactivating his hardening. "Don't worry. We took care of it."
He tapped the new steel armor of the criminal…
"Uh-huh…" the criminal said with a distant tone, while dropping the armor.
Yaomomo felt eyes appearing on her.
The adrenaline started washing off.
The world felt like it was closing in…
Her once strong grip shook.
Kevin, with a dismissive glare, opened his mouth towards Kirishima. "Who are you?"
"Oh, uh…" She could hear Kirishima trying to come up with an answer. "We're on your side, man. Really…"
But it drifted away.
Midoriya's excessive muttering, the criminal and Kirishima's talking… It all fell silent.
As the person with the fish head, put his hand on his hips… and looked where she did.
Ben Tennyson, still transformed into Water Hazard, appeared before her.
The two didn't speak.
The transforming hero tapped the dial on his chest, and turned back. He looked at her with a burning gaze… like he waited for an explanation.
How can…
The grip on her staff tightened. She couldn't lift her head to make eye contact, but her teeth were gritted.
She asked: "What… are you doing?"
"I could ask you the same thing." Tennyson immediately slapped back… with no hesitation.
Her arms shook. "You told us that you were fine..."
"And I am." Ben put his hand on his chest. "Look, not a scratch on me."
She kept her head down.
"Fighting a criminal in the shipyard cannot be defined as fine…"
Ben's eyes widened ever so slightly. "So, you were there for that…"
"YES, I WAS!"
The staff slipped from her hands, and Yaomomo raised her head!
"I saw it all Tennyson. You, interfering in an illegal weapons deal. Fighting villains without a care. Engaging in activities only pro-heroes should have."
"What do you think you're doing?!"
Tennyson bit his tongue. "I'm doing what I need to."
"What you need to?!" She tried to keep herself in check to no avail. "You mean lying to us is something you need to do?!"
"When you started to come to school, all messy, we expressed our concerns and you waved us off. You told us it was a late night thing, and… I believed you."
For one second, her sentences slowed.
"It was hard, convincing myself, but I gave you the benefit of the doubt… And all you were doing was going on with this… roughhousing?"
"Roughhousing?" Ben's pupils constricted. "You think this is play time?!"
"You tell me!" Momo cried out. "Because apparently, I don't know anything about you!"
Ben turned his face away from her, and Momo… slowed down.
"I thought you were a responsible, kind-hearted… and sometimes silly… friend of ours."
Her hands felt cold. She wrapped them around herself.
"You could make the class laugh, playfully challenge them, stand by them when they were treated unjustly…"
Her breathing was all over the place.
"You were a great person to be with…"
She needed to recompose, but her voice started to come out brittle. "So… come back."
"Stop… before someone gets hurt."
Ben turned back to her.
"Someone already did!" Ben's burning gaze turned back. "That's why I do this!"
He looked angry but… mostly in pain.
"You were in a stretcher Yaomomo!" He cried out. "The entire USJ…!"
He winced.
"Our entire class got attacked in the first week!.. Because I was there!"
Momo's eyes widened, as Tennyson broke…
"I wanted you guys to have a normal school year…"
"...I did this BECAUSE I CARE!" He was done, but his voice wasn't.
"AND… AND WHAT WAS THE THANKS I GOT?!"
He shouted with all he got…
He didn't care if Labrid was watching… or his ex-rival… or his other two friends from school.
Tears were around his eyes, but he still raised a hand, barely resisting to press her chest with his finger.
"You followed me around!... like a damn stalker!… the. entire. night."
"That would have been fine Yaomomo!- That would have been fine! You would at least be out of sight! But no!"
Both of his hands twitched, like they wanted to grab and shake her, but couldn't.
"The moment you choose to come out of your little corner, it has to be when I have twenty guns pointed at me?! While only one of them could blow up a boat?!"
He stomped off, almost starting to circle around.
"I'd expect that move from those two boneheads!" Midoriya and Kirishima flinched.
"But you?! I thought you would be better, Yaomomo!"
"I was…" Yaomomo protested. "I protected you… I saved you when you were in trouble against those knights."
Ben's eyes grew. "Those knights?"
"BRAVO!" A smile appeared in between those tears.
He gave her the slow clap. "I hope you weren't too proud of yourself!"
She… couldn't say anything—
"Hey, in the end, you were still pinned down, weren't you?"
Kirishima spoke up. He was upset, he also seemed hurt by their argument… but he couldn't stay silent.
"We saw you being indecisive… You needed our help, and so… we did."
"You said USJ…" Midoriya then spoke up.
"It was scary Tennyson, but you saw us handling ourselves too…"
He held out hope.
"We'll get better, everyone will get even better… And no one will be hurt, just like tonight…"
Ben, shook his reddened face. "It's not always going to be knights Midoriya, that's the thing."
"Sometimes it will get dangerous…"
He looked at Yaomomo… before turning to Midoriya again.
"And I can't handle that…"
He felt a soft warmth travel up his hand.
"I don't care…" Momo spoke.
He saw her hand give his a squeeze.
"You could tell us…" Yaomomo tilted her head, but Ben shook his.
She could feel his hand… slipping away…
"No… I couldn't."
Ben fully pulled it away, changing his gaze as well.
"I can't…"
His head was down. He dropped himself on one of the steps.
"And I hoped you would get the hint… when you first confronted me…"
Yaomomo muttered to herself. When she first—
Her body froze in place.
"The battle trial…"
Ben didn't shake his head.
"You… You said those words didn't remind you of anything…"
"Yeah…" Ben kept his head down. "I lied…"
He wiped his tears. "What a surprise… isn't it?"
She put her hand on his knee.
He raised his face, and saw her on the verge as well. "I trust… that you had a good reason…"
Ben opened his mouth, but his words… were like exhausted gusts of wind.
"Yeah, that's what I keep telling myself."
A slow clap echoed in the room. Everyone turned to the source of the sound…
One of the Knight's had gotten up.
"Such a great act, I'm sure this would lead to a happy ending!"
He pulled out a cracked blaster.
"But we aren't in some happy story"
Labrid suddenly shouted: "Don't do it! It's busted!"
The knight didn't seem to care. Red electricity came out of the cracks on the lance.
Ben's instincts kicked in "Get clear…"
Everyone else was standing in place.
"BEN TENNYSON NO MORE, FOR OUR RIGHTEOUS ORDER!"
Ben managed to shout. "Get clear!"
Labrid jumped in between. "HIT THE DECK!"
A little blast escaped from the muzzle, right where it had aimed, before the ether-point cell discharged, resulting in… its detonation.
Notes:
And that's it!
Yep, this climactic night has to go on for one more chapter, but a lot had made it in, so I decided to cut it here. I promise that this night will end in Chapter 20.
Fun fact, that flashback was literally pending to be in the fic since Chapter 12!
That part of the USJ was originally going to be more Yaomomo-centric, just covering who she is, making her more established, etc. We liked the scene, but when the rest of the chapter didn't seem to carry itself well, we just threw it into cold storage.
And during the break we did find its place here, but the road to getting here just made it a meme between us.
Speaking of the history of scenes though, I also have to bring up the ending...
The whole thing was written, checked, AND beta read by some of my friends apart from the editor and given the go ahead… up until yesterday where we showed it to another one of our friends.
Based on their feedback, I rewrote the entire scene and it was checked in one afternoon! I hope you enjoyed it!
And if you haven't… I still have a copy of the original, so if there is enough demand, I can release it at the author's notes of the next chapter as an alternative scene…(Not canon tho)
Other than that, until the next chapter, I hope you have a great day, and I'll see you in 2 weeks one more time!
Replies to "guest" reviews
Star: Kev's in town? And Gwen is not around to keep the two rowdy teens from bashing each other's skulls...I wonder how the new dynamic would be... specially with how volatile and melancholic Ben is sure to be after his first major loss...and this loss even cost untold number of lives...a stain on his otherwise perfect ledger.
One thing I don't understand is how so many ppl are being kidnapped without the oversaturated society of BNHA Japan noticing...like the ppl who Ben rescued could surely have told the authorities about aliens and a massive kidnapping stint?
Surely they would have at least noticed an explosion that had the potential to wipe out an entire airport? I don't think the highbreed cloaking technology is that powerful... U seriously need to address this in the future..
Wonder why u decided to include Ingenium as someone in the know...guess we will see in the future...
Here are some interesting fights I wanna see:
Humungasaur vs Gigantomachia
Kevin 11 vs Red Riot
Shigaraki full erosion vs Alien X
All for one vs pissed off Gwen
DBZpower197: Well, I guess this chapter is sort of an answer to the new dynamic. Without Gwen to be a mediator and Ben in "this" state, Ben was just a lot more explosive during this chapter and not willing to give Kevin a chance.
As for why the ppl's kidnapping was not being noticed, Enigma assured them that they are handling it and instructed them to keep quiet in Chapter 17. And the explosion, I just didn't have a chance to go over how they managed to cover that up, there was so much in this chapter. But I'll keep it in mind to mention it later.
Guest: With that tease of Kevin at the end of the chapter, it got me wondering if Gwen will join up with Ben anytime soon or later on in the story. Seeing as Gwen has school on her end and it not being summer, the possibilities of the main UAF trio being together soon seems like a far way off. Either way the reunion of Ben and Kevin has gotten me excited.
DBZpower197: Maybe… I mean we got 2 out of 3 right now, and it would be a funny callback to "Goodbye and Good Riddance" where she just shows up at a seat. We'll see.
Guest: OH SHIT IT'S KEVIN MOTHERFUCKING LEVIN
DBZpower197: YEP, HE'S HERE!
Chapter 20: Path of Compromise
Notes:
Well, it wouldn't be a Hero Force chapter without me not keeping up with my promises, now would it?
Sorry for it being late. (I've been working on it the whole day yesterday)
But here it is! Part 3 of the climactic night!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The area was covered with red spherical energy, before a sudden flash of white consumed everything, and ended with an explosion.
Among the split of the dispersing smoke, stood a black and yellow ball, suddenly unraveling and revealing three U.A. students!
*Inhale!*
*Cough! Cough! Cough!*
"Are you guys okay?" Cannonbolt held up his hands.
Kirishima wheezed. "Yeah… just… give us a second."
"Not… enough… oxygen… inside." Midoriya also windedly said.
Ben hit the dial and transformed back. Thankfully they didn't seem hurt.
He looked at the Omnitrix. Even at the worst time, when he had no time to even turn the dial, the device had dealt him a good hand.
"Note to self: Thank Azmuth again for the upgrade…"
He moved to lend out his hand to his friends, to raise them up from the ground…
"I knew this would happen…"
His blurred, peripheral vision let everything in.
Behind that hand of his, on the cracked floor, just getting done with their coughing, laid his school friends.
Splinters falling from the support beams near them…
Forever symbols decorating the temple they're in.
Ruined tapestries of aliens falling at the hand of this order.
"That's why I was lying." He states, calming his frantic heart.
He had gone on this to keep them safe. That's why he decided to respond to Labrid's holodisk.
It made him feel active.
His eyebrows knitted.
It made him feel like a hero, the wielder of the Omnitrix, who fulfilled his responsibility.
And that… made this whole place his territory.
Ben turned back to see the crater that was left over. The knight himself, as well as the stone flooring had completely disintegrated, and dirt was left clear as day.
That one explosion which eviscerated the knight, was all from one gun.
One laser gun of the tens of batches that he needed to get rid of tonight.
He then suddenly felt a hand wave in front of him.
It was Midoriya, and he had gotten to his feet.
"It's okay, Tennyson." He said. "You protected us from the blast. We're unhurt."
Ben nodded. "I'm glad."
His voice was still a bit weak from before, but that would straighten itself out.
"Now, I kind of have a little something to get back to."
He wanted to brush past him—
"This secret of yours…" The greenette's voice, though, came from his side. "I know you just said you can't share it, but… can I at least ask a question?"
Ben had one eyebrow raised.
"This secret…" he said.
Ben tilted his head. The greenette was actually more tense and… ashamed?
"Is it yours to share?"
Ben tilted his head. "Huh..."
"I guess it's…" He put a hand on his chin. "It's a bit complicated."
"Hey!"
Kevin had called out to them.
"If you guys are done, you might wanna take a look here.." He pointed to one of the cracks formed on the wall.
Ben squinted his eyes. Some pebbles had fallen from their place and… was there a room behind that?
Kevin pressed his hand on the wall and he watched as the stone wrapped around his arm.
He then skipped around on his feet, punched the air a bit, before riling it back and bringing the wall down in one fell swoop!
"Jackpot."
It was a room with a full metal interior, and what seemed to be a boundless number of display tables.
On top of them, sparkly, shiny, very appealing weapons were lined up, all with different triggers, grips, muzzles…
Some of them didn't even look like guns. They were more like cannons, or remotes. "Those are sometimes just the best kinds…"
Kevin then saw Tennyson rush to his side, but honestly, he couldn't care less.
He had to walk inside and admire the collection.
"A Noisy Cricket?.. M41A Pulse Rifle?.."
He traveled his gaze. "Even Proton Packs…"
He tilted his head. "Those are quite rare. Banned in fourteen whole systems—!"
His eyes had landed on something else.
"The holy hand grenade of antioch?!"
A gleeful smile went over his face as he picked up the user manual. "Man, I thought these only existed in myths!"
*Ahem! Ahem!*
Kevin started reading out loud. "First you take out the Holy Pin. Then you count to three, no more, no less. Three must be the number you must count—"
The bracelets suddenly sparked up blue and stuck together, making him drop it.
Kevin looked at Labrid. He seemed to have the remote in one of his hands yet again.
"You're still under arrest, remember that."
Kevin rolled his eyes, frustrated. "Yeah yeah, I know…"
He started walking out the vault. The cuffs became undone as he did so.
"And now, what am I supposed to do…"
His eyes caught the remains of the once great Kiry— Or rather, just the Japanese Forever Knight dragon.
"Well, it's not like the knights are gonna use it."
He raised his eyebrows and crouched down.
Labrid watched Kevin Levin as he fiddled with the dragon.
One finger hovered over the remote's button, but…
"He did find us the weapons' room…" He put it back on his belt. "I'll let him keep himself busy."
He then turned to Ben. "Whenever you're ready."
And the transforming hero nodded before slamming the dial, and Blitzwolfer appeared.
*HOOOOOOOOOOOWL!*
The weapons cracked, and all combusted in a flash of light with the sonic wave. Thankfully none caught major fire, or exploded too violently.
He tapped on the dial and turned back. "That should be all, right?"
Labrid nodded.
"Then let's move onto the next one." Ben said.
Labrid though was taken aback by the sudden serious air around him. "Are you sure?"
"Yep." Ben fixed up his jacket. "I want to. Let's go get Kevin and do it."
Labrid though didn't seem convinced. Tennyson very much seemed uneasy.
"I'm sorry but I don't believe you're at one hundred percent."
Ben's gaze turned to him… with the green bonfire lit inside.
"I said, I want to." with his voice raising slightly.
Labrid, closing his mouth, responded with a nod… and walked over to Kevin.
"Where is our next location?" The Magister asked.
Kevin raised his head, and then got up, supporting himself with one knee. The two were pretty much equal in height.
"Tell me where the DNAliens met up with you."
Kevin crossed his arms. "An empty warehouse. Checked before going in, checked after coming out. It was just an empty classic meetup spot."
He shrugged. "If you want their vault, your guess is as good as mine—"
"Don't give me that." Labrid cut in.
The magister pointed to him. "It might be our first time meeting, but I know your type. You don't just make blind deals and be done."
He waved his hand. "You would like information of their whereabouts, as a precaution against swindling."
Labrid squinted his eyes. "Just like tonight."
A smile ran across Kevin's face. "I'm glad I gave you credit, old man. You really do know your stuff."
He reached into his pocket and a receiver appeared in his hand.
As soon as he opened it, one of the dots immediately disappeared, only leaving one another.
"Shiromaru Mine…" Labrid stated.
"You sure you want to go?" Kevin asked. "These guys won't be as much of a pushover as the Knights."
Labrid thought about it… and turned to Tennyson who was circling the room, hands assembled behind him, his narrowed eyes looking off into infinity.
"It is what he wants."
Kevin also turned his sights to Ben. "I see…"
He turned back to the magister, eyebrows knitted. "I'll drive."
He started going out of the castle, back to his car. It should have been parked close by.
He picked up the keys from his back pocket and yelled behind him. "Next stop is Shiromaru Mine, Tennyson!"
The girl's voice, just like he thought, perked up from the back first as he left the room.
"Are you still planning on going, Tennyson?"
"Yeah." the transforming hero put his hands into his jacket. "Clearly I'm still needed for tonight—"
"No." Her dead set voice interrupted him.
Her hands were still close to her chest and fidgeting… but her face reflected none of that.
"If I can't get you to stop, I would want you to at the very least allow us to come along…"
Ben's pupils shrunk. "No, Yaoyorozu, you're not listening—"
"As otherwise I will have no choice… but to report you to the teachers."
Midoriya opened his mouth. "WHAT."
Kirishima stepped forward. "Uhh.. Wouldn't that be instant expulsion, Yaomomo?"
Her voice shook as she replied to him. "It might be."
"...Unless he decides to let me come with…"
"Let us come with, you mean." Kirishima fixed it for her.
She turned to him and then to Midoriya…
The greenette gave her a nod and turned to Ben. "We're coming with Tennyson, whether you like it or not!"
She took a deep breath, and stood her ground.
The hand was now down to her side, it was still fidgeting and still clenched… but she had to look strong.
"Ugh…" Ben put a hand on the bridge of his nose.
A shadow was cast over his face.
"Chop chop Tennyson, clock's ticking." The criminal's shouts also echoed.
And so the transforming hero replied. "Fine. But you will all promise to stay in the car."
Momo tried to object. "But you—"
"You stalked, put yourself in danger and, just now, blackmailed me, Yaomomo."
The green fire in Ben sparked up."That's the final offer. Take it… or go home."
Yaomomo faltered in her standing. "Understood…"
Ben sighed, before gesturing to them. "Follow me."
They all started walking out, but as they did… Midoriya noticed the person in the armor's gaze on him.
"Um…"
He looked forward and saw the rest of the group walk away. He however…
"Uh.. hi?" He raised his hand.
Labrid had his hands assembled behind him. "Hello."
"Why are you watching me… if I may ask?"
The magister raised his eyebrows. Almost like it had just clicked with him.
"I was just giving a particular matter some thought…" He said. "I'm sorry if I may have disturbed you."
Midoriya waved his hands. "No, really it's fine."
The armored person then seemingly noticed Tennyson was walking away with his other classmates, and started walking as well.
But Midoriya didn't want this to end here.
"I-I don't think we met." The pupil of All Might followed after him " My name is Midoriya Izuku."
He walked by his side, and the armored person looked down at him. His expression was of seriousness, but… a bit of a hollowed out version.
"I'm aware…" he replied.
"You're *aware*?" Midoriya tilted his head.
"I've made sure to keep tabs on all connections of Ben Tennyson here... You were one of the first ones to get into my list."
"Oh…" Midoriya said. "Thanks? What did you mean by 'kept tabs' though, Sir? And, connections?"
The person however, didn't seem to acknowledge the questions. "You may call me Labrid, Magister."
Midoriya raised his eyebrows. "Oh nice to meet you, Mr Magister…"
"Magister is my rank." Labrid says and out from the corner of his eye, catches the greenette about to apologize.
"It's fine though." He quickly adds on at the end. "Lots of people…"
He pauses for a second.
"Lots of people here make that mistake."
Midoriya nods. "Oh, I… see…"
He seemed like a very intense person. Kind of like Mr. Aizawa, but much more awake.
Or rather, he didn't want to imply Mr. Aizawa wasn't paying attention by saying "awake", but rather, much more dedicated, professional. Like a government agent or…
The idea just popped in his head. Was this Ben's secret? Did he work with the government?
After all, he said his secret was complicated when it came to sharing… Did that mean Tennyson actually had a say in it?
Because he didn't say no—
"Was it true?"
Midoriya snapped out of his thoughts.
"What was, Mr. Labrid?"
"The way Momo Yaoyorozu of your class described Ben earlier." He asked, hands still assembled behind. "Was he really that kind of classmate?"
His expression hadn't changed, but his words held curiosity.
"Yeah…" Midoriya shook his head.
The image of Yaoyorozu and Tennyson's clash…
"He hadn't argued with anyone like that before. He's usually really casual around us, and even a bit of a performer when he's having fun playing with his quirk…"
Midoriya also looked forward, as they finally exited the gate.
He saw the convict inspecting the limo alongside Launchpad, while Tennyson, Yaoyorozu and Kirishima seemed to be talking about something.
Tennyson had his arms crossed, and held a cynical look.
"But recently, I noticed he became much more on edge. Tennyson grew distant…"
Midoriya looked down. "And I hated seeing him like that."
"I cared and so… kind of fueled my friend to act."
It was true, he had fueled Yaoyorozu to act like this. She seemed reluctant but satisfied after thanking Ben during lunch time, however he kept pushing…
He raised his head and came eye to eye with Labrid.
Wait… He had just confessed to being responsible for busting their operation!
"I-I mean! I just wanted to look out, like I said, for Tennyson, and I—"
"It's fine, like I said." Labrid turned away and also faced what was down the stairs. "Perhaps it would be best for you to join your friends."
Midorya could differentiate between a suggestion and an implication.
"Sure."
He went down.
The Magister got a moment for himself. In his field of vision, the greenette had held an expression of… regret, melancholy… all about Tennyson's situation.
"Hmmm…" he rested a hand on his chin and turned to the transforming hero in question.
Midoriya might have been right, the kid seemed much more hardened than before, and also tense.
"He's not taking it well."
Who would? After all, he just had his second life forcefully exposed…
"I should have been more vigilant about that. I should have known recruiting someone public like Tennyson would arouse suspicion."
It should have been his second priority alongside the mission, but…
"Whatever's done is done now."
"Magister Labrid!" The transforming hero had caught wind of his presence. "Are you alright?"
He ran over. "You seemed… deep in thought."
"I'm fine." The Magister raised his hand. "It was just a brief notion. Let's get a move on."
He walked towards Kevin's car, but Ben got in front of him.
"We're… forced to take the limo."
He followed Ben's pointing and saw Launchpad.
"Since my friends from school have also *insisted* on coming…"
Labrid noticed the bitter emphasis on the 'insisted'.
"...there would be no space for all of us in Kevin's car."
Kevin stepped forward and tossed something into his hand. "This tracker has a built-in audio and video system…"
Ben cut in. "Basically we're going to have him facecam while driving."
Kevin nodded. "Tennyson's bright idea is that if I…"
He groaned and made quote signs with his hands. "...'get' out of line, you can use that fancy remote and make me crash—"
"And we know he cares about his car more than anything else. So, there is no way he would take the risk."
Kevin took a deep breath, and got to his driver seat. He gave a thumbs up.
Momo nodded. "Is everything functional, Launchpad?"
Launchpad checked the rear view mirror which he taped the screen on for Kevin's webcam, and then glanced down at his four shining new tires.
"As functioning as anything, little Miss."
Kirishima thought to himself. "Is this safe?..."
Labrid had followed Ben's logic. "I see your point, but maybe it would still be better if I sat with him?"
Ben shook his head. "Trust me…"
He shot a glance at Kevin.
"You're better off staying with me."
Kevin scoffed and got in his car.
"Come on." Ben said. "We'll all sit in the back."
"No." Labrid shook his head. "I think it will be best for me to leave you alone with your classmates."
He put a hand on his shoulder. "You seem like you have a lot to unpack."
Ben's voice had actually become shaky with that for a second. "Okay, if you say so."
Labrid then sat down at the passenger seat and closed the door.
From the side view mirror, he watched as the teens got inside.
Tennyson still seemed like a mess… and the divider was put up.
"You guys ready?" Kevin's voice shone through the speakers.
"As ready as I'll ever be." Launchpad let the engine roar.
However, Labrid's gaze didn't turn to the two.
He muttered to himself, now looking through the rear view mirror. "I just hope he is…"
Ben 10: Hero Force
Chapter 20
Path of Compromise
Ever since the cars had left the temple of the Forever Knights of Japan, silence had taken hold.
All four UA students had finally reunited, in their uniforms… gazes all over the place.
Yaoyorozu had assembled her hands on her lap, waiting for their destination.
Midoriya had one of his hero notebooks open, pencil in hand, however his hand wasn't moving at all. It was like he was lost in his own words… or thoughts.
Tennyson was looking out the limo's window, elbow on the sill.
And Kirishima… just couldn't take the silent tension any longer.
"So…" he mumbled. "How long have you been at this, Tennyson?"
Ben took a deep breath.
"Three days, with this being the third."
His voice held some snarkiness.
"I'm personally thankful that we decided to act this early." Momo said. "I…"
She was struggling to keep her disciplined and natural tone. Either exhaustion, or she was hesitating.
"I wouldn't like to know how your situation would escalate in a week, or perhaps even a month."
"Yep, how it would escalate…" Ben shrugged, still mocking. "Because you put it down so gently this time."
Momo closed her mouth in response, and Kirishima threw him an angry gaze.
Ben closed his eyes, gritting his teeth. "That was too much."
He took a deep breath.
"Sorry." He said. "Yaomomo, I shouldn't have said that."
He brushed back his hair, trying to get a handle on… just pretty much everything.
"I guess, I've been a little tense. Being busted like a criminal like that."
"You are not a criminal, Tennyson. We never meant to treat you like that." Midoriya said. "Sorry if we came off that way."
"I know…" Ben bowed his head.
Midoriya then raised his hands, as his frantic side seemed to be putting a hand on his wheel. "You're a vigilante!"
There was no accusation there, just excitement, wonder, and questions… waaaay too many questions.
But Ben just shrugged again. "If that's what you want to call it…"
"Acting outside of the laws set regarding quirk usage…" Momo opened her mouth.
But immediately Ben countered with a sigh. "I mean, what I deal with is a little above the law's paygrade—"
He interrupted himself.
And found that everyone was suddenly looking at him.
"Uh…" Kirishima said, and Ben put his hand over his eyes.
"Look." He took off his hand and shot a quick glance to Labrid's direction. He was still facing forward… not that it mattered.
"There are some things I can't reveal…"
He itched the back of his neck.
"But I want you to know– all of you to know that I never came here, wanting to lie and… lead a double life like this."
He looked at Midoriya for now… the one he knew the longest from this crew.
"When I got word of here, coming to Japan and going to U.A. and all that, I didn't come here for some mission." He lent out his hand.
"I came here for the same reason as you, to be a hero. I knew the power I had and I wanted to try to get a way better handle on the—"
He realized he was raising his arm with the Omnitrix.
"... on my quirk…" He exhaustively said. "...again."
"Again?" Ben turned to Kirishima, who seemed the most clueless.
Ben spoke. "I… When my quirk manifested, I always had the desire to use it for the good of others and so, I did that… for a while."
He turned to Momo. "Guess that vigilante blood flowed within me right from the jump."
She looked back at him too.
It felt like there was still a curtain between them but… he was reaching out.
"Okay." Kirishima said. "But what made you just… stop? Why was U.A. a second shot?"
"I…" Ben's breath hitched.
Reliving that memory felt like a lighting strike to his system. "I lost…"
He bit his tongue. "...bad."
"Lost?" It was Midoriya this time, tilting his head.
"I lost someone I cared about." Ben followed up.
He lowered his head again, this time on the dial. "Or rather, a part of myself…"
Ben turned to Momo, who… even after the yelling, showed support to him.
"And, I just couldn't continue after that. I hung up the metaphorical coat for 4 years."
She leaned forward.
"Then, why even return to this double life?"
Ben's voice had hardened.
"Duty called," he answered. "I wasn't responsible enough back then and I lost. I didn't want to make the same mistake again."
Midoriya raised his hand. "Why not let the pro-heroes deal with it? Just tell them your situation and—"
"Don't you think I would have done that, Midoriya?"
His voice had come out a little harsh again, but he reserved himself quickly.
"I know I'm really scraping the end of your trust bucket, but believe me when I say there are things out there that you *shouldn't* comprehend."
He took a deep breath. "The threats I face would be too much for the police, the teachers, pro-heroes—"
"Are you working with the government, bro?"
Ben turned his head at Kirishima's sudden comment.
And Midoriya quickly jumped on. "I was suspecting that too."
Ben laughed it off. "Oh yep, I'm in the special unit." he gestured to his clothes. "Forgot my tux but I still have the mind wiper."
He took out a black pen from his jacket and waved it in front of him. "Or… whatever it's called. I never watched the movie, so…"
"We get it." Kirishima said.
"Point is, the government has no idea—"
"Tennyson."
Momo cut in on her own accord for the first time, and looked at him with a curious and skeptical gaze, one hand on her chin.
"I've been taking this time to listen…" Her voice hesitated. "After all, my interference has seemed to do… damage."
Ben opened his mouth, but… he couldn't come up with an excuse.
"You mentioned being above the law, government not being aware or *shouldn't* be aware of your work and…"
She squinted. "Things being out there that shouldn't be comprehended…"
The amalgamation of various bodily parts in one villain…
The tall, imposing, mechanical mutant-type villain with the octopus-face…
"Other than the villains we saw tonight, are you perhaps… dealing with cryptids?"
Ben's jaw dropped. "Eh–?"
The divider lowered down.
"We're here." Labrid's voice rose.
And Ben promptly cut himself off from the conversation. "Would you look at that, it's my stop."
He opened the limo's door and got outside.
"Like we talked, you stay inside and I'll be back in ten minutes, fifteen tops."
He put on a smile for the group, but none of them seemed to be taking it.
Ben, reluctant of what to do, just decided to close the door.
He then saw Kevin already out and Labrid getting out.
His hand made its way down to his jacket's sleeve.
"It's hero time."
They had arrived at a mineshaft, a hole on the side of a mound, with rusty minecarts and crates scattered all around…
…as well as a police officer with a shotgun at the door.
"Tough security." Kevin quipped.
"It doesn't have to be." Labrid said. "If they get even a wind of us being here, the whole base will go into lockdown."
"We would know…" Ben's eyes turned to Kevin. "And let's say these people aren't the types to take bribes."
Kevin crossed his arms. "Then what's the plan?"
Ben put a hand on his chin.
"Because of the weapon's deal, they would already be on high alert…" Labrid pointed out. "Not to mention our consecutive operations."
"Then, if the front door is out…" Ben reached for the Omnitrix.
Without hesitation he scrolled, and then slammed down.
Wildvine clenched his hand. "Let's make our own entrance."
His venus flytrap-like head closed up and he dove into the ground.
Kevin watched after him, before his eyes turned at the officer.
Labrid seemed… distracted slightly.
"Guys, jump down here." Wildvine's voice rose through.
Labrid looked up to him, his face straightened up. "After you."
Kevin shrugged and threw caution to the wind. The next thing his shoes touched was a platform of vines made by the Florauna hero. Labrid then landed next to him.
"Not much to see down here."
Wildvine didn't even look back at him. "Don't think so?"
The platform lowered and the giant secret lying under Musutafu, Japan, came to their view.
"It's the mother ship…" Labrid said.
It stood before them like a skyscraper, with a cone-like tip, indigo colored lights, four red boosters at the bottom, and…
"It's like, merged into the ground." Kevin said.
There wasn't just one platform that the DNAliens were using as a ramp, but the whole bottom section seemed to be still underground, with 5 or so hatches serving as all unique entry points.
The vine platform reached the ground and everyone hopped off.
"This must be how all this alien stuff arrived in Japan in the first place." Ben said. "The airport was the main base of operations and this…"
"This has the beach head." Labrid says. "Ben, if we manage to succeed here, it might just cut off the artery of Highbreed operations in Japan."
Ben clenched his hands.
"Cool story." Kevin interjected. "But how do we get in?"
Wildvine put a hand on his chin yet again, and then snapped his fingers. "Got a plan. Give me the ID Mask."
Labrid did as so, and Wildvine put it on, turning into a DNAlien.
He then looked around for another one of those levitating mining carts…
"Get in." he said, getting one of them working.
Kevin raises his hands. "Why?"
Ben could hardly stop himself from facepalming.
He looked around. No DNAliens were in sight.
Wildvine stopped the cart and took off the ID mask. "End of the line."
Kevin got out, immediately rubbing his arms. "Aah… It's freezing in here."
Labrid gasped. "These creatures like it cold…"
However, Ben wasn't in the listening mood.
"Come on." He tapped on the dial, Blitzwolfer emerging in his place. "I can sense the ringing from the weapon power cells."
He walked forward with weighted steps, almost like he was stomping on the ground.
His claws were getting extended—
"Something you want to talk about?"
Blitzwolfer's ears perked up. "Hmm?"
He shook his head. "Not really."
Labrid however, didn't let it go. "I want to know what's bothering you. I need to make sure your head is still in this…"
"It is!" He said, giving away a desperate tone. "I'm not going anywhere from this, trust me."
Labrid picked up on the jumpiness… and Blitzwolfer seemed to realize that.
"I…" he scratched his fur. "Yes, I'm still into taking down the Highbreed. They might have seen me but we still have a planet to save…"
"They…" Labrid sighed, upsettingly. "You value their opinion."
"Of course I do." Blitzwolfer said. "They are my friends, they are great to be around, talk to… but that's exactly why I need to keep my mouth shut."
"I need to give them a chance at a normal life."
The coin dropped in Blizwolfer's head. "Well, as normal as a life of constant crime fighting and climbing hero charts will be, but you get my point."
Labrid however, had his attention elsewhere, besides the quips.
He could see the claws that Ben used to scratch, start to dig into his skin.
"That doesn't seem to change the fact that you want to tell…"
Blitzwolfer raised his hand. "Of course it doesn't…"
He exhaled but even as he did so, his four hinged jaw opened by accident.
"I am *sick* of lying to their have me there." Blitzwolfer said. " It really is not something I want to do, but…"
He lowered his head again. "Them being here, seeing what I do… It was all a mistake."
"And what can I do with a mistake like that?"
He blinked, and looked at the officer next to him. "What would you do, Magister Labrid?"
The officer's eyes fell.
Unlike his usual style, there… wasn't an immediate answer.
"There it is." Kevin's voice came through to both of them.
Apparently he overtook the two with some fast walking.
A black door slid open before them, revealing an empty circular room with… a giant red lava lamp?
"Great… More things we don't understand." Blitzwolfer said, as he then noticed the patterns on the ground. "Is that supposed to be a socket?"
Kevin placed his hand on the wall and started walking around.
He closed his eyes and focused on the material…
"Hmm?"
The feeling of metal… It changed or…
He absorbed just enough for his arm, and punched through the wall. "Yep, the thickness changed."
Kevin then absorbed it with his other arm and pushed the door out of the way, just like crumpling some aluminum sheets.
"Two for two."
Ben stepped forward and saw the rifles in the room.
"One last one for tonight…"
His jaw opened.
*HOOOOOOOOOOOWL!*
And all lances shattered upon impact.
Kevin crossed his arms. "A little louder, why don't you?"
Blitzwolfers jaw closed. "It's no big deal. We'll be out before they even—"
*HsSsSsSsSssSssSS—!*
The three of them turned around. There was a DNAlien…
*RAaAaAaAaAaAa!*
More of them started swarming into the room.
"Oh man…"
Labrid drew his gun and Kevin fully armored up.
"Stay behind me, old man."
The Magister… actually took his advice.
And Ben's jaw opened again.
"What is it? Round 3 with you guys or… 4?-"
He could see the giant humanoid outline of a new figure, also coming from the door.
Shivers ran down his spine.
"One round 2 for you."
He bared his teeth.
The Highbreed commander came into light, behind his DNAlien army.
"What are you creatures doing on my ship…" His eyes grew. "Tennyson…"
A green fire lit under Ben's eyes.
He turned to the Magister and Kevin. "Handle the group…"
Labrid turned to him. "Tennyson, we—"
"No." His fur stood on edge. "I'm not letting another airport incident happen, Magister. We're keeping this base and healing everyone in it."
"All I have to do… is beat him."
Concern was written over Labrid's face, however Kevin just gave a smirk and nod.
"Do your thing."
Veins appeared at Blitzwolfer's hand as his claws fully extended!
*HAAAAAAAAAA!*
He ran forward on four limbs. *HOOOOOOOOOOOOOOWL!*
The sonic barrage hit the entrance, crippling the metal wall and launching the DNAliens, but it didn't do anything to the Highbreed.
Blitzwolfer jumped right at him, the Highbreed smacked him away!
"Insect…"
However, he landed on his limb and jumped right back, going for a slash!
The Highbreed however, stepped back, avoiding yet another hit.
He assembled both of his hands and brought it down on Blitzwolfer!
"AHH!"
The floor dented by the sheer force, creating a small crater in the shape of the wolf hero.
"You would face me alone…" Highbreed was offended and a bit curious.
Blitzwolfer though was relentless.
"YES, I WOULD!"
He went for another slash, but the second the HIghbreed dodged, he spun in the air and slashed him with his feet!
"You…" The Highbreed had frozen on his words.
But Tennyson wasn't done.
As his feet landed on the ground, that mouth opened again.
*HOOOOOOOOOOOOWL!*
In the presence of the sonic boom, the alien was blown back through the door, with his back crashing against the mining cart and more DNAliens.
His purple muscle was showing, slight green fluid was coming out.
His eyes narrowed, looking into his damaged ship and the wolf getting up on his hind legs.
The eyes of him were glowing, his wings had opened and veins went up through the arms.
"You dare… Vermin!"
Highbreed ran straight at him and took a swing.
Blitzwolfer didn't have time to dodge. He blocked with one hand, but his shoulder felt like it dislocated, just with that one hit!
The Highbreed then landed a back hand, and grabbed him by the mane!
"Filthy creature!"
He slammed him to the wall.
And then at another.
"You've ruined everything by discovering this location."
Blitzwolfer's back hit another wall.
His jaw tried to open again, but the Highbreed landed another punch on his face, and shook him.
"You've set our plans back months!"
Blitzwolfer's jaw remained open. His back… It felt like he had a rope tied to his windpipe, his chest could hardly puff up.
The Highbreed brought him to the outside, the echoing of the vast area irritating his ears even more.
"Now, I have to move my ship, find a new hiding place and sterilize the area."
Life came back to the hero's eyes. "You… can't…"
"I can, and I wi—"
Blitzwolfer's jaw closed like a mouse trap, biting down on his hand!
"Aah! Filth!"
He let him go and Ben weakly slammed on the dial.
"You infected me!" The Highbreed cried out as it looked at his hand. Unfortunately, with those razor sharp teeth, his skin couldn't come out unscathed.
The alien then reached into the green flash with fury, only for two beams of lasers to hit back!
The red supersonic manta-ray of the Omnitrix, Jetray, soared into the sky. "I won't make it as easy as last time, Highbreed!"
Both the tail and his eyes luminated in green as he sped at the white giant.
The Highbreed tried to grab him, but Jetray was too fast. He zoomed all around him, hitting wherever he saw an opening. His chest, his arms, his back!
Jetray just left his neuroshock on as he spun all around him!
"What's wrong?! Things are moving a little too fast?"
The Highbred tried swatting away the pest, but… it then suddenly went away on its own.
It felt above him, all arrogant.
"Then again, I should have expected that. Compared to Jetray, you're just too slow."
The Highbreed, coming out from his more closed up state, stood tall again. "Being more nimble, won't bring you victory, insect."
He raised his hand, and claw darts suddenly shot at him!
Jetray dodged out of the way. "Did you really think— OW!"
A fist of the Highbreed connected with his face. He also had his wings spread out, and was flying.
The Highbreed then grabbed Jetray's arms, and when the giant alien turned off his flying, Jetray found himself quickly connected with the ground.
Pinned yet again, Jetray saw the Highbreed direct a fist right to his head.
He tilted his head to the left. A punch landed to the right.
And then to the right. A punch landed on the left.
"Hold still!"
Ben perked up. "Why would I do that?!"
His eyes glowed again and blasted another neuroshock, but the Highbreed started blocking it with the palm of his hand.
"End of the line."
Jetray's eyes widened. "Okay, time for another switch!"
He tried to move, but the Highbreed pinned him with one arm and fired his claw darts with the other again stapling the patagia under his arms to the wall!
"AHHHHHH!"
What kind of sadistic—!
*POW!*
He got punched in the face.
"He's gonna crack me open like an egg!"
He stretched his legs, letting a blast from his tail combine with the blast from his eyes.
"Persistent creature!" The Highbreed was pushed back, but only for now.
His arms were fully stapled. If he tried anything now, it would hurt like waxing off the hair on his arms… only a thousand times worse!
"Any chance we can talk this out over a smoothie?"
All that came through was the Highbreeds grunts as he tried working through the laser.
"Yeah, well, I didn't think so either…"
As he said that, from out of the corner of his eye, he saw Kevin and Labrid get out.
But they were still held up with DNAliens—!
A hand grabbed his throat.
"Now, your existence shall come to an end."
His grip started closing—
Only for an explosion to go off in his back.
He raised his head, a tone that was seething. "Who dares?.."
Ben also tried looking over… and saw Momo, with her midriff showing, and a smoking cannon by her side.
"Get away from him!" She then made a staff and held it true.
"Momo are you—" Jetray was shut up with another stomp from the Highbreed.
With no other words, the general stepped forward towards her.
That earlier blast hadn't hurt much… yet she was continuing to stand defiantly. This wouldn't stan—
"SMASH!"
A fist connected with the side of his torso, and sent him flying face first into a wall!
"Another one?!" he quickly raised himself up though.
Now it was a green haired male, with a bleeding right hand.
"Is there no end to today's annoyances?"
Midoriya's eyes went as small as dots.
That… That was 100%!
A punch with the same power behind it as All Might and… he still rallied himself up?!
Midoriya squinted. The giant seemed to be at least holding onto his ribs, maybe… he broke one?
He let go of his right and readied his left hand for some flicks.
The villain got up from his crash zone and… started walking towards him.
"Watch the limiter Midoriya!" He yelled to himself from the inside. "SMASH!"
He let his index finger loose!
Jetray shook his head, slowly coming to.
"What…" His dizzy vision made everything difficult. "Those… were not… the size twelves I asked for…"
Ben felt like he was on a loopty loop. After, it wasn't like his disoriented vision was helping. All he could see was…
"Three… Yaomomo's?"
They were all spinning together, before stacking on top of one.
"Stay with us, Tennyson." She said, and looked at the claw darts. "I will get these off from you in a second. I promise."
She had run over from her cannon at the mine's elevator as Midoriya kept the creature at bay. All according to plan.
Now, it was time to start from one of the darts and…
There was a light green liquid on the wall… oozing from the patagia.
"They pierced through—"
She heard Jetray speak faintly.
"Tennyson?" She once again came face to face with him.
"The dial…" he shook his head. "Tap the—"
Life returned to his voice. "Look out!"
And as she turned, she saw the black claw… descend on her head.
"DIE! FILTHY SPECIMEN!"
Time almost felt slowed down.
"AHHHHHHHH!"
A scream echoed close to her ear. She closed her eyes.
But the impact didn't come.
*Huff… Puff…*
She opened her eyes, and saw a dark green-teal metal hand grabbing the black claw.
Momo also felt some of the warm metal around her waist.
"Now…" NRG spoke, who had lifted himself up slightly, and pushed Yaomomo out of the way with his left hand.
His right hand warmed up, turning orange and burning the Highbreed. "The gloves are off."
Meanwhile, inside the ship—
"Hey!" Kevin sidestepped. "If you're gonna throw up, do it somewhere else!"
He landed an uppercut on the DNAlien, before many more took his place.
"These guys are just never ending, aren't they?"
"They are." Labrid also shot at them from his corner, before having his hand move down to his belt. "But they are not invincible."
He tossed a couple Lodestone disks. "Kevin, now!"
The criminal smirked as he saw the weapons rip away from the DNAlien's hands. But as he rushed in, he also found himself knocked off his feet and getting pulled towards them!
"What the—" A lightbulb went off. "Oh, I get it!"
He outstretched his arms and as the disks rapidly pulled his metal body, he turned the chance into an unblockable double lariat!
"A strike!"
Labrid turned off the disks, and Kevin skid on his metal feet for a second, before stumbling and getting his footing back.
He saw another horde approaching. "Set me up again Labrid."
"Can't." The officer responded. "Currently working with a limited stock of these."
Kevin palmed his fist. "Okay, old fashioned way it is."
He dug his hand into the ground and ripped off the plating!
"Here goes—!"
A blast hit his wrist and… it actually hurt!
"Ah!" He looked at the smoke coming from it. "A phased pulse clip?"
"Now is not the time to be distracted!"
Labrid jumped in front of him and in one consecutive beam, laid out four of them!
The energy cell ejected from his gun as he locked in a new one. "Come on!"
Kevin watched on. "Right behind you."
He grabbed the plating again and tossed it… but.
He looked at his wrist again, as his eyes widened.
That pain wasn't from the clip used… One of the bracelets on his wrist couldn't withstand the punishment and… exploded.
"No wonder one of my hands started feeling lighter than the other."
His eyes rose up to the officer. Labrid didn't look like he had noticed…
"So, we keep it that way."
He then ran after the officer, and decked the first DNAlien he saw in the gut, with his elbow!
There was more still c—
"I'll smash your group to pieces!" a voice rose through, as several fists came through behind the DNAlien lines.
It was the red spiky kid and with his whole body hardened up, he was mowing the unsuspecting ones down one by one.
Labrid took this chance too, shooting all the startled ones.
"I won't be outdone here by a kid." Kevin puffed.
He put his hand on the grounds again, renewing the armor, and then stomping on the ground, sending a shockwave that knocked all off their feet!
Kevin crossed his arms. From the looks of it, that was the end.
The officer approached the redhead.
"You're from Ben's group." Labrid said.
"Yep." the teen extended his hand. "Name's Kirishima, at your service."
Labrid shook his hand. "I thought he instructed you to stay in the car."
"Well…" Kirishima said. "It became 10 minutes, and he wasn't back. Figured he was in trouble."
"Brave kid." Kevin crossed his arms and smirked.
Labrid just settled for shaking his head though. "How is Ben doing on the outside? I assume you came through the elevator."
"We did." Kirishima nodded. "But I have no idea. As soon as we landed, Yaomomo started creating a cannon and we decided that I should beeline it straight for you."
"Then let's get a move on to help." Labrid said. "If we can prevent the… *giant* from entering this base, then we might have a chance."
Kirishima relaxed his arms. "Whatever you say." As all three started running towards the door.
Kevin in the meantime rolled his eyes. "Translation: These things can't take off in their spaceship without their boss."
The three got outside, went down the platform and…
"Come back and fight—!"
They saw NRG running after the Highbreed, trying to get his heated hands on him, however the white giant was seemingly paying no mind, and going right for the girl who was bandaging the greenette's hands.
NRG, firing his laser at the ground he was going to step on, managed to make him falter!
"Now, you're—"
The Highbreed stomped him back.
However, there wasn't even a faint sign of that hurting.
NRG threw another scorching punch.
The Highbreed, in response, took flight.
The nuclear alien's voice got jittery. "You can't escape me… that easily!"
He slammed his hand to the side of his head, and shot his nuclear beam to the mine's dome!
The Highbreed though had mobility and practically danced around the blasts!
"Come on, so close!" Kirishima clenched his hands, like he was watching a sports game. However, to Kevin, it didn't seem that way.
His eyes were stuck on the cracks forming on the dome.
Tennyson wasn't holding anything back as they melted right through stone.
One crack above them was traveling and—
"Look out!"
He shoved Labrid and Kirishima out the way as a part of the roof gave out and dropped down on top of him!
"Is he insane?" Kevin thought as he had barely caught the thing in his hands, with his back particularly not feeling fond of the sudden move.
He could then barely toss it aside. "Hey Tennyson!"
The three slits faced him. The big headed furnace could hear.
"Keep up that lousy aim, and you'll bring the whole roof down on us!"
The nuclear beam from the NRG came to an end. He clenched his hand to maybe find another way.
But the Highbreed wasn't courteous.
He spun around in mid-air and fired his claw darts.
Not towards NRG, but at the roof!
"Oh come on!"
Part of the roof above NRG gave out too, and he found himself getting buried!
"Bastard!"
He worked his way through the shower.
None of the dirt was hurting, it literally couldn't reach because of the armor.
But the dust got in the way of his sight.
And the sudden impacts from larger boulders made getting a proper footing impossible!
Out from the corner, he could see the Highbreed moving towards his two classmates.
Yaoyorozu and Midoriya…
The creature was stomping at them.
"Get away from t—!"
A giant rock landed on him, burying him from sight, and letting moonlight from the outside enter the battlefield.
Midoriya turned to the villain, and saw his slow… imposing movements.
It wasn't because of exerting a sense of superiority, or trying to make them fear…
It was because he was genuinely hurt… and angry.
"Stand behind me, Midoriya."
Yaoyorozu got up from where she was bandaging him. "Your hands are too damaged to continue on for tonight. I will fight instead."
She stood her ground, steeled her standing.
He could only groan from where he sat. "Yaoyorozu, he's too…"
He saw the red slits look back at her. They almost glowed.
"He's undaunted."
Chills ran down his spine.
He attempted to straighten himself up, but Yaoyorozu immediately generated a pink glow from her hand.
"I can handle myself!"
The glow dazzled his eyes, but…
He could see her shaking.
Yaoyorozu stared down the giant villain… as her breath couldn't help but hitch.
"What's there to create?" She thought to herself. "Even my cannon… It seemed to do some damage, but it was still shrugged off."
"It…" She sighed. It wasn't even close to the most powerful blast the villain was hit with tonight. Tennyson… and Midoriya…
Light swirls were appearing inside her pupils.
Blanks… All she could come up with were blanks!
"Impure mongrel." The villain's words snapped her out of it. "Still standing…"
She created a net and tossed it, but the Highbreed's claw made short work of it.
"How much patience do I need to have… for your minute intelligence make peace with it?.."
She swung the staff, but the villain grabbed it, easily making it shrivel.
His other claw grew as it rose up on her again.
"You, your entire race, your planet will all fall before us. One. By. One."
Momo tried to pull it back from his grip, but he didn't budge.
From her peripheral, she saw NRG, still trying to work his way through the stone. "Yaomomo!"
Countless voices felt like they reached out at the same time.
She let go of the staff.
…but the whole world fell on deaf ears.
"SMASH!"
She snapped back.
The giant villain was knocked away once again, but this time he didn't seem like he would get back up so fast.
Midoriya had gotten up, the bandages on his hand ripped through.
"I will… I need to fight."
His fingers were red and swelling… but he had already used them once and in this second time the pain… It wasn't feeling different.
He forced his hand into a fist. The greenette looked like he was just about ready to end it.
"No, Midoriya. Not so recklessly—"
He didn't listen though.
The white monster started to pick itself up from the ground.
He directed his hand to her classmate, about to fire the claw darts—!
"Not so fast!"
Kirishima jumped on one of the hands and held it down.
Yaomomo's eyes went wide, but Kirishima didn't falter.
He dug his hardened legs into the ground. "Time to make you take a time out!"
She was about to yell at him—
"Yeah, just like that kid." The criminal ran and grabbed the other arm.
"You, primitives!"
They started holding him down, but it was barely.
"Ughhhh!" With one pull, Kirishima's legs were already starting to show above ground. "What kind of juice does he drink?! He's too strong!"
He hardened his arms even more, relying on the friction to keep his grip locked.
The criminal winced as well. "Don't whine about it and pull, it will only take a second."
The red armor with the yellow lines of technology around the criminal started to warp. It was moving from the criminal to… covering the white villain?!
"What are you doing?"
The criminal smirked. "Making a point!"
It was spreading all over like a body cast, but equivalently, the criminal's armor was getting thinner and thinner.
"LET GO!"
The metal finished settling on the legs first.
"One half done." The criminal said, and Kirishima gritted his teeth.
He saw Kevin was about to be shaken off, so he clamped down even harder!
"Almost..!" The criminal dug his nails.
The metal started going above the giant's waist, and then the chest. The side with Kirishima's arm was complete, all that was left was—
"Enough!"
With one last push, the Highbreed shook of Kevin!
"I will not be defeated!"
He grabbed him with the one free arm and tossed him, face first into the rocks.
"Kevin!" Kirishima yelled.
Without the metal, he had gone down for the count.
Kirishima didn't let go of the arm. Except for the one arm and head, the cast was complete, maybe they still could…
"Don't think this can hold me."
The metal was starting to bend from within, specifically at the joint areas.
"Shit, that doesn't look like it's gonna hold either!" Kirishima cried out.
"It doesn't… have to."
He looked to his side, and saw NRG, fuming.
NRG put his hand next to his head, and as he took careful aim…
"All I need… is one second to finish this…"
He uttered those words… with no sympathy.
Even Yaoyorozu, who was a bit further away, could feel a goosebump-inducing warmth wash over her.
Ever since she came here, she was freezing but, NRG's body was now making it warm…
Too warm…
The head of the furnace, the three slits that he used to fire his beam from… were facing right at the villain's chest.
A glow overtook his face.
That much time for powering up. Tennyson, he couldn't—
"Don't!" Midoriya yelled, and NRG shook his head.
The greenette pointed up, and as NRG followed his gaze he got what his friend meant.
He directed his head upwards.
"Let's see how you like it."
Kirishima let go of the arm and ran back.
Momo put a hand over her face as the beam melted through, and another cave-in followed with dirt, dust and boulders!
NRG stood his ground, watching as his enemy, who was already in an almost full body cast, get buried by rocks.
However… The Highbreed continued to persist.
"YOU."
His head and arm immediately poked out.
"...ARE. ALL. BENEATH. ME!"
The white villain, as he brought up his head, saw the green headed welp once more… as a green electric spark flashed by his eye.
"DETROIT…"
The red power was traveling all across his arm!
"...SMASH!"
With glowing eyes, he brought down his fist right on his face, so hard that it even resulted in a devastating blast of air!
Everyone was blown away, except NRG who just mildly shielded the slits to see.
"Is it…"
As the wind died down, Momo got up from the ground and ran to Midoriya's side.
Half of his jacket and shirt was ripped all the way though and he was inhaling like his life depended on it.
He started to collapse. "Midoriya!"
Momo set him down, before looking forward yet again.
The punch had completely destroyed the makeshift prison. Pieces of the body cast and rubble were scattered all over.
Even on the wall of the mine, a dent like a tunnel entrance had formed.
However, despite the destruction, there laid their enemy.
Unconscious…
Injured all over his body…
And alive…
They had won.
NRG took a knee.
His hand was shaking.
"I usually hate repeating aliens… but this time is an exception."
He touched the dial, and Wildvine emerged again.
Immediately a burning sensation came over under his arms.
*AH–ssss*
He bit his tongue, preventing any screaming.
Even as the wines were tying each other back under his arms, it hurt. "Maybe it was best to lay down a little."
He put his head on the ground and looked up.
Almost immediately, Yaoyorozu entered his view of rocks and the spaceship.
"Ugh…" And now, here was a whole nother conversation he'd rather not do…
But…
Just like before she seemed shaken.
Fear was written all over her.
And she had seemed to come to him… for answers.
He sighed and rose up from the ground where he laid.
She sat down next to him, head down.
Neither of them, sure on what to say.
"Well…" Wildvine clicked his mouth. "Did I tell you, or did I tell you?"
Momo looked over to him from the side of her eye.
"Yes… You have. I…" She sighed. "I didn't expect anything… akin to this."
"I know things… this night, rather, has been hectic."
The dial started blinking on its own. The time of the Omnitrix was out and Ben immediately transformed back.
"You have seen lots of stuff that I wanted to keep secret."
He kept his hands together.
She kept her head bowed, eyes closed.
Ben wanted to speak softly, just like her, but… now that the fight was done, all the things circling in his head came forward.
He opened his mouth. "But, I gotta say…"
That gentleness faded. "Blackmailing me? After all that happened?"
Momo was shrinking where she stood.
"I want to know what was going through your head." He turned more judgemental, not raising his voice. "Because, if I didn't know any better, I would say your intelligence dropped after hanging around me too much."
"Maybe it would do some good to get away."
"I…" she could say, but Ben was reading her like a book.
"I know. You wanted to protect me, keep a lookout. But you did it through *stalking* and then *blackmail*."
With a stinging tone: "That's your style, really?"
Momo, didn't say anything.
She had her hands clasped together, not looking at him.
From behind him, Ben heard another tone.
"In case you forgot…"
He raised his head and saw Kirishima, Midoriya and Kevin standing all together.
Kirishima continued his sentence. "You almost died while fighting against that villain, Tennyson."
Ben shook his head. "I think we both saw I was NRG—"
"And you were getting nowhere."
This time it was Kevin, with his arms crossed. "You couldn't get close. And *he* would run out your clock eventually."
He rose from Momo's side.
"Hey, I would like to see you do better!"
Kevin shrugged, even against the knitted Tennyson. "I sort of did."
"Tennyson…" Midoriya spoke with his bandaged hands.
"What Midoriya?" he tried to raise his arms, but immediately got reminded as to why it's a bad idea.
He made eye contact with Midoriya again and he saw that the greenette noticed that as well.
Ben steadied his voice.
"Are *you* gonna defend your actions, all with a matching set of broken fingers and a shredded school uniform?"
Midoriya also backed down.
Ben scoffed, frustrated. "You guys just—"
"That's enough."
Labrid stepped forward.
"Magister, but they—"
"Come with me." The officer wasn't in the mood. "I have something to show. And discuss."
In silence, Ben walked away, but… He briefly looked back at them.
Kirishima was standing strong, even a little irritated.
Midoriya had shrunken a little, still trying to come to terms with how things played out and… observant in how everyone was taking it in.
Yaoyorozu, though, seemed guilty.
"Just a mistake…" He seethed under his breath. "My mistake…"
He shook his head.
"Look at this."
Ben raised his head. It was the spaceship.
He crossed his arms. "What of it?"
Labrid raised an eyebrow to him. "Get closer to it."
Ben rolled his eyes. "Might as well humor—"
"Error."
He felt spooked with the sudden voice coming from his wrist. Ben, despite his arms still hurting like hell, rolled back his sleeve.
"Severe widespread genetic damage detected."
It was the Omnitrix, with the dial blinking green so fast that it could have its own epilepsy warning.
"Error. Number of subjects exceeding parameters. Calculating."
Ben watched as the watch's dial rose up, and computation continued in the device.
"I would call the Galvans."
Ben raised his head at Labrid.
"Call the Galvans?- You mean Azmuth?" He was rather perplexed.
"To take another look at the watch?-"
"No." Labrid with his hands tied behind his back, turned away from facing the ship, to instead facing the hero.
"You asked me before. How I would handle the given situation."
Ben's raised his eyebrows. Yeah, he had when he was still Blitzwolfer hadn't he…
"I would call the Galvans to wipe the three of them's memories."
He… He asked, his eyes widened. "Wait, they can do that… Can *we* do that?!"
But Labrid stayed stern. With a judgemental tone of his own, he pressed.
"Do you want to do that?"
Labrid's eyebrows were knitted, hands were down.
Ben's breath hitched. "I—"
Labrid pressed. "I thought that's not what you wanted."
"I want…" Ben said. "I want to correct my mistake."
He looked down at the watch.
His responsibility…
Labrid continued to speak.
"There is more than one meaning to the word, Ben Tennyson."
The dial settled back down.
"Two hundred and fifty six subjects in the recently set range of transmission. Should we attempt to repair?"
Ben's eyes widened. He looked up at the spaceship.
Two hundred… Almost three hundred people inside that thing…
All saved…
"Yeah." Ben said,
Without wasting a second, he raised his arm, despite the blood trickling down his sleeves. "Let's do it!"
A green light enveloped the dial, before it shot out in waves.
From the door, he could see the DNAliens… glowing one by one, until the whole ship was covered in it.
The waves then slowed down, and so did the light.
Ben, still pained, settled down the watch. "Omnitrix?"
"Program Complete. All genetic impairment in range of transmission caused by the Xenocites has been reversed."
"The DNA of the humans have been restored."
Ben… put on a smile.
He just felt… so light.
A hand landed on his shoulder.
"Ow." he said.
"My mistake." Labrid said.
"It's fine."
His happiness just couldn't be taken away.
"My point is…" Labrid said. "You can correct your mistake by continuing to run… or by taking responsibility."
Ben raised an eyebrow though. He looked at Kevin, before his gaze slid down to the trio of his friends from school.
"But, the job… It requires us to—"
"I'm your commanding officer." Labrid says. "And I won't let you tear yourself in half over something I can prevent."
Labrid raised his head, and looked at the students too. "Even I have to admit that they did good work here tonight."
"They didn't do much." Ben instinctively retorted. "It was mostly us. Mostly us running the show."
"Which makes you the perfect person to teach them."
What was being implied… finally dawned on the transforming hero.
He looked at them once again, but his gaze slid again… at their uniforms… at Midoriya's hands.
"They got hurt…"
"Of course they did." Labrid says, crossing his arms. "I said good work, but they are still green, in need of a teacher."
Ben takes a deep breath.
"I think they would be good for you, however…" Labrid said as he took a step forward to them.
"I want you to ultimately make the decision yourself."
He continued on walking, leaving Ben to his lonesome.
"I refuse to interfere in your life any longer… Ben Tennyson."
And the transforming hero… who had his fist clenched… finally let it relax.
The humans were taken out from the spaceship. And the very same kind of bracelets that were put on Kevin, were now on the unconscious Highbreed's wrists.
Ben had taken the chance to heal the damage under his arms.
Now, he had the trio stand before him.
Midoriya was on his left, trying to stand straight like he had become the class prez all over again.
Kirishima was on his right, eyes widened and mouth closed like he was in the principal's office.
And then Yaomomo… right in front of him.
Ben took a deep breath. Thankfully Labrid was standing by his right… even though he was mostly watching Kevin in the distance, who looked on with crossed arms.
"Well, this is it." he said. "Next stop is the point of no return, so, get off while you still can."
None of them even budged.
"You guys really are that stubborn." Ben exhaustedly said, lifting up his hair again, but… this time it was a bit more jovial.
He smirked. "There really is no way I can make you give up?"
"Just tell us!" Kirishima said, a bit angry, and Ben dropped the pretenses.
"Okay, okay. Then…"
It started when an alien device did what it did
It stuck itself upon his wrist with secrets that it hid
Now he's got superpowers he's no ordinary kid
He's—
"Are you seriously going to go through the whole story, Tennyson?" Kevin said from a far.
Labrid then stepped forward. "Maybe start with the important stuff."
"Oh, right." Ben put a hand on the back of his neck. "Probably should have thought about that…"
The trio looked at each other in the meantime.
Kirishima and Midoriya made eye contact and Midoriya just lifted up his arms.
"Okay." Ben steadied himself. "Well, Yaomomo was thankfully very close to guessing, so I guess we can start there."
He waved his hands. "Yeah, I have a bit of a vigilante side, but I don't really deal with cryptids, monsters or whatever… but with aliens."
Kirishima tilted his head. "Aliens?"
Ben continued. "It started when the Omnitrix fell out of the sky. I was 10 years old…"
He showed them the dial.
"And, there is alien DNA in the Omnitrix!"
As he slammed it down and transformed!
With his arms crossed, now in human form, Ben finished it.
"Now Gwen, my grandpa, Magister Labrid and I are the Plumbers."
"Plumbers?.." Midoriya did a double take.
Ben could see the confusion.
"Yeah, I didn't come up with the name." He said. "It's about fixing the leaks of extraterrestrial life, among other things."
"But don't worry, any guy who comes to fix your toilet isn't an intergalactic police officer."
Kirishima had to do a triple take, being in way more than what he had signed up for.
"Intergalactic…" he muttered under his breath.
"So, aliens are real?" Midoriya asked again, and Ben shook his head.
"Yeah, that's what I've been telling you for the last 10 minutes."
His eyes widened. "So, what we fought just now..."
"Also yeah…" Ben said. "Midoriya, what you just knocked out, was a full-blooded alien."
The greenette had practically shut down.
"And you're also quirkless…"
Ben couldn't help but laugh. "Guess I am… surprised?"
Kirishima deadpanned. "Surprised?! That, this… It should be impossible."
"Believe it." Kevin smirked from the side as well. "Without that device on his wrist, you really could snap him like a twig."
Ben immediately retorted. "And *who* won our fight again?"
Kevin just shrugged.
"So…" Midoriya said. "Wait…"
He was moving his arms around, like he was treading one string from one end to the other.
"In Yaoyorozu's limousine you said… You said duty called you."
He tilted his head. "I'm sure it was alien again, but what kind?"
At that point, Ben straightened up.
"An alien conspiracy." He stated, getting a bit more strict with its mentioning.
"The Highbreed, the species of alien you just punched into sleep, are dying out and hence looking to pull the largest kamikaze move in history."
"Kamikaze…"
"Bottom line, all life in the universe." Ben said.
"And as you can presume, Earth is one of these targets." Labrid said.
"However, due to Earth's technology lacking interplanetary travel, it has been deemed to be a backwater planet, and the once prominent Plumber presence has been scaled back in these times."
Ben then took over. "Basically, with no space cops around, we're the last line of defense."
"So, you became a vigilante…" Kirishima said.
"To protect the planet. And that's what you followed me through, yeah." Ben said. "I know I had others who could take up the mantle as I was at school…"
He showed them the watch. "... Learning how to use this thing the right way, and getting my hero license, but…"
"When aliens were literally popping up in front of my eyes here in Japan, I couldn't sit still."
He outstretched his hands.
"Like, my body… wanted to move."
Midoriya's eyes grew.
Ben shrugged. "So, after the USJ, I let it move. Figured everything would be better if I did since power is meaningless… if it isn't used."
He sighed.
"And now, I'm letting you…"
It was still… a bit of a difficult choice.
"I'm letting you get a choice in the matter."
Labrid stepped forward.
Midoriya felt a whole nother presence from the "Magister of Plumbers" this time.
"You three showed skill tonight. With what you now know, I'm willing to let you keep watch alongside Tennyson."
"If it eases your mind, you can consider it… as being drafted, due to circumstance."
Midoriya's eyes grew. Being drafted… as a space cop.
"It's only temporary though." Ben quickly cut in. "Probably only going to be valid until this Highbreed stuff blows over."
The transforming hero leaned to Labrid. "Am I right on that?"
Labrid nodded.
And Midoriya nodded too, in order to show them that he understood.
"In times of crisis relating to aliens…"
"Or anything else that my past might spring up…" Ben cut in.
Labrid finished his sentence. "You will be free to act alongside Ben, and resolve these conflicts, as otherwise we would need you to keep your distance and leave it to Tennyson."
Ben nodded. "I'm leaving the choice to you now… since apparently 'No' isn't a valid answer."
He said the last part in a stinging, but also a bit of a levity induced way.
Midoriya looked at his friends, and then at Tennyso—
"Don't look at me." Ben said his arms crossed. "It's…"
He sighed.
"I will say this."
He looked back at the spaceship, and all the cured unconscious people.
"If it's worth anything, I'm glad I had you by my side tonight. You… picked up my slack and… helped me save hundreds of people here."
He scratched the back of his neck. "Thanks for that and… I guess I wouldn't mind having you by my side more often."
Kirishima immediately spoke up.
"I'm with you."
Ben was… dumbfounded. "You didn't even consi—"
"I don't need to!" Kirishima said. "If you said we could do some good like this, then we're in!"
Midoriya felt the need to nod as well.
"If this will make my hand reach… to so many more people…"
He clenched his hand, not even wincing from the pain. "Then I'm in too."
Ben felt… happy that they still felt like this.
He then turned to Yaomomo. He saw her nodding as well, but… her eyes were facing the ground.
"Very well…" Labrid cut in, and then put his hand on Ben's shoulder. "Take good care of them."
"They're not my pets." Ben said, smirking.
However, Labrid wasn't as happy.
He closes his eyes. "...for this is where I take my leave."
Ben crossed his arms. "Yeah, we three will—"
He turned. "Leave?"
"We talked about this." Labrid stated, and gestured to the spaceship. "Ben, this was the beachhead to their operation in Japan."
"Without it, the only forces left have to be stragglers. Something that I can trust you and your new group to deal with."
Ben nodded. That made sense in his head, but…
"Then, what will you do?" he asked.
With some hesitance from Labrid, he got his answer.
"I will move back to America." he had a special glare in his eye. "I still believe the location we have to be on the lookout for the most, will be there."
"Then I'll come with you." Ben said. "Together we—"
"No." he held up his hand. "This is your place."
He looked at the friends in question.
"And I don't want to drive a wedge between you any longer."
Ben turned to his group. And… understood.
"If I need your assistance, I will call."
Ben raised an eyebrow. "You have my number?"
Labrid responded. "I have all of your numbers."
Midoriya… felt scared by that sudden statement.
"Now, I will take care of the spaceship…" Labrid said. "I have someone who can help me with transporting all the humans back to their homes…"
His glare then landed on Kevin. "...And then I will deal with our prisoners for today."
The trio and Ben turned to him too. Kevin kept his arms crossed.
"Let's move along." Labrid said, taking out the remote. And Ben's tone turned less sympathetic.
"Thanks for the help too, Kevin." he said. "Too bad, we just about reached the end of our time."
Kevin shrugged. "You're really gonna put me in cold storage?"
Labrid pressed it, however nothing happened.
Ben reached for the dial with one hand. "Magister?"
Labrid also stood on edge. The only reason for that kind of reaction…
"Let me see your braces." he said, coldly.
Kevin humored him and once he raised them up...
"What did you do?" Labrid asked, as he took out his gun.
"One fell off during the battle," he said. "Should have wrapped it around tighter."
Kirishima watched as the Plumber trio got tenser as Kevin walked up on them.
"Face it Tennyson."
As soon as the name existed in his mouth, Ben reached closer for the watch.
He knitted his eyebrows.
"If you want to do anything good here, with your little group, you're gonna need me."
Ben crossed his arms. "I can take the bus, instead of your car, any day of the week. Not to mention Jetray—"
"I'm not talking about the car," he said. "How do you think you'll know if any stragglers show up? You're gonna wait for them to waltz into your fancy prep school?"
"No!-"
"You got any connections?"
"Yeah, I do." Ben says. "I…"
Ben's thought process got derailed. "I know… Gwen? And Magister Labrid!"
Labrid responded. "I will be in America, undercover."
Kevin rolls his eyes.
Ben, regardless of that, continued.
"Point is, we can't trust you."
"Why not?"
It was Kirishima, who had tilted his head.
"I purposely skipped over it." Ben answered. "But he was one of my arch-enemies from way back then."
Kevin humored him. "I couldn't outrank Vilgax?"
Ben sinisterly spoke under his breath. "Among others…"
He turned to Kirishima. "Trust me, this guy is bad news. And letting him out, even this long…"
Kirishima crossed his arms. "He pushed us out from the way under a boulder though. And then fought the Highbreed?"
"That may be." Midoriya was still doubtful. "But, he seems to have a record. This wasn't his first offense."
Yaoyorozu nodded her head as well.
Kirishima… didn't defend him. After all, he barely knew the guy and… Tennyson seemed to know him way better.
The Magister however had a hand on his chin.
Tennyson, after getting a team together because of him, knew that look. "You have an idea?"
Labrid didn't hold his information back. "I do."
"But… you're hesitant?"
Labrid nodded.
Tennyson then leaned close to his ear, and whispered something.
"Are you sure?"
"I'm not a one trick pony." Tennyson said. "If you want to leave him in Japan and it comes down to it, I can put him down…"
He raised his voice so that Kevin could hear. "... any day of the week!"
Kevin scoffed, and Labrid… nodded.
"Very well."
He walked up to the criminal from the Null Void. "Help me load the Highbreed to your vehicle."
Kevin tilted his head. "Load the Highbreed— Have you seen how big he is?!"
Labrid narrowed his gaze. "I'm going to transport him to a cell in Mount Rushmore… You could join him as well."
Kevin exhaled.
"Or you can go along with what I say, and I'll find a place for you here."
He rubbed his eyes. "Fine, but we're tying him to the roof. No way he's coming inside."
Labrid tilted his head, and Ben couldn't help but crack a smile, seeing his old enemy suffer.
In the meantime though, he stepped to his friends.
"It was more than you expected, wasn't it?"
Momo nodded, and… spoke for the first time. "It was…"
Ben could see her being regretful.. unnerved.
"I…" He made his own mood drop. "I'm sorry I gave you a hard t—"
"No." Momo interrupted him. "You don't have to apologize."
He opened his mouth, but she wasn't looking up to face him.
"Yaoyorozu, listen."
She didn't though, and Ben could see that.
"Yaoyorozu…"
She didn't respond to his calling.
"I will be sure… to be of some help…" she hesitantly said.
"Yeah." Kirishima joined too. "We won't let you regret trusting us."
He put his hand in the middle of them.
And Midoriya put his hand on top first.
"I will do my best."
Ben saw the determination of the two.
He looked at Yaomomo… before forcing a smile.
"Oh yeah?" He raised an eyebrow, before placing his hand. "Make sure to show a bit of that determination in the festival."
Midoriya looked up at him.
Ben winked. "Consider it a test for this new team."
He then saw Momo place her hand to the huddle.
She didn't say anything. She didn't react.
And to Ben, her hand… felt cold.
As the late night continued on, some lights were still open at the Team Idaten offices.
Ingenium heard the tap on his office door.
He lifted his head up from the map with strings. "Enter."
A young woman with short curly hair, wearing a mask and a Chinese dress pokes her head through the door.
"Oh, Onemu Shinya." He put the marker aside.
"Hey boss." She said, in a rather blunt way. "Are you planning on staying in longer?"
"Just a bit." Ingenium said. "You can clock out for tonight if you want though. I'm sure Enigma and I can take care of anything that comes up."
"Good…" She says with relief. "Oh, by the way, I got a couple of guys here. They say they want to see you, personally."
Ingenium nods. "Well, send them in."
She looks back and then as she makes her retreat, the door fully opens.
One of them he doesn't recognise, but the other…
"Magister?"
Labrid nodded. "Greetings once again, cadet."
The second person points at him. "Cadet? As in Plumber?"
"Ex-Plumber." Ingenium says. "Who's asking?"
Labrid stepped forward, and gestured to the person he brought. "Kevin Levin. A convict who's been caught on the field today…"
"Caught on the field…" Ingenium nodded. "Along with Tennyson?"
He sighed. "Perhaps.".
"I mean, not really perhaps, he…" Kevin spoke up, but he was cut off with Labrid's glare.
Ingenium took another look. "Wait… You said a convict… isn't he a kid?"
He stood up from his desk and walked over. "Taller and more muscly, but still a kid?"
Kevin retorted. "I'm sixteen, thank you very much."
"I'm leaving Japan." Labrid states with his arms crossed. "And I don't want to drag him around in America with me. So, it's either here or the Null Void for him."
"The Null Void?.." Ingenium said, rather flabbergasted.
"Yeah, they put us in the prison for grown ups." Kevin says. "No juvenile detention centers if you didn't know."
Ingenium looked at Labrid, very much frustrated by this knowledge of harsh treatment.
"I've made you aware of the situation."
Ingenium nodded. "Okay, so… Are we just reporting what we're doing?"
He was trying to wrap his head around what the Magister could be doing here at this time of night.
"You misunderstand." Labrid said. "I've made you aware of the situation last time."
Tensei's eyes narrowed. "Yeah, DNAliens, Highbreed coming to take us over, or wipe us out, one of the two."
Labrid nodded.
"On top of having information…" He glanced back from the corner of his eye, meeting Kevin's glare.
Ingenium saw that.
"He could be a valuable asset."
Ingenium raised an eyebrow. "An asset?"
"He's strong." Labrid says. "And prison time… seemed to have worked in his favor."
"Glad you're feeling that way, old man." Kevin said, but Labrid didn't acknowledge it.
"However, as a precaution, I'm leaving him with you."
"Leaving—"
"I'm assigning you as his parole officer."
"Woah woah!" Ingenium waves his hand. "I quit, remember? I—"
"You have a duty." Labrid said. "You're one of the handful of people left on this planet that has proper insight, he could provide information that works in our favor, while I'm in America."
Ingenium steeled his standing. "It was tough enough covering up the explosion at the airport from yesterday, this—"
"I…" Labrid cut in. "...*reconsidered* Tennyson's situation, based on your words."
Ingenium's eyebrows rose. "Reconsidered?"
"He now has a team to work with." Labrid said, with a stern gaze. "Now, you get to follow my hunch. You will do this favor."
Ingenium sighed.
"With your agency, you have more than enough resources to assign a place for him."
"A garage, preferably." Kevin says. "Nothing fancy."
Labrid looked him in the eye, and Ingenium forfeited.
"Fine."
Labrid nodded, and walked towards the door. "Meet me outside in 10 minutes."
Ingenium raised an eyebrow. "What now?"
"I'm guessing you're the friend that will help with the clean up?" Kevin said.
"Clean up?"
However, Labrid didn't register the question. "I'm trusting you."
He walked out that door, leaving his question to stir, and the criminal and the new parole officer… alone.
"Crying out loud…" Ingenium collapsed back to his chair, staring at his helmet. What would—
"If it makes you feel any better…"
Kevin was the one speaking, all with a serious tone. "...I don't plan on blowing this chance."
Ingenium leaned back.
"I sure hope not."
His eyes looked up at the glimmering half moon.
And the knight looked down at the glimmering fire… rising from his temple.
"What. Caused this…"
The knight asked with a British accent.
His helmet was different from all the others. Unlike a normal great helm, it was instead a golden faceplate with distinct facial features. And over his head, he had a gray-blue crown.
"Sir Enoch!"
One of the lesser knights arrived and dropped onto his knee. "There is news."
"What?" Enoch said, his gaze still at the temple.
"One of the survivors has woken." he says. "He was still weak, however the culprits for the weapon vault's destruction, and the fire that started afterwards, the one who hindered our deal for tonight... The identity was reportedly unmistakeable."
Enoch assembled his hands behind himself, as the knight took out a holoviewer and showed him an image from the security.
All with one figure in the center. Brown hair, green eyes, green jacket and… a familiar dial.
"Ben Tennyson… is back."
Enoch's figure… didn't flinch.
"Leave me."
The knight immediately obliged, disappearing from sight.
Enoch then reached into his own armor, and took out a small watch, with a screen.
As he tapped to his side, a purple misty figure with yellow eyes greeted him. "This is a secure channel…"
Enoch spoke without hesitancy. "We have given your offer another thought."
He looked down at the lower ranked knights, scrambling to manage the situation… and then up at the waves of smoke rising.
"And a compromise… may be issued."
One of Kurogiri's eyes grew. "What may you have in mind?"
"A test." Enoch said. "That you have… the *supposed* capability to manage our resources."
Kurogiri continued to stare with blank eyes.
"There are two of them, both of them are aliens, mercenaries, and currently overseas."
His eyes behind that mask narrow. "I want them to be dealt with, on your own accord."
Kurogiri's look, though, didn't have any sinister undertones.
Almost like it was robotic, he made a sound… only for a man in a tux to appear behind the frame.
"That… can be arranged."
Notes:
Well, the night is over!
So is the doom and gloom hopefully for a little bit, as this…
THIS marks Act 1 of the story!
Sorry for the excessive length. To be honest, we were kind of both underestimating how much we had left, but now we're here!
Lots of lows, lots of highs, Ben's secret has been torn open and the "Hero Force" as you'd call it is formed!
Kevin is in a bit of a unique situation with Ingenium, and the Knights… I'm not gonna say much, but they seem to be taking the initiative.
(Also Labrid didn't die!)
I guess… Other than that, I want to thank everyone here, who's reading this.
Thank you for being here during this upload, and sticking through for these 20 chapters.
Thank you for giving me a chance, and… I hope I don't get to disappoint with Act 2… and with however many acts I actually have left with this long fic.
The next chapter should hopefully be out in 3 weeks, but if it's not, as my exams are closing in… Expect a Twitter opening announcement for the sake of updates.
That's it from me for now and… until the next chapter, I hope you have a great day.
Act 1 stats:
Views: 148,761
Reviews: 402
Favorites: 553
Followers: 648
Replies to "guest" reviews
Irrelevant Guy: The chapter was good until the end. The ending just feels so abrupt, maybe if this chapter was extended till fish guy's extreme dehydration or maybe until they finish the forever knight cas-, I mean temple raid. Really feels like it needs to be expanded. Ben just revealed his past heroism basically just instantly, not even because of what they heard from Kevin, Labrid or the forever knights, he just admitted he lied.
Momo goes from wanting to thank Tennyson for being her hero to feeling betrayed and disappointed when he did hero stuff when no super cops where in the area.
Wonder if Kevin will be joining the main team (ps he is my favorite character) and with the inclusion of Launchpad. Also, are you trying to tease us with a ship because of Yaomomo holding hands with Ben and putting her hand on his knee in that scene? It's hard to tell because every fic with a ship just skips straight to that and ignores 98% of the build up
Anyways, are you planing on combining mha and ben 10 arcs like:
- during kamino instead of Bakugo getting kidnapped by the league of villains, Midoriya, Yaomomo and Kirishima are going to get abducted by Albedo and Final Battle happens
- The esoterica vs forever knights part of the diagon arc and the season 6 arc of mha might mix well but may need some string pulling.DBZpower197: I see where you're coming from and how it was abrupt. Personally I feel like the emotions with Ben and Momo were high enough that it warranted the end.
Buuuuuut, on the other hand, I'm the one standing here with a 52 page word doc on his hand, so yeah, maybe I could have included more.
As for Ben's past heroism reveal and then the temple raid, I hope this kind of amended it, like I said I feel like the emotions were too high for some logical conversation to take place in Chapter 19.
For Momo, I feel like the situation just kind of got to her, since it's one thing to watch a five year old footage of someone risking their lives, and then literally seeing them doing it again in real time, behind your back.
As for the arcs, I will just basically go with whatever comes to mind. I'll maybe mix some of them, I will maybe shuffle them around, put them between each other, etc. Possibilities are endless.
Guest: Great chapter. I was hoping that the knights armor or swords also would've been done in a rural Japanese style, but the castle and dragon were good enough I suppose. Makes me question why they even bothered doing all that, was it to blend in? I mean that didn't really help in the USA with classic castles (or maybe it did since no one questions it). Anyways, the most important things we gotta address: PHIL SWIFT IS CANON, I hope it doesn't take too long for Kevin to come around, the character interactions are so good right now and I hope for nothing to interrupt it, Labrid is still probably gonna die next chapter... and Chromastone has ears?DBZpower197: I actually had a joke about that in one of the earlier drafts. Literally for me, the knights having a Japanese inspiration is a "Which came first? Chicken or egg?" situation. They have some stuff like the dragon, but they haven't seemed committed. Is it because they just migrated here and are trying to disguise themselves? Or were they always here? The official answer: I don't know :D
Kevin also seems to have gotten one chance, but I decided against pulling an AF episode 1 and immediately putting him on the team. He will take a bit of time.
And for Chromastone, it was a figure of speech really.
Chapter 21: New Practices
Notes:
Well, I'm back! A day late, but better late than never.
Before we get into this, I just want to quickly say that, please stick around for the author's notes for this one. I know I usually just ramble on, but this time, I've got something important to ask.
It's about a "new aspect" that you'll see a demo of in this chapter and… well I guess I can dive further into it afterwards. But in a nutshell, if you want to feel like your voice is heard, make sure to give the last part a read.
Other than that… make sure to grab a whole meal because somehow I managed to forge a chapter that's longer than the last one. Here we go! Chapter 21, start of Act 2!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Who could it be… at this time of night—" Sandra Tennyson muttered under her own breath as she reached for the door.
It had become 11 at night, most places had already shut down and she… *wasn't* about to go to bed… even though she would love to.
"When he gets home…" Like how could he do this to his own mother for two nights in a row now?! Just shooting one text and then not showing—
"Hey."
She opened the door and… it was her baby boy.
Happiness overtook all her senses. "Ben!"
Just when she was thinking about him, he'd finally shown up. Of course he was going to get a hug!
"Uhhhh—" An… embarrassed tone?
"We… I kind of got company here!"
She lifted up her head and saw three other kids standing behind him. One was Izuku…
"Oh, hi… I don't think we've met."
The other two she had no idea at all.
"Hi, Mrs Tennyson." Izuku spoke up, and thankfully the kind green haired boy could quickly introduce the group to her, in English as well.
But… he also was hiding his hands behind his back… for some reason. She should ask about—
"They're also my friends from school." Ben cut in, with his face still red. "We're all in the same class and… I guess we were a bit caught up with late night studying."
She raised an eyebrow. Is that so?..
Her son had his head lowered, hiding his eyes.
"Midoriya." She narrowed her eyes. The greenette almost jumped by the mention of his *family name*. "Is he telling the truth?"
"Uh…" Izuku hid one hand behind his neck.
Yep.
If she had learned anything from either of the two boys, it was that both were terrible liars when put on the spot.
"Ben, what were you doing out?" She quickly demanded. Were these kids a bad influence? Were they telling him that staying out this late was okay?
Unacceptable.
If they were a bad influence on her kid, it was best that she learn it, right this se—!
"Studying, Mrs Tennyson."
It was a soft spoken and gentle voice that interrupted her.
The girl from their group, who was called Yaoyorozu.
"We were staying at my residence. It was my responsibility to make sure our session ended at an earlier hour, however I let myself get lost in time." She bowed her head. "I apologize."
The girl, Yaoyorozu rather, was so proper, especially with her spotless English. And she actually seemed sorry.
"It's… It's okay." Sandra actually stumbled on her words.
"See, I told you." Ben, in the meantime, brushed it aside and walked on in. "Thanks for the pick me up back home as well, Yaomomo."
"You're welcome…"
Ben's mom… now sensed a bit of exhaustion in her tone.
She turned to the group. "I would invite all of you in, but it's pretty late..."
"Yeah, we better hit the road." Kirishima spoke up.
"Let me call you a taxi."
"No need." Yaoyorozu held up her hand. "We appreciate the offer , however—"
"Yaomomo here already has a crazy driver waiting for us." Kirishima cut in. "We're good."
Among the group, he was the one with the most energy, and a smile. "It was nice to meet you."
"Likewise." She replied with Ben standing by her side.
As the door closed though, little did she know, her "baby boy" was mouthing a word to his friends.
"Thanks." Kirishima repeated it in his head. "Well… you're welcome."
Ben disappeared from view, and Kirishima crossed his hands behind his head.
"That worked out way better than I thought."
Both Yaomomo and Midoriya saw fit to nod, with Midoriya very much stressed, and Yaomomo… disheartened.
Midoriya also brought forth his patched up fingers. "Our excuse was weak. Considering how perceptive she is, we could have easily been picked up if she decided topressusfurtherconsideringtennysons…"
And that was the point Kirishima lost the greenette in his muttering. But he could guess that everything he missed was about how the trio could be caught.
Yaomomo in the meantime… still had her eyes on the ground. When Tennyson's mom showed up, his focus was on giving a casual performance, but Kirishima knew that the vice class prez didn't raise her eyes once to meet anyone's gaze.
With their messed up attire, Kirishima could confidently say… that he didn't like seeing the team like this.
"Come on, you guys!" he nudged them. "We did what we came here to do, didn't we? We learned what troubled Tennyson so much!"
He averted his gaze. "... Granted maybe he had a *good* reason to hide it from us in the first place…"
His eyes sparked. "But he thanked us in the end!" His hands were clenched, excitement and relief was coursing through him. "He appreciates the help!"
Midoriya's expression softened. "That's… right, Kirishima."
The greenette tried looking at things from the sunny side up as well. "We… saved him in a way?"
The response to that came from Yaomomo. With one hand holding her shoulder, and her onyx-eyes still looking at the ground, she gave an equally deterred… "I suppose so."
"What do you mean, Yaoyorozu! You told us yourself. You said you wanted to fight alongside him, and now you can! We're a team now!" Kirishima wanted to grab her by the shoulders and say these words to her face… but the night seemed to weigh heavily on her.
"I shouldn't push her."
Kirishima made a move towards the stairs. Midoriya followed after him, and so did Yaoyorozu.
Their steps echoed, as they made their way in silence. Midoriya's place was in the same building, so he too was gonna split off from them here.
"Uh…"
Speaking of which, the greenette stumbled, breaking the silence. "I-I… didn't thank you for the new uniforms you've created for us."
Kirishima picked up after him. "Oh yeah, the battle roughed them up quite a bit."
Midoriya nodded. Yaoyorozu and Kirishima could have passed along without arousing suspicion, but his as well as Tennyson's jackets and shirts were torn apart.
"There was no way for you and Tennyson to pass with those rags." Kirishima put on his persistent smile.
"I…" Yaoyorozu spoke, with her hand clenching. "...I am thankful that I got to be of assistance."
Her voice was still weak, like a whisper.
Midoriya felt bad but… his troubles were also hard-pressing on his own mind.
One for All…
His gaze changed from his friend, to his fingers.
Thanks to the extra training he had been doing, on rare occasions, he could manage to not suffer the side effects. Maybe he was getting a better handle on it like Tennyson said, by getting the flow under control, but…
Even that was like a coin flip.
He couldn't control when it happened.
Tonight, with the 100% flicks he fired off, he got lucky a couple of times.
But if aliens were upon their world…
If there really was an imminent takeover…
He had to learn why and become better, fast.
Midoriya's hand reached for his doorbell, but stopped short. "This sports festival is going to be really important for us."
"Yeah, two and a half weeks to train up, and then show Tennyson what else we got." Kirishima quickly responded, raising and clenching his fist.
Yaoyorozu however, turned away.
"I agree." she gave another half-hearted answer. "However, we should go to sleep now, like Mrs. Tennyson said."
She glanced at Midoriya. "Midoriya, are you sure about not going to the hospital instead?"
The greenette shook his head. "No… It will be hard to explain to mom, but I can say it was late night training. And then see Recovery Girl tomorrow in the morning at school."
Kirishima knocked on the door for him, and they gave a similar explanation to Mrs. Midoriya, just changing the studying to some late night training, before taking their leave…
The gates of Yaoyorozu Manor opened.
"Last stop!" Launchpad said and looked at the back seat from the rear-view window.
Little Miss was still just gazing outside the window, in silence.
He parked before the front door. It was absolutely pouring on the outside.
"Um…" he uttered, before his "responsibility" popped into his head!
He was the driver for crying out loud, he needed to make sure the Little Miss didn't even have a drop of water on her!
He quickly jumped outside with an umbrella in his hand. Rain was starting to soak him.
"Come on, open!"
He was pressing its button, but only the handle was expanding.
"Don't mind it, Launchpad."
She had a transparent raincoat appear on her as she got out of the car on her own.
Momo took the umbrella from his hands. "You have to take off the cover…"
She did it and the canopy opened. As Launchpad took it and raised it over her, Alfred opened the door.
"Greetings Mi—"
Momo's mom immediately tossed him aside. "Oh Momo, where were you?! Come inside!"
She did, as upon her orders.
"Where were you, young lady? It's twelve, the middle of the night."
She pressed her, but wasn't raising her voice. Momo could tell that it was worry… rather than anger.
"I apologize. I was… caught up… in my duties as the vice-president."
That was a lie as well.
"But I want you to know- all of you to know that I never came here, wanting to lie—"
She winced, and her father descended the stairs.
"I will fast-forward through the scolding pumpkin…" He put his hands on her shoulders. " ...You could have at least sent us a text, or even had Launchpad send something."
She had to reply honestly, just for once. "I… hadn't thought of it at the time."
Her mind… What was she thinking at the time anyway?
"But you?! I thought you would be better, Yaomomo!"
"I was…" she protested—!
"Was I?..."
She sighed internally. The situation… She didn't know what to make of it.
All the while, her father made a face…
One that she felt familiar with: Disappointed.
"You should have seen how your mother got…"
"I'm… glad I didn't. Everything was already hectic." Momo thought.
Her mother approached her. "You should have told us you were fine…"
It was like thunder had struck her.
"You told us that you were fine…"
Momo could feel herself shrinking where she stood.
"I… I didn't want to li—"
"She almost used the emergency hero phones."
Yaomomo lifted her head up. She could swear there was a laugh at the end of that and she was right, her father had a soothing smile.
"Both of them too. Direct lines for Gazerbeam and… Fironic, was it?"
Alfred put on his usual deadpan tone. "I could barely stop her, miss."
But there was sarcasm under that. He was going with the flow.
"It's to Shishido and Edgeshot." Her mom said. "And I didn't get that up in arms!"
All the people in the room, except Momo, chose that moment to look away. The tension in the air had dispersed a bit.
"In any case, it was your responsibility to bring her home!" She turned to Launchpad.
"Mine, uh…"
"You could have called her while she was in school. I mean, were you just waiting in your car?!"
"No." A burrito appeared in Launchpad's hands.
"Ugh!.." She exclaimed, annoyed.
"Okay okay." Yaomomo's dad raised his hands, trying to establish order, before he looked at his daughter.
"Pumpkin, you know I kid when the situation gets like this. The last thing I really want is to play on your heartstrings, however…"
He was serious.
"Call us… next time."
"I will, father." she responded, trying and half-succeeding in putting some strength back into her tone.
"Then… we're in agreement." he said, but he could also hear her deflate… right before Alfred appeared by her side.
"Little Miss' bed has been prepared."
"Perfect timing."His father exclaimed. "You look like you're tired as well, so—"
"Thank you Alfred for the trouble." Momo interjected, before he could get a word in.
It was almost instinctive on her part and… it was all because of one restless feeling.
"However, could I ask for the training room to be prepared, instead?"
A brief silence struck across the household… just like the thunder outside.
"At this time of night?" Her mom spoke first.
"Aren't you exhausted, miss?" Launchpad followed up, and her mom took the reins back.
"Absolutely not." She stated. "Tomorrow is a school day…"
"Oh come on, missus." Launchpad was on her defense. "What's wrong with letting her stay up—"
A deadly glare firmly shut down Launchpad.
Momo… desperately looked up.
"Make sure to show a bit of that determination in the festival. Consider it a test for this new team."
"A test… that I need to pass."
Her father met her gaze. It almost felt like he was searching her soul but—
"One hour." His tone cut through. "Then, she goes right to bed, would you say that is a fair compromise?"
Momo answered him first. "It is."
Whatever she could get…
Whatever that they would let her get away with… she needed it now.
Her mother then turned to her, and nodded as well.
"Then—"
Momo immediately bolted out of the room.
"You will slip Momo, watch it!" Her mom followed close behind her.
Alfred and Launchpad were still in the room… and the man of the house was there, arms crossed, and one hand covering his mouth.
Launchpad also took the chance to leave, and so he lowered them and walked over to a grandfather clock, positioned in the living room.
He opened the cover of it. There was a hole at the side… but he chose to lift up his head to look at Alfred instead.
"I… better go and make sure the training room is prepared." the butler said in his deadpan tone, but as he turned around to leave… Mr. Yaoyorozu felt the lingering gaze.
He looked at the clock again, and grasped the right part of it… before letting it go.
He closed its cover.
Momo walked into the training hall, a giant chamber with a bench, weights, machines, dumbbells, gym rings… just about anything that you could expect.
She stood with a staff in one hand and her messed up hair from the night tied back fully, staring down the dummy with an armor of cushions before her.
"Remember Momo, you've got an hour." Her father's voice echoed from the intercom. "I will be watching and keeping time from here."
"Right…" she muttered under her breath, as she slowly walked up and circled the dummy.
Her staff started to spin between her fingers, slowly.
"Oh yeah?"
The speed picks up. Her eyes close as her breath steadies.
"This sports festival is going to be really important for us."
"HA!" She struck.
Both hands grabbed hold of the staff in an instant, her eyes didn't open, as a direct hit with the staff's tip landed on the dummy's chest!
"Don't let up! Focus!"
The image of a villain from the USJ appeared before her, off balance, so she went for several slams to the side, mixing brief spins in between!
She went for a stab towards the legs, and then followed it up with a hit to the face from the back of the staff!
Momo then backed off.
The force, even with the cushions, was rattling the mannequin.
She opened her eyes, and took in a breath. "I could have attempted to be more preci—"
She saw the Highbreed general flash by.
"Filthy specimen…"
Chills went down her spine. But, she didn't hesitate.
She struck again.
With several spins, she landed the side of the staff to the cushioned head.
Then her feet left the ground, using her jump's momentum as a strike as well.
Her movements were getting faster.
"Insolent vermin…" Words rang in her ears, but she continued to swing. "How much patience—"
She slammed the staff to the mannequin's ribs!
Her grip traveled freely, flowing over the staff.
She stabbed it in the chest!
Spins rapidly picked back up.
"Now… The gloves are off."
She landed another strike to the right arm.
Spirals… started appearing in her eyes. Her arms tensed.
"Time to make you take a time out!"
Another onto the left. Momo then raised her staff, and pulled it back.
Her hands felt like they were burning.
She muttered under her breath.
"DETROIT…"
Pupils flaring up, she brought it down with no hesitation!
"...SMASH!"
Landing a direct hit to the dummy's chest, her movements… came to a close.
"Ha… ha…" She panted in place.
That… that took the wind out of her. She could barely lift up her head to look at the mannequin's situation.
It looked to be tilting, about to fall to the left.
But… it didn't.
The dummy tilted back, stumbled a bit, before standing upright.
Her hands, the ones that were currently on her knees, shook.
"HAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"
She gritted her teeth.
Her eyes were wide and rageful. They were no longer spiraling inwards, but rather exploding forth. There was a wildfire in her eyes… heart…
Almost like something broke—!
"TAKE THIS!"
Momo held the staff like a scythe and slammed it with all she got, right on the side of the head!
Her staff shook like a pendulum and rang in response to the strike.
But the dummy refused to fall.
She placed the end of the staff on the ground and leaned on it. "I—"
"Wasn't that cute…"
Goosebumps ran over her body.
She straightened up, eyes frantically darting around.
"Heard that kid?"
That growling deep tone…
Noises of clinking crystal.
Mixed in with a roasting warm magma.
And a repugnant kind of smell… with slime dripping down.
The hulking figure stood before her as the world around the two of them faded to black.
"You… aren't here…"
Her breathing was sporadic.
It finally opened his mouth.
"Because of what he did… I became someone who could enroll to U.A. through recommendations."
Her own words… echoed back to her.
The villain sneered. He looked away into the void, like the words didn't come from him.
His mouth though opened yet again.
"You had what you wanted?"
Her heart was pounding. "I…"
"You thought he would be dead?"
"No…" Her yell came out like a whimper. "I… I would never wish for such—"
You believed you would get to fill his place… You?!"
Shivers ran down to her arms. The claws on his underarms extended.
"What a sad thought… MOMO!—"
The world went dark. She heard the rushing sound, before moving…
"Momo!" It was her father, from the intercom. "Momo!"
She had fallen to the ground, on the back of her head, tripping over her staff. The light from the overhead lights were dazzling her eyes.
She was back… in the real world.
"Momo! Are you alright?!"
She could barely raise her upper body from the ground… The world felt like it was spinning.
"Y… Yes." She managed to reply, rubbing her eyes. "I've… just tripped. That's all."
Her hands… They were slow, shaking and cold. They almost felt numb.
Some strands of her hair had become untied, and the intercom had gone silent.
Her father was probably on his way, but Yaoyorozu… wasn't thinking about that.
She got back up from where she fell. Feeling slowly returned to her hands.
She grabbed the staff in hand and… stared down the dummy.
Her breathing was still jagged. Heart felt like it was about to pop off from her chest. Cold sweat was appearing all over…
It… wasn't good.
With her twitching, adjusting eyes, she looked up at the towering mannequin and in her exhausted, and… melancholic tone, muttered.
"Anyone else and… it would have toppled."
The prominent veins on her hand settled down, she let herself sit on the ground and watched as her father ran to her side.
Though a feeling continued to fizz inside.
Her father was starting to rain down questions to her… but none broke through.
"Was I… right?"
Ben 10 Hero Force
Chapter 21
New Practices
It had become the next day. Another morning in school…
Yaoyorozu rubbed her eye, as she was one of the last people to arrive, lamenting going to bed at such a late hour. It would surely affect her performance in class, and in every single subject.
However, those thoughts going by… weren't from the heart.
A distraction…
It was a means of distracting herself… from how small the world felt, considering what she knew.
She looked up to the door of the class… the bold and crimson letters of 1-A.
As no one familiar was around with her in the corridor, she was holding a tired, empty expression, like every thought was really being evaluated in her head, but just being said to distract from her inner silence.
"I… should be more presentable."
She rubbed her eyebrows, straightened her back, and made sure to wear both straps of the backpack. "I'm still the 1-A class vice president."
Momo entered the class and found her desk, quickly settling down. There was still 10 minutes until the homeroom. Still an acceptable time to arrive.
"Acceptable…"
Though that word ran once in her mind.
She shook her head though. Doesn't matter. She just wanted to watch the people coming through the door, into their classroom…
Todoroki…
A pressure appeared over her heart.
Bakugo… Tokoyami… Uraraka… Kaminari… Kirishima.
"...explosion, dark shadow, zero gravity…" As their respective bodies entered the class and their names rang one after the other… so did their quirks.
Like a nail being hammered to a wall…
It only took her a minute to avert her gaze.
"Find something else Momo… Something else…"
She tried to not break her stoic face, as her gaze drifted to the outside, through the window, specifically towards the clouds.
It reminded her of what she learned… Life beyond the stars.
It should have been a funny thought. Or… rather she misspoke. It should have been… wondrous.
Worlds, composed of the forms Tennyson has been utilizing. Chromastone, Jetray, Rath, Ball Weevil…
Like, how would their societies work? Rath seems too unruly and NRG…
Did all the people who harbored the planet have specifically designed suits?
Brainstorm too… His ability to use electricity, despite being vulnerable to it… Long term adaptation must've been at work, along with a dense electromagnetic field around the planet… Maybe a constant stormy weather?
All wonderful thoughts that… maybe Midoriya would be open to discussing.
She knew he had a great passion for taking notes of quirks, as he finds them fantastical. Perhaps the discussion of such logistics would be something else he takes interest in alongside her.
However… to be truthful, even that prospect failed to hold any sway—!
Just when she was thinking about them, Midoriya and Tennyson decided to enter, and reflexively she shrunk in her seat.
"Yaoyorozu."
She looked to her side and saw Todoroki's cold glare. His heterochromatic eyes felt like they were staring into her, trying…. No, interrogating her for the thoughts in her mind.
"I am fine." Momo could channel a weak response.
It made his eyes narrow, but he didn't say another word and looked forward.
She looked forward as well, but not towards the board… rather to her hands.
In a pink glow that slowly sparked to life, one of her matryoshka dolls appeared in her hand…
All with her closed eyes, her hero costume…
She took a deep breath. "Perhaps…" She put the doll away. "I could try listening to what Midoriya and Tennyson have in mind."
After all, she was positioned right behind Tennyson.
Midoriya spoke first. "Wait a second Tennyson, how did you say it happened?"
"It's real simple." The two sat at their desks and lowered their voices. "As I was Upgrade, this form you… kind of 'can't' see anymore, I fused with my game console and as some lightning struck, I was suddenly sucked into the video game."
Midoriya shook his head. "How… is that possible with a lightning strike?"
"Oh, well, it was no normal lightning. It was purple…" Tennyson trailed off. "Wait was that Ghostf—"
He shook his head. "Nevermind. But basically, I fought with Ishiyama against Kenko!"
"That's amazing… and bizarre!" Wonder was oozing from Midoriya's tone.
Momo… however, tried to keep a blank expression.
"Oh, speaking of upgrades, yesterday you said your watch had gotten an upgrade…" Midoriya said, and immediately that took her attention.
Yes, Tennyson had explained that his transformation limit was configured to be two hours. That would need to be covered up as well.
"Oh, right." Tennyson responded, changing his gaze to his device. "Must've forgotten."
Then however, a devious smirk ran up his face. "Guess, I'll keep it as a surprise for the masses."
There was no plan to explain it? He was just expecting to reveal it out of the blue and no one would—?!
"Hey guys!" Kaminari and Asui swung by. "What are you guys talking about?"
She saw a jolt run up through the two of them.
"Uhhhhhhhh…"
Both of them buffered.
"A new video game."
She tried talking as calmly as possible as she bluntly joined the conversation from behind them. "I haven't understood much, but I believe it's about Sumo wrestling?"
She sees Midoriya raise her a thumbs up.
"Sumo *slamming*." Ben piped up from his seat. "Why doesn't anyone get that?"
He sees no support coming his way. "I mean come on… How is it that much of an American thing?"
Midoriya raises his hand and lightly pats him on the back.
"You seem a lot more cheerful today." Asui says, with a finger on her chin.
Tennyson raises his he looks at himself. "Guess my mind feels a bit more cleared up."
He gestured to Midoriya and her. "Thanks in part to these two."
She instinctively looks away. That…
She brushes the strand of her hair aside.
"Really?" Kaminari says. "What was—"
He was cut off.
Kirishima spoke. "Something stupid Kaminari, no need to worry about the details."
"Something stupid? Then how come Yaomomo—"
She could hear Kirishima tightening his arm around him.
Asui, in the meantime, was speaking sincerely. "Whatever it is… I like that it's making you feel better."
"I know." Tennyson replied. "Sorry for being such a wet blanket."
"It's okay."
"Nah." Tennyson brushed Asui's humble style aside. "I… To be honest, I was kind of losing it for a second, but… I think I found it."
He was gesturing to his head with that.
Asui didn't seem to find the quip funny, but that… put the slightest bit of emotion to Momo's face.
A glimmer, a smile..
She…
It honestly made her happy that her meddling… could at least lead to this.
Tennyson was happy again. He was cracking jokes, going with the flow of the class, interacting with others. He wasn't closed off and distant.
Seeing him hopeful like this made her feel... at ease.
"Hey."
She lifted her head and saw Jiro.
She was kind of spooked by the sudden company. "Jiro—? Hello, what may I do for you?"
Her friend shrugged, kind of thrown off by. "Nothing. I just wanted to ask something."
She leaned in close as she first threw a glance in front of her, at Tennyson. "Did the Tennyson disease jump ship to you?"
"I…" Momo said. "I'm not sure if I understand?"
"You look tired."
"Oh…" She put a hand under her eyes. "I must admit I haven't had the most pleasant night—"
"But I want you to know- all of you to know that I never came here, wanting to lie—"
Jiro watched as the smile of her friend vanished, and was replaced with… dread.
"Yaomomo?"
"I… I apologize."
"What's wrong?" Jiro asked, and Momo… felt her insides twisting.
The weight bit into her once more. "To be truthful, I… It has been because of our teacher's announcement of the festival."
Jiro raised an eyebrow at her. "Why? What's up?"
"I… I believe I'm anxious about my capabilities." Momo didn't want to think… for a little while at least. "I believe… at least physically… I have evaluated that I can fall behind."
Jiro tilted her head. "Physically? You scored number 2 on the quirk test."
Momo exhaled. She had, hadn't she in the quirk assessment? Right behind Tennyson, but it…
"I am aware, but I still have to admit that… I am concerned."
It didn't feel… meaningful.
He was ahead of her… by so much. There—
The girl with the earphone jacks leaned over. "Wanna talk about it?"
A new type of hesitation stirred up inside her. "I… I'm not sure whether it will be a good—"
Both of them, as well as the whole class, sensed the commotion from their front door.
"Wh-Why the heck are you all here?!" Uraraka yelled as she became the first to come face to face with the crowd of students.
The one and only class prez quickly positioned himself at the door as well, next to Uraraka. "Do you students have some sort of business with our class?"
Yaomomo tried getting to her feet. But Jiro did so in her place.
"They are scouting out the competition, small fry."
Bakugo had answered with his feet on the desk again, insulting the lot of them.
"We're the ones who actually survived a villain attack." He scoffed at the collective group's hesitance. "At least they now know what a future pro looks like."
Jiro remarked. "Weren't you the one left with the dusted elbow after the big fight?"
"Shut it, ears!"
"Okay." Tennyson had also stood up, itching the back of his head, and placed one hand on his shoulder. "That's enough barking for one morning."
The glare of the ash-blonde turned to him. He paused, before shaking him off his shoulder…
"Get that hand off me before I break it, freak show."
Ben lifted his hand, but the contest between them continued.
Jiro put a hand over the bridge of her nose. "Perfect performance of the class everyone."
"So, this is class 1-A…" A new kid from the crowd stepped forward, making her pause. He had purple hair, kind of like hers but darker in color and much more flared up, purple eyes along with bags under them.
"I came to see what the all famous class was about, but you seem like an ass."
"Now, who's this extra…" Bakugo just growled.
The new kid paid no mind. "Is everyone in the hero course this full of it, or just you?"
"You…" Bakugo unraveled his arms.
"Only the ones that can back it up." Tennyson though took the issue into his hands, standing face to face, all confident against him.
The purple haired kid seemed to measure him up. "How sad to come here and find some egomaniacs—"
"Come on Shinso!" Another, higher pitched voice rose from… seemingly thin air? "You're being unfair to them."
Jiro raised an eyebrow. Because either she was missing something, or literally a floating set of the female school uniform just cut through the crowd to come next to him.
"An invisibility quirk?.."
Shinso scoffed. "You know I'm right, Hagakure. Just look at them."
He gestured to the whole crowd of 1-A. "Pampered… for all those fancy quirks they have."
"Pampered?…" Jiro heard Sato murmur.
"I know! They must be strong!" She says, puffs of steam coming out while the shirt sleeves were also raised.. "I can't wait to see what we're up against!"
"Let me just tell you, just a bunch of destructive quirks—" Shinso sighs, crossing his arms.
"Oh, don't worry." Tennyson said. "My catalog has quite the variation."
"It better." Shinso says. "There are quite a few people here as you can see, who all enrolled in general studies or other courses because they couldn't get into the hero course. Did you know that?"
Jiro nodded her head…
Ben did too. "I mean, yeah, no way all the people at the exam passed."
"What you probably don't know…" Shinso continued. "...is that the festival isn't just a place for you to show off who passed. It's also a second testing ground, for all other students like us."
"If we perform well, there can be a transfer from us to the hero course."
"Really?" Tennyson laughed in response.
He put his hands on his hip. "Why didn't you say so?! It'd be good to have more people here."
Jiro knew she should have expected that kind of optimism from Tennyson.
"There has to be a catch." She thought as her eyes narrowed.
This guy wouldn't come here boasting like this if there wasn't.
"And, they can transfer some people out, to make room."
The people in the class 1-A straightened up.
Jiro clenched her hand. Getting people… kicked out? From the first couple of weeks?
"Scouting the enemy?" Shinso spoke again, all attention on him. "Some of the crowd here might be, but I'm here to warn you. If you don't bring your best, I will steal your spot."
"Both under the cameras… and in your class."
She could see a purple fire was lit under his disinterested words.
"Consider this, your declaration of war."
He somehow managed to hold such conviction with that dead gaze.
Jiro looked around to her classmates, and saw people unnerved… or in the case of Mineta, completely breaking do—
"Bring it."
But, of all people… Midoriya stepped forward?!
"We all worked hard to get here. I doubt anyone would want to leave their seats, no matter the reason."
"Yeah, we ain't going down without a fight!" Kirishima spoke up.
And from behind her… Jiro heard the breath of someone hitch. The one person she was just talking to—
Tennyson, unfortunately, *didn't* hear it(!)
He crossed his arms with a competitive smirk. "You heard the cl—"
"DEKU!" He heard the ash-blonde growl. "Steal my thunder again and I'll—"
Tennyson rushed back and restrained him before he could do something stupid.
"Point is." he tried looking back at the crowd. "You better bring your A game, because this class will show up and show out!"
Shinso's glare intensified. "You—"
"No, we're gonna stand out more than you!" Hagakure yelled, getting in the middle. "So!.. You better get ready for it!"
And… she sucked all the air out of it.
"I think they got the intention." Shinso said, with his hand on his face and walked off.
Hagakure gleefully followed after him. "See you in three weeks!"
Jiro… felt so confused by what that was.
Hagakure spoke as the two got some distance from the crowd. "They were nice."
"They were competitive and arrogant." Shinso shook his head. "Just like I expected."
Hagakure, however, paused for a second. "I don't know… Isn't that what you're being right now?"
"No, I…" Shinso caught himself off. "I just think they are not taking us seriously, all because we couldn't destroy robots in the exam."
That tone from before… the one that wasn't indifferent to everything, returned. "All because they are in the hero course…"
"I know." Hagakure said, before putting on a cheerful tone. "But look at it this way, if they underestimate you, it will make your dream easier."
Shinso raised his eyebrow.
"And if they don't…" Hagakure seemed puzzled as she spoke. "...well, that's what you wanted, wasn't it?"
"I…" Shinso brushed his hair back. "I guess that's one way of looking at it."
His face couldn't help but reflect a small smile. "But… I remember it as *our* dream, is it not?"
Hagakure was spooked. "Oh, wait, did I say *you*?"
"Well, it's settled then. I'm going to the hero course alone." He said, deadpanning.
"Hey no, no fair! I will go with you too!"
He wanted to play coy for a little, but she *looked* to be pouting.
He let out a slight laugh. "Okay okay, fine. We'll secure our seats… together."
The earphone jack girl shook her head. "Great, now thanks to -of-a-kind here, we have all these targets on our ba—"
"Hey you!"
"Another one?"
"I'm from Class 1-B next door! We heard you fought some villains and I—"
Barely from out the door, Jiro saw the deadly stare of Aizawa.
"We'll talk later!" The messy gray haired kid said, with sharp teeth and… a mask over his face?
Eraser Head then finally appeared at their door. "If you're done intermingling with the other students…"
Yeah, he didn't have to say it. It was time to go back to her seat.
Jiro pulled her chair. "Well, now I'm motivated."
She worked hard to get to the place she is at now. The last thing she had in mind was promptly getting kicked out after a couple weeks.
"Jiro…"
Yaomomo's voice came up from her side. Her hands were clenched together and… eyes were on the floor.
"I… in hindsight… would like that talk… during lunch… if you could."
She seemed anxious and not just that but a bit of pleading as well.
Jiro gave her a sincere answer as she sat down. "Of course."
"Wait, hold up, your classmates hate us… because we got attacked?!"
Lunchtime had come, and Ben, by per pure chance, got to encounter Pony in the food line… only to hear some distressing stuff.
"I mean, not all of them, but for some yes unfortunately…" Pony was rather frantic.
She shook her head. "I guess it's a bit complicated."
"Then start from the top." Ben says as he reached for the mashed potatoes.
Pony shakes her head. "Okay…"
He wanted to hear this. People other than his classmates being affected by the USJ… it hasn't been a thing on his mind.
"So, right now, it's like the class is split into two teams. One wants to get along with you, but the other…"
"... believes that this town's too small for both of us?" Ben quipped.
"No…" Pony says. "Well, Monoma does. He thinks you're unjustly hoarding all the spotlight."
Ben shrugged. "Nothin we could do about that, is there?.."
"I know!" Pony thankfully didn't seem to register that.. "But Tetsutetsu then backs him up. Not in a bad way, but he gaslights the class to make you guys a target rather than friends!"
"I mean… " Ben tilts his head, choosing to keep up a smile. "At least there is a bit of a reason. Plus I don't mind having a few more targets on my back."
"I guess…" She pouts. "But I tell them that you're actually really great and we're better off working together but no one listens!"
"Didn't you say *half* the class or so was by your side?" Ben asks, and Pony crosses her arms.
"You're not helping." She pouts.
"Okay…" Ben says. "Wait, Tetsutetsu was the gray haired one, right? The one who just tried to challenge us."
"That sounds like him." Pony said.
"He's smart." Ben says. "We have some real characters in our class who wouldn't give an inch…"
He sees Pony feeling indifferent.
"...but yes, at the end of the day, friendship is magic." Ben says, joking. "So, we will eventually need to change his mind."
"Exactly." she says, seemingly not taking even the slightest bit of offense.
"What about your side of the class?" Ben asks. "Who do you have on your side?"
"Uh…" She picks up her tray and Ben does too. "Kendo is the class prez and she's like our big sister. So, she's on my side. There is Yanagi, Rin… Oh, also Fukidashi, Shoda, Awase…"
She was counting with her fingers, but then…
"Hey look."
Ben turns his head, and sees Jiro… and Yaomomo at a table.
"They look like they have some empty spots." Pony beamed. "Want to—"
"No." Ben says, quite suddenly…
Pony tilted her head. "Is something's wrong?"
"No no." He said. "I just thought we could sit with your classmates for a change. You know, change their minds?"
Pony… didn't really buy this. Something was up, but… she didn't want to question it. "If you say so…"
The two then changed their direction.
Jiro looked back at Yaomomo. "Why didn't you say anything?"
"I…" the rich girl of Class 1-A paused.
"If you want someone to train with…" Jiro sighed. "I don't like saying it, and I know you don't like hearing it too, but Tennyson would be the best person."
She mumbled. "With his transformations—"
"No!" Yamomo blurted out so suddenly and cut her off.
"I would like it to be in secret." She put her hand on her other arm, looking away. "To get stronger, and… hopefully prove myself against him in the challenges of the festival."
The rich girl was shrinking in her seat again, and Jiro was starting to actively hate seeing her like this.
"Well, Yaomomo, I—"
"Oh?" Ashido, alongside Uraraka, had suddenly showed up. "Are my horns picking this up correctly?!"
She was in her usual playful mood. "Is Yaomomo declaring war on Tennyson too?"
And Uraraka clearly had the "What did we barge in on?" face plastered over her.
Jiro took a deep breath and looked over to Yaomomo but she seemed in no condition to speak. Her head was lowered, and her eyes were facing neither of them.
"No, Ashido." She chose to speak up for both of them. "Yaomomo just wanted to improve herself—"
"Uh-huh." Ashido continued to play coy. "I wasn't expecting such competitive fire from you Yaomomo."
The "Yaomomo" in question was shrinking even further.
"Ashido, how about we—"
"Yes." Yaomomo spoke. "I… I do want to challenge him."
Her voice was like the usual… kind of.
Soft-spoken and concise, but… measly.
As Uraraka chose to sit down too, Jiro watched her friend attempt to look others in the eye. "If I may… Could I bring up something from the USJ?"
Ashido, after a momentary pause, crossed her arms behind her head. "Sure."
Uraraka's glance also seemed to shift to Ashido.
Jiro scanned the table and… felt good that they could finally bring that up without bringing down the whole mood.
"I'm looking for the best person to ask for advice, regarding my abilities." Yaomomo said, slowly straightening up. "You said to have been conscious the entire time. Do you perhaps have a suggestion?"
"Uh…" Ashido changed her glance to the ceiling. "Well, if not Tennyson, I would say Bakugo, but—"
"He's terrible." Uraraka said. "Remember how he beat up Deku in the combat trial! Don't go to him Yaomomo!"
Jiro noticed the extreme frustration about that on the brunette, and… chose to shelf it for now.
"Yeah, he's a real jerk…" Ashido nodded her head. "Todoroki's also too much of the silent type… Ummmmmm…"
She looked up, tilting her chair back. "...Ummmmmmmmm…"
She started spinning her head, eyes closed.
Jiro was sure either one of two things was happening. Either Ashido was thinking, or she was testing to see if those horns could connect to the wifi.
Ashido sparked up. "How about Ojiro?"
Jiro tilted her head. "Ojiro?.. Really?"
She had nothing against him, but him out of everyone else–?
"Yeah!" Ashido said, straightening her seat back up again. "He was zooming around in the USJ. He held off *both* Kirishima and Shoji at the same time with good old fashioned Ka-ra-te!"
She did the hand motions with the last part.
"It probably wasn't karate." Jiro said. "With his tail, I think it should be some other form of martial arts…"
"Yeah, but it was still so sick!" Ashido said, still mimicking moves.
"Hmm…"
The grunt came from Uraraka. She seemed to be pondering the idea as well. "You think he would train us if we asked?"
Because, to be honest, she was thinking about the Festival too.
Against people like Bakugo, Tennyson, Deku… She was looking to expand her kit at least a little.
Because even Ashido or Tsu could defeat her. They attacked from a range, and her gravity needed to touch them to work.
Ashido shrugged. "I don't know. I haven't really talked with him since then."
"To be fair, he kind of blends into the background." Jiro remarked, taking a sip from her drink.
"Let's not speak of our friend that way." Yaomomo raised her head. "And…"
She stood up. Wait, her food had already finished?
"I, for one, would like to take a chance to ask."
Uraraka piped up from her seat. "Can I come too?"
Maybe asking along with the vice class prez, could give her a shot as well.
Yaomomo replied rather solemnly. "I don't see why not."
"Yeah, that's perfect!" Ashido said. "The ninja girl duo of Class 1-A!"
"You gonna make it a trio?" Jiro asked.
"Not my style." Ashido shook her head and stretched in place. "I'm all about going with the flow and the athletics. The shadows would just block my flare."
Jiro shrugged in response. Guess that did make sense…
Her eyes contacted Yaomomo's. She seemed distressed as she walked away with her tray.
Jiro… felt uneasy.
"Hey Yaomomo, wait up." She stood up and followed.
Her tall and proper friend turned to her.
"Are you 100% sure this is…" Jiro was still putting that sentence together. "This is how you want to train up?"
Momo remained shaky. "I suppose so."
Yeah, there was still a bit of uncertainty there. Didn't need to be a psychic to figure that out.
"If Ojiro's training under this master helped him beat two of our other classmates in combat. Especially Kirishima who is well equipped for one-on-one fights due to his hardening… I'm thinking that in three weeks, it could do some good for me too."
"It's more like two and a half…" Jiro pondered. "Yeah, but… you don't seem so sure, and, I… don't know."
She looked away. "It feels too brute force-ish, and to be honest, I liked how you beat Tennyson in the Combat Trial mo—"
Momo's sigh interrupted her. "I know, but… I'm afraid that tricks like that will not do much here."
Jiro could see the rich girl's body turning away.
"Thank you for hearing out my troubles…"
"Yaomomo, wait…" Jiro said, but 'Yaomomo' didn't stop.
"Jiro?" She then heard another voice from behind her… to which she knew exactly who it belonged to.
"I don't have the time…" The earphone jack girl tried to walk after her friend instead… but Tennyson's pursuing steps were echoing behind her. He finally tapped her on her shoulder.
Jiro exhaled, and turned to her follower.
He, with a much calmer tone unlike the morning, asked: "I just wanted to ask. Can we t—"
"Not a great time." She replied.
"Is there something wrong?" He asked rather obliviously, and looked at the exit. "What happe—"
"I just realized I should be charging you guys for these therapy sessions."
Immediately silence rang between the two… as Jiro realized what she said.
She facepalmed. Wha–?!
Why would she say that?!
"Therapy sessions?" Tennyson looked kinda worried now.
She put the hand back on her eyes.
"Just…" Jiro said sharply. "Tell me what you want to talk about."
"I… Okay." Tennyson's eyes looked away, before going back up to scan the cafeteria. "Not here though… if possible?"
Jiro crossed her arms and put on a stoic face, to try to save face for how she accidentally let her talk with Yaomomo slip.
But a part of her, just couldn't help but be curious.
After being that bombastic in the morning… What could be bothering him now?
Tennyson, for the first time in a good while, didn't know what to say.
When it came down to hero stuff, he had gotten used to just popping by Gwen and grandpa or keeping the stuff in question to himself.
But this… it wasn't about what *he* dealt with, like all those other times.
It was about Yaomomo.
"I was thinking about talking with her." Ben said. "You know, reaching out and hearing her out, but I'm—"
"...not so sure?" Jiro gave a half-hearted sigh, as she completed his sentence, cynically.
Ben's eyebrows raised. "Yeah, how did you—"
"... know that?" Jiro completed it again, and pointed to behind her with her thumb. "Cuz, I just got off the same conversation."
Ben looked in her direction, and… saw a familiar black ponytail. It made her remember Jiro's choice of words: "Therapy sessions…"
He met Jiro's questioning glare. "Jiro… what did Yaomomo tell you?"
"Nothing much." She bluntly said. "So, I guess I could ask you…"
Her purple eyes had a glare of death to them. One that he didn't expect for his classmate to channel.
"Was what happened to Yaomomo… your handiwork?"
"No…" Ben unraveled his arms. "I mean probably… I…"
He…
Back in the day… and still kind of now, talking about his troubles had never felt like a genuine option to him. So, bugging Jiro today about what he had in mind and trying to reach out on his own, it was his first real go-around on the concept.
"It wasn't what I wanted Jiro, trust me…" he tried whispering to her, but his voice was coming out desperate on its own. "I *never* meant to do that."
It had been eating away at him. Between finally getting to come clean with his secret, setting a clear path for the future, recruiting others to his side. That day, despite all the twists and turns it caused him, was probably one of the best days ever for him.
And through everything that happened, Yaomomo had been the one who stuck out to him. She felt like she reached out the most, so not being able to tie up her end…
He must've been making a face right now, because Jiro's expression was also softening…
"Yeah, I… Sorry if I came across a little strong, but you kinda did that." The earphone jack girl backpedaled. The intense glare died down. "I got angry…"
She muttered under her breath. "Still can't believe you managed to mess with the top student of our class though."
"I…" Ben paused on his words.
"I thought I was the top stu—"
And that quip immediately earned him a punch to the arm.
"Ow!.." he rubbed it as Jiro glared back. "Okay, I know… I shouldn't have quipped."
It was kind of involuntary, but his mind then returned to the heart of the matter.
"I was afraid she would be feeling like that."
He crossed his arms.
"She refused to tell me any details…" Jiro said. "Told it was some kind of secret. But… I want to know, what happened between you two?"
"Rightfully so…" Ben sighed and… he might as well face the challenge, like always.
But he would be slow and thread the line.
"Well, you know how, recently I've been…"
"...Off?" She completed his sentence one more time. "Yeah, in other news, the sky is blue."
Ben's eyebrows shot up. "Was I brushing people off that hard?"
"Yes." She bluntly said. "Now, get to the point."
He could feel the frustration behind that. "Right, so yesterday, Yaoyorozu…"
Every word said made him feel like he was hanging over a pool of sharks, because of his alien secret however… he continued and Jiro listened.
Just like Momo's story about not feeling strong enough, Tennyson was coming forward, how he had these frustrations ever since the attack of the villains, about not feeling like he was doing enough, how the vice class prez then confronted him and…
"I took it out on her… because she was willing to hear me out."
He sighed, shaking his head. "I tried apologizing after, but she wouldn't let me. Now, I want to try again, but…"
She spoke up. "You're afraid she won't hear you out today either."
Ben nodded at her, and thought of her again. "I just… don't know how to approach her. I don't even know if I *should* approach her or give her space. Ugh!.."
He brushed his hands across his face. "I had other people to ask but…"
"You wanted to ask an actual girl?" Jiro… tried actually quipping in response, just like he just did.
But Tennyson didn't grin.
He took his hands off. "Plus you know Yaomomo as well."
Tennyson wasn't laughing at her quip, or was bouncing off from it. He had his arms crossed… he wanted to be genuine.
He spoke up, rather stressed. "Do you think I'm overthinking it? Should I just confront her?!"
He took a step forward, but to his help, Jiro immediately put up a hand.
"Wait, I..." She grunted. "I mean, I don't know…"
Jiro thought of her too, and tried to look at things from Tennyson's perspective.
From what she knew, Tennyson was good friends with Midoriya and Kirishima, just like Momo, basically sharing the same friend group. But she could see why he didn't go to them.
No offense to either of them, but the *man of hardening* looked like was a little too busy treating everything like a competition, and the greenette would pass out before he could give any advice about *talking to a girl* nevermind comforting her.
That being said though. She thought to herself. "I don't know if I'll be any help either…"
She started tapping her jacks together. It hadn't been that long since she was acquainted with the vice prez either.
They had met each other during the quirk assessment, and from that point on… it was mostly a matter of *Momo* coming back to her to talk on occasion.
Even though they were brief, they were also delightful and fun. The rich girl, when she was speaking from the heart, felt so lively. It was like staring at the sun after being back from a late night Deep Dope concert, and… the two had become friends that way.
Her hands tensed as her gaze went up again and saw Tennyson's wandering eyes again.
The thing about those talks though… were that they didn't really happen the other way around.
"Look Tennyson, I…". She wanted to pick her words carefully, consider all possibilities like Yaomomo would.
"I… I'd say give her space." Jiro said like ripping off a band-aid.
She steeled herself. "From what I heard, Yaomomo is torn… and if you say the wrong thing… I'm afraid you might only tear her down further."
Tennyson was clearly taking it in.
"I mean, maybe you talking to her would be better, but I don't know—"
"I get it…" Ben said. "Thanks…"
"I'd say let her put some pieces back together." Jiro said, and Tennyson was nodding. He could make sense of it as well, right?
But, it… His face also had the shadow of doubt.
"I…" he spoke up. "When she made me talk about my problems, it made me feel better…"
Ben mulled it over on the inside. Yaomomo approached him so many times and… now the proper thing was to wait?
She didn't wait when he wanted her to and… it worked for him.
"And you saw Midoriya and Kirishima too!" His voice rose several decibels, and immediately she made a shh sign.
"The last thing you need is a live audience dumbass!" She smacked him while whispering. After all, they were still in the hallways.
Tennyson stumbled on his words. "Oh… right…" He got back to whispering too.
"For crying out…" She shook her head, thinking to herself. "What was the plan if Yaomomo was around, genius…"
He recomposed. "The point is that they weren't shaken up, but she is and…"
His gaze turned to his palm. "I guess I want to make up with her, as soon as possible."
Jiro then nudged him. "Okay. Well, if you're that determined, go find her…"
She gestured to him to go forward.
And Ben took the bluff. He stepped forward… only to back down.
"Yep, I knew it." Jiro laughed.
Ben turned to her. "You're not helping…"
"Then take my advice." Jiro said. "Yaomomo didn't want me to tell you this part, but… she's trying to improve herself to be better."
"Maybe you could take after that. Find something else to get your mind off things, at least for now, until *you feel she's ready*."
"Yeah…" Ben said as his gaze locked off her and… actually thought about it. "That could work."
As relief crossed his face, and his expression from the morning returned, Jiro also found herself lightening up.
"That's the spirit." she said, and Tennyson's head suddenly raised. He had an idea.
"Thanks Jiro!" He ran ahead, and waved back at her, before fully sprinting. There was probably some rule against running in the hallway that Iida would probably warn him against…
Too bad he's not here!
Ben rolled back his sleeve and pressed on the rims!
"Jetray!"
From the midst of a green flash, the yellow and red manta ray emerged and soared through the hallways of U.A.
This was probably way overkill, but he just couldn't wait!
In a matter of seconds, he was at the door of the teacher's lounge.
He transformed back—!
"T-Tennyson?!"
Ben… had a very questioning expression as Midoriya… was coming out of the teacher's lounge?
"AHEM…"
Ben's eyes then glanced up. Oh, All Might was also here! Wonder how he didn't notice him…
He also waved his hand as… smoke exited the room?
Ben didn't care though.
"Hey, All Might!"
"HELLO YOUNG TENNYSON." The number 1 hero said with his usual bombastic and jovial tone. "WHAT MAY I DO FOR YOU?"
Well… Ben itched the back of his head. This was the time to ask… if only Midoirya wasn't here!
"Am I really gonna accept being All Might's protege… in front of All Might's biggest fan?" As funny as the thought was, it kind of felt… wrong—
"YOU MAY SPEAK FREELY, YOUNG TENNYSON." All Might then cut in. "I HAVE ALREADY INFORMED YOUNG MIDORIYA OF MY OFFER FOR YOU."
"You did?!" Ben's eyes then immediately stared at his panicking friend.
"He… did ask me for my opinion of you…" Midoriya said, buffering after every word.
"Huh…" Ben thought. This was interesting, to be sure.
"Then… I was actually going to ask about that too." Ben laughed. "Is the offer still on the table?"
And All Might's response… was of one extra beaming smile, and a thumbs up.
And after one eventful lunch time… the students of Class 1-A found themselves at the Battle Center A, taking part in their usual Heroics Class, this time doing Stealth Training.
Currently it was Sero's turn, as he was supposed to move in one of the pitch black buildings and take down robots on the inside one after the other without altering any of them…
All Might was monitoring the tape hero's progress, Midoriya was furiously taking notes, and Bakugo was scoffing at how this is for wimps who are too afraid to fight… the usual.
"Yaomomo?" The rich girl felt a nudge to her side from Uraraka. "What's wrong?"
"Huh…" he shook her head. "Nothing!"
Okay, admittedly she was a bit jumpy.
"I… apologize for getting distracted." She said, calming down.
"It's fine…" She said. "Say…"
She tapped her index fingers together. "I… know we're supposed to be watching the matches and learning from them like you said… but…"
Momo saw Uraraka's eyes wandering to one of their classmates in the distance, and… admittedly she was a bit anxious too.
The rich girl knew exactly what her friend had in mind and...
"Should we…" Uraraka started and Momo's feet… couldn't help but move.
"I don't see any reason why not." She stated. Right now, her focus was barely on the exercise as it is. If she continued to wait, then all this time would be wasted.
"Oh okay." Uraraka followed after her.
The two had walked through the crowd, and… the person they wanted to talk, was right in front of them.
She tapped on his shoulder. "Ojiro."
The tailed warrior turned around. He seemed quite surprised… and nervous by this intervention.
"Hi Yaoyorozu, Uraraka." he said. "What's up?"
"Nothing much." Uraraka immediately replied from her side, but… her thoughts stalled. "You?"
"Same, actually." He replied quite sheepishly.
And silence quickly took hold again.
"Was there really nothing for them to talk about?!" Momo thought to herself.
She believed Uraraka's carefree nature would make for more of a conversation, so that it wouldn't be demanding when she asked about Ojiro's expertise and asked to learn of it.
After all, it would make sense if he wanted to keep it secret because of the upcoming festi—
"Say, there is something we wanted to ask." Uraraka then spoke again, and Momo felt the baton actually pass to her.
"Well…" she sighed mentally, before speaking.
"We have been curious about your martial arts skills. I've heard you're quite skilled and effective—"
"Nah…" he put a hand behind his neck.
"Oh come on. Don't be modest." Uraraka spoke up.
"Really!" Ojiro stood his ground though. "I still have so much to learn."
"On that note of betterment…" Momo decided to cut in back between the two, with her face holding more of an executive look. "We've been wanting to improve our skills for the festival and… thought perhaps you could let us learn with you."
"Yeah!" Uraraka enthusiastically jumped in, lightening the tone immediately. "So that we can all do our best as a class!"
Ojiro seemed… a little nervous.
Yaoyorozu took a deep breath. "At least until the sports festival…"
That's when he snapped out of it.
"No, I mean, of course you can, but I can't guarantee that my master will take you in."
Yaomomo shuffled her feet.
"Why not?" Uraraka stepped forward.
"He likes to choose his students after briefly meeting them. Or at least that's what he told—"
"OJIRO!" All Might called out. "YOU'RE UP NEXT!"
"On my way." Ojiro answered, but he then looked back at them.
"I'll give Master a call and ask if he can have you today," he says. "Is after school okay? Maybe around 5?"
Uraraka nodded. "Yeah, it's okay for me."
Momo paused for a second, but… after sharing a look with Uraraka…
Seeing that fiery spirit coming from her, she steeled her resolve.
"It is."
"Is this… it?" Uraraka deadpanned.
It had become 5. She had gotten out of school around 4 and then headed home to wear something casual before the big lesson, but…
"Did I take the right bus?" She couldn't help but doubt herself!
The address she came to looked down like a run down store. With a nail salon on its left named "Day Spa and Nail" and an old pizzeria on its right named… "Joe's Pizza"?...
Long and short of it was that it didn't feel like the secluded, mind-body and soul kind of dojo at all.
It looked shady!
Her eyes drifted to the alley next to the pizzeria, and saw some guy, bearded, wearing a black beanie, green jacket and brown pants, watching her from the side.
As soon as they made eye contact, he retreated back into the crevice.
Shivers went down through her. Maybe it wasn't such a good idea to—
A limo stopped by her.
"And we're here!" a super-enthusiastic driver who looked like a duck with a dominant chin spoke up.
"Thank you, Launchpad." Yaomomo came out of the car and the driver gave her a thumbs up before driving off.
Uraraka, not even willing to lie, wanted to tug at her classmate's sleeve. "Yaomomo, maybe we shouldn't…"
She did a double-take to the fancy, shining limo driving away from behind them.
"That's so unfair."
Yaomomo, in the meantime, wasn't even listening.
"I should be out in an hour or so, remember that Launchpad!" She yelled after him.
However, it was no use. He was long gone.
Yaomomo took a deep breath.
"Some real power…" she muttered under it. She could feel her cheeks puffing up. A smile was on its way as stars appeared over her eyes. She was excited—
"Did you say something?" Uraraka asked her.
"No!" She internally jumped. "I mean, yes. I asked if we should head inside."
The gravity hero had a puzzled expression, but she didn't ponder further. "Yeah, let's go."
Momo took a sigh of relief as the two girls pushed the door open.
"Maybe I should keep my expectations in check." she pondered. It was only one martial arts school. She went to several of them before… all in order to get to where she is today with the staff.
"The outside didn't seem like a credible establishment… maybe Ojiro—"
Ringing from a small bell above the door followed the two of them in… and immediately they were met with a peculiar sight.
It was just one big room, like most dojo's, but instead of one color mats and the modern training equipment hanging from the walls, it was authentic.
The floors were wooden and covered with carpets of various patterns, fashioning many shades of green, red and white, sprinkled in with yellow.
Weapons of all sorts of class; swords, spears, staffs, nunchucks were hanging over the wall like they were museum pieces. Even though most were wooden like the swords; the spears and the chains of the nunchucks were all hard-forged steel.
There were a couple of steps that seemingly led to a higher platform, but behind those were an actual tree growing inside the building! With a small glass overhead acting as a source for sunlight and everything!
It wasn't being obstructive or anything either.
The whole place… kind of reminded her of the Forever Knight base from yesterday, but the air was more… gentle, and peaceful.
It went without saying that this was her first time encountering something like this.
"It's like a temple from the mountains!-" The gravity girl then voiced her amazement with her mouth all the way open.
"I do have to admit, it's quite monumental…"
"Ha!"
From the elevated platform, two figures showed up.
One was Ojiro, now fashioning a white kimono, with all green accessories, like wristbands, belt with a dash and slippers. He was launching all kinds of attacks at his opponent, who seemed to be backstepping and playing on the defensive… all with a smile on his face.
The opponent in question? He had a tall, lean and muscular physique. He seemed to be human with dark brown irises, black hair, and sharp features on his face, especially around the eyes.
He was also seemingly brandishing the same kimono as their friend, but his was dark red with the accessories being completely black. There was also some sort of symbol imprinted on both sides of his chest.
Yaomomo squinted.
It didn't feel familiar to her, but if she was going to describe it to her father later to search, she would say it resembled a bell flower with five red circles or… *five people* emerging from one center.
Their classmate went for two quick succession jabs, before going for a back kick.
The figure however, stepped back from both attacks, before blocking the kick with his forearm.
"Control my central line Ojiro." the figure spoke.
"Ha!" Ojiro also jumped down and went for another right palm strike!
The figure parried.
Then Ojiro tried for a chop with his left.
The figure tried moving right, but Ojiro was immediately on him!
Using the tail, he propelled himself, stayed in front of the target, and went for a low kick!
However, the figure jumped in place, and did a split kick to his face. Ojiro tried to raise his arms and block, but he was off balance!
His back, as well as his whole body, found itself… on the ground.
"That was very good Ojiro." A hand was lent down in front of the student. "However, you are still very stilted during your attacks."
"I know Master." Ojiro said, grabbing and getting back to his feet.
"Remember, don't think so much on what your opponent wouldn't expect, rather act to make sure your opponent *can't* expect them. Even a usual pattern then could be a deadly weapon…"
"...as a switch-up could be how I catch them off guard." Ojiro said as the revelation and follow up to the sentence flowed into his head.
The Master nodded in response.
"The rest of it is just practicing and extending the common moves on your list." He put an arm on his shoulder.
"I see much more growth left Ojiro… both for you and your new *Fist of the Tail* techniques."
"Who knows…" He mixed in a competitive spirit. "Maybe you will give me a closer fight next time."
The master laughed, however Ojiro still seriously declared: "Right, Master Hamato!"
No matter the mannerisms, he didn't let up with the respect.
"Now…" Yaomomo then saw the Master's gaze turn to them. "I assume these are your friends?"
Ojiro looked over to them too. A smile brandished his face.
"Yes, they are. Master Hamato, meet Uraraka and Yaoyorozu of Class 1-A."
The master bowed and Yaomomo made sure to follow his lead… before also hearing Uraraka frantically mirror her.
"We're grateful for considering us to be new students, Master Hamato." Momo said.
"Oh, please do away with those pleasantries." he waved his hand. "My father is still alive and well, and I'm not looking to take after him just yet."
He looked at a jade cane in the corner. "After all, I still have much to learn as well."
"I understand…" Momo lifted her head up, Uraraka then followed after her.
The master turned around. "Give me a moment to prepare the stage…"
Momo saw the dark-brown irises turn to her, and stay. "...As I expect quite the show from the both of you."
He walked on up the stairs.
And Ojiro leaned over to them in the meantime. "He likes to be called Master Yoshi instead, by his first name."
"Still a Master?" Momo couldn't help but murmur out loud, getting Ojiro's attention. "I meant no disrespect–! I was just considering his humble nature about his own skills, I thought he would avoid calling himself a mas—"
"I haven't been raised in the mountains for 34 years to not be called a master!" His voice came from above.
Ojiro leaned again. "He's also very intune with his senses… including hearing."
"Especially the hearing!" The master talked back again.
"He grew up in the mountains…" Uraraka murmured, while Momo remained unphased.
"I see…" she said. "I apologize!-"
She realized she was yelling for no real good reason. "I didn't mean anything by it."
"It's fine!" He said, before stepping back into their frame, and gesturing for them to his side.
Ojiro walked towards the platform first. The two girls followed suit.
That had Momo scared for a second.
The way the master… or rather *Master Yoshi* moved. It was very skilled, efficient, fast, confident…
All without quirk usage and a smile. That kind of relaxed attitude in the face of combat.
It inherently… spelt out strong for her...
Momo wanted to be his student.
"Wait." Uraraka interjected with a peculiar look as they walked up the steps. "If he wants to be called Master Yoshi… then why weren't you calling him that?"
Ojiro had a nervous look on his face. "Because I—"
"Because, it took me 10 years to let him grow from just 'Master'." Master Yoshi spoke, as he then gestured to them to sit. "Apparently I need to wait 10 more if I wish for anything else."
"I'm sorry, Master Hamato." Ojiro said.
He looked at the two girls and gestured to his student. "See what I mean?"
Both girls nodded as Ojiro felt a jolt run through him, just realizing it.
The master continued. "In either case, our time is limited."
He walked to the center of the arena. Yaoyorozu immediately made sure to straighten up. Her heart was racing to hear his next words.
"Ojiro has already given me an introduction regarding your capabilities. However, what I'm most interested in is your ambitions. What do you hope to learn by enrolling under my tutelage?"
Ojiro leaned over again. "Master Hamato has expertise on many forms of martial arts and weapons. Don't be afraid to be creative."
"Don't be afraid to be creative…" Yaoyorozu repeated in her head. Well, that was good to know, however she already knew why she came here, to get a better mastery over her staff.
"Maybe my swings could be more refined…" She thought, putting a finger near her mouth. "My previous teacher did claim that I placed too much power over my strikes. Perhaps that habit resurfaced—"
"What a *sad* thought!—"
Momo shook her head. Like an arrow had stabbed, she had felt her heart momentarily sink.
"It… would make sense." She took a deep breath. "The Highbreed from yesterday, and Tennyson's history… It was… Or rather, I can say *it is* affecting my muscle memory…"
Her attempts to rationalize it were working… Thinking of her… fear… as a string and following it to its other edge…
There was nothing to be scared o—
"Well…" Uraraka spoke up, and pulled the rug from under her. "I don't know if it's much, but my quirk requires me to touch someone…"
She twiddled her thumbs. "I was thinking I could learn some moves that would help me get close to my opponent?"
"Ah, mobility training then." Master Yoshi stated.
Uraraka added. "I know, it's not really fighting, but—"
The Master held up his hand. "That's quite alright, Uraraka. Speed and stamina are just as important in a battle as technique. And it is commendable that you can accurately see the weaknesses in your style."
"Not everyone has that skill."
He threw a glance at Ojiro specifically in that last part. And the student sweatdropped.
Master Yoshi gestured Uraraka to rise.
"I will show you several ways of effectively dashing at an opponent from a distance. Judging by your performance, I will determine whether you can be my second student."
"Second?" Yaomomo nudged Ojiro. "Then you were his only—"
"I will tell you about it later." the student replied.
Master Yoshi took the ready position. Uraraka, steeled her stance, outstretched her hands with her palms towards her opponent.
"I just need to show him… just what I'm made of!"
And after 30 minutes or so, she was starting to lose heart.
"Good, focus on keeping your arms to stay back like that. Don't let them wave around. Keep your intentions unclear." Master Yoshi yelled out as the brunette ran circles around him.
The advice, she processed it like a supercomputer, trying to apply it. "Keeping… unclear…"
Her arms were behind her back, and her posture was slightly leaned forward. Was this really making her go faster?
No matter, she *did* have a plan—
"Now, as your enemy, I know you do intend to strike, but do not know when or how. It is your responsibility to not give that way until you choose your moment to—"
"Choose?" Uraraka broke the circle and rushed at the master, from his back left. "How about now?!"
She outstretched her hand. "If I get him—!"
"The back… is a very predictable spot."
Lifting his right feet off the ground and turning on one foot, Master Yoshi now faced her. He riled his hand back for a hit, but—
"Now! To improvise!" She managed to stop herself and tried sliding on the mat. "I can touch his leg and make him float!"
Her first four fingers connected, but then—
All five fingers connected.
He began floating upwards?
Uraraka couldn't believe her eyes. "Yeah!"
She jumped up from where she laid and pointed right at his floating body. "I got you!"
The master scoffed. "Right you did, dead to rights. Well done Uraraka."
She felt her chest puff up, as even the master seemed to have a satisfied look in his eyes.
"Now… if you could?"
"Oh, yes, sorry." She put her fingers together and he touched down gracefully, without even making a sound.
"Of course I could have avoided such a strategy…"
Uraraka gave a knowing look, crossing her arms and tilting her head—
"...with a leap or an attack that would break your hand."
…only for that look to disappear as she flinched.
"But you have shown your drive and initiative." He said. "Admittedly it has gotten me interested to see how that grows."
He walked away.
Uraraka tilted her head. "Does that mean—"
"Yes." he responded. "I will train you."
Uraraka couldn't help but jump in place again. "Yes! Thank you Master Yoshi!"
The pink blushes on her cheeks expanded, her eyes closed as well.
"Congrats Uraraka." Ojiro's voice came through, with… clapping from her classmates.
She realized that she was putting on this parade… in front of them and…
"I mean…" She rushed back over in front of the master and bowed. "Thank you, for all the advice you've given me today and everything else."
She kind of blabbered towards the end there, but the master didn't seem to mind one bit.
"It was my pleasure. I look forward to seeing you here again."
Uraraka then gladly sat back down, and as she did so, Master's sights were set on his potential third student. "And now you, Yaoyorozu."
He assembled his hands behind him. "What do you wish to learn?"
She stood up.
"I have already taken lessons in using a staff." she said, generating a pink glow from her wrist and pulling out her signature metal weapon. "Thus I wish to improve and strengthen my current techniques. I want to be stronger."
"I see." The master looked at her attentively… and curiously.
He took several steps back, and stopped at the other side of the space. "Then we will conduct a one-on-one fight to determine your current skill level. Is that okay with you?"
"Yes, it is." She held it with both hands, determination also covering her glare and face like a mask. Her pupils enlarged and fully scanned her opponent. "May I ask if you are planning to fight me empty handed?"
"It's fine." Master Yoshi stated. "Just feel free to try your best. Come at me in any way you wish."
He darted his eyes around. "Except for explosives however. There are quite a few things here that I hold—"
The student didn't even give him a moment.
She ran forward and went for a poke! The master, however, blocked it.
She spinned it around, gathering the momentum for a down strike!
He sidestepped.
She grabbed the staff by its end and tried to sweep the leg with an area of effect.
He jumped over it.
She countered with an up strike that he once again pushed aside, leaving her side vulnerable!
He landed on the ground and Momo's eyes widened. She had left an opening…
Yaoyorozu clenched her side for an impact, narrowing her eyes… but, it didn't come.
"He… let me go?" She thought and changed her hold over the staff again.
Like she was canoeing, she went for two downward smashes… only for her staff to be grabbed after the first one.
Master Hamato however let it go, and took a leap back.
"He's defensive." She ran after him, spinning the staff in the meantime and immediately taking another swing!
"Wow…" Uraraka said.
"First time seeing a battle?" Ojiro asked.
"First time seeing it this close." Uraraka said. "The moves are so fluid."
"Yeah, watching Master Hamato will do that. He's always so minimalistic, but efficient, even with weapons." Ojiro tilted his head.
"Weapons?" Uraraka asked.
"Yeah." He answered nonchalantly. "He tried passing some of those onto me, but I probably got rusty."
"Rusty?.. Wait Ojiro, you got to use weapons?!" It took a second to click in.
"Just one or two…" He tried brushing it off, but no! She wasn't going to have the humble act. Uraraka was curious.
"What kind were they?" She excitedly asked with an idea already popping in her head. "Wait, was it swords or…"
She snapped her fingers, trying to remember. "The two sticks with the chain…"
"Nunchucks?" Ojiro asked.
"Yeah, those."
He shook his head, and then raised his hands like he was actually grasping two things. "No, but I did get to use sais."
"Sais…" she muttered, and Ojiro nodded.
"It was only for two or three months though." he said. "I just couldn't get used to them and that made me get angry and… Like, I was good, but it messed with my forms when I *wasn't* using them."
"Ah, gotcha." She said, "I'd like nunchucks though."
Ojiro asked: "Why nunchucks?"
"Well…" she sheepishly said. "I saw the gag with them so much in cartoons and stuff…"
"Oh, you mean the spinning and…"
"...hitting their own head thing, yeah." She finished it, mimicking the motion. "I just want to see what it would be like to use them professionally."
"I mean, hey, once you're done with your mobility training, you could ask Master Hamato."
She shrugged in response. "Maybe I could."
All the while Yaomomo was fighting, like her life depended on it!
"Come on Momo!" She tried motivating herself. "He's handing the advantage to you… so utilize it!"
She was throwing out every move that she ever learned, in quick succession in fact but none of them were sticking!
Master Hamato just felt… invincible!
She leaped back and waited.
"I'm getting tired." She looked ahead and saw Master Yoshi completely fine, almost like he was waiting for her. "And I've failed to do much of a headway…"
"Quite impressive." He assembled his hands behind his back. "After our match is done, I may even be inclined to ask for your previous master's name."
Yaomomo didn't say anything.
"May even be…" That specific choice in his words rang in her mind. That teasing tone…
It… It got on her nerves, it—
"...was what I heard about your quirk wrong?"
Momo felt snapped back to reality. "Excuse me?"
He raised an eyebrow, like he realized that she wasn't listening. "I was referring to what Ojiro told me." he repeated. "I heard you had a Creation quirk?"
"Yes." she made sure to nod. "I can turn my lipids into any construct I want if I know their molecular composition and if they are not organic."
"I see. It sounds quite versatile and applicable… However, so far, you have stuck to only using your staff." he stroked his chin.
"I had judged this to be a test of my capabilities with the staff, was it not?"
Master Hamato shook his head. "I said, it's a test of your current skill level, not just the staff. You're free to do whatever you want… except for explosives, like I said."
The prospect ran through her head.
Her muscles tensed again, like they were just allowed to have a break, and it was once again game time.
"I understand." Quickly a shield emerged by her left arm.
She rushed forward again, and as the staff got grabbed again,
"Now, improv—!" the master said, but the response was instant!
She tackled him with the shield!
He took the hit, and let go of the staff, but he didn't seem hurt one bit. "Good!"
Momo gritted her teeth. He still wasn't budging!
She went for another hit with the shield, maybe a bash from the side this time—
"No, just… just do it!" She yelled from the inside.
She went for another bash from the side, but he parried it right away.
"Don't give him an inch!"
Momo spun the staff around with hand and aimed it at his ribs, but he parried yet again.
He couldn't side step much anymore… but that wasn't to say he was trying.
"He's still holding back…" Her onyx eyes glimmered. He's not hitting back…
Her eyebrows crossed and the speed of her attacks increased. "I took this to be a real match!"
Master Yoshi however, didn't break form.
The calmer and static Yaomomo was disappearing from his eyes, and a much more agile, treating the battle not like a game of chess but a fight, came to be.
"As you can see, I have not tried hitting you back." he said as he was blocking. "That is—"
Momo took another leap back, leaving… the staff?
"She's… not listening?" He raised his arms.
Unlike before, this wasn't for a breather… it was for something far reckless.
"HAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" She riled her left arm back.
"Is she really—"
Yep, she really threw the circular metal shield at him!
"Quite the bold move." His hands moved towards the shield, while his eyes watched the opponent, she was attempting to use the chance to get closer.
Her eyes were burning, her hand was glowing pink and… his eyebrows also crossed at the prospect.
Yoshi put his hands on the shield mid-air, one above and one below, and redirected it towards the empty wall.
"Now—" As he thought, he saw Yaoyorozu five feet away from him. One mismanaged leap could be his end…
He saw where Yaoyorozu was about to step next and Master Hamato… adapted.
He stepped on the edge of the staff she dropped earlier, and sent it rolling, right under the teen's descending foot.
"This is where it ends…"
He held up his hand as a chain emerged from her hand, but she… slipped on the staff, falling to the ground.
"Yame!" he yelled before her spry nature could get Yaoyorozu up to try again.
Continuing to hold the chain with one hand, he helped her up with his other hand… and got a better look at her face.
She had calmed down, but still seemed angry, feeling ashamed… frustrated…
"That last attack was ambitious… but unique." he said.
Yaoyorozu raised her head, as he opened his palm and saw the iron weight at the end of the chain.
All the while, Yaomomo got to have a good look at the master's hands… or rather, what was specifically strapped around his palms.
"Shuko hand claws…" she pondered. "So, he… He wasn't fighting empty handed."
He could have gone in the offensive…if he *needed* to.
Momo feels blood rush to her fists again—
"Let me guess… A kusarigama?"
She looked up and saw the master smiling.
Uraraka turns to Ojiro for an explanation. He replies. "Imagine a sickle, but with a chain at its hilt, connected to an iron weight."
Momo, in the meantime, nodded rather irritatedly. "It was going to be…"
She tried breathing though. Calming her… mind, so she may not come across as impolite. "I… was aiming to restrict your defenses and prevent you from running away."
"And then to have me at checkmate?"
"I… didn't see another way to win." She said in admission.
He stroked his chin, taking in the mannerisms of the creation girl. "It was still creative. A Kusarigama would be a good weapon to hinder my movement…"
Momo… forced her anger to subside. "Thank you.."
"I didn't finish." This time, he cuts her off. "However, it was slow."
He assembled his hands behind his back. "Not as in movement, but I could pinpoint the moment your tell switched from using the staff to win, to just buying time with the staff to come up with the plan. I was given ample time to prepare, as your body was too honest with its intentions."
She couldn't help but let frustration bubble inside her… but she instead lowered her head…
It wasn't good enough, was it?
"I said I had prior experience, so of course he would expect something more!-"
A hand landed on her shoulder.
"But the potential is there."
She raised her head, with oblivious, questioning eyes.
"You have a boundless pool of potential Yaoyorozu. Your initial moves were not bad, the extra utilization of the shield was well done considering I didn't hit back, and the final attack shows creativity with a valiant spirit."
He took off his other hand claw.
"I would also like to train you."
Relief crashed down on her. Her eyes were down, but she could hear Ojiro's applause and Uraraka's cheering in the background and… she could feel her emotions getting to her too.
An ear to ear grin did appear. She looked at him with determination. "I will make sure to not let you down."
"And I'm counting on it." he said, before turning to all of his *now* students. "We will be ending the training here today. You are all free to go."
Uraraka and Ojiro got up and bowed.
Yaomomo made sure to bow too, and moved to follow her friends outside… only to feel a hand on her shoulder again.
"Except for you Yaoyorozu."
"Huh?" That had caught her off-guard. "May I know the reason?"
"You…" The master pointed at the wall. "...are going to help me tidy up."
She looked and saw the shield had dug into the wooden pillar.
"Oh… That's fair."
"We'll wait for you outside." Uraraka said, keeping up her happy mood, as did Ojiro.
She waved after them. Might as well be quick then, it would be impolite to make her classmates wait.
As the little bell above the door rang, she stepped next to the shield.
"Now, what to do with this…" Her eyes scanned the dug in iron shield, and the mark it made on the pillar. Instinctively, she took the first option and tried pulling on it, but even with full force, it didn't budge.
"I… see?" Well, this was a peculiar situation.
A pink glow emerged from her arm. "Maybe a crowbar, but…I don't want to do anymore damage to the wooden pillar if possible—"
With one firm kick, Master Yoshi knocked the shield out of the wall!
"Wh- What?"
He lowered his foot, and Yaomomo's eyes widened. The wood… should have made some snapping sounds, but no.
"I apologize for tricking you." Master Hamato softly spoke. "But my evaluation of you hadn't finished."
"O-Oh…" She was still flabbergasted from the kick. "I-I didn't realize… If it hasn't finished, then would you like me to recall Uraraka and Ojiro—"
"No." He held up his hand. "What I'm about to speak, struck me as something you would like to keep private."
Yaomomo, couldn't help but feel anxious. What… was he going to say? What did he observe?
He sat down on the ground on his knees.
She did the same upon his gesture to do so, right in front of him.
"In the beginning, when you were stern in using just a staff…" he spoke. "I might have made them seem like love taps to your friends. However…"
He held up his finger. "Those were not attacks that belonged to a training match."
His voice had some kind of gruff to it… Master Hamato didn't seem happy.
"I'm… sorry." She rested her hands on her knees. "I was really adamant to be your student…"
She was going full strength, because it was a test of her capabilities. It was like Aizawa had said, if she didn't do her best then it would be meaningless…
"The force I can deal with, but you were fierce, merciless even." he put emphasis on the end of it. "Your eyes were trailing off, not seeing anything that was happening in the ring."
She… backed down. She wanted to hear the full evaluation.
"I know I commended that shield throw, but it was incredibly reckless… considering a person of your traits."
'Reckless' and… 'person with your traits'
Those words, intentionally by her master or not, came out as stinging…
Momo believed that it wasn't the case, however an inner feeling… couldn't help but compare the situation to being scolded.
Master Yoshi sighed. Momo instinctively lifted her head again, wanting desperately to know just what was going through his mind.
"I could tell that you weren't fighting me." he saw her gaze waver. "Is there perhaps something more that you wanted to attain by being my student?"
Yaomomo… took a deep breath. She…
"Strength…" Her hands clenched her skirt. "I…"
Her teeth grinded as the grip that wrinkled her skirt hardened.
"I feel weak… Master."
"Why so?" he asked.
"Why…" The question tugged at her…
"My classmates." The words spilled from her mouth. "They all have such wonderful quirks."
She made her hand glow pink again. "Super strength, transformation, Fire and Ice, Explosion, Dark Shadow and even…"
She points to the door. "Gravity nullification."
Momo retracted her hand back to her chest. "But…"
Her eyebrows raised. There…
She let go of her skirt, and got up from where she sat…
She went to her backpack.
Master Hamato watched her as she searched around, and then came back to him… with a doll in her hand.
"I can only create these… *these things*."
He inspected the doll. Putting his student, and the item side by side, he could remark on the similarities the two shared.
The face… The expressionless… almost frowning look.
"And I am aware it is a versatile quirk, but…"
"It is lacking in power…" The master said, stroking his chin before putting the doll in the middle of them, letting her student also inspect it with her eyes. "You feel like the Swiss army knife in a weapons shop."
"I…" She nodded her head and got a grip. "I am feeling as though I need to do all these flips and tricks… just to accomplish what my peers do by design."
"That's because you are." The master was blunt in his logic, but… compassionate with his tone. "Is that a bad thing?"
She wanted to tear herself apart…
"Yes!" Desperation freely flowed into her tone. "When I imagine what's being demanded of me…"
Her words weren't calming her down now… not anymore.
"...as a hero and as their teammate…"
It was like meddling with an open wound on her skin.
The Highbreed, an invasion of their world from beyond the stars…
She closed her eyes. Her breath hitched. "...I feel like I was not the correct person to pick… to rely on."
Even when she opened them, Yaomomo couldn't face him.
Nowadays she was feeling like she did that a lot…
Once rising through expectations set by her parents… passing through the limits set by herself…
Only to now… shy away from others.
Silence enveloped the dojo.
It left her with her thoughts, alone…
"I understand what you're going through." The Master's tone broke through that.
Yaomomo looked up to him, and caught his glance briefly on the jade cane, before assembling his hands.
"I'm the next in line to be my clan's Jonin." He said, putting his chin behind the gathered hands. "And equally, people are holding many expectations above my head."
"Jonin… The head of a ninja clan…" Momo muttered. It was supposed to be a great honor to be destined for such a position… but in this day and age…
"I'm not only supposed to be the most powerful fighter…" he said, not frustrated, but sorrowful. "...but also uphold, maintain and grow a practice that's very well on its way to fading."
He assembled his hands in front of him. "In times like these, where the world feels against you… "
A jolt ran up through her.
"How much patience do I need to have, for your minute intelligence to make peace with it? You, your entire race, your planet will all fall before us."
She remembers… being sidelined in that battle. The world, feeling against her cannon… against her creations.
Master Yoshi's words continued. "... these are when the expectations can feel like the most vile poison."
He pointed to her. "Because they are set by the people closest to your heart."
Yaomomo wanted to say something… but she listened instead.
"Ojiro had informed me that you were one of the recommended students in your class, and have become class president."
Momo nodded yes. "Though I must correct him. I have been elected to be the *Vice* class president."
"That doesn't matter." he said. "Point is that people are trusting, towards your judgment and intelligence."
Another thunderstruck.
"But you?! I thought you would be better, Yaomomo!"
Her heart… felt like it shook from its position, but her master's words continued to flow.
"Even Midoriya, who I heard was chosen first, wasn't chosen for his strength, or was he?" Her master asked, and Momo reconsidered.
His quirk… admittedly it was a double edged sword. His planning against Bakugo, and his spirit most likely had a more prominent effect in the election…
He got up from the ground and towered over his student.
After hesitating for a second, Hamato Yoshi picked up the jade cane from the corner. "People have known you for your intelligence Yaoyorozu. What lies in front of your path is more vision, insight and creativity…"
He tapped her on the head with the cane a couple times. "...especially creativity."
"I… I understand that." Momo shook her head. "But I… I have never observed one to hit another with their intelligence—"
"That's because it is not possible." The master, once again very bluntly, stated. "But strength is known to manifest in more than one way."
He raised the cane, no longer letting it touch the ground.
"The quest of improving your physical strength is a fine path." He pointed to the mark made on the pillar. "However…"
He let the cane touch the ground.
"You have already demonstrated today that you're adequate in—"
Hearing that last word… Momo's body bolted to her feet.
"But I don't desire to be adequate!" She raised her tone frustratedly. "That is what I…"
That word rang in her mind like a bell.
*Adequate…*
That… no she couldn't be that.
"I understand where you're coming from, Master." She tried to get a grip again. "However, you have not seen the sheer force they can exert!"
She wanted to be clear… and concise with her points. Just like she was in a debate… just like what was expected of her…
"If Midoriya can get his quirk under control, he is sure to be an impactful hero.,, just as how All Might is now." She made an opening. "And Tennyson… his transformations have such a vast range. The amount of missions, or crisises he would be able to take part in solving…"
Her words stopped short.
"If… there was a villain that had the power to doom this nation." She looked at him dead in the eye. "I can see *them* standing their ground and saving it!"
It started to shake again. "But in that image, I… I'm not…"
She looked him in the eye, clenching her fists, desperate for him to understand!
"I don't have a place next to them!"
Her breathing was shallow, rapid.
"Then why…"
The master lifted out his hand from the cane, and put it on her shoulder again.
She… She didn't know if it was her eyes misinterpreting the sight in front of him… but the master had an advising, and a bit of a pleading look on his face…
He was asking her to stop, and Momo… obliged, just like any other request.
Her tone felt completely shut down. "What good is my mind, my plans, *my creations*… if they don't allow me to be in that picture."
Like she had confessed, her body relaxed… and her words stopped.
It was like pulling out an arrow that had stabbed into her…
Now that she did it, she was letting everything… flow.
Master Yoshi sighed. "I'm not going to deny you access to my knowledge, however I suggest one more time that you heed this advice Yaoyorozu Momo…"
He opened his eyes and turned back at her.
His tone was stern, but not angry or frustrated. It was cautionary, unlike anything that came before.
"This is not your path."
Momo felt her world shake.
He held the cane with both hands. "Subjecting yourself to this, while granting you some new desirable abilities, will only serve to drain you mentally, physically, and spiritually. I suggest you think—"
"Apologies Master…" Yaoyorozu's weakened hands were once again clenched. "But, my mind is made."
She was giving into her frustration.
"I want to fight with my friends on the front lines." she says.
"If all that improving my mind will do is allow me to watch from a safe distance while my friends are risking their lives… then I propose *that* to be the wrong path."
She bowed her head, not faltering. "In these two and a half weeks, I want to follow your teachings and grow stronger… to be someone… in that image."
"This sports festival is going to be really important for us."
She looked at the doll… left at where they once sat.
"I have to…"
"I see..." Master Yoshi gave in, gripping the top of the cane. "You…"
He sighed. "Very well, you may come back here tomorrow, same time. Tell Uraraka and Ojiro as well."
"I will. See you tomorrow… Master Hamato."
The bell rang from the door again, indicating her exit.
And he barely avoided facepalming… just settling for shaking his head slowly. "Teenagers…"
He could barely avoid stomping the cane to get some frustration out… only to realize that he was still holding this thing.
Yoshi set it down and dusted off his hands.
"She's disillusioned." He murmurs, and looked out the window as she met up with her friends.
"She has the potential to make the most unique contraptions for any warrior, yet still only cares about how hard she can punch a board!"
He rubbed the bridge of his nose, calming his nerves. "I have to remember I'm her teacher. I can't give her the answers directly… but damn is this frustrating! How does my father deal with it?!"
He assembled his hands behind him, closing his eyes, trying to not punch something out of anger.
Yoshi tried to talk himself down, taking deep breaths… and letting out the anger.
"This is something she has to pick up for herself…"
Yoshi could feel himself being more mellowed out.
"I just hope experience, will be a kinder teacher…"
Yaoyorozu caught up with her friends.
"That took a bit long." Ojiro said.
She patted her pockets to see if she got everything. "I apologize. That shield was stuck into the pillar. We couldn't get it out."
"No wonder, it was an amazing throw!" Uraraka said.
"Yes, I agree as well…" Ojiro nodded. "I must have underestimated your prior experience, especially with the staff."
"No, I don't think you have Ojiro…" Yaoyorozu tried waving it off, but her shoulder hurt a little.
However she was adamant to not show it, and instead looked back at the school with a steeled resolve. "I have a teacher now…"
"With this power and expertise… I will be able to make my place on the team." She clenches her hand. "Everything… is up to me now."
"Work hard, Momo. All I have to do now is work hard… and prove it in the Sports Festival—"
"Oh, wait!" Uraraka cut in. "This school is going to be paid, isn't it?"
Ojiro shakes his head. "No, Master Hamato is intent on teaching anyone who wants to learn. It's his moral code."
Uraraka sighed with relief, but…
"Wait, h-how does he keep the lights on then?"
Ojiro, in response, leaned really close to her ear, put his hands on his mouth and whispered. "His wife lends him money—"
"I heard that!" They heard Master Yoshi back from the school!
Uraraka and Yaomomo had almost jumped but… the brunette laughed it off as the sun set with them, and the rich girl of class 1-A… had a smile as well.
As the setting sun started to shine through every window in Japan, there was one familiar name, at a garage around quarter of a mile to Team Idaten hero agency.
Kevin, rolling out from under his car, reached for his red toolbox.
Shuffling of the metal tools echoed in the empty space.
The doors were closed, and as far as accommodations went, there were some… boxes, lockers… one green couch, a bathroom behind the wall… and a small TV on the other side of the room, running wherever the hell was on.
He couldn't really bother watching it, but the place itself?
It was… cozy, for the lack of a better word.
"Ugh…" He frustratedly grunted. "Where's that 12 mm…"
His glance searched the new place, only to be stuck on the light of the bathroom. He had left it open, didn't he—?
There it was, shining next to the sink.
"There it is…" He got up and fastwalked, swiping the wrench off the counter. "Ready for another round."
He tapped the tool to his left hand, as the shine coming from the tool met his eyes… and then reflected off from his car.
But…
"Still some mud stains around the tires…"
All he could see were the damages from last night. The extra work that it sprung up for him.
"Hope the paint is the only coating I'm gonna have to check." He sighed internally, as he walked over to check the mudguard. "Pyronite wax's enough of a hassle to get…"
Wait… No, his usual pipeline wouldn't cut it anymore…
Kevin took a deep breath, and… looked down for a second.
First the tires and then his hands…
Things were different now, weren't they?
Kevin then got up, and as his right hand slid across the side of the car… he made his way to the trunk.
His hands lifted up… a laser lance left over from the knights.
A souvenir he decided to keep from the deal. Kevin smirked, guess it's time for it to come in han—!
"Something I can help with?"
His eyes snapped towards the door. The "parole officer" that was assigned to him had just arrived.
He looked at him. "Well?" Ingenium, with his helmet under his arm, his shining armor still over him, and a bright-eyed smile plastered onto his face, spoke up from the door.
"Yeah, sure." Kevin rolled his eyes, as he grabbed the weapon's hilt and started twisting the end of it.
Ingenium walked over, with his arms assembled at his back and his happy expression fading into curiosity. He put a hand on his chin, as his eyes narrowed on the tools coming in and out of the red toolbox.
"Gotta warn ya." Kevin continued to work on the gun. "This tech here might be a little beyond your time."
Ingenium raised an eyebrow. "Is that so..?"
Kevin, got through. The end of the gun was completely out, and there stood a small glowing red marble.
He surgically laid the marble down… before noticing the said marble starting to move on its own.
"Shit!" He threw the rest of the gun away. "Gotta to grab a casin—"
"Here!"
Right into his hands, Ingenium threw a yellow sphere.
"Ether-point energy cells have to be contained, right?"
Just for a second, Kevin's eyes widened. Yeah, that's what he had forgotten. He put the red glowing marble in the yellow orb, but… how did—?
He must have not recovered, because Ingenium clearly looked like he caught something. Crossing his arms, Ingenium put on a teasing smile. "Guess, I'm not as out of my depth as you think."
Kevin scoffed, and opened his mouth to answer… only to close it back down.
"What brought you here?" he asked instead, and rather demandingly at that.
Ingenium, curiously, adapted. "Just got back from another mission." he said.
"Thought I would come by and check in, see how you're settling in."
Kevin didn't really care to respond. "Well…"
He gestured to the garage. "I'm settled."
"Leave."
Well, Ingenium knew that his prisoner didn't exactly say that last part, but… he clearly implied it. He kept his eyes on Kevin's hands as he worked, and shifted them up to his face, but Kevin just… had his eyes on his work.
The golden orb, with a black glass on its middle section started to light up. Kevin then grabbed some wires on one hand and pliers on the other—
"I also see here that you're running a V8 Turbo with Planchaküle tech from the 70s."
His head immediately bolted up like there was a DNAlien ambush. Ingenium was inspecting the engine. HIS car's engine.
"A bit retro, don't you think?"
He quickly rushed over and closed the hood!
"Yeah!.." The criminal opened his mouth, like he wanted to talk about it more… but closed it again.
He crossed his arms. "It's… a little."
Ingenium looked back at the hood. "Can't get that sweet sound otherwise."
Kevin was still looking away, mouth shut.
"You know…" He looked back at him. "The mission I was just at… it was a high-speed chase. Your car would have been pretty handy."
"Of course." Kevin instinctively remarked as he walked back to the table. "This planet and it's level 2 tech…"
He started grumbling after that, but Ingenium was happy with what he got.
He had the criminal talking.
"Really now?.." The pro hero teasingly asked. "How *did* you fashion this old girl of yours?"
Kevin continued talking as he attached two cables before pulling on them, making sure they were fixed in place. "Installed a Kineceleran drive unit just last week."
Ingenium whistled. "That's good…"
Okay, now they were really getting somewhere. "How much power does it have now?"
"Fifty percent." Kevin attached another wire.
"Getting more mileage out of that gas… and more speed." Ingenium put on a satisfied smirk as he nodded. "What's on the list now?"
"Durability, probably." Kevin attached one more. "Can never be too upgraded for that."
"Huh, well… " Ingenium scratches the back of his neck. "I guess I have some Orishan glass."
Kevin looked up. "Really now?"
Ingenium nodded. "Yeah, it's a long story—"
"Tonight, I was going to work on Amperi electrical insulation." Kevin… had a smile?
Ingenium made sure to not make a big deal of it. He put a hand on his chin. "I know a bit of stuff about that— Oh, I do have some Pyronite wax as well."
He itched the back of his neck. "I got it as a gift yesterday and I've been using it on my own…"
Ingenium looked Kevin in the eye again and… his smile was gone with the wind.
"I'm good." the criminal bluntly replied, and just grabbed the orb, walking over to the car.
What he was working on the table seemed done but… Ingenium was still curious about that look.
His glare, it was hardened, but not angry. Like… he…
He didn't want to talk.
Kevin got inside his car, and Ingenium came over to watch him plug in the wires. He then tapped on the buttons near the screen.
A sonar-like display came up, and the system seemed to start calibrating on its own, as Kevin leaned back on his seat, eyes on the roof of his car, all with an empty expression.
"What is…" Ingenium tried speaking up again. "So, what's this device that you worked on?"
Kevin still wasn't forthcoming though, and…
In the back of his mind, Ingenium knew he could just be "the parole officer" and demand that he would answer him, but…
It felt too desperate—
"You already knew the power cell."
Kevin's remark cut through his thoughts. He paused for a bit, but then nodded slowly in understanding.
The criminal then tapped at the side of the screen. "Searching for ether-point energy signatures."
He crossed his arms. "Knights were selling this thing, and those DNAliens were eating it up."
"If we track them, then that's two birds with one stone."
Ingenium… decided to give the kid credit. That was a good point… and a good plan.
"There has to be more outposts." Kevin sighed. "Places that can take the place of what we wrecked."
Ingenium saw him cross his arms, but also get restless, impatient.
The radar returned no signals. He pressed on more buttons on the side, calibrating it. "And I'd like to cut down some before sundown."
The machine started adjusting once more. The circular, covered area seemed to widen.
Ingenium was impressed. He couldn't help but remark: "You're really putting in an effort, huh?"
Kevin's eyes briefly widened. His hands stopped with the calibration, before restarting slowly. He stopped talking again.
Ingenium wanted to facepalm. He shouldn't have said that…
He saw Kevin's steeled expression.
… but this couldn't continue on like this.
Ingenium couldn't just watch his mouth, to not trigger what Kevin has.
He can't dodge the issue. He must face it head on… like a hero.
"Look…" Ingenium sighed. "I've been thinking about what you told me last night."
Kevin refused to look, he even seemed to grit his teeth.
"Ugh… Magister…" Ingenium thought to himself. This really wasn't something he enjoyed, but he continued regardless.
"In my field, I've come across many people." he said. "I don't know about… Labrid or about the kind of history that had you ending up in the Null Void in the first place… but I—."
A beeping rose from the panel on the car.
Kevin didn't skip a beat. "We got a hit. Shizuoka Prefecture."
He moved over the clutch and got to his driver seat—
Ingenium then quickly sat on the passenger seat.
The two made eye contact…
"We're going to be handling this together." Ingenium stated.
Kevin turned his glance straight, and started the car. As they then got onto the streets, Ingenium kept his eyes on the road and despite the criminal not seemingly listening, opened his mouth.
"I'm just saying, if you're adamant about this chance… then you can trust me, a stranger to who you are and what you did, more than this."
Kevin took a deep breath and… actually looked back.
Notes:
And that's the end for now!
I know there wasn't much of Ben in this chapter, not to mention it's my longest work so far. But I hope Momo and a bit of Kevin's antics were a nice change of pace after that last arc.
Plus, I can't tell you how… great it felt to switch gears to some MHA content again. I hope you found it as refreshing as I did.
(Speaking on MHA, pinky promise that the Sports Festival is coming, not in the next chapter, but the one after that. Sorry for leading you on for so long, but I'm not going to lie, even I didn't see this part being this long!)
But anyway… for this chapter, I *did* say there is one main thing I said I wanted to ask…
The elephant, or should I say *rat*, in the room: Hamato Yoshi.
What did you think? And overall, what do you think about characters coming from tertiary shows like this?
To be honest, the idea was always in our head to keep the series fresh going forward. They are mostly going to be one or two from other series and they are going to be reserved for roles like this where "Oh, where does Ojiro get his martial arts expertise? From human Splinter! And guess what, he's now teaching Yaomomo and Uraraka!"
So, basically some level of plot relevance, with the full extent of them getting a chapter alongside other characters, so don't worry about this suddenly becoming a massive X-over. Ben 10 and MHA are still our main focus.
But who knows? This is us testing the waters for other characters in the future, so if you like the idea then we'll see what we can do, and if you don't… well… we'll make sure to do them as little as possible. :D
So, if you're going to drop down a review now, please make sure to give us an opinion about that.
Lastly, the next chapter may be a week late because I have my exams in the coming weeks.
That's it from me and until the next chapter, I hope you have a great rest of your day and a happy Halloween.
Replies to "guest" reviews
Star: Lol wut? The holy hand grenade? Are the knights of Ni gonna show up next?
Kevin should be able to absorb one for all...
He is capable of absorbing alien tech/material/energy...
No way is he not capable of absorbing OfA
DBZpower197: I mean… They are "Knights" after all.
Also for Kevin's powers, I am actually not fully sure. I'm on the argument that he is straight up absorbing powers (seen in the Ultimate Kevin arc stuff), but the editor does make a point in the replicating powers department (with his Omnitrix absorptions and the Ben 10 wiki)
Guest:Yeah, I don't think even the combined force of the entire class 1-a can even faze a highbreed let alone make him battle damaged. The dude was literally ragdolling humungousaur like nothing and humungousaur on his base form can lift waybig and hurt vilgax.
DBZpower197: I mean, I would say they could have a solid shot, but it would require most, if not all of them to be there. Like, I see Mineta's sticky balls being a real asset in hindering its movement, and their skin isn't impenetrable so Ashido's acid and Todoroki's fire could be effective. I could probably come up with more things off the top of my head, but let me save those for a chapter in case it happens. :D
Guest: Will Ben X Momo be a thing? They're cute!
DBZpower197: We'll see! To be honest, I'm throwing the dice over and over again, every time I sit to write them down.
Guest: This has been great so far. I can't wait for act 2. I don't think I've seen a fic with Labrid not kicking the bucket so that's pretty interesting, makes me wonder if he'll come back. Glad to see Kevin is going to be a big player even if he's not on the main team so to say. Speaking of, I'm guessing you're going for a 4 player team, with possibly 1 or 2 more classmates maybe joining down the road? I really wanna see how they grow. Also this is just full of references isn't it? (Secret Saturdays foreshadowing maybe?)
DBZpower197: Yeah, I guess we'll see if Labrid will get to affect the story from all the way in America. And yeah, Kevin is more or less "just an extension" of the main team right now, which should grow over the course of the series.
Lastly full of references? Trust me, there are at least a cool 3 or 4 every chapter that no one points out! (Imagine me faking anger here :D)
Chapter 22: Speed and Strength Part 1
Notes:
I'M BACK!
Hello everyone, we're finally back! On the anniversary once again!
(Looks at the last chapter update being in November)
I guess it's fair to say it's been a while, and… before everything else I want to say that we're sorry for having you wait so long.
There is some good news, like me having my last college exam today and hence having more time to write the coming releases, but that still won't change the fact that we did really poorly in communicating the status of the story to you.
But we do want to make up for it whenever we can.
So, in terms of some details regarding what happened during those 6 months (and the (almost) two month silence at the end), there will be a section at the end of 23 (since it concerns story beats from both these two chapters).
But in either case, without further ado, here it is! The return!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ingenium jumped over a couple boxes and took cover!
"Well, that could have gone better…"
"You don't say!" Kevin, with his stone armor, then quickly joined him. Taking a risk, he took a quick look from the side, before a laser bolt chipped the box.
"Twelve knights, all armed–"
The sounds of metal stomping and gun arming filled the room.
And more on their way…" He said. "Sure, why not."
Ingenium nodded, taking stock of it. "Okay, then this time, let's approach with a plan of attack, alright?"
Kevin looked curious. "I'm listening."
The pro-hero threw a deadpan stare from inside the helmet.
Kevin however, just waited for his instructions.
The pro-hero took a deep breath. "Okay, I think–"
"Say no more." Kevin broke open the crate that he hid behind and absorbed the shiny, block-like and blueish-gray metal inside. "Time to knock some heads!"
"No, wa—"
Kevin kicked the box he was against, knocking down some knights like pins.!
"For crying out loud…" Ingenium shook his head, as more knights were circling around.
"Engine boost!"
Without giving them a chance to aim, he leaped out from his cover!
"What in blue blaz–!"
Immediately one of the knights got greeted by a high-speed flying knee.
The other knights tried to take aim, but he was too fast.
One got a turbo powered left cross, and the other got a kick to the back of his head!
"I suggest you stay down…"
However, the reinforcements were arriving in droves–!
Suddenly all of them were shot down with a red blast.
Ingenium turned to see Kevin.
"What did I say?" the ex-con said, holding a smoking green rifle. "Less pro-cop, more space-cop!"
"Right!" Ingenium nodded as the second wave arrived.
He put his arms up instinctively, as the lasers focused on him but he got a move on and started zooming around.
The engines roared, and it added even more noise to the already chaotic battle.
More and more knights bolted towards them like they were discounted items on black friday!
"Get off!" Kevin knocked away a bunch of them as he and the pro-hero saw one taking out a gold & grey bazooka!
"I got him!" Both of them said.
Kevin dropped the two knights he had in his arms, pulled out a chunk of the floor, and tossed it towards the knight!
Unfortunately it collided with the racing Ingenium instead. "AH!"
He had the idea of rushing close so that he may knock the weapon out of his hands, but now he was knocked onto the ground instead.
The pro-hero saw the bazooka aimed at him.
Ingenium raised his arms, in a last ditch attempt. The red light closed in but then—!
Kevin jumped in.
"Damn it!" He growled as he took the full blast.
Ingenium could feel its heat from where he laid.
Once the light show was done, Kevin rushed at the knight, put his hand in the nozzle and let the gun explode on his shoulder as the half-wit tried pulling the trigger again.
Once that one went down as well, he looked around. "That it?"
Ingenium raised his head, and… scouted the area.
"Seems so. Thanks for that."
Bodies were all over, but none of them were the standing kind.
He got up, rubbing his chest. Thankfully the armor had cushioned the hit. "All of them… are out like a knight."
Kevin turned around, visibly disappointed.
"Sorry." He put a hand behind his head. "Just, kind of, slipped out."
"Uh-huh..." The ex-con uttered again as he got to looking around.
He cracked open one of the boxes. "I was just about to say sorry for hitting you too but—"
Ingenium cracked a smile. "The pun changed your mind?"
Kevin looked back at him. "You know… It made quite a convincing argument."
There was a lax attitude in the air… but the criminal then straightened up.
"But, for real…" he said. "Sorry."
"Don't sweat it." The pro-hero shrugged, taking off his helmet. "I took on worse before."
He took a gander at the battlefield. It was a warehouse, with boarded, broken windows and flaked off wall paint.
"First real time working in a team, I'm guessing?"
"Something like that." Kevin said, before the two started their examination of the complex. As Ingenium investigated the info in the mainframe, he took on the job of investigating their equipment, and caches.
There was a lot more fancy tech where the tetramand engine block and the rifle came from. Disruptor pods, jetpacks, holo-viewers, universal translators and of course piles upon piles of varying weaponry.
"Just level 3 tech." Kevin remarked. "Should have guessed as much."
"So…" Ingenium nodded as he continued to type on the keys. He took back the last input, and tried something else. "Nothing useful?"
Kevin shook his head. "Nothing that would take longer than a quick phone call to get." He then kicked one of the empty helmets across the room… only for it to land next to the green rifle from before.
Kevin picked it back up…
Ingenium didn't miss that.
"Well…" he bit his tongue, as the computer then returned an error. "I think we're gonna be here for a while, you… want to check if anything catches your eye?"
"Okay... but did you need to take the engine?" Ingenium asked from the passenger seat.
Half an hour or so later, the two were back in Kevin's car, driving to the very next location that the radar had shown them. One which they suspected to be a DNAlien hideout, due to the relatively remote location.
"I don't see the problem…" Kevin shrugged.
Ingenium, straightened up in his seat. "Of course you don't."
As the engine hadn't fit in the trunk, the two had to lay it on the back seat, specifically behind Ingenium, in order for it to not disturb the driver.
"When it gets on the extranet, it's gonna sell like hot cakes." Kevin then added. "Even though it's a Khoros 1 model."
Ingenium… still had his concerns. But he let the matter go.
The ex-con was getting much more talkative, since that time in the garage. The last thing he wanted was to make a strong stance and ruin that.
"So…" he said, instead. "What else did you grab? The bazooka I'm guessing?"
"Nah." Kevin clicked his tongue. "The nozzle on that thing was beyond busted."
Ingenium kept a close eye on Kevin, and noticed him looking away from the road for a second.
"Nevermind my collection though. What did you find in their systems?"
"Oh, right." Ingenium had almost forgotten.
He took out a flash drive and hooked it up to the vehicle display. "Take a look at this."
A map of Japan with markings came up, divided by its prefectures…
"Red?" Kevin stole a glance at the screen.
There were flashing x's, and green, sonar-like search zones.
"I think they're looking for something." The pro-hero said, as he tapped the buttons on the side of the screen.
"Great…" Kevin mumbled under his breath. "Add it to the list, why don't you?"
Ingenium closed the map, despite his fingers hesitating on the panel.
"You're right…"
Solemnly he pulled away his hand. "We should try to be measured and–"
"Bust more bases." Kevin said.
Ingenium could see the determination behind those black pupils. "Let's get it done."
The car even sped up a little, and the pro-hero couldn't help but feel prideful, but…
"Actually, I was going to say watch our time to rest." he added. "After all, it will be just us two dealing with it."
"So what?" Kevin shrugged as the green light showed. "We've been alone for the past 7 bases."
"5." Ingenium corrected. "And you know not every night is going to be this simple."
Kevin… didn't comment.
He raised his hand. "We're hardly going to have Mr. Tennyson's or his team's support. as they are still children…"
From behind the helmet, Ingenium paused. He recounted who he was talking to.
"Just like y–"
"And Labrid is in America." Kevin cut in. "It's just *us*."
He put emphasis on it, as his tone became more assured… and bitter.
"Besides, you know that's what Tennyson would want."
He let the car turn again. "Keeping a tight leash around my neck…"
The ex-con looked at his wrists. "At least, I'm not wearing bracelets anymore."
He had said that with spite, and Ingenium did feel it, however he felt like it should be addressed.
"I figure there is a good reason… isn't there?"
Kevin might have been feeling upset, but the reality of the situation was that he came from the Null Void.
"Look, I'm not going to pretend to know your situation, Kevin." Ingenium said. "However, if you do want it to change, IF you want people to see the best in you, then you need to show them."
Ingenium no longer sank in his seat. He spoke to him like one of his sidekicks, who would ask him for advice.
"And nothing will give you a better chance, than an alien invasion that both of you are trying to fight against."
The car turned the corner. Kevin, didn't make any expressions.
He continued to drive, as the street lights went over the top of the car one after the other.
"You're really star-eyed, hero." He kept one hand on the wheel, his black eyes stuck on the road ahead of him. "You can just assume people will even look."
"I mean I will." Ingenium said, rather bluntly all things considered.
"And I like to think others will follow too."
Kevin side-eyed the pro-hero, as he reached into the pocket of his costume. There, a light gray disc came out, shaped similar to a circular hourglass with a red dot in the center.
Different from Labrid's, but still… A Plumber's badge…
"You mean them?" Kevin asked. "No offense, but I doubt your classma–"
"No." Ingenium rather nervously cut in. "Or maybe… I'm not sure, exactly. Whether they would listen."
Kevin grumbled in his seat.
"Then who?"
Two (and a half) Weeks Later
"FOCUS, YOUNG TENNYSON!" All Might yelled out.
Both the hero and student had their feet on the beach. The sun was shining, the waves were crashing and combat was in the air!
"LEMME TELL YA SOMETHIN ALL MIGHT, NUMBER 1 HERO OF JAPAN WHO I ACCEPTED THE OFFER TO TRAIN WITH, YOU MAY BE BIG… BUT RATH IS EVEN BIGGER!"
Rath's hulking body ran right ahead on four legs and he leaped, carrying his momentum to his fist.
All Might's smiling face took the punch.
Rath smirked, only to get a quick uppercut to his chin, followed by a right cross!
The two giants kept going at it with quick succession hits.
A hit to the temple! One to the nose!
All Might took a step back after that last hit and prepped his hand, unbeknownst to his pupil.
A roaring fist landed at the tigers chest.
Rath went flying, doing a backflip on his way down. He landed on his feet, claws slicing through the sand.
"YOU MUST ALWAYS BE ON GUARD YOUNG TENNYSON." All Might didn't even rub his cheek. He just kept on with that smile—
"I AM!"
The suggestion didn't land. Rath growled angrily, and jumped backwards onto the railings. "FROM THE TOP ROW!"
Rath jumped down, but All Might didn't dodge. He grabbed his fists, and tossed the tiger to the wall with a spin.
The tiger however, was relentless.
Brushing past the smoke, he was immediately back for more!
All Might blocked another punch, and countered with an elbow!
But Rath, getting up on his hands, went for a kick. It managed to clip one of All Might's signature bangs!
He stumbled back.
"THAT'S GONNA END IT PIPSQUEAK!"
Rath launched himself forward once more. Running, running, and—!
He slammed the dial point blank making All Might shield his eyes.
"Here is a present from me!" Ball Weevil chirped from the sky, raining down his explosive slime!
All Might threw a punch upwards, the air pressure making all the slime miss.
But Ball Weevil didn't. He landed right on All Might's arm.
"Hey there! You got a little something on your face."
A slime ball launched itself right onto the teacher's head..
"AH!"
"Although, frankly…" Ball Weevil jumped off. "It's an improvement!"
All Might ripped it off. But when he opened his eyes again, he found everything to be… yellow?
He stretched out his hand, only to discover it's a bubble.
"Ha ha ha…" Brainstorm laughed under his breath. "My dear master, your nigh gladiatorial bellicosity has won me this contest as I now have you encased in my… STORM CLOUD!"
All Might looked at the crackling bubble, as Brainstorm raised his arms…
Wait, Tennyson had used this attack before. It was the same bubble that was used against Young Asui in the battle trial.
"I suggest you firmly lay down any aggression and declare myself as the victor of this contest!" Brainstorm's voice echoed from the outside again.
However, All Might's grin only grew wider. Brainstorm's mind got to work.
"What is so amusing if I may implore?"
"I'M GLAD TO SEE YOU GAINING CONFIDENCE IN YOUR MOVES—"
"Do not think that the same tricks will work on my superior intellect twice, All Might." Brainstorm said, figuring out his ploy. "I've been training myself, and there are no external aspects to—"
"LET'S SEE IT THEN, SHALL WE?!" All Might riled his right fist. "I REMEMBER YOU NEEDING PLENTY OF CONCENTRATION TO KEEP THE BOUNCING YOUNG ASUI IN THE BUBBLE!"
Brainstorm immediately felt shivers all over his body.
"DETROIT—!"
"A change is in order!" Brainstorm dropped the barrier, and switched back to Rath—!
"-SMASH!"
"WHAT THE—"
The tiger crossed his arms, but even the wind pressure was enough to let him slide and crash into the staircase!
All Might put his hands on his hip. "ARE WE DONE?"
The dial on Rath's chest started blinking, only to then flash yet again. Ben, as he continued to lay on the staircase, glanced at his human arm.
He snickered. Yep this was a loss.
"I'm out." he huffed exhaustively.
"ARE YOU HURT, YOUNG TENNYSON?"
"Hm?..." Ben continued to look up from where he laid. "Nah, just enjoying the sun."
He could hear All Might's light laughter as the light breeze washed over him, and the clouds provided the lightest bit of shade.
"All Might's apprenticeship…" Ben thought to himself, as his body relaxed. "Best offer I ever took up."
His skills were improving. He could feel his rapid-switches being quicker, some understanding of his aliens being more thorough.
"Of course, I'm not the only one…" His head lifted up, giving him the chance to look at Midoriya, who was turned to the sea, firing off his thundering flicks.
It was quite surprising when All Might told him that he would be training alongside his other apprentice…which just happened to be Midoriya. But, in hindsight, it made sense.
Who else was there to show him how to properly use that strength, other than a guy who could bench press a mountain?
Maybe he could try to help him out again as well. He then got up, and looked at the greenette, watching as his fingers started to get redder.
"He needs all the help he can get…"
The young hero paused.
"...*Especially* if I'm bringing him along for alien missions."
Ben sighed. He still hadn't done much on that front.
He lied back down. But no matter!
It *wasn't* like some alien related mission would fall out of the sky now.
"Well, that's attractive…"
All of a sudden, someone had spoken above him.
But, the voice, it… It was female, sarcastic and–!
He quickly rose up.
All Might looked over too.
She was pale skinned, rather slim with a shapely figure. Her green eyes complimented her red hair that was worn in a high ponytail. She was also wearing a red shirt, paired with a black vest, gray jeans and black flats.
"Miss me?"
"GWEN?!"
Ben 10: Hero Force
Chapter 22
Speed and Strength Part 1
"*What are you doing here?!*" Ben had switched to English, and she replied in kind.
"*Just checking on my favorite cousin.*" she said. "*And looky who else came with me.*"
Ben looked up, and saw his dad!
He went up the stairs and hugged him. Granted it hadn't been *that* long, but… it felt right.
The dad in question, of course, hugged him back. "How're you doing, Ben?"
"Great, ha ha…" Ben then pulled himself back, still laughing and still surprised. "It's not the holidays yet… what are you doing here?"
"In a moment." He said, before gesturing down. "First, aren't you going to introduce us?"
Ben looked down the stairs and saw his new… master? (the jury was still up on whether he should call him master, or teacher), and his friend.
"Oh of course!" He gestured to them to come up. "All Might, please, meet my cousin, Gwen Tennyson. Gwen, meet the number 1—"
The teacher had his hand ready.
"All Might… I know." She lent out her hand too and shook it. Her tone matched her handshake.. "It is an honor…"
"LIKEWISE!" All Might made sure to put some of that signature gusto, to keep the fan at ease.
Gwen's excitement only amplified.
"NOW…" He then extended his hand yet again. "I HEARD YOU WERE YOUNG TENNYSON'S FATHER…"
…but what he got this time was much more apprehensive.
"Dad." Tennyson said, also a bit hesitant. "My heroics teacher at U.A. High… All Might, my father."
The enthusiasm didn't seem to be there… so thankfully his teacher tried adding some of his own. "IT'S NICE TO MEET YOU. YOUR KID MAKES QUITE THE IMPRESSION IN CLASS."
The father's gaze however remained hesitant. "*I know he does.*" he replied in english.
Young Midoriya then joined them.
"And how can I forget…" Tennyson quickly said, but All Might didn't catch what followed.
He coughed into his hand.
"Shit…" There was blood. The time was up.
"MY APOLOGIES." He cut into Young Tennyson's introduction of Midoriya. "HOWEVER, I'VE BEEN CALLED BACK TO THE SCHOOL."
Without even waiting for a response, he then leaped away!
"SEE YOU IN CLASS TOMORROW!"
"Wait, All Might!" Ben tried yelling after him, but it didn't work. "Dang it, and I really wanted to ask about today's progress."
"Today's progress?" Gwen asked.
"Yeah." Ben said. "He's been helping me train. Get my forms in order and stuff."
"I see." Gwen responded.
Ben turned to his father. "It's been effective…"
"...one way or the other." He said that part internally.
And his father *did* respond, with a nod.
His heart was still not in him being a hero, was it?
"In any case…" Ben then gestured to his friend. "This is Midoriya. My first friend here in Japan."
The nervous classmate approached them and lent out his hand. "Midoriya Izuku… N-Nice to meet you."
Gwen shook it. "Tennyson Gwen."
She then looked up at her cousin. "...but since this is probably going to get confusing, Just call me Gwen."
"R-Right." he said, and… he was kind of surprised she was speaking such fluent Japanese.
Tennyson also seemed to share his dumbfounded expression, which had her scoff.
"I tutored you, remember?" Gwen said, looking at her cousin. "Just because I'm busy with school work now, doesn't mean I'll forget it all on a whim."
Wait… Tennyson's cousin was the one who tutored him?
"Huh…" Midoriya thought. It wasn't a question that ever came to mind, but the fact that his cousin could teach herself, and then Tennyson on top of that…
"She must have an intelligence quirk."
"Fair enough." Tennyson said. "You were always more enthusiastic about the studying part."
Gwen then introduced Tennyson's father to him, and Midoriya shook his hand.
"He's my classmate from school." Tennyson said. "And quite the friend."
"So." Gwen took the chance to approach. "You're the one keeping my cousin out of trouble?"
"Uhh, I…" Midoriya buffered. What did she mean by "trouble" exactly?
"Ha!" Tennyson laughed. "Keep me out of trouble…"
And Midoriya suddenly found the arm wrapped around him tighten.
"Try it the other way around." he said. "All this time, I had to keep HIM out of trouble. Isn't that right?"
"Uhhhhhhh…" Midoriya refused to nod like he usually would.
And Gwen didn't miss her chance. She crossed her arms, and sent a knowing look in Tennyson's direction.
"A-Anyway…" his friend brushed it aside. "What have you been up to? How's your high school life?"
"Great." Gwen leaned back, and closed her eyes. "Just great. Totally not *frustrating* because of some pompous art-history teacher, who gave me a C, when *that* totally should have been an A–"
Her eyes turned pink before taking a deep breath.
"Wait a second." Ben said. "Someone gave Miss Gwen Tennyson a C? That takes guts."
"I know…" She said, before shaking her head, and letting it disperse. "But forget her. I'm on a break now. Wouldn't want to miss my 'favorite' cousin's big day."
"Big day?" Ben asked before connecting the dots. "Ohhhh, the festival?"
"The very same." Ben's dad joined in after hearing the translation from Gwen. "We knew it would be aired all over tomorrow, but Gwen insisted, so we picked out a seat for her in the audience, while me and your mom would take this chance to catch up."
Tennyson nodded. But as Midoriya looked at the three of them, he saw Gwen's relaxed gaze harden.
"Oh, Uncle Carl, would you mind if I dropped off here?" She put an analytical glimmer into her eyes. "Now that I'm here, I kind of want to start seeing Japan. Is it–?"
"No no, it's fine." Ben's dad replied. "Since you're here with Ben, I see no issue, but are you sure you aren't exhausted?"
"No, I'm sure." Gwen swiftly replied. "I already slept a bunch on the plane and car."
"Well…" he let out a loud yawn. "That, at least, makes one of us."
He then waved at the trio. "Don't be late!"
"We won't!" She said, as he got back in the car and drove away.
Now, here at the Dagobah beach, the three teens were left to their own devices.
"I sensed that you were around here." Gwen quickly turned back to him. "I needed to see you as soon as possible, Ben."
Midoriya's intrigue was immediately drawn. "What did she mean, by 'sensing' him?"
The greenette really wished that he had a notebook on him. What was the range on it? Did it only work on familiar connections? Was that what the pink glow was? Or was it another quirk that also helped her track? It didn't seem to have any mutating affects like Jiro's earphone jacks—
"Hey Midoriya." Gwen's callout scared him! "Do you mind if I had a quick word with my cousin, in private?"
He… He nodded. "Sure—"
Immediately Gwen held Ben's forearm and pulled him aside, getting away from the stairs.
"Okay okay! That's far enough!" Ben almost yelled as he struggled. Her grip slid down to his wrist. "I just came back from training, oww!"
She indulged him when they were rather far. Ben rubbed and stretched his arm.
"I'm gonna use this arm in the festival, you know." Gosh, he was sore all over.
"So, you guys are gonna be here for…"
"Just till the festival is over, so 2-3 days, yeah." Gwen cut the familiar talk right there as she reached into her pocket and took out a holo-viewer. "I need you to take a look at this."
Alarm bells started going off in Ben's mind.
"When did you find t—"
"Two weeks ago." She then dropped it into his palm.
Ben didn't hesitate. His grandpa came into frame and gave a message… to both young Tennyson teens. A message which Gwen had already listened to…
"Until then, say hi to your cousin Ben for me and… try to keep him in one place."
Once it ended, Gwen put it away.
"I… am gonna take a guess and say that's why you're here?" Ben raised his head.
"That'd be a good guess." She replied. "Here is another one. Do you know what else happened two weeks ago?"
Ben's eyes squinted before they suddenly shot open.
She didn't even give him a chance to talk.
"Yes, our last conversation." She made sure to put emphasis on that, when Ben had also found a holo-viewer from "Grandpa" and decided to run head first into danger as he always did.
"You, personally, now heard Grandpa entrust you to me." She reached for her pocket. "So, before you can do anything else reckless, here. I made a– Why are you sweating?"
Gwen had lifted her head up just for a second, only to see her cousin looking away, probably just on the cusp of whistling inconspicuously on top of it.
She narrowed her eyes. "Ben, what did you do?"
He was looking away. "Nothing."
"Ben." She put her hands on her hip. "What. did. you. do?"
"Nothiiiiiiing…"
Gwen then crossed her arms, eyebrow raised and *calmly* tapping her arm.
"Promise you won't get mad!" He held up his arms.
A word didn't escape her lips.
"I… am gonna take your silence as okay." He assembled his hands and put on a nervous grin… before he pointed to Midoriya.
The greenette, in that moment, found himself on the receiving end of two different gazes.
"So, you met up with another Plumber." Gwen's sigh echoed, a hand rubbing her eyebrows.
"Yep…" Tennyson's response was rather silent.
"Saw Kevin, who apparently is out of the Null Void…"
"Yep..."
"And you sli…"
"All yes, Gwen." Ben said with his hands on his hips, looking at the sky, mostly to *not* face his cousin right now. "I turned over a new leaf. No more lying… that much."
The three of them were sitting on a bench for thirty minutes, barely any further away from Dagobah beach. Midoriya had also been allowed to watch the holoviewer, and get a glimpse of Tennyson's famous grandpa… all the while his friend informed his cousin about the recent events.
"Three of your classmates now know." Gwen, from her seat, spoke up. She sounded really exhausted if anything.
"Good thing I came when I did." She rubbed her forehead.
"Hm?.." Ben asked.
"Nothing." She replied, rather bitterly. "Who are they?"
"Me, Kirishima and Yaoyorozu, miss..." Midoriya cut in.
The greenette knew this was a chance. He could take at least a little bit of the blame and weight off his friend's shoulders!
Gwen looked at him, demanding more explanation.
"Well, it was mostly me and Yaoyorozu, our class's vice president, investigating. But we… accidentally roped Kirishima into it as well." he said, clarifying it. "See, we had suspicions about—"
"Vice class president?" Gwen, raised an eyebrow in response, and looked at her cousin.
"She wouldn't snitch on us." Midoriya assured her. "Trust me Miss. T–!"
"Gwen." she sternly corrected him. "Miss Tennyson is my mom."
"Well, G-Gwen, I think Yaoyorozu… is a really admirable friend of ours from our class." He wanted to defend her.
She might have overstepped, but…he had convinced her when she was letting go. It was all because of his meddling.
"I brought my suspicion to her attention and she immediately listened, willing to keep things quiet, so that we could sort it all out on Tennyson's terms… even if we got carried away in the moment. He raised his voice. "Please, trust me when I say she wouldn't tell anyone!"
Gwen's expression didn't budge. She just stood up and looked at her cousin.
Tennyson… sighed in response.
"Midoriya is the last person to lie, trust me on that." He told Gwen. "Although…"
His hands entered the pockets of the tracksuit, as he held an expression particularly empty…
"Whether me and her are… 'friends', is an entirely different subject."
Midoriya could see him rather torn. Slouching over, not keeping his eyes on any one thing.
"Tennyson…" Midoriya said, but Ben just held up his hand, not wanting to hear anymore.
"We haven't spoken since." He told Gwen. "Even though I'm supposed to be a teacher/leader… Preparing them so that when aliens strike, they know who to punch and how to punch."
Gwen looked curious, but didn't push it. "And you said that Magister Labrid was the one who set you up?"
"Not set up… gave me an option." Tennyson clarified, and took a deep breath. "And, discounting you showing up on my doorstep, it's been quiet."
He crossed his arms. "Japan has been alien activity-free for the past few days."
"More like two weeks…" Midoriya chose to raise his hand. "And Magister Labrid told us to expect this. After all, according to him, you took out most of the major compounds here."
"Yeah Midoriya… " Ben said. "Most major compounds…"
Maybe it was because he was so used to muttering himself, but Midoriya caught Tennyson as he spoke under his breath.
"That's what I thought when I first came to this school, and then… Oh, hi Rojo. What brings you to Japan? Oh, and I see you're specifically at my school's simulation joint? Oh, and you brought Kevin too?"
Midoriya bowed his head. Guess that made sen—
"Wait! You knew one of the villain–"
*Beep!* *Beep!*
*Beep!* *Beep!*
A beeping noise as well as a light green blinking greeted their senses.
Gwen's eyes slid in Ben's direction. "No activity, huh?"
Ben sighed. That green beeping could only come from one place.
"Someone better remind me to set that charter back to zero."
He took a look around the street, before the duo followed him into a back alley.
They checked for any people, before Ben pressed on the rims and…
… the device just continued to blink.
"What happened?" Midoriya saw fit to ask.
And in response Ben just shrugged and continued to press buttons. "I don't know. It's not like I ever picked up calls with this thing before."
"I thought you mastered it." Gwen said, to which Ben gave a really deadpan stare.
"Okay, here's a quick question: Did you know this thing has more than a million aliens?"
His cousin's jaw dropped. "Wh- What? I thought it was ten thousand."
"And there you go." Ben said, snarkily waved his hand and went back to working on the said device.
Midoriya… didn't understand. "Wait Tennyson, didn't you tell her of the visit from the creator of your watch either?"
Ben sweatdropped. His hand on the device paused for a second.
"I mean, that was one of the first things you told us, after you revealed your origin."
He started tinkering faster.
"Didn't you even give a call to your c—"
Midoriya could feel that pink, bright and warm aura manifest again!…
"And when did you learn about that?!" She asked demandingly.
Midoriya started to sweat. It was like Kacchan after he found out he had a quirk!
"Tennys—"
"Working on it!" Tennyson panickedly replied, before a hologram sparked into place!
"About time." The visual that the watch projected though… wasn't of Magister Labrid or another plumber. It was—
"Yo." Kevin talked again, like checking to see if the mic was on. "You guys there?" He asked, looking up at Ben.
"Kevin..." Gwen gasped.
"Enough of us are. No—" Ben got himself cut off, as Gwen approached.
The black haired, muscular, criminal seemingly paused.
"Gwen?"
Midoriya immediately felt the palpable tension cross the face of Tennyson's cousin.
"It's me." Gwen replied.
"What happened?" He asked. "Did Tennyson get scared and call in reinforcements?"
"No." She shook her head. "I did."
"Oh…" Kevin put on a good face. "That makes sense, with Tennyson's pride and all."
Ben had a cross shaped vein on his forehead, but Gwen didn't remark on that. She remained focused. "Why did you call us Kevin?"
Kevin… was less arrogant now.
"Found something interesting." He crossed his arms. "Thought I would report it in, before ransacking it."
"How thoughtful."
Cynicism was oozing from Tennyson."You–"
Gwen could see things going south.
"We will be right there." she replied instead. "Tell us the location."
Kevin had certainly sensed the aggression as well. But he didn't challenge it. He told them the address, and the transmission ended there.
Ben rolled his sleeve back down. "So… trap?"
"Maybe, but hold on a second Ben—" Gwen reached out, but Tennyson rolled his eyes.
"Oh come on, you're not buying him being *here to help*, right?"
"You know I'm not." Gwen declared. "We both know he was put into the Null Void for a reason. But we need to be smart, don't you think so?"
"I'm thinking…" Ben cut in. "We go in casually, basically daring him to pull anything against us. And if he does, we'll know what to do."
He was really blunt about it. "He might have gotten off the alien juice from my watch, and got a brand new haircut, but know that the only reason he's working with us is because of the Omnitrix."
"Watch." Tennyson established. "If the tide ever turns against us, he's immediately going to jump ship."
Midoriya was really curious now.
"I'm sure of it."
"Regardless..." Gwen took the word back again, looking ahead with determination, while also seeming much more moderate. "We can't just push him away."
"Let's just use what he knows, keep our guard up, and…" Gwen paused a little bit, as there was… a sense of hopeful curiosity. "...observe."
"After all, it's not like you have another source of intel for this 'Japan group'." She said.
"Damn, what happened to you?" Ben, stonecold, raised his hand.
Gwen deadpanned. "13 hour time difference says hi."
The transforming hero still bitterly looked away.
"Can you promise that to me, Ben?" Gwen still made eye contact with his cousin.
He shook his head, with his arms crossed… before folding. "Fine."
He got a move on, out of the back alley.
"I'll call the others t-then!" Midoriya, finally, spoke up.
Tennyson turned around to meet Midoriya's gaze, and saw the greenette with his smartphone in hand.
"Hm?" Ben raised his eyebrows, before realizing it. "Oh, yeah Midoriya… I was thinking it would be just us three for this one. Me, Gwen and you."
That… must not have sounded right.
Midoriya protested. "But, back at the cave, you said…"
"I know what I said, Midoriya. " Ben raised his hands out of aggression."But I'd… rather take this slow. Okay?"
He lowered them. "Not that I don't trust you three."
The transforming hero looked away. Why did this have to be hard?
"You know." He said, putting his hands on his hip. "I'd… rather not bother her."
"I know, but we gave our answers to you together." Midoriya reluctantly, but straightforwardly said. "I… just don't want to be on the side of any special treatment, just because I happened to be here when you got this call."
He didn't want to argue. Ben looked at Gwen to back him up, but she didn't have the determination he was looking for.
"It's your call." She stated rather bluntly, and Ben took a deep breath.
"This is unfair…" Midoriya thought to himself, as he sat on the bus.
No matter what he did, it *did* end up being the three of them.
"I promised them next time." Ben muttered under his breath, as he had to stay up on the bus, and his eyes looked out the window. "Yep, this is the stop."
He then let go of the pole and took out his IC card.
The green lights went off in the small device.
Midoriya did the same, and Gwen got off from the front, making sure to drop both the ticket and the fare.
The structure they arrived at was a rectangular, masonry building, with boarded and cracked windows. There was a hole at the top where a clock should be and a long weeded concrete path led up to the entrance.. It almost looked like–
"A school?.." Gwen saw fit to ask.
"A middle school." Ben steadied his tone, and put his hand on the watch. "American-style? What's it doing here?"
He turned to Midoriya as he asked, but the greenette had no idea either. He'd never been this far out of the city before.
"It seems to be long since abandoned though." Midoriya pointed out, pointing to the broken windows.
Ben stepped forward first. "Let's hope it's been kept that way."
Midoriya felt uneasy. This was… his first full investigation that he was walking into.
Ben was at the front, Gwen was in the middle, and… Midoriya remained at the very back.
She put a little more pep to her steps catching up to Ben, despite the heels she decided to wear.
"Yeah?" Her cousin anxiously asked instantly.
"Someone's looking for a chat." Ben was rarely this 'high-alert.'
"Nothing from my end." Gwen replied. "You?"
"Nothing either." Ben replied. "Yep, nothing at all…"
"Doesn't sound like 'nothing'."
Ben crossed his arms.
"You said you didn't want to bother her." Gwen said. "You've been thinking."
"Well." Ben crossed his arms. "Sorry if this whole thing is kind of a reminder."
His tone came out aggressive.
"I'm not trying to push you."
"Well, you kinda are." Ben spoke rather brashly. "I–"
"That your team, Tennyson?"
This wasn't Ben's voice. Or Midoriya or Gwen's voice.
It was Kevin.
"Yeah, it's me!" Ben yelled right back. "Where are you, monster bash?"
"The gym."
Ben bolted forward taking the lead. Midoriya chose to follow, and overtook Gwen as well.
The sight that greeted him was… interesting? It was the school's gym, all American styled again, but…
"All empty?"
The bleachers… they were removed, the basketball hoops were gone, and the floorboards were broken…
"Wow." Ben remarked. "What happened Kevin? Haunted houses weren't on the market?"
Kevin got up from where he was crouched. "Not the time Tennyson. I need your help with something."
"About what?"
"More of a who…" Kevin replied, crossing his arms. "And that's what I need you to find out."
He pointed at them, and then all over the base.
"Me and…" He mulled over his words."...My *parole officer* have been on these alien hunts. Checking out bases, fighting knights, the whole nine yards."
Ben cynically crossed his arms, and so Gwen interjected.
"What did you find?"
"Nothing much." Kevin said, as he kicked a pebble towards the wall. "Gotta say, Labrid was right on the money when he said the DNAliens were clearing out..."
Midoriya excitedly asked. "Wait, they're actually leaving?"
He nodded.
"Labrid had a point about going to America then." Ben gestured with his hand. "We got a brief look at their plans, and it needed lots of building on their part. They must be moving it to America."
He was getting more riled up, and… that very same intention filled Midoriya too.
He took a step forward, opening his mouth–
"When I go back after the festival, I'll check it out." Gwen cut in. "If I need help…"
"You'll call." Ben sighed, and backed down. Midoriya followed suit. "Fine."
Gwen could see the two teens, ready to throw themselves onto the firing line this soon. "You shouldn't clear out of Japan either, Ben…"
"No, you shouldn't." Kevin confidently joined in. "Because we have another problem here."
Gwen raised an eyebrow, but Ben replied. "The knights?"
"Heaps of them." Kevin said. "We've been mostly battling them instead, and long story short, they have their own agenda too."
This news quickly took Ben's attention. "Well, don't keep us in suspense, what is it?"
Kevin shrugged.
"Don't know. The pro-hero was supposed to be figuring that one out, but he's been getting more and more caught up with his 'real job' lately."
"The pro-hero–?" Midoriya's eyes glowed, but Kevin cut back in without intending to.
"We've been tracking their equipment." He stated. "Their ether-point energy cells, on a planet with this low of a tech level, stick out like a sore thumb."
Ben, staying at earshot of the group, took the chance to look around further in the building. The way they came into the gym especially…
In the corridors they passed, the lockers, despite being bent and decayed, were still occupying the way. The same went for the classrooms with the desks and chairs.
"Okay, so why did you contact us?" He could hear Gwen asking.
"We've started discovering some empty bases." Kevin responded. "Specifically DNAlien, but no aliens, no tech, no nothing. Thought they were just noise on the radar, but no. They have all been places… completely stripped."
"So?" Ben shrugged, not really seeing a problem. "Looks to me like the knights are taking advantage of them signing out–"
"Look around Tennyson." He raised his hands. "This wasn't a warzone, this was—"
"A raid." Gwen finished his sentence, as she took a look around the same place as Ben. "There are clear signs of a struggle here, but not too large a scale."
"Exactly." Kevin crossed his arms. "A new third party we're guessing… A bunch of crooks, but enough to put up a fight against DNAliens and win."
Midoriya quickly ran back to him. "Do we have any leads?"
Could it be… Wait, what if it was the League—
"Nope, salad hair. Regular old quirks wouldn't cut it." Kevin brushed the thought aside. "This is one of the cleaner places I found this morning. Trust me when I say these guys have to be packing some serious heat to do the raids they do."
"Salad hair?" Midoriya thought. And he caught his muttering?
Wait, he had started muttering?!
Ben put on a sly smile in the meantime. "Have you checked the gym lockers?"
"Still Tennyson. Not exactly a good time to joke." Kevin replied.
"Right, it was getting old anyways." Ben pressed on the rims of his watch. "I'll see if Blitzwolfer can get a whiff of them—"
"No need." Gwen's eyes lit up, pink. "I can handle this."
Her eyes rose up and a magenta glow appeared around her hand, and pulsated like it was charged with electricity. She pressed them together.
"Is that her quirk?" Midoriya finally asked, to which Ben had a coy expression.
"Not exactly."
He tilted his head. "What is it th-"
The transforming hero jazzed his hands. "Magic."
Midoriya raised an eyebrow. "Magic?"
Ben nodded. "Magic."
"As in… the pro-hero Majestic's quir—?"
Tennyson shook his head. "Real magic. No quirks."
Both of Midoriya's eyes widened… as much as they could!
"Wait… then she's quirkless too, and–?!"
"Yep." Ben nodded. "Our family didn't have the best relationship when it came to powers and quirks…"
He raised his wrist and showed off the watch to him. "But somehow we made it work."
Midoriya smiled.
It was… so interesting to know now that there were others like him. A… *twist* of fate that gave them the ability to help so many others.
He couldn't help but think… what would have happened if he didn't meet All Might that day?
If he didn't get to meet his hero, would…
He tilted his head. "Could I have learned magic?.."
Or could he have become a Plumber just like how he is now… without One for All?
Or even…
His eyes landed on Ben's left wrist.
There were so many facets. Midoriya couldn't help but ponder the q–
"But.." Ben cut back between his thoughts. "She can't pull rabbits out of her hat."
"I can still create twisters and barriers you know." Gwen remarked.
Ben had his arms crossed. "Oh, I know. Just setting some expectations."
Midoriya got closer. Slowly. Taking it in.
"This is amazing." He muttered.
Gwen knew her pupils weren't really visible with this glow, but she still entertained herself. She looked at Midoriya–
A notebook and pencil was in his hand.
What? When did–
"Could you tell me how it works? Is it based on concentration?" he asked.
Midoriya took account of the aura itself as well. It was much more saturated, and definite unlike Yaoyorozu's more fairy dust-like glow.
"Do you have a set amount of energy? Time-limit? Oh, or how did you come to learn magic? Was it natural? Is there some ancient text? What are the extent of your–"
Ben's eyes fell on his notebook and saw an outline for his cousin's figure already?!
"Dude, how fast do you work?!" he said, spooking the greenette.
"S-Sorry! But you didn't tell us anything about magic!"
Another idea struck his mind. "Wait Tennyson, can… *you* use magic?"
He shook his head. "Nope, never tried it. Kind of already have enough on my hands, you know?"
He then looked. "Or, well… *a lot on my wrist* but same difference."
Midoriya nodded affirmingly. He continued to take his notes, smoothing out his sketch.
"Anyways, is that a tracking spell?" Ben then turned back to his cousin.
"Good guess." The sorceress replied, and took a deep breath. She sat down, cross legged and suddenly started floating.
"I'm picking something up."
She pointed. "Down the corridor, under those lockers."
Kevin did as he was told, and absorbed the rusted metal. He lifted the lockers up and tossed them away.
It was a tablet.
"Highbreed tech." He passed it to Ben, and the alien hero nodded.
"Well, we did say DNAlien base." Kevin stated.
"This could give us a clue about where in America they are moving to."
"Doubt it." Kevin shot down the idea. "The encryption on these things are tight, much more so than Plumber's systems."
"Is that so?" Ben responded with a sly smile. "If only we had a super genius who could crack the code…"
Midoriya, after that line, immediately got the tablet passed down to him, before a green flash suddenly assaulted his field of vision.
"Much gratitude, my green haired fellow." An orange pincer picked it back up.
Brainstorm started tapping into the device. "It shall take only but a moment to unseal the secrets this rudimentary contraption holds."
"The intellect that the Highbreed exude might be notable, however in a direct feud, my oversized cranium would hold the natural precedence."
"Does he have to keep talking like that?" Kevin nudged Midoriya.
The greenette shrugged.
"He's just running victory laps with that big brain." Gwen added with a grin of her own. "Let him have his moment."
"I would like for you to know, Gwen Tennyson, that I have elected to not register your most recent comment. You would find my patience to be in short supply if—"
"Yes, we get it, Megamind." Kevin says. "Tell us what you go–"
Midoriya caught the flicker in Kevin's eye.
The ex-con turned around.
Midoriya did too. His eyes searched…
"Something is off."
"Gwen." The holder of One for All spoke. "How does your sensing work exactly?"
The floating redhead indulged him. "Well, it works off concentration—!"
He saw a shine in the dark corridor where they came from.
"Get down!"
Blue laser fire rained from in front of them!
Gwen dropped the floating and stretched her hand, making a shield!
Brainstorm, Kevin and Midoriya grouped up.
"How many?" Kevin asked as he absorbed some stone.
"One…Maybe two?" Gwen said and looked at the criminal. "Wait, Kevin, did your powers change?"
Kevin nodded. "Something like–"
"There!"
Midoriya pointed beyond the pink-hued shield. There was movement in the shadows.
A big, hulking one…
He side stepped Gwen's shield and riled back a fist.
"Control the output!" Red veins went up his brace. "Just like a dam! Stop at 5%-!"
Something suddenly grabbed him by his scruff and threw him back, behind the shield.
"Sorry salad hair!" Kevin shouts back as shining metal armor brandishes his body and laser fire bounces back like a disco ball.. "Just sit on the bleachers for now—!"
"I can't sit this out!" Midoriya protested and leaped back up from where Kevin dropped him.
He ran towards the figure with red veins going all over his arm.
"SMAS—!"
The hulking figure, before he could get the chance, sucker punched him across the room.
"Midoriya!" Gwen shouted, as the greenette's back hit the wall. Kevin also felt riled up.
"Okay, that's it!"
He slammed his fists together and rushed in. At that moment, the hulking figure and he came to blows… only for the figure to realize Kevin was far more resilient.
"I'm picking up something else!" Gwen noted, and something blue immediately rushed past them! Whatever it was, it was fast.
"Allow me…" Brainstorm got in front of her. Lightning struck, but only to land on the ground beside it.
The blur was avoiding them, albeit narrowly.
"Impressive." Brainstorm remarked. "Her cognitive processes correlate to her physical capabilities… In hindsight, I should have also come to that conclusion, considering I also assumed the species myself."
"Wait, it's a she?" Gwen remarked. "And, assume the species yourse… an XLR8?"
"Obviously." Brainstorm remarked and gestured to himself, as one of his claws continued to fire. "Do you not see the size and pattern of mov–!"
The blur then smacked him in the face, before starting to run circles, landing many consecutive blows!
"Ah…" He held up his arms. "Try harder, why don't you?"
The exoskeleton opened yet again!
"Storm Cloud!"
Electricity crackled above his head as a yellow dome started appearing around them, but once again, the blur avoided!
"Curses!"
"Guess it's up to me to keep a lid on things…" Putting her hands together, Gwen shot out three beams, forming barriers over all entrances, locking everyone inside the building. "That should ho–!"
But that only drew her more fire. Right as lasers rained down on her, Kevin came in between.
He grabbed a floorboard and used it as a shield. His armor was roughed up. "Keep those barriers up."
The figure still fired on from the shadows, with each pull on the trigger lighting up his face just for a brief second. "I'm just about done with this guy."
"Or potentially he's just about done with you." Brainstorm remarked under his breath, as he was also knocked back to the trio.
"Think you could have done a better job, Tennyson?"
Brainstorm glared back. "I reckon I would be much more efficient, yes."
"Can you two focus?!" Gwen cut in between the two.
She cast a dome over all of them.
"You think you can do better Ben?" Gwen remarked, as her strict tone echoed. "Then do it."
She looked back. "You too Kevin."
Both the alien and the ex-con's attention was on her.
"Gwen…" he called out, but she wasn't having it.
"We're on the same side now, and that means we should–!"
"Gwen!" Kevin raised his voice, as from behind their dome, a crunch roared.
The brute had punched all four pillars in the room, and with one seismic clap… the roof was now coming down on them!
"NO!" Gwen shouted, accidentally dropping the barrier. Her hands were still glowing as her eyes darted around. "Where is Midoriya! I need to–!"
The roof didn't wait for her though. Before she could find the greenette, the roof collapsed along with the walls, kicking up a large cloud of dust… and dirt.
On the outside, their two attackers stood…
The brute cracked a smile about it, as the XLR8 was a lot more composed… she held the tablet from earlier in her hand, and the red brute… held Midoriya.
"Another one bites the dust."
A yellow burst of energy rocked the lands.
Ben, transforming back to human in a flash of light, instinctively climbed on top of the rubble as his eyes autonomously looked around.
"Midoriya!" He yelled. "Where did–?!"
"Don't waste your breath Tennyson."
That was Kevin, who tossed the rubble that would have hit both him and Gwen. "They got away…"
Gwen, creating some pink platforms under his feet, got up to Ben's level.
"They must have taken Midoriya when I created that dome."
Ben was gritting his teeth.
"We'll find him Ben, I'll track him–"
"How could I let my guard down?!" He looked in front of him, and just looked around the area. "I mean, one of them was an XLR8! I used to turn into that species, I should've…"
He stopped on his words.
"Ben?" Gwen asked.
"They gave us the slip…" he said. "On the first mission where I bring my friends on board."
"Technically second." Kevin stated.
"Whatever." Ben shrugged. "The point is that you were the one to lure us out here…"
Gwen approached. "Well, you wanted him to report anything that he found."
"And *he* did that through the Omnitrix." Ben followed it up. "Tell me Kevin, how did you manage that?"
The transforming hero held the chains of the conversation. "How could *you* get access to the Omnitrix's frequency?"
Kevin didn't immediately answer the Tennysons.
"You aren't gonna like it."
"Humor me." Ben retorted.
Kevin crossed his arms, and looked away, before he just threw it out.
"I swiped the badge off my officer… what of it?"
He looked back from the corner of his eye, and saw Tennyson in his fighting stance. Just in case, he got ready to absorb the ground.
"You stole a badge, and then lured us out here… and immediately one of my friends got captured." Ben said. "Like, that wasn't enough, they then make a clean getaway."
Kevin also got angry. "What are you implying, Tennyson?"
"I think you know what I'm implying very well."
Kevin didn't bother. He looked around, and saw his car in the distance.
"Don't walk away from me." Ben got in front of him.
Kevin scoffed. "Is this the part where you turn into an alien and try to kick my butt?"
"I'm considering it." Ben narrowed his eyes.
A pink burst of energy interrupted the two of them.
"Do I have to separate you two?" Gwen said, calmly and looking at both Tennyson and the criminal.
Kevin hadn't really moved from his spot, but Tennyson stepped away.
"We're supposed to be keeping the planet safe from an alien invasion." Ben said. "We can't do that, if we fall into his traps like this."
"You can continue blaming me…" Kevin stated. "But that's not gonna change what happened."
That made the Tennyson duo stop for a second.
The weight in which the ex-con said it, like he had a dumbbell in his hand and just… set it down onto the ground, without making a sound, rather than throwing it.
"It sounds like they got one over on us." Kevin said, pushing away a bit of concrete to get to his level. "Even though it was a four on two, they got away…"
"We… didn't work effectively as a team." Gwen came to, and added. "Like you said, we had the numbers, but played out the battle very defensively, and minimally."
Kevin opened his mouth, but it looked like Gwen was about to speak, so he closed it. However, Gwen had seen the gesture.
"No, go ahead." She said.
He shook his head. "Nah. You were saying something."
"Alright…" Gwen said.
He laughed under his breath. "Something tells me we were gonna say the same thing anyway."
Gwen nodded, and… tried to be as gentle with this last part.
She turned to Ben.
"Not to mention, you kept your performance very minimal."
Kevin joined in, mentally rubbing his hands. Yeah, this was what he was waiting for.
"Yeah Tennyson, where was the man who fought the Highbreed or me!" He raised his arms.
Ben… lost some spirit with that. He crossed his arms, frustratedly looking away.
Kevin smirked as he backed down. There it was. The silent acceptance, that pride breaking for just a seco–
Kevin stopped himself there.
He… grunted, exhaling slowly between his teeth. Control…
He put his arms to his sides while the transforming hero sat on the rubble.
"We lost Midoriya." Gwen stated. "And, I think it goes without saying that we need to focus on finding him…"
She looked at both of the men on opposite sides.
"Together."
"Now, we need to get to looking." She said. "If we can find something that belongs to them–"
"No Gwen…" Tennyson cut back in. "I still… I can't trust him."
"Ben!" Gwen said, clenching her fists. Was he serious?!
"Besides Midoriya's my responsibility." The transforming hero said, and got up. He put his hands on his hip.
"If you want to help, do your own research." Ben stated. "I don't want to team up with someone who I'd want to watch my back from."
Kevin couldn't help but gather his brows.
"You know what..." He raised his finger, looking at the transforming hero. "I don't have to explain myself to you."
He started walking past them… but stopped by Gwen.
His mouth opened, finger raised again, ready to say something… but no words came out.
Kevin just stomped away.
The only noise that was made after that… was the roar of a muscle car's engine.
And from on top of the cliff next to the road, a black and blue, visored figure watched… before dashing off after the car.
Standing at the ruins of the school, were the two Tennyson siblings.
Ben had his arms crossed, while Gwen used her magic… excavating.
"So, we're not going to talk about it?"
Ben looked away.
"Yeah…" He said. "Here's the plan I–"
"I meant about Kevin."
Ben crossed his arms and looked in the opposite direction. "What about him?"
"You carried it too far." Gwen bluntly stated, as she levitated another boulder.
"Carried it too far?" Ben asked. "Don't you remember what he was like when he was little?"
"Do you?" Gwen retorted. "Put this Kevin next to that one, and–"
"And what?" Ben said. "Now you think he is a hero all of a sudden?"
"I didn't say that." Gwen said. "But you have to admit that you're in the wrong here. He did what you instructed him to do."
She pointed towards the watch. "He called us as soon as he found something out of place, fought with us when we got ambushed, *tried* keeping Midoriya out of trouble, and I made you promise to go easy on him before we got here. And you still accused him.
"Yes." Ben crossed his arms. "But now, I have people to be responsible for."
Her cousin took a deep breath, putting his hands in the pockets. His tone wasn't as harsh as before.
"I know that he knows about the underworld, and alien technology better than anyone." His voice became more determined. "But… I'm afraid that if we let him get too close, it might just blow up in our face."
He then held onto the Omnitrix, holding onto the very same strap that prevented the 10 year old Kevin from pulling it off from him.
"That's why I need to be more careful." a more determined tone overtook what remained. "I need to be an actual leader."
Gwen had stopped with the pink structures. She hadn't realized Ben was thinking so much about this.
"Wow, that's *some* jump." she said.
"Thanks." Ben replied, sighing… feeling drained from all this.
"But…"
Gwen could still make a point to talk.
"...are you sure you aren't being too hesitant?"
Ben… didn't reply.
The moon was making its way to the sky. Kevin's car's headlights were turned on, as he drove through the darkening city.
His hand gripped the leather wheel, as his expression, ever since leaving, remained exactly the same.
The sights of his place finally showed up on his windshield. From the glove compartment, he took a remote that Ingenium gave to him and with the press of a button, the door started scrolling up. Kevin threw the remote to the passenger seat, stepped on the ga—
The car suddenly launched forward and stalled, which had him flinch.
He panickedly took his foot off the pedal.
"Too much…" Kevin seethed, and turned on the ignition again, before finally driving inside. He rubbed the bridge of his nose–
"You were out late." Ingenium's rather cheerful voice came through. "Found what you were looking for?"
Kevin, like he was kicking the door down, opened his car's door… which made Ingenium startled. "Rough nigh–?"
Kevin dug his hand into his pocket, and took out his badge. "There." He threw it over.
He loudly opened the trunk of his car and took out his red toolbox.
"Now…" he got to his desk, and pointed towards the door. "Beat it."
But Ingenium didn't 'beat it'.
"Look, I wasn't there but I *can* make a guess." he spoke up. "Things didn't go the way you wanted."
Kevin stayed silent. He grabbed a bunch of alien tech, and dropped them on his table.
They scattered all over, and continuing to grumble, the criminal got to work.
"So, we just aren't going to talk about it."
Kevin still stayed silent. Ingenium raised his voice in response.
"You took my Plumber's badge. I think I at least deserve to know what went down."
Kevin continued to keep his eyes on his work… as his mouth begrudgingly opened.
"Am I in trouble, boss?"
"He's still snarky, for the love of…" Ingenium thought. "You should be but I'm willing to let it go if you tell me what happened."
He put his hands onto the table, just opposite of the criminal. "I don't want to make it an interrogation, but I've been very patient with you already and—"
"Then make it one."
Ingenium… backed off. Kevin's snarky and expressionless face, became sparked with anger.
"Just make it one and you should be fine." He let go of the tech in his hand, and… absorbed the metal table up to his shoulder.
Ingenium noted that he seemed hurt… but didn't reflect it.
"I won't." he stated, and sat down on the green couch. Kevin side-eyed him.
"You're just gonna wait there?"
Ingenium didn't answer.
"Ugh, fine." He put the tools aside. "They got the kid, you happy?"
"The kid?" Ingenium was very puzzled.
"One of Tennyson's crew." Kevin said. "About this tall (he held a hand near his neck), green hair, green eyes, and freckles. He was also wearing some casual clothing."
Ingenium knitted his eyebrows.
"But Tennyson is all over it." Kevin tagged on at the end, however that didn't help much.
"He doesn't want you around to help out?"
Kevin,,, clicked his teeth. What he was working on, was kind of for that, but–
"What for? He blames me to begin with." He answered, turning around, leaning his elbows on the table.
Ingenium could see him being twisted up inside. Hence so, he spoke.
"Who captured him? The knights?" he asked, with a bit of a 'let's go and save him ourselves then'-kind of undertone, very well something that he would do.
Kevin shook his head. "I'd wish. There were two new people. Probably the third party we're looking for."
Ingenium put a hand on his chin. "Huh… The third–!"
He stopped short. His ears caught something.
Shock suddenly crossed his face. "Get down!"
He pushed him and something busted straight through the roof!
Ingenium tried to put on his helmet, but the shockwave instantly made his back meet the wall… knocking the air out of him.
"Tensei!"
Ingenium was very much laying flat on his face now… the helmet also dropped next to him.
"Looky at what we got here…"
Kevin absorbed the stone and got up from where he fell… there was no mistaking it.
It was the very same brute he threw hands with back in the school… only this time with a bit more light on him.
He could now see his red skin, all four of his arms with spikes on them, and the sleeveless black-green outfit he was wearing, along with four blasters in their holsters.
His face too… with the black marks and the four orange eyes. It honestly kind of felt like a blast from the past, considering he had also seen Tennyson just a few hours ago.
But…
Compared to Tennyson's Fourarms… he was scrawny.
"You're already armored up? Good!" The pseudo-Fourarms cracked his knuckles. "Bring it again, alien freak… ROUND 2!"
Notes:
And that's it! Part 1!
Gwen returns, and the Alien Force trio is formed!
Or… was formed. For a bit.
Yeah, I'm not gonna sit here and critique the original Alien Force for giving Kevin a rather smooth transition to the side of good, but I went in a direction where Ben and Gwen expressed their mistrust towards Kevin in a more outward manner, rather than one off comments.
I'm not gonna claim mine is better either, no way I'm going to say that since I really like Alien Force, but it's the direction that I wanted.
In any case, Gwen's back, Ingenium is doing some good old Plumber work, and Midoriya is experiencing more of that alien life.
Speaking of 'back'…. the two 'mercenaries' from Alien Force…
(Yep no, I can't dance around it, you already know who it is.)
But, we're going to ACTUALLY see them in the next chapter, so let's go!
Chapter 23: Speed and Strength Part 2
Notes:
And we're back again!
I don't have anything more to say, so let's get back into it.
The returning two parter! Second part!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"That's really all you got?!"
As the pro-hero laid on the ground of the garage motionless, a pure hand to hand contest… had begun.
The tetramand held down Kevin's arms, and landed two punches to his ribs!
"And here I thought your alien group would be a challenge—!"
Kevin stomped on his knee.
"Ah—!"
The brute's grip loosened. Kevin shrugged him off and landed a hit right on his temple! "Push me more and see."
He switched out his stone armor with the plating on his car, and went back in!
Kevin landed a couple more blows, fully settling into his skipping, boxer-like combat style. The tetramand tried to punch him in return, bringing the hammer down, but Kevin dodged it all!
"Here is a thing or two I know about fighting Tetramands..!" Kevin ducked under another hit and swept his feet. "You know the expression of avoiding the horns?"
The brute found itself on the ground and the ex-con towering over him. The criminal jumped to land an elbow drop!
The brute rolled away!
Kevin raised his fist, as pieces of metal fell from it. He had a satisfied smirk. "Well, that's just the arms for your kind."
The tetramand grinded his teeth and he leaped back in, but Kevin landed another kick on the same leg, making him stumble!
Kevin then slyly pointed to it, as it was swelling. "And I'm just –!"
A fist, right on the side of his face, firmly interrupted his sentence.
It didn't blow him away or anything, but… It certainly made his head ring.
"Ten o'clock already?" he quipped, before shaking his head and seeing the blur coming back by popular demand.
"Oh great, two on one."
The XLR8 was dressed in the exact same way as the fourarms wannabe.
"Helen, what are you doing?"
"Cleaning up your mess Manny..." She responded and became a blur one more time. Kevin put up his arms.
It didn't take long for her blaster's fire to touch down on him yet again, but he just smiled. It wasn't hurting him.
"What do you think?" Kevin said. "Better than last time, ain't it?"
'Helen' didn't respond.
"So, she likes keeping dista—!"
"Hey, freak!"
Manny had called out to him… with all four of his arms lifting his car!
"Catch!"
"Not my ride!" Kevin opened his arms and caught the thing, however, with the angle and weight of the car, it still made him land on his back. They both flipped over and the car's trunk leaned onto the wall.
Kevin got up. This was the final straw… He was surprised he didn't pop a vein.
"Now you–!"
An instant double red fist connected with his gut! He was rattled, but Manny sure as hell wasn't.
He skidded back, his metal shoes causing sparks..
Kevin wiped his mouth. "Lucky hit…"
"Don't believe in luck." Manny quipped, and went for another blow.
The ex-con put up his hands to go for a counter, but the girl tapped him from behind the head, distracting him.
Another hit to his gut and Kevin fell on the floor.
The brute just kept on hitting.
"Manny!" she said, as he brought down all four arms like a hammer! "He's down. Cool it!"
"Nah." The tetramand said. "I saw this bastard take way mo–!"
However, in that moment Helen got knocked away, as a second blue speed streak… joined the battle.
Ingenium was standing tall, with blue fire on his elbows.
"I don't know what you two thought by coming here, but I know that I don't really appreciate it."
"Grrrrrrrr!" Manny gritted his teeth. "Why you–!"
Suddenly Ingenium vanished from both Kevin's and Manny's line of sight.
The four eyed brute was stuck looking around, only for Ingenium to jump from over the couch, and throw a blazing right cross!
The brute was supposed to be knocked to the ground, but he backflipped and got back to his feet.
"I…" Ingenium's breath hitched, as he rubbed his hand. "I really hate using this."
His arm was shaking after that hit, a crack also ran down the armor.
"Not as much as me having the fight here." Kevin shakily got up, looking at his garage which had gotten pretty messed up. "Thanks for the save."
"Don't thank me yet…" Ingenium stopped waving, and made his hand back into a fist. Kevin immediately got the implication.
The brute was standing in front of both of them, and the speedster was already in the wind.
Kevin steadied his own breathing. "One for each of us." He took a fighting stance. "How considerate."
"Indeed." Ingenium said, as the two duos clashed once more!
Ingenium vanished and Manny's stomps made sure both buildings next door could also hear the brawl.
He took a swing towards the running pro-hero, only to be barely dodged, and be met with the ex-con's fist!
Manny held up his arms, but it didn't help him from being knocked back. Kevin didn't let up. Fiercely, and relentlessly, he continued his assault.
Manny grabbed him with all four arms, and headbutted him. Kevin, despite the cracks on his armor, hit him right back!
The Tetramand let him go, Kevin saw him dazed. He was about to sweep the leg–!
Only to get hit by Helen's laser fir–!
"Sorry lady, but I'm not quite done dancing yet!" Ingenium then caught up behind her and knocked the gun away.
He turned off one of the engines, and then backhanded her!
It then revved up again. "Fair warning though, I'm a little quick on my fe–!"
It didn't even take a second for her to come back. Jumping up in the air, she landed several rapid fire kicks right on his chest, denting the shining armor!
"AH-!"
She landed back on her feet and vanished again. Ingenium tried to run after her, but Helen, increasing the speed even further, got a little more distance.
Ingenium gritted his teeth and did the same. Under the armor, he had started to sweat–!
But as Helen stopped, Manny appeared and turned the opportunity into a high-speed lariat!
The pro-hero couldn't stop himself. Even as he got knocked on his ass, he slid on the ground a little. He quickly opened his eyes, and got right back up on his feet.
The engines on his elbows were still blue, but…blood was trickling down his mouth.
Helen didn't waste a moment. She quickly started running around him, creating a tornado, while landing one high-speed punch after another.
Ingenium tried to hit back, but per every attempt, Helen would dodge and land three more punches of her own.
And once Manny jumped in yet again as a surprise attack, it was curtains.
Kevin tried coming in for his officer's sake, but Manny knocked him down yet again.
Both the hero, and the ex-villain… were down for the count.
However, Kevin was still conscious and Manny had plans about that. He riled back two more fists, ready to beat the guy into the ground.
"Hu–!" Kevin then suddenly grabbed one of his hands. "Hey, let go!"
He didn't. Kevin started squeezing his hand further like a hydraulic press with both hands! "AH!"
Helen took out a metal pole with a pink energy lasso on its end. Immediately it wrapped around Kevin's neck.
"Let go of him!" she yelled, not really pulling just yet.
Kevin still didn't give in, and Helen didn't wait to find out if he was just hesitating.
As she pulled, Kevin discovered that she wasn't particularly strong… but it was still enough. The armor was kind of helping, but it was already skintight, so it quickly started to be a non-factor.
"Come on Helen!" Manny also tried to assist with his three hands, soldiering on the pain. "Pull!"
Kevin clenched his teeth. Helen then put on her visor again, and started speeding back, pulling the lasso over her shoulde–!
She suddenly got wrapped with pink energy instead, and from the very sunroof they created on top of the garage, a new voice shined through.
"How about a dose of your own medicine!"
Kevin, who faintly had his eyes open, saw the figure on top of the pink floating platform.
"Gwen..?"
With her pink eyes and the pink orbs of energy on her palms crackling like electricity, she had a furious expression.
"You two took Midoriya…" She aimed with her other hand. "Where is he!?"
At that moment, Manny freed his hand and jumped out from the way of a magic blast.
He took his blasters out from his holster, and started firing, but Gwen just put up a barrier… blocking all of it.
Manny put them back into his holster, and opened all four of his hands, sending a massive seismic clap.
Gwen blocked that t…
"I got him!" Helen's voice suddenly cut through the battle, taking the attention of both Manny and Gwen.
Her pink eyes landed on the unconscious pro-hero in Helen's arms.
"No!" She let go of the barrier and tried to grab her with the magic, but Helen was faster.
She immediately ran out of the garage–!
"Beep beep!"
Gwen looked down as Manny jumped up, tackling through the platform she stood on!
"Ah!" The magician started falling down, but Kevin instantly sprung to his feet…
"Gotcha." Kevin windedly said, as she fell into his arms.
The two teens briefly made eye contact, before looking up at the hole in the building at the same time.
Manny had also escaped…
They had lost… yet another ally.
Kevin let her down and… his eyes fell on his red toolbox on the ground. A vein appeared on his forehead. Even though he was without armor, he kicked it to the wall!
"Argh!" He was winded, but more importantly angry.
"Kevin…"
His frustrated, black eyes turned to her, but Kevin… took a deep breath, and didn't snap.
"What are you doing here?"
Gwen… looked at the red toolbox, using it as a place to avert her eyes in reconsideration, before settling once again, confidently.
"I'm here to help."
Kevin… was a bit surprised, but didn't show it. "I thought we were following our own paths."
He armored up yet again with stone, and walked towards his car, holding the right front tire to flip it back over.
"You'll follow yours, and I'll follow mine… just like always."
He pulled, slowly and carefully, but the car didn't budge.
He wanted to be careful, because if the back slipped as he flipped it over, the suspension and bumper could be damaged further.
He knitted his eyebrows, as a hand descended in front of him.
"That's not how it works Kevin," Gwen said.
He, holding the car in position, looked up at her.
"Or, I guess that's what I had in mind." Gwen said. "You had others give you a chance here, a Plumber like Magister Labrid… and I'm curious."
"That's it?" Kevin asked. "You're curious."
"I want to see where it goes." She put a hand on her elbow.
"As in the *plans* that I have?" Kevin tried brushing it off, however Gwen didn't let go.
"As in what you'll do with it."
Kevin… did his best to hide his emotions from his face.
"Ben might be unsure, but I'm not. Now, together."
Gwen let her hands glow pink, as two magic constructs shot out, splitting into smaller tendrils and grabbing onto the car.
As she kept the car steady, he pulled again, managing to slowly flip it back over, and then making all four wheels touch down on the ground.
Gwen let the mana disperse, and Kevin… smiled.
"And what do you think *he* think about this?" He assumed a coy tone.
"He can think whatever he wants." She crossed her arms.
"But you… also know we're gonna need his help?"
"I know." She stated bluntly.
Kevin… couldn't help but laugh internally at this 'bolder' Gwen.
Her tone raised.
"If he wants to save the world, then he's gonna have to learn to make unlikely allies." A form of sass had overtaken her and… Kevin still wasn't complaining.
"For now, let's get moving." She walked towards the passenger seat, and Kevin went beside her.
"How did you track me anyway?" he asked curiously and Gwen… reached into her skirt's pocket.
"My sweaty handkerchief?" Kevin raised an eyebrow.
Gwen continued to hold it. "I… might have used my magic to grab it out of your backpocket… during the first fight at the school."
Kevin grabbed it out of her hand and the two separated to go to their respective seats. He threw it onto the ground, as he got inside and fired up the ignition.
"So?" He said. "We're gonna rescue them?"
"Yes." Gwen nodded.
"And you got a plan?"
"Working on one."
Kevin shrugged… and put down the e-break. "Good enough for me."
The car got moving and Kevin… was smiling.
"We're coming, Blue Blazes, don't worry."
Ben 10: Hero Force
Chapter 23
Speed and Strength Part 2
"Took us long enough…" Manny stretched his left shoulders and he picked up Ingenium from the middle seat. He got out of the van.
Even with their injuries, he had managed to drive them back to the warehouse they called home.
"Do you need help?" Helen asked, closing the passenger door.
"Nah, I'm fine–" He spat on the ground holding the side of the van… only to note that it was red. He then felt something on his tongue.
Helen stretched her aching neck as she looked over to him. "Are you okay?"
Manny spat again, into his palm this time. "Oh great…"
"Hm?" Helen questioningly grunted… to which he showed her the white pearl of a tooth.
She could see the fire lit under his four eyes.
"Yep, that's it!" He slammed Ingenium's limp body to the van, before taking out a remote from his jacket's body. "You're going into the furnace for this one!"
"Manny, wait a second!"
She held up her hands, but Manny was furious. "Wait?! Wait for what?! The guy to get up so he can whimper some more?!"
He continued to hold 'the alien' by one hand as he looked right at his partner. "We got one of them. Now it's time for termination."
"No." Helen, relatively calmly, insisted. "Don't you remember? This man… He has a Plumbers' badge—"
"So?" Manny asked. "If he has a badge, it's a fake. His pals and him– they are all dirty alien freaks!"
"How do you know that?!" Now Helen frantically asked. "He wasn't on the intel. For all we know, he isn't one."
Manny retorted. "He worked with the—"
Helen had her arms crossed. She didn't seem convinced, not even a little bit.
Manny, as a result of all the fighting and now this, was very irritated. He continued holding up their prisoner with one hand, as he used two others to take off his helmet and toss it to the ground.
"This mask wearing…" He must have been wearing an ID mask, he's gotta be!
He started prodding the prisoner's face.
Pulling on his face, opening his closed eyes, putting his fingers in his mouth—!
"Ah…" He whimpered.
"Manny, stop!" Helen called out. "It's not a mask!"
He let his face go. "It doesn't matter! He still helped his other pals, which we know are aliens, get away. I say we feed him to the eradicannon!"
Helen narrowed her eyes.
"Drop him."
Manny couldn't believe what he was hearing. He grinded his teeth and let him drop.
"Ow…" The body whimpered again.
Helen put his hands on him. On his arms, sliding down to his torso, belt…
"What are you doing?" Manny asked, as Helen then got back up… with the badge in her hand, and fashioning a curious expression.
The two then opened the door and walked in.
"Looks… different than I thought–!"
"See?" Manny didn't hesitate to jump in. "Let's get rid of him before his friends arrive—!"
Helen smacked him.
"Ow…" He remarked, rubbing his upper arm.
"You never listen, do you?" She spoke. "They still outnumber us. In the event that they attack us, we need to have some kind of leverage…"
She looked in front of her. "Besides, this is the largest alien group we found so far. We need to learn more about them."
Manny scoffed. "Pierce would've done it."
Silence overtook the compound.
He looked back and… saw the expression on Helen go empty.
Shock and sorrow had crossed her face…
"Helen, I—"
She pushed his hand away.
Her green eyes… They narrowed as she curled up a little, before every muscle of her body tensed.
"No!" She snapped back to him and pressed her finger on his chest. "And don't you dare use him as an excuse!"
"Pierce found all our alien junk and made it work!"
"*Pierce* brought us together!"
"And when *PIERCE* was in charge, WE WERE CAREFUL!"
She… She winced.
"The one time we weren't…"
Wind was taken out of her sails, and just then Manny found the courage to speak.
"Helen!—"
She raised her hand. She didn't want a word from him, not now.
"Fine…" Manny muttered.
He just put down the *presumed* alien onto the containment pad and then activated it, before ultimately… leaving the room. Quickly the pro-hero was lifted up, and trapped inside.
Helen reached for a small gadget on one of the terminals.
A journal…
She held it with both hands… letting her finger gently slide across the screen.
Helen caressed it, before pushing the button on its side, turning it on.
"March 27th– " Instantly someone's voice came through the device. "We zapped another DNAlien. Third one this month."
He was someone new. A teenager with several spikes coming out of his face, and forearms. He had long brown hair, with a white streak in the middle, and blue eyes.
As far as an outfit went, he was dressed the same way as Manny and Helen; a short-sleeved green and black jumpsuit, with boots and wrist bands.
His expression and his tone at that moment… was one of pride. However, he shortly recomposed.
"We found it in the desert outside of Bellwood, staking out a convoy of trucks… only something weird happened."
He opened up his palm, clearly distraught.
"We had the creep cornered. I got my energy lash wrapped around one tentacle, but just before Manny hooked him, he flashed a Plumber's badge."
He looked away.
"Figured it had to be fake… but now I don't know." The inner corners of his eyebrows were raised. "What if it was real?" What if we were wrong about hi—?"
Behind him, onto the rooftop, her and Manny entered.
"Helen, what is it with you?" The Manny in the recording spoke. "Every night, you're up here."
"Sometimes I like to look up at the stars." She said, "You know? Think about what's out there."
"Out there?" Manny seemed offended. "'Out there' is why we're all contaminated freaks, why we're treated as mutants!"
Helen backed off.
"We lived in the streets, because some sociopath forced us to be this way! THAT–"
The third, one closer to the camera, clenched his fist, and Manny… realizing his size and approach, backed off.
He clearly didn't mean to bare down on her.
"It's why we're kicking alien butt." He stated solemnly. "So that they can't do what happened to us, to anyone else. SO that nobody would need… to live like us."
Helen looked down. "I know… that it was hard—"
Manny's eyes opened.
"But, I… still think you're taking it too far."
"Helen!" His anger sparked. "After the stree—!"
Manny interrupted himself, putting a hand over all four of his eyes. "I don't get it. How are you—"
"Would you two stop it?" He turned to the two of them. "Every day it's the same talk."
He had a strict but disappointed tone.
"We're in this together, and I can't just baby-sit you forever, you know?"
The recording cut off, and Helen felt like she was just left there… behind and alone.
"I know." she bowed her head. "Pierce…"
She just wanted to stay curled up in her spot. Without him…
Trying to manage Manny, fighting this war against aliens, keeping the whole world straight…
"How did you do it, Pierce…" She rested her head on her knees.
Placing the badge on a nearby panel, she sat down on one of their chairs and… even though an armored pro-hero wasn't listening in on her, a green haired hero-in-training was.
He had been holding a serious expression on his face. Like he wanted to jump them with questions and yelling now that he had woken up, but…
When the two mercenaries were arguing, he promptly shut up and when Pierce came up… Midoriya really turtled in.
"You—"
"For what it's worth, I don't think you're freaks."
Midoriya put both hands on his mouth. Those words weren't from him.
Helen immediately jumped up. She zipped to grab her blaster and got to fighting form. He laid down, acting unconscious.
Who could that–!
"Hey, relax." the same voice spoke… and that's when Midoriya pinned who it was.
It was the pro-hero they brought in. Midoriya slightly opened his eyes.
The pro-hero was holding up his hands. "Can't exactly do much from… whatever this is."
He gestured to the yellow bubble he was sitting inside.
"Your name is Helen… right?" He said. "And your partner's Manny?"
Helen was aiming her blaster. "You heard that during the fight?"
"Eh, yeah…" He shrugged. "And when I was half-conscious on the car ride over."
She… put away her blaster. "Mind if I know who's asking?"
"Not at all." he nonchalantly said. "Name's Ingenium."
At that moment, Midoriya's eyes went as big as saucers.
I-Ingenium?! IIDA'S OLDER BROTHER?! HOW WAS HE INVOLVED WITH ALL OF THIS?!
"Local Pro-hero. Freelance Plumber…" The pro-hero continued. "And… I guess friend to all wildling creatures of the universe."
"Plumber?" Helen's stance was even more tense now.
"Freelance, specifically," he repeated. "Don't really have a boss, but, still trying to do right by the title."
"Doing right by the title?"
"You know, helping out the locals, keeping an eye out for any lawless bandits." He said. "Not really any arrests, but then again, not much happens around here."
She narrowed her eyes. Helen was still weary.
He crossed his legs and put on a hand on his chin.
"And you… are a Kineceleran, right?" he then asked. "And… your partner is a Tetramand?"
Helen shrugged. She… honestly didn't kn–.
"I've seen a bunch of your kind back in America." he continued. "But a Tetramand?"
That seemed to have caught him off-guard. "Thought the mighty Red Wind family wasn't big on allowing anyone off-planet."
"The Red Wind family?" Helen blurted out, and that Ingenium immediately crossed his eyebrows.
"Huh, then you're not from space... You were born on Earth?" he said and Helen immediately got back on edge. She should have pretended to know them! She let down her guard too much.
She reached back to her blaster.
"Look." Ingenium bluntly stated this time. "I'm just trying to figure out what's going on, nothing else."
Midoriya immediately closed his eyes for a second, as Ingenium turned his head towards him.
He thought about rising up, and joining in on the conversation that Iida's brother had set up… but considering that he was a Plumber and what happened the last time he meddled… maybe he should leave this to the authorities.
Midoriya half opened one of his eyes, and saw Helen not relaxing.
"How about we both share?" Ingnenium asked.
Helen tilted her head.
"I can tell you some of my side. You can tell me some of yours." Ingenium said. "And then we see which pieces fit where."
She, after hesitating, put the gun back into its holster…
"How do I know you're not lying?" She asked, and Ingenium raised an eyebrow in response.
"The same way I do." he said. "You trust me."
He then gestured to his bubble, and to Midoriya's bubble. "And let's be honest, what can I gain here by lying?"
Helen didn't react. She looked at the journal sitting next to the badge.
"What do you say?" He followed up. "Five minute truce?"
Helen walked away… and pulled a chair.
"Five minute truce."
Ingenium felt relieved and crossed his legs. "So… who's first?"
Manny looked out from the street corner. The sky was clear, safe for some clouds that looked like they weren't going to rain. Good, the last thing he needed was to come back to the base wet… after dealing with another one of those alien freaks.
What did Helen know anyway… Letting the freaks take a time-out, right when they were ahead? No, if they outnumbered them, then the time to strike should be now! They need to keep hammering in those hits while they are still off balance!
He, reaching to one of the pouches on his belt, pulled out another device. Upon first glance, it looked like a top-shelf smartphone which had a navigation app open. It displayed the streets of Japan, with a sonar-like display over the yellow dot that was supposed to resemble him… if only the device could pinpoint his location.
"Stupid machine..!" He hit it on the side and immediately the device snapped back to order. His yellow dot blinked a couple of times as he scrolled out, despite his big red sausage fingers, he got to see his target.
The red dot… which could only mean one thing.
"Nice…" Those dimwits were still carrying around the ether-point energy cell. It must be in that green car that the other alien drove away, and he couldn't be more grateful for that. Now, to pursue the dot, it was probably wiser to not cut between the streets and take the high road.
He tried crouching… only for a jolt of pain to run up through his leg. ""That bastard…" He muttered under his breath. Oh, when he saw him again, he would make him pay back double. Do the same kind of hit to his leg… or maybe his arm.
In either case, he muscled through the pain and leaped up to the roof of the building in one go. After that, it was just a matter of working through the pain and getting to… a parking lot?
"Well, it's open… but I guess there are worse places." He took out the device again, and then double checked. Yeah, the cell must be on that kid, in that green backpack over his shoulder. He had a blue hoodie zipped up to his neck, with a black collared t-shirt underneath, and jeans. He also had brown straight hair and…
Manny's eyes widened. This was one of the aliens from the tip too!
He quickly grabbed his blasters and leaped! "Oh, things are getting interesting!"
Up in the air, he saw the teen's gaze greet his, as he unfortunately crashed onto the lot. He would normally try to land with a bit more grace, as per Helen's request, but right now… he wasn't thinking any of that. It was beatdown time!
A green flash happened as he brushed past the smoke and near the green backpack, he found… a cricket?
"What's wrong?" the weird looking cricket chirped. "Too much for you to handle?"
Manny wanted to laugh. "Yeah(!) With three hands tied behind my back, sure!"
Upon closer inspection, he saw that symbol on his chest. Oh, he knew exactly which alien this was… but all the cricket had was a puzzled expression. "He must be trying to play coy."
"Come on short-stack, I know you can do better than that." He put away three of his blasters, while keeping one aimed, and then beckoned with two of his hands. "I know you're the shapeshifter."
Now, the cricket's attention was on him, but… he shrugged?
"Eh, let's see you making it past Ball Weevil first."
Now, like it was the flick of a switch, Manny's blood against this creature started boiling. But he didn't want to show it… and let this little thing goat him. No, he would just… pull the trigger.
With four consecutive presses, four blue energy beams shot out!
Ball Weevil immediately threw up… a ball of slime and his laser fire… just got absorbed into it?
"Wait…" He put on a dumbfounded expression, before the little thing just kicked it back to him.
He dodged to the side, as the ball that was the size of his hand exploded?! The yield… it was almost as big as him.
"You wet your pants yet?" Ball Weevil quipped on top of another slime ball.
"You little!" Okay, so he could block his blasters. That's fine!
He put it away. He still had his energy lash with him, and other than that… Guess, the direct approach, it is!
"HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"
He, despite his leg, leaped towards the little bug. And once he was done, he would—!
"It… wasn't that long ago actually." Ingenium said. "The time that I… quit."
Midoriya felt like he had to channel every fiber of his being to not flinch.
"5 years to be specific." Ingenium crossed his legs. "Surely, you're familiar with the time frame."
"Tennyson's hero days." Midoriya's eyes were all the way open. Thank everything that's holy that he had his back turned.
Helen, though, narrowed her eyes. "Enlighten me."
Ingenium was puzzled, yet he complied. "Alright."
"How familiar are you with the Forever Knights?"
Helen blinked in recognition.
"Plenty."
"HAAAAAAA!" Manny jumped up, but the little bug avoided just at the right time.
It sent a few slime balls, but he just slid under them!
"Alright, maybe I did bite a little more than I can chew." The shapeshifter chirped– only for Manny to come back!
"Still think I can't handle you?!" He had a staff with a pink tether around.
"EEK!" One stick leg clicked the watch.
The Fourarms then went for a punch through the green flash, only for a big hulking white, black and yellow alien to belly check him!
"Weren't expecting this?" He said in his new deep voice.
The fourarms scoffed. "I've brought down tougher guys than you."
"Really?" his opponent antagonized him. "When?"
"For starters, how about now?!"
"Whatever may be…" Ingenium continued. "Once the 'Plumber outpost' they destroyed was rebuilt, not only a new regiment was assigned, but the recruitment program for new Earthling cadets was started back up."
"Cadet program, huh."
Ingenium nodded. "After that hiccup, the local Plumber force of America wanted to go intergalactic."
He opened his hands. "The uptick in alien-related activity made them assume that it would be better to see the threat coming rather than just acting once it got there. And for good reason."
Midoriya, as silently as he could, jolted it down.
Helen in the meantime, had her arms crossed. "How could this relate back to you?" She asked bluntly.
"Well…" Ingenium said. "Don't you think they skipped over some important step? They were a local force, and now they are going intergalactic… They weren't…"
He was gesturing to her to fill in the blank.
"They were never…"
"Global." Midoriya reached the answer just before Helen did. The pro-hero nodded.
"So, they got right on that. Researching backgrounds, charting out locations… Akin to what they created for Vilgax, a network of satellite complexes all around the country, they wanted beacons and guardians for the entire world."
Ingenium crossed his arms.
"Due to my family's legacy in hero work and our wealthier standing, I was one of the first lucky twenty who were chosen to be recruited and trained to be the next officers of this system."
A smile fashioned Ingenium's face. "It was quite the experience which taught me a lot.., and allowed me to get friends from all sorts of backgrounds."
Helen didn't miss a beat. "Who are they?"
"In due time." Ingenium said, which Helen knitted her eyebrows.
"But most of them were kids of ex-plumbers though, am I right?"
Ingenium… tilted his head, before nodding. "Some were also pro-heroes, like me, coming from all over the world. Some had Plumbers as parents, and some… were more or less in my situation."
The hero recomposed though. "That place became… something like a second campus to me."
Midoriya, slowly but surely turned where he laid, putting the notebook away, and… listening.
"What happened?" Helen, rather innocently, questioned.
"They cleared the palace out." He said solemnly.
"The warning system they wanted worked too well, and against concerns for a galactic invasion…
Midoriya had the epiphany. "The Highbreed invasion!"
"Three years into our training, and most of the personnel started being recalled back to command." Ingenium said. "First, our teachers began to shift around, then classes were dismissed, and then… the offer came."
Helen unraveled her arms.
"We would be moved to the Plumber Academy… in space… to continue our training." Ingenium said. "After graduation, we would be assigned to other planets."
Midoriya could see the frustration of the hero.
"I asked to be assigned to Earth." Ingenium said. "Most of my friends did…"
"And they didn't let you." Helen bluntly stated.
Midoriya gasped.
Ingenium shook his head.
"They just told us that Earth was a backwater planet. Not worth the oversight after the recent lack of threats…"
His tone was frustrated. "They were willing to abandon Earth… because they had their eyes in the sky."
Helen remarked. "If it's a galactic invasion—"
"I know it is." Ingenium interrupted. "But, there are thousands of Plumbers out there."
"And so few of them, here." He assembled his hands.
"I… always thought I would make my difference *here*, on Earth. After all that's what the original Plumber directive asked for. Keeping people safe from the things that go bump in the night."
He couldn't help but laugh as he recited that from the heart. "Plugging the leaks in the normal everyday Earth, not just to help the common human folk, but sometimes the alien folk as well. It felt so… heroic, in just another medium."
Below the knitted eyebrows, he got a reminiscing grin.
"And reading about Ben and the Omnitrix basically confirmed it to me. However…"
"Ben and the Omnitrix?" Helen questioned."You're telling all this to your captor?"
Midoriya noticed the miss… but Ingenium committed to it.
"I told all this to someone who can be much more dangerous than you, Helen." he stated. "When I started, I wasn't afraid of you knowing it."
Helen seemed caught off guard. " And why would you do that?"
Ingenium smiled. "Because, call me old fashioned, but I like to believe I see the best in people."
He crossed his arms.
"If I learned anything during my combat exercises, it's that no one can carry a mission by themselves."
He spoke with conviction. "It requires a team, coordination, and organization. Even All Might, with a whole agency by his side, has only ever managed one country at a time. As much of a force that I know that kid to be, no one can protect a world alone."
Helen saw this show. "Where is your team?"
The pro hero played coy. "Around."
She took out his Plumber badge. Midoriya got the chance for a closer look. "So, this is a cadet badge…"
"Twelve of us who quit the program took our badges and went back to where we came from, applying what we learnt and… fulfilling the real Plumber directive the best way we can."
Ingenium took a breather. "...without the people in our agencies… or anyone really having a clue."
Helen had a curious gaze.
"Now, I think it's your time to share." Ingenium put his hands on his knees, as she continued to see cross-legged, and she… didn't resist.
She lowered her eyebrows. "Right."
Manny was dusting off his hands. It might have been more trouble than he first expected, but the puny alien was now resting, lying face first in a crater, with his hands outstretched.
"You've had this coming for a long long time, alien." He picked him up by the back of his shirt. One of his hands were sliding down to his gun, he could probably finish off this alien here, no one would know, and just save them the trouble later.
Eradicannon or not, this one was beaten… but he still looked around at both sides. If Helen realized that he was gone, and showed up now. Or when he went back to base, if she saw the new bruises on him… it would probably be better to have an explanation.
And besides, if Helen DID see this, she would finally understand that there is no reason to be so timid with these aliens. Sure they fought their hearts out, but that was it!
He put the transforming alien over his shoulder, and despite his leg hurting, still managed to jump away.
If only his four eyes had done a much more thorough scan of the area around them. Namely the green muscle car that had parked just behind some bushes, right next to the parking lot.
"Can you track him?" Kevin asked, as Gwen put her hands around the sides of her face… and let her eyes glow.
"Yes, I do have a lock."
That was enough for Kevin. He turned on the ignition, got the car in gear 1, and slowly started driving after the jumping brute.
"2 years?!" Midoriya internally exclaimed.
"Maybe it was longer." Helen replied. The five minute truce that they've set for themselves had passed, but…. Both of them were, at the very least, too intrigued to stop now. "But yes, that's when we started putting away aliens…"
"Putting away…" Ingenium still muttered under his breath. The sheer lack of emotion as she calmly confirmed eliminating people. Just the thought… made words stick to his throat.
This…
This was why he was against Mount Rushmore being closed again!
He couldn't help but let his inner protests and regrets roar!
"Me and everyone else! WE were supposed to be protecting this planet with proper coordination and a central base, so that kids wouldn't have to!"
He continued. "Kids like her, Manny, Tennyson Ben, Tennyson Gwen, Kevin or any of the other kids Magister Labrid employed under Mr. Tennyson!"
Ingenium once again thought about her age again… about when she started.
"SHE WAS 15! SAME AGE AS TENYA!"
It… had him defeatedly bowing his head. The only silver-lining to it was that all these people were from America, so maybe there was just too much for… his classmate in that sector to deal with.
In either case, once he saw Magister Labrid again, he would make sure to inform him so that he would direct it to the high command.
And when he got his badge back… he would see if he could get in touch with her.
Hopefully, *she* just didn't know—
"So, those were three questions answered. Am I right?" he asked Helen, who just nodded.
When he first decided to save up his questions, Helen had spent one question trying to fish out the reason. However, he remained tight-lipped.
(And as a reason, Helen declared that she would change the question she asked, to which Ingenium gracefully accepted.)
Right before he came from his concussion… When Helen was listening to that log… he had heard a name.
"What is your question?" Helen sat down back on the chair in front of him, and crossed her arms.
Ingenium took one deep breath…
"Who is Pierce?"
The question instantly had Helen pause.
"Sorry for holding out." He said, trying to do some damage control. "However, I heard the messa—"
Her visor came down, and she ran away.
"Helen!" Ingenium got up, and banged on the dome. "Come back! Look—"
"HELEN!"
Both prisoners' stomach sank. Both Ingenium, and Midoriya knew who the source of this new gruff voice in the base was…
"LOOK AT WHAT I GOT!"
Ingenium crossed his eyebrows, and Midoriya subtly tried to get a peak. "What *did* you—"
Shock crossed both their faces.
"Mr. Tennyson!/Tennyson!" Midoriya jumped up, completely blowing his cover, and putting his hands on the bubble.
"You…?" Ingenium was perplexed, but Manny didn't care.
"Oh, you woke up too?" The brute said. "Good. Now, both of you can either start talking or watch as your friend bites it first."
He shrugged. "Or vice versa, I don't really ca—"
"That's enough Manny." Helen flashed into existence once again. Her visor was off. "I already interrogated him and…"
Her eyes widened as she also took notice of the limp body over her partner's shoulder.
"Who is that?"
Manny flashed a cocky smirk. "Just some brat who got too big for his britches!" He flexed as he grabbed his blue hoodie with one hand. "Check it!"
"Helen!" Ingenium shouted.
He banged on the bubble. "Helen, you got to listen to me!"
"You got to listen to us!" Midoriya also banged on it. "He told you about him, remember?!"
Ingenium followed up. "You asked if there was a way to get rid of these DNAliens for good? Well, here he is!"
She wasn't registering their words. Her hands just reached for the energy lash, her blaster, and she gave a solemn nod to Manny…
The brute smiled.
"He's the key!" Ingenium said.
"We can't win this war without him, Helen!" Midoriya followed up. "You got to believe us–!"
"The key?" Manny scoffed, actually turning his head and responding to him. "This guy? He didn't even put up much of a fight."
"He–!"
"The device on his wrist." Midoriya had gritted his teeth. "If he could use it, he could–!"
"Oh, but he did!" Manny stated quite proudly.
He…
"What?" Ingenium stated, very perplexed.
"You mean transforming into those freaks, right?" Manny asked. "He did it, several times. And he was a pushover!"
Ingenium turned to Midoriya, and yeah, he had a stunned expression too.
"Are… Are you sure?" the kid even blurted out, and just in that moment, Helen faced them.
As Ingenium stared at her in response… he got to watch every second of the realization dawning on her.
"Manny–!"
The roof of the complex rocked like an earthquake had just hit and collapsed right between the two alien teens, and the bubble he was trapped inside.
Kevin stepped out, covered with his car's signature green metal yet again.
"Nothing like a little iron in your diet to perk you right up!"
Helen steeled herself. "How did he find our…"
Her eyes shot at Manny, but–
"Doesn't matter." The tetramand said. "We'll–!"
"Heh heh heh…"
Manny looked in front of him, at the tied up teen with brown hair and weird watch.
He raised his face, and a smirk of his own greeted him.
"Our turn."
The speedster became more distressed by that line, but Mann–!
"Hah!" he scoffed at the human looking alien. "That(!) was your big play?! I already beat him once before."
Manny pointed to himself with one thumb, and pulled Ben a little closer, probably to see his expression. " Why do you think it's gonna be any different?"
The nearby wall of their warehouse broke apart, like Ben had manually flipped a switch.
Two pink disks launched from the dust, breaking the containment pads of Midoriya and Ingenium.
The bubbles dissipated, and both Midoriya and Ingenium found their feet stepping on the table.
Ingenium then also caught a can of grapefruit juice.
Gwen emerged from the dust cloud, hands glowing with pink energy. "Kevin said it's your favorite."
Ben turned to Manny with a smirk of his own. "This is why."
Things… quickly descended into chaos.
"Manny, wait!"
But the red brute did no such thing and immediately leaped forward at the guy… only to land an uppercut below his chin, sending him skidding back!
Manny shook around for a bit, before coming to his senses and running right back at him!
But Kevin… had a surprise?
He jumped out of the way and… the kid with the green hair appeared from behind him, fist fully at the red.
"SMASH!"
"Stand still!"
Gwen was dishing out pink disks.
Helen grabbed her gun and fired back, but with the sweep of a hand, a barrier manifested.
"Hey!" Ingenium appeared behind her shield, helmet absent. Looked like the grapefruit juice worked wonders.
He said solemnly: "I can be the hook. Could you be the line?"
Gwen nodded, and Ingenium forced his engines into overdrive.
"Come on Helen, don't make this hard–!"
He tried to grab her, but was met with a punch.
"Come on!"
Again.
"Helen, you–!"
Again.
Every time he'd make a move, Helen would easily just pick up the pace and avoid it!
"NOW–!"
Ingenium accelerated his right engine further, and went for a right swing!
Helen however, easily avoided and countered.
The pro-hero crashed onto some boxes.
The trail was off so Helen slowed for a second, but then… ran on some pink ground?
Immediately the edges of the circle she stood on erupted forth, and a bubble formed around, capturing her.
"I got her." The redhead from earlier said as she kept her hands outstretched. "Don't know for how long though."
"Don't sweat it Gwen." Ben spoke, taking the pink lashes off his wrists, and putting his hands around his mouth. "Hey Kevin, Midoriya, how is it going?"
"Working on it Tennyson!" Kevin, getting the signal, sent Manny even further tumbling back with a left hook. "One more!"
Midoriya didn't waste any time as he landed yet another blow to Manny's chest. It sent him flying!
Ben saw it. He transformed into Chromastone to jump, grab him midair, and toss him next to Gwen's bubble. "Gwen!"
"On it!" The glow on her eyes intensified as she opened one hand and closed it. A larger dome appeared from under Manny and Helen, trapping both mercenaries!
Manny pounded on the field, but… there wasn't a crack.
Helen's original bubble disappeared, but she didn't join in on the barrier abuse.
"That won't work." Gwen warned. "I'm reinforcing the bubble every second. You two aren't going anywhere."
Then, all five of them approached the dome. Helen was… taking her defeat solemnly, as Ingenium expected she would.
"Helen…" Ingenium might as well call out again, but she didn't indulge him.
"You!" Manny yelled. He on the other hand… wasn't taking defeat so solemnly. "You're always reinforcing it, huh?!"
He took out a remote from his belt. Helen seemed alarmed. "MANNY!"
With the press of a button, the garage door opened.
"What is he doing…" Ingenium mumbled.
All fighters, Kevin, Chromastone and Midoriya, steeled their stances… but all that showed up was a truck… with an opened door of the cargo bed.
Ingenium then saw Kevin's face… be overcome by terror. Like every fiber of his being was standing on end.
"Hold onto something!" He yelled before the device inside turned on… and a red, swirling void… stared back at them.
"A Null Void Projector!" Chromastone said, as wind flowing into the portal picked up!
He, thankfully, had plenty of weight, but Midoriya was being dragged in!
"Tennys—!" Chromastone grabbed the greenette by the collar.
"We never tried using it like this." Manny stated from his safe and sound dome. "But it's getting the job done."
Helen, even from behind the dome, stared at Manny and looked horrified. "Manny, turn it off!"
"Why?" he asked her. "This way, all of them can be sucked in at once!"
"That remote…" She grinded her teeth. "Did you even look at it before pressing?"
"Of course I di…" He snapped back, before actually checking out the "remote" in his palms. "Oh…"
Half of it was completely covered in burn marks, while the other half had cracked with the wiring inside visible.
"The fight when we first met up…" Chromastone said, probably meant to be under his breath. "Gwen!"
She was still reinforcing the barrier, but… the pull on her was getting stronger as well. She needed to drop the dome! If she was going to protect h–!
Kevin, letting go of his strong stance, stomped on the ground, kicking up a concrete wall.
He started getting dragged in, making him fall down. Kevin's hand clamped down on the ground, hard. "We…"
He shuddered, as he looked at the portal.
"We need to shut this thing down."
Chromastone nodded in agreement, as his gaze wandered around from left to right and front to back—!
"Hey pro-hero!" he called out to Ingenium. "Can you get him off my hands for a second?"
Ingenium… nodded and immediately let go of the terminal.
The pull immediately took effect, so much so that his feet didn't touch the ground for a second!
But that's where his quirk came in.
"Engine!" He shouted and as steam came out from his elbows, he held up his arms to push him back down on the ground.
Keeping his hands upright so that he would be pushed down to the ground instead of zoomed forward, he walked over to Tennyson and grabbed Midoriya out of his hands. "What are you—"
Tennyson changed right before his eyes into a… an orange crab?
"Brainstorm!" The exoskeleton on his head then opened up, and covered the portal with yellow energy.
The pull on everyone ceased, and Kevin got up from where he fell. "You're getting lots of mileage from that form, aren't you?"
Brainstorm shrugged in response.
"But you know that's a temporary measure at best, Ben." Gwen said.
"No need for concern." He just waved his claw. "I only need to sustain my form until the device is properly decommissioned. And as it is apparent, we have quite the clique who are experienced in alien–!"
He felt a push against him inside the bubble.
Ingenium pointed back to the portal. "Too bad that wasn't what she was talking about."
Behind the yellow bubble, there was a head sticking out of the device.
It was grey in color, spines all around his body, along with a jaw that stuck out. No eyes, no nose, just… very defined yellowed out teeth and green slobber. Narrowing his eyes, Ingenium could also see some tentacles also squeezing out and… maybe some wings?
"What the hell is that?!" Manny yelled from the bubble. Helen gathered her hands and slid back.
"A Null Guardian…" Brainstorm looked over at Kevin, who had the words fall out of his mouth. His hands were clenched and eyes were shot with a hint of fear. "Drop the bubble, Tennyson."
"Are you insane?! No!" Manny couldn't believe what he was hearing. He slammed his hand to Gwen's dome. "Keep it up!"
"Tennyson!.. Ugh…" Kevin said to him. "The creature has the thing bottlenecked already. We need to push it back inside, before that thing gets *itself* unstuck."
*ROAR!*
Without the muffling due to the bubble, the creature's roars were in full effect.
Everyone seemed to be paralyzed with… surprise.
Kevin gritted his teeth. "Damn it."
He didn't want to get close to it, he didn't, but…
"Alright people, listen up!" The back haired ex-con raised his voice. "We have to pull the plug on this thing. Airbags, you protect Gwen, keep that dome from breaking. Tennyson, you're on portal shutting duty. Salad hair, you're with me."
He looked down on himself and saw the roughed up state of his current armor… A hand went down the ground and immediately stone covered his body. "I'm gonna shut that jaw down… and you're gonna lay one on that thing."
"Uh." Midoriya stared back rather emptily, but still obliged!. "Right!"
"Let's go then." Kevin took a deep breath, with Midoriya following close behind. As the two took the lead, Brainstorm crawled towards the side of the device.
"Okay…" Midoriya tried to calm his heart. He was about to punch something… that could probably rip off his hand if he got a bite of it. "No pressure… Midoriya Izuku."
He glanced over to Kevin. "Hey, Lev–!"
"It's Kevin." The ex-con quickly interrupted him from that.
"R-Right, Kevin…" He steadied himself. "Is there perhaps a *second* reason you're holding its ja–!"
The Null Guardian let out a thunderous roar once more, right at that second!
It then parted his yellow teeth as energy gathered down its throat, and fired forth towards Gwen!
"Engine boost!" Ingenium held Gwen by the shoulders and had her skid out of the way.
"T-Thanks…" Gwen was dazzled a bit from the sudden burst forward.
"Don't mention it."
Kevin looked back at him. "That enough of a reason?"
Midoriya violently shook his head.
"Good." He replied. "Be ready."
Kevin then widened his arms and… confronted the creature.
Midoriya held his left hand over his right. He let the power flow inside his palms… freely, before making them into fists. He was trying to regulate it, as well as he could.
The creature then dove its head down towards Kevin, trying to chomp him down in one go. But the criminal wouldn't let him, he skipped out of the way.
The monster tried again, and this time he rolled to the left. With his opening made, the ex-con acted!
With left hand at the top, and right hand at the bottom, he squeezed! "Come on, you–!"
He was failing though. Midoriya could see it clear as day. He had heard people say that the jaw contained the strongest muscles in the entire body. For an alien of this size, that mouth was probably like a small excavator.
Kevin's teeth grinded as he narrowed, and almost closed his eyes, but he was very much at the creature's mercy. It was shaking its body around now, trying to get Kevin off–!
"NO!" His hands opened like claws,and stabbed into the creature's sides! Its actions died down as it started squirming. His hands were closed like venus-fly traps, and… his eyes…
His pupils were dilated as a sadistic intensity came over them.
"Yeah, that's right! Respect me!" He yelled, and with one more push, he closed it!
"Midoriya!"
The greenette didn't need to be told twice! He rushed forward without a second thought. A flick wouldn't do it this time, it had to be a punch!
"DETROIT…!
Red veins ran up his whole hand. They pulsated with overwhelming intensity…. But Midoriya then got in front of it. "Don't let it burst… Do all you can right now, only!"
It flowed yet again, but… more faintly. "...SMASH!"
His hand made contact. It was soft, and slimy, but Midoriya REALLY wasn't trying to think about that right now. Kevin let go of the creature and it flew right back into where it came from!
"Now, Tennyson! Close it!" Kevin yelled… as Midoriya noticed the criminal's eyes… take a glance inside and widen.
He decided to look after him. After all, what could be the cause of such surprise?
There was a man there.
A grown older man, with yellow pale skin, muscular physique, silver hair… and a devious smile. He was completely shirtless, only wearing black gloves, black skintight pants… and a moss-green cape. He was floating above one other Null Guardian all the while surrounded… by many others. His solid black eyes, with the yellow sclera… were staring back at them.
"Ah… the outside world." He spoke. "It's been so long."
"Seriously Tennyson, cut the feed!" Kevin yelled as he started feeling the pull once again.
More of the Null Guardians dove towards them, right before the portal vanished… shut.
Kevin's breath… hitched as the stone armor got shed off his body.
"I've managed to uncover the emergency shutdown switch." Brainstorm spoke next to them, as in a green flash, Tennyson snapped into his place. "So now we can turn the thing off whenever we want."
"Wonderful…" Kevin walked off, his nerves finally settling down.
To Midoriya's surprise, Tennyson didn't press. As Kevin just moved to confront the two mercenaries, he saw Ingenium follow after h–!
"Oh my god, Ingenium!"
He just remembered. Midoriya put a hand over his mouth. "I CAN'T BELIEVE–!"
He couldn't believe it. The fact that Iida's pro-hero brother, the renowned Turbo Hero… also knew of a—!
He felt the nudge of his Omnitrix wielding friend on his shoulder.
"Tennyson!" He really was in fanboy mode, as his heart raced like never before. "Did you know?!"
The transforming hero shook his head. "Nope, only found out about an hour before you."
Apparently, that's who the Magister had tending to Kevin.
"What are the odds?!" Midoriya screamed on the inside. But… "Tennyson, does Iida know?"
His friend looked away. "I don't think so."
"Then do we tell the rest of the…"
Ben shrugged. "I… don't know. Even if it's just Yaomomo and Kirishima, I still want to respect the secret."
Midoriya nodded.
"But then again. " Ben then raised the Omnitrix. "What do I know about properly keeping secrets?"
Midoriya looked away. "Ditto…"
"What was that?" Ben asked.
"Nothing!" Midoriya replied.
"Oh… okay, then what say you?" Ben asked, and now, for this part, Midoriya was equally not sure.
It was just two people in theory, but there was the class dynamics to consider. For Yaoyorozu, she was the vice class representative. Every weekend, she had to see Iida for their meetings and would have to keep the secret. AtleastKirishimawasinabetterspothedidnotparticularlyhaveaconnectionwithIidabutKirishimawasalsoquitepassionateifhelearnedofthesecrethewouldbemuchmoreinclinedtotellevenifhewantedtorespectthespacecopjobthatwasassignedtoallofusandtheaggrementwemadeaswebecameateam
"Hey, Midoriya." His eyes turned as he heard the Turbo hero. "Maybe dial it down a little?"
Midoriya's body, mind and soul didn't process that though. "HE KNOWS MY NAME?!"
Tennyson shook his head, as he stepped towards the mercenaries.
Kevin stood before them with his hands on his hips, but Ben got in front of him.
"They're all yours." the ex-con said.
"Thanks."
"I'm going to make sure the dome holds." Gwen then added, to which Ben nodded in her direction before approaching further.
Manny didn't turn to look at him, whereas Helen looked confused. "So, it's not a disintegrator…"
"Nope, it's not." Ben crossed his arms. "Now, what…"
"Mr. Tennyson." He felt the hand of Ingenium on his shoulder. "Mind if I handle this part?"
The transforming hero was surprised. "Oh, sure…"
Ingenium had an officer-like look to him as well.
"Also, call me Ben?" The transforming hero also tacked on the end. Hopefully Iida would never be around as Ingenium referred to him by his first name, but it was better to be referred to than as "Mr."
The pro-hero though didn't send any sign of acknowledgement his way. His eyes were just on the duo that they captured, but the expression that he had wasn't one that harbored anger.
"I… think it's fair to say we weren't lying." he asked, and Helen… shook her head, no.
"I want to know what's going on." She said, not with her usual flat expression, but with a curious one.
"Good to hear." He then… actually cracked a smile. "Five minute truce?"
She looked back at the group, behind Ingenium. His supposed alien accompli…
The thoughts stopped there.
Helen sighed.
She tapped Manny, and the red brute turned to her. And as she gave a look and a nod to him, Helen laid down her blaster as well as the energy lash.
Reluctantly, Manny followed suit.
"We're all ears."
"I-Ingenium…"
The pro-hero turned around, and saw Midoriya standing relatively far away. Anxious, excited, and… most importantly conflicted. The greenette had his hand up, before he put it down.
Ingenium took a gander and Tennyson seemed to be currently explaining their situation to them so…
After exchanging a look of reluctance with Helen as well, he walked over.
"Hello Midoriya…" He extended his hand. "I don't believe we've met. Tensei Iida, also the Turbo Hero: Ingenium–!"
"I-I know!" He said. "I-I heard you when you introduced yourself to Helen–"
Midoriya stopped short on his words.
"Are you okay?"
"Y-yeah." Midoriya said. "It's just… Deja vu."
Ingenium could see the greenette imagining a time before the two ever got on each other's radars.
"Right…" He continued. "I thought you wanted to talk about something?"
The nervous greenette nodded. "Yes… It's about what I… got to hear."
The pro-hero saw Midoriya's eyes darting all around, fingers tapping each other rapidly.
"I-I'm sorry, I've had a rough night."
"You mean the abduction or the wormhole?" Ingenium put together a light quip, and all Midoriya's overwhelmed head could put together was…
"Yes."
Ingenium put on a reassuring smile. "Deep breaths, Midoriya."
The pupil of All Might did as he was told.
He got his nerves in order… and shortly after, his words.
Midoriya sat on top of some boxes. "About your history…" He assembled his hands, and Ingenium bit his tongue. Oh, yep, that would be something he would want to talk about.
"I wanted to ask if Iida knew–!"
"No." Ingenium interrupted him curtly. "H-He doesn't."
Immediately he regretted that impulse decision.
"I'm sorry, that was really rude." He said, even though Midoriya tried to wave his hands and say it's fine.
He took off his helmet.
"You said no one had a clue." Midoriya said, as Ingenium threw the helmet by some boxes
"I did." he said. "And I… Sorry if this sounds selfish, but I'd like to keep it that way."
Midoriya opened his mouth. "I… "
"I'm sorry for pushing all this onto you." Ingenium lent his hand. "But what I've come to notice is that the people who are in danger because of this job, also tend to be the ones who… actually know of it."
Ingenium put his hands forward. "I already know you do, because of Tennyson, so…"
He tried to keep a relieving smile. "Could you keep a secret?"
The greenette's eyes immediately shrunk.
The pro hero tilted his head. "Midoriya?"
From what he could tell, Midoriya was having… an internal crisis?
Little did he know, the 15 year old was now entrusted with All Might's, Tennyson's and now INGENIUM'S SECRETS!
"Could you try… breathing? Again?" Ingenium asked, to which Midoriya, with pupils still like dots, nodded.
"In a moment–"
"So, you were not the third party?!" Tennyson's shocked attitude cut them off… as Helen shook her head.
"We only arrived here three days ago." She then looked over to Gwen. "The first base we ever showed up was the one where we fought your group."
Ingenium put a hand on his chin. "So, that won't explain the empty bases…"
"Look at it this way. It would be really disappointing if this was it." Kevin cut in with his hands on his hip.
Manny took offense at the statement. He walked up to him. "You wanna go another round?!"
"Anytime pal!"
Helen tried to zip in between the two, but the two were already ready to throw down.
"Think you're funny?" Manny said.
"Hey, you're the comedian." Kevin donned his usual smirk. "At least you got the face for it."
Manny gritted his teeth. "Boy, are you asking for it!"
"I'm begging for it!" Kevin's snark was through the roof. "Who's gonna give it to me?!"
"Me!" Manny pointed to himself. "With three arms tied behind my back!"
Then, Ben pushed the two apart.
"Hey, stop it, both of you!" His gaze traveled from one to the other. "What am I, your babysitter?"
He then heard Helen mutter. "You sounded just like my brother."
"Really?" Gwen deadpanned.
Ingenium turned around. "Wait, do you mean…"
Helen nodded.
"Pierce was the one who kept us grounded." The ends of her eyes were facing the ground. "The one who…"
She zipped away inside the compound. Once she came back, she had a small gadget in her hand. "This is what he was talking about."
Helen turned it on and immediately the video of the teen, with spikes on his face, blue eyes and white streak of hair appeared.
"Only something weird happened…."
Helen fast forwarded.
"...flashed a Plumber's badge."
She fast forwarded it again, and Pierce's desperate, answer-seeking eyes turned to all of them. Manny's four eyes also widened.
He… had never watched this far before.
"What if it was real? What if we were wrong about–?!"
Manny barged in onto the scene.
Helen turned it off, and approached Manny.
"Don't you see Manny? We captured all those other aliens, and the ones who had the badge–"
"Hold on." Ben cut in. "What other aliens?"
Helen turned on the device yet again, Pierce's face appeared, but this time, a different message showed.
Ben, Gwen, Ingenium, and Kevin all approached. Midoriya didn't want to be left out.
"I'm still working on that list of aliens we fried." Pierce spoke. "It's not complete but…"
His face then vanished, as it left the place for a completely different hud.
Midoriya marveled at the new alien before him.
It had a gray body, just like the Null Guardian from before, but had black spikes lines and spikes running all over. From the blue full body picture on the top left, it looked to have a ghost-like body considering the very notable tail instead of legs, along with tentacles coming out from its abdomen and long black nails on his hands.
As for the face… Midoriya was hesitant to look at it.
It looked like an upside down skull, with the wide jaw (not wider than the Null Guardian) that contained white uneven bone-like teeth residing above the one singular pink eye with black iris. In hindsight, the shades of purple were all over, like the gums and…
"Ectonurite." Pierce's voice stated.
The display then changed to another alien.
This one was familiar to Midoriya. It was the fire alien that Tennyson had turned into in his video.
"Pyronite." Pierce stated again.
The display changed.
Now it showed an orange dog-like alien, with… no real distinctive features. It lacked any eyes, ears, nose or tail. However, he did possess defined teeth, also with a bottom jaw that stuck out of his mouth. From the displays on the right, Midoriya also saw some spines coming from under his jaw, over his back and claws. It also had gill-like lines running over its neck.
"Vulpimancer." Pierce said.
One by one, many other aliens showed up, many of which Tennyson and the other seemed to recognize all the while he didn't… except for one.
"DNAlien…" Midoriya muttered, as he then looked at Manny and Helen. This was solid proof, they WERE fighting on the same side!
"Why did you attack us then?" Kevin spoke up, arms crossed.
"They had no information." Ingenium clarified in their place. "They didn't know–"
"Except we did."
Manny stepped forward, and reached into one of his vest's pockets. "I hope it's intact."
He then pulled out a picture… which alarmed all who stood there. It was them back at the Forever Knight temple! When Tennyson destroyed the weapons vault!
Magister Labrid, Midoriya, Kirishima, Yaoyorozu, Tennyson and him!
"We were told you were aliens." Manny said. "Like the ones who did this…"
He gestured to his own red skin, and four arms.
"...to us."
Midoriya visibly flinched over the idea. He knew he had heard of the recording Helen provided. How pained they were during that time, and…
"That may be." the transforming hero curtly stated. "But some of *these* might be other Plumber's kids."
He passed the device back to Helen. "Who did you say gave you this?"
Ingenium rapidly grabbed the photo from Midoriya's hand. "Answer us." His eyebrows were knitted. For the first time in this entire night he was demanding answers like a bad cop, with a sharp end to his sentence and passionate tone.
Helen approached in place of him though. "It was sent to us as a tip."
"From our usual guy." Manny also said.
"And the sender?" Kevin asked, arms crossed. "Got a name?"
"No. We don't know–"
"The guy just sent us info." Manny said. "Sometimes twice per week, sometimes once a month. We didn't know his name, or his look. All we get is some location, info about powers, and a picture–!"
"And you just followed it without question?!" Ingenium raised his tone.
"Pierce tried looking into it." Helen said. "But the guy is like a ghost. There was no trace–"
"And we knew that the getting was good." Manny added. "The info was always on the money, and the alien tech leftover was ours to take. After a while we stopped questioning it–"
"You!" Ingenium put his forearm over Manny's chest, ready to hit him with his raised hand!
Ben and Gwen raised their arms, just in case another fight broke out… but Manny didn't. If Ingenium was going to hit him, he was gonna get away with it.
Meanwhile, the pro hero's teeth were grinding by the thought of other kids, Plumbers, or both being sent there!
All… All for nothing they were sent–!
He didn't even realize his shoulders were shaking… up until Kevin put a hand over one of them. His expressionless face and dutiful look…
The pro-hero took a breath. It reminded him that he was acting unprofessional.
But Helen, just like everyone else, had managed to catch it. And… She bowed her head in defeat. They had sent all those people in there on false information. They let themselves be played… so…
"In that case…" Her voice cut through the silence, as her green eyes turned to look at Manny. "We have to go into that… um, what did you call it?"
"Null Void." Kevin stated, putting his arm down from Ingenium's shoulders.
"Null Void. Round up everybody we captured and free everyone who shouldn't be there."
Manny wasn't on board.
"Not a chance." he said. "Whatever happened, happened. We have to live with it, and continue fighting here."
He opened his arms. "Now that we're with the people on the correct side of the line–"
"Well Manny, I'm doing it!" Helen raised her voice. "Whether you're coming or not."
"What? Why?"
"Because…" Her voice immediately lowered, coming out like a whimper. "That's what Pierce would do."
Manny looked down–
Kevin stepped forward. "Can't believe I'm saying this, but the muscle for brains is right."
He looked at the rest of his group. They all seemed shocked… for some reason?
"That place is specifically made for the worst of the worst in the galaxy." He deadpanned. "The guys that went in there, even if it was six months ago, probably didn't survive."
"Pot calling the kettle black?" Gwen muttered under her breath, but very much audible with the intention of everyone to hear.
Her arms were crossed, an irritated expression on her face, she stared directly at Kevin, to which the ex-con tried to play off.
"Well, I'm me." Kevin gestured to himself. "That doesn't prove–"
"And so that immediately means zero survivors?" Gwen crossed her arms. "Kevin, we can't give up on the people who were sent there."
Kevin… was taken aback.
With the clicks of her heels, she approached to Kevin–
"Well, tonight is full of surprises…" Ben said. "Because, I'm with Kevin."
Shock ran over all four of their faces, especially Gwen!
"How can you say that?" She said. "When I went in there for y–"
"When you went in there, you were only in for a few minutes." Ben held her shoulders. "When I did, I only survived as long as I did because of the Omnitrix. Anyone else…"
"*You* had two supervillains chasing after you." Gwen said, much to Kevins dismay. "Not everyone will be in the same situation."
"I know…" He took a deep breath, not wanting to say what was obvious.
"Grandpa also told us that the space in there went on for forever." He gestured to Manny and Helen. "What do you think the chances are? Even if *all* of the aliens they sent in there survived?"
She… looked down, but before she could retort, someone else did, in her place.
"If there is even a one percent chance, I would."
The two of them looked at Midoriya. The teen puffed up his chest. Everyone in front of him here were alien experts… They probably…
No, they *definitely* knew the risk better than he did, but his heart on the issue was clear.
"They were thrown in there wrongfully." he said to them. "They need to be saved from their prison."
Gwen and Midoriya stood on one side while… Ben and Kevin somehow stood on the other, together.
Ingenium was… in the middle.
"Unfortunately…" He said. "We're not talking about what *we* would do."
He put a hand between the four who argued, and the two who were thinking about their decision.
"This is their choice." He said. "For better…"
Ingenium turned to Helen. "...or worse."
Helen however didn't waver.
"You have the remote?" She asked Manny and he raised the broken thing in response.
She then walked towards the portal, but… he moved beside her. "For Pierce."
She smiled, and he tossed the remote to Ingenium.
"For whatever's worth…" She called out to Ingenium, then all the other members within the group. "Sorry about…"
The words didn't come to her at the moment. "... you know?"
"Apology accepted." Kevin said. He really didn't seem glad about this decision… neither did everyone.
"Be careful." Gwen said, putting her hands together.
Ben solemnly nodded."Good luck."
"Come back as soon as you're done!" Midoriya naively said.
Ingenium, as he stared down the remote, gave one last look at them too.
"Stay safe out there."
Helen nodded towards him, in a promising manner. And Ingenium pressed the button. The red devil spawn of a machine turned on yet again, and sucked both warriors… into its epicenter.
Gwen, with a delicate mana blast, pressed on the emergency shutdown and let the area quiet down once again…
"That is so not gonna go well." Kevin said.
He knew it well. The wild and untamed nature of that place.
"I don't know." Gwen said. "On paper, this is not such a great team either."
Kevin nodded. "There is that…"
He sighed, and started walking back to the car. If it wasn't too wrecked, maybe he could start working at the garage or lie on the c…
"Kevin."
He turned around and saw Tennyson, along with Gwen. The shorter teen had his hands on his sides, half in his pockets, but his eyes still made contact with his.
"I…" He took a deep breath, all stressed and maybe a little embarrassed. "I'm gonna be honest–"
"Save it."
Ben… was perplexed by the cut in, and so was Gwen.
"Why?" She tried to cut in, before Ben spoke up again.
"I'm serious." he said, his flat tone actually showing emotion for a change. "You also did good work for today and, I–"
He crossed his arms, but Kevin didn't face him for the rest of this. He just kept on walking, leaving Ben to his own devices.
Gwen ran up to him, and stood in front of his gaze.
"Why are you so stubborn about this?"
"Think about it." He whispered. "I'm an ex-con. I've done a lot of stuff I'm not proud of."
He made eye contact with her. "Stuff that if you'd knew, you'd probably never trust me again."
He opened the door of his car, and got inside.
"I'm not taking back what I said." Ben's tone rose from the distance. "Thanks."
An answer did not come from Kevin… and Ben wasn't waiting for one in the first place.
The transforming hero walked back to the group, and Kevin turned on the ignition for his car. He tried to close the door… but Gwen's hand was in the way.
In it, there was a red and gold jewel. She dropped it right in Kevin's palm.
"Alertion charm." She says. "This way, you won't have to contact Ben every time you need help."
Kevin deadpanned. "Who says I'm gonna need help?"
"Call it a gut feeling." Gwen answered sarcastically. "When you need it, sound out the word inscribed there carefully."
"Sure." Kevin closed the door—
"No." She held it before it could. "You mispronounce it, and none of us will see you again."
Kevin confidently smirked as he then put it in the glove box. "I know one person that would appreciate that."
"I originally brought it for him actually." She said before turning away, letting go of the door.
"But it felt like… you would need it more."
As she walked away, the expression on Kevin didn't change.
"Uh-huh." He said to himself, before closing the door.
Kevin started the car, and—
"Don't forget about me." The passenger door opened, and Ingenium got inside.
Kevin didn't say anything.
"So…" Ingenium looked over, very glad. "Found what you were looking for this time?"
Kevin looked at him, with a contemplative expression.
"Don't look so proud of yourself, airbags." He put down the e-break, and adjusted the mirrors. "I know you forced the situation…"
"I did?" The pro-hero coyly asked. "What do you mean?"
"You let me take the badge for this." Kevin said. "Come on, two years at Mount Rushmore and you just *happen* to let the badge out of your sight?"
Ingenium crossed his arms behind his head. "I have no idea what you're talking about. How could I see all this coming?"
Kevin clicked his tongue. Of course, he didn't see the two mercenaries coming, but he DID want him to keep the badge so that he would contact Tennyson.
His anger made way for a smirk. "I wonder what Clair would say..."
Ingenium's heart sank. He froze with the mention of her name.
"W-Well…" he said. "It's been two years or s-so. I doubt she would even remember me."
"Is that so?" Kevin raised an eyebrow… as well as the cadet badge. "Let's ask her, shall we?"
The pro-hero didn't hesitate.
"HEY!" Ingenium reached for it, as Kevin kept it away. "GIVE THAT BACK!"
"GIVE ME A PLACE TO STAY FIRST!"
"No…"
From afar, several blocks away from where Helen and Manny's base was positioned, a mechanical figure with red armor watched on.
Its faceplate didn't reflect any emotion as neither a command to move, nor intercept had been issued. It was just being used as surveillance… for now.
A black, armored right hand reached out to the monitor displaying the feed, bearing the Forever Knight insignia in its original orange and purple on his shoulder.
"He manipulated Tennyson and his allies to do his test for him…" Enoch said, as he was on a second display next to the first one. He had clearly witnessed the same footage. "We've learnt nothi–"
He raised his hand silencing the knight.
Brushing past the shadows… the figure showed off his silver hulking high-tech armor, bearing the insignia once more on his chest, the three black horns on top of his head… resembling a crown which were chipped… and lastly a red visor.
With the glow in his visor… he slowly dropped onto his golden throne.
"Find another challenge." He instructed. "Keep it in Japan, and this time… tailor it for his subordinates."
Enoch raised a fist to his heart, before vanishing.
The figure… put his black arm under the faceplate of his armor.
"Whoever this is…" he muttered. "They are playing a game of their own."
Within the depths of an underground laboratory, a shorter figure was in a call of his own. "I'm unsure whether giving up those two teens was our best move."
He was a fairly old man of a portly stature, wearing a white, buttoned-up lab coat. With a completely bald head, and a large bushy mustache, he also had a set of goggles that looked like gears and obstructed his eyes from the glare of the screen.
"They were still bringing results…" He said. "With proper guidance, they could have been fighting for Tomura–"
"But it wouldn't have been natural, Doctor."
From the warehouse inside Kamino, behind the sounds of beeping of medical devices, and screens all over… a voice, sinister and cunning, responded.
"Tomura needs people who will rally behind his future convictions through their own volition, whatever those convictions might end up being." He stated… and brought his hands together.
"Those teens, whatever they ended up being challenged by, had a strong moral compass." He relaxed his arms. "Their reaction to the loss of Pierce Wheels was the obvious signal. If we tried our hand at conversion, they would never truly submit."
He put a hand near his chin, as he relaxed in his seat… letting a smile run up his otherwise featureless face.
"Besides, if it is going to get Tomura the resources he wants… why shouldn't we be happy to let them go?"
The doctor opened his mouth to retort… but arguments withered just at the tip of his tongue.
"I see your point, Master…" He crashed down to his seat. "Likewise, the Plumbers they could deal with were also almost exhausted."
The Doctor's eyebrows then shot upwards, like he was reminded.
"And what of the other mercenaries running around in the streets of Japan?" The glare that obstructed his eyes lifted, letting his blue irises show. "Should we not deal with them as well while we're at it?"
"No," he stated. "I have a feeling that they… might have a similar use."
Notes:
(This Authors Notes section has been cut to fit the word limit, Original )
And that's that!
The return of Hero Force! What did you think?
We had Gwen getting a chance to use her powers, Kevin taking a step in his connection to the rest of the Hero Force, Midoriya getting privy to another secret…
Speaking of which, Ingenium's history! I hope you liked that!
There was supposed to be more elaboration, but I didn't want it to be too expository, so… I think that this was a good compromise.
And in terms of his "classmates", we should be seeing them later… as in waay later. But I'm sure you have a couple guesses in which MHA characters I'll make Plumbers.
Other than that, Manny and Helen got to make their entrance as well.
Also, the villainous forces, which… if you didn't quite understand it, I can say that one of them seems to be two steps ahead of the other.
Lastly, get ready. In the next upload, two weeks from now, it will be the first chapter of the Sports Festival!
Thank you so much for your patience during this hiatus. We hope to deliver you great chapters in the coming weeks. So until then, have a great day and I hope to see you on the next one!
Also, I did say there would be details about the hiatus, so if you want to know… here they are. Sit down if you're curious because its a bit long.
Initially, as you might know from twitter ( @HeroForceFanfic He), things were going really well. We finished Act 2 and the start of Act 3's planning. We have a lot of chapters with small synopses ready to go, and to be honest, even writing those snippets was a lot of fun.
I can't wait to share those with you, and honestly they reinvigorated my drive for this fic.
I even got the chance to implement more arcs from Ben 10 that I thought I wouldn't do. Plus, we had tons of ideas regarding the worldbuilding of this story.
So, basically, there were a lot of fun times. But then came the writing process.
Now, for Chapter 21, there was going to be a side-plot with Kevin and Ingenium throughout the chapter. It was going to be about Kevin "finding a mentor" in Ingenium like Yaomomo also getting a master.
The plumber history was going to come with that plot, to make both Ingenium and Kevin more established. Which would let us keep the POV on Manny and Helen during Speed and Strength.
But as you know, it didn't happen.
The editor thought that the chapter was becoming too bloated with storylines and wasn't satisfied with the way Kevin and Ingenium were written. So in a split decision, he cut it out with the thought of coming back to that plotline later on. Due to the release date coming up we couldn't give the consequences enough thought and that meant the establishment of Kevin and Ingenium would fall on this chapter.
And doing that, while also following up on Ben and the "Hero Force" being formed, as well as still giving Manny and Helen a good amount of the POV made the chapter balloon to a two parter, all the while it continued to diverge from our original blueprint.
The crisis situation continued by us not being able to settle on things, and keeping up with getting in each other's way. As our disagreement on how chapter 21 went on, the editor got burnt out and stopped checking for weeks on end, and I had meltdowns in terms of every little thing about the chapters I completed, followed by going back to rewrite the whole chapter, restarting the process.
One example that we couldn't really settle on was how Gwen and Kevin would interact, and how Ben would initially chase off Kevin. There were even more aggressive and arrogant versions of Ben, and then there were more mellowed out versions of Gwen that were more reasonable (and didn't go after Kevin to his garage.). The idea of Midoriya being captured by Manny and Helen was also something we were really on the fence about, but I think you get the idea. Since 23 was specifically following up on these events, every change would make us rethink this chapter.
To go along with that, we also had difficulties pinning the state of our characters even after these chapters, specifically Yaoyorozu, but… since the festival is coming, I guess it's fair to say that you're gonna have to wait until the next chapter to see if we handled it well.
(I really hope we did, fingers crossed :) .)And yeah, that's probably all there was to it. I just recently went over the completed 24 in order to see if our troubles were over, and it looked like they are. For the record, there is no bad-blood between me and the editor and everything is back on track now.
Once again, thank you so much for your patience, have a great day and I hope to see you on the next one!
Chapter 24: And Lo… A Festival Shall Come!
Notes:
I AM HERE!
Like promised, I'm back after 2 weeks, and gotta say, I'm happy to be back on these 2 week uploads. (Raises a glass) Here's to having them continue!
In all seriousness though, thanks everyone for the support on the last chapter. The idea of coming back has been scary, especially after the block that I said I ran into back in developing the chapters. But you've broken me out of that pensive mood, and… I can only hope that I can continue earning that support.
In either case, let's get into this. THE FESTIVAL!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
*Beep!* *Beep!*
An alarm clock went off in the dark room, with sunlight barely peeking through the shut blinds.
*Bee–!* *CRASH!*
A hardened hand suddenly crushed the thing!
"Oh, whoops…" Kirishima sheepishly rose out of the bed, lifting his hand from the clock and itching the back of his head. On any normal day, he would feel bad about his reflexes kicking in like that…
But not today!
He threw the sheet off of him, and jumped on his feet. The date…
8th of May
And the time?
7:00
Wearing the undershirt and bottoms of a pajama set, Kirishima opened his closet door and as he was about to change,he just stared into the full-length mirror. "Ha ha!"
He tapped his fists together, hardening his whole body.
"Those nights really paid off, huh?!"
There were clear improvements. His face and chest were much more jagged and his abs were rock hard… Or maybe it just felt that way to him.
"Man, finally…" The redhead looked at the punching bag behind him. "Today is the day!"
He laid a couple swift strikes, making the thing violently swing back and forth! Regardless of whether he actually improved as much as he thought, his feelings about it were certainly true. Today he was in top condition.
The time was up!
The day had come–!
"KIRISHIMA!"
"Huh?" It was his dad's voice calling out to him.
"What was that?!"
"UMMM…" Kirishima said as he turned back to the clearly broken digital clock. It was beyond salvaging due to his hardened punch… and his dad sounded pissed.
"N-NOTHING!"
He quickly took the thing and slid it into his desk drawer. It was filled with random stuff anyways, so it wouldn't stick out.
In either case… It was time to go down, and get ready.
*Beep!* *Beep!*
The sounds of an alarm clock echoed inside a spacious and luxurious chamber. The walls were painted in a soft, pastel color. The bed was the centerpiece of the room. There was a study desk, with books from their library downstairs, along with her laptop on the left side of the table. Meanwhile to the right, there were two doors, one of them being for her closet.
*Beep!* *Beep!*
It felt relentless as she rolled to the other side of the bed.
"Little Miss." An elegant and ordered voice spoke to her. "Good morning…"
She opened her eyes ajar.
The sunlight immediately dazzled her… as well as the sight of the butler.
"Good morning, Alfred." She straightened up, rubbing her eyelids.
The little lady puffed up the pillows behind her and sat up in her green and black night garments with her lower half still submerged in the sheets. Her hands then reached up to the locks of hair that were standing up, tangled, clearly in need of brushing.
"Apologies for the intrusion..." He pressed on the alarm clock himself, and then reached for the blinds, letting the sunlight in fully as the little lady's eyes adjusted.
"However I have been given the task to wake you earlier than anyone else in the household."
"A task..?" Momo questioned.
"It was personally from you, and specifically kept from all other house masters."
Momo's tired eyes narrowed… before they suddenly shot open.
"Oh my–!"
She frantically reached for her phone, only for it to slip from her hands repeatedly. With one quick reach, Alfred grabbed it right before it hit the floor.
"Thank you so much." She turned on the device.
8th of May
Time: 05:40
She quickly jumped out of the bed, and dashed towards her bathroom. It was a good thing she woke up early. The events started at 9, and if she wanted more time for training, waking up at a time such as 7 wouldn't be suitable.
Alfred stood by the closed door.
"I apologize for having to wake me up so early in the day." Her muffled voice came through the door, as Alfred could hear the sink being turned on… then, right after, the hair dryer turning on as well.
He was quite surprised by the speed.
"I should have finished training earlier last night as well. I was too caught up. I hope at least you've managed to get your sle…"
He heard another sigh from her. "I also kept you up for that too!"
Alfred laughed under his breath. The panic in her voice was palpable.
"It's quite alright little Miss." He said as he stood, hands behind his back, waiting for her. "Being in the employment of your family, especially your father, for 40 years has prepared me for such 'extreme' cases."
"I…" There was surprise in her tone. "Forgive me if I'm misinterpreting, but you're making it sound like it wasn't as hard as I thought."
"That probably didn't even make the top 100." The butler stated. He heard laughter.
"I understand…"
The sink turned off.
"However, please make your concerns heard should you happen to be kept up so late again."
Alfred nodded. "Will do, miss. Now, as soon as you're ready, you may come to the dining hall for breakfast."
She rapidly stepped down the stairs for the dining hall.
"Good morning, sunshine." Her father had already sat down, with his cup of coffee at the ready.
"Good morning!" She said, her tone still a bit fidgeting from the excitement, as she sat down.
"As asked, I've prepared the optimal breakfast for today's undertaking." Alfred said as Momo started reaching towards the plates one after the other.
On that table, there stood a wide plethora of plates, all stacked with different types of breakfast foods, like hard boiled eggs, waffles, sausages, bacon, toasted bread, pancakes…
"Heaping piles of everything." Alfred said. "The American Version."
She lifted her head up as she finished one of her pancakes.
Momo put her fork down. "It is certainly the perfect meal. I need my breakfast to be early and rich in fat, so that I can have my body process it for the events later today. Thank you, Alfred, once again. Apologies for the trouble."
"It was my pleasure." Alfred bowed his head.
Mr. Yaoyorozu took a sip from his coffee, before side-eyeing the table. "And here I was thinking it's too much."
She perked up from her seat.
"Listen pumpkin." He raised his hand. "You've been up late last night as well. Hardwork is an important virtue to have, however not when it's to your own detriment."
"I know it's not the right time, but… you should try to unwind, and take it easy for a change." he said. "Don't stress too much."
Alfred assembled his hands. "Your father claims, as he's drinking his second cup of coffee."
Mr. Yaoyorozu turned to him. "What do you mean? I turned out well, don't you think?"
Alfred opened his mouth, before conceding.
"Verily."
"So I'm right?" he pushed, letting a bit of a childish attitude show.
Alfred sighed, before adding. "Never said that you weren't, sir."
Momo, though, kept her head low and grabbed the carafe for more orange juice.
"Father, compared to my classmates I've always been taking it easy, that's the problem. Hence I'm behind…" She put it down, and took a sip from the glass.
"Sorry, vice prez!" Ojiro yelled as he stepped back. "But martial arts is my lifeblood! There's no way I'm letting you win!"
Hamato Dojo: One Week Ago
"HA!" Momo swung her staff. Ojiro blocked it with his forearm, and skipped back.
Her grip on the staff tightened. "He's keeping his distance, searching for openings to attack."
Ojiro wiggled his tail and tapped on the ground behind him.
"I can't allow him a moment to think."
A pink glow emerged from her hand. Blunt ninja stars shot forward!
"In order to stop me, he has to engage."
Ojiro though, after a stunned expression, dodged with a tail smack, skipped right, put the wall behind him, and then propelled forward! All in an instant!
She tried to make a shiel–
His forearm clashed with her staff. Momo tried to move, but Ojiro had wrapped his tail on the weapon. He followed up with a kick right to her gut!
"Ah…" She found herself on the ground.
"Oh, sorry!"
He lent down his hand.
"I didn't mean to kick so hard. Are you okay?"
"Today… I need it to be different." She gathered her hands around the glass of juice.
There wasn't time… anymore.
"Yame!" Master Hamato's calls whenever a combat trial would conclude, rang in her ear.
Momo grabbed a slice of toasted bread, and then the butter–
"In either case, I wish you much luck, pumpkin."
She raised her head. Her father was getting up. "I know your mother couldn't join us for breakfast. But, know that we will all be behind a screen today, wishing for your success."
She looked down, flattered. "Thanks father."
"Or rather…" He thought out loud. "Alfred?"
"Yes sir?"
"Can you set up one of my monitors for the U.A.'s channel?" He asked. "I have a number of meetings I have to attend today, so I don't believe I will be coming out of my office."
"Understood sir." Alfred bowed his head… as Momo saw the dark, vibrant blue eyes of her father, meeting her onyx ones.
"I have little doubt that you'll be anything but exceptional."
Momo then, however, averted them.
"I…" She paused on them. The word 'try' came to mind, or the phrase "do my best", but, at the end, she determinedly said:
"I will meet your expectations."
She then reached the maple syrup for her waffles.
Her father nodded, as he then exited the room–
"Oh, one last thing. I suggest you also pace yourself…"
Momo obliviously raised her head… not noticing the honey, maple syrup, and butter that now surrounded the sides of her mouth. "What do you mean?"
He smiled. "I know you're unique, pumpkin, but overeating is one of the most common causes of cramps and discomfort in the abdomen region."
"I…" The weight almost hit her instantly as she stopped to take a breath. "I understand…"
He nodded again, and closed the door behind him.
"Now." Alfred spoke up. "I believe you have training with Master Hamato and your classmates after this?"
Momo could lower and raise her head only slightly. It was their final section of training, most likely a tournament between them, since that would be a proper way of maximally utilizing their skills, while also being in consideration to Uraraka who is still a beginner in physical combat.
"I see." Alfred responded. "I will contact Launchpad, once you freshen up. He should be here within 10 minutes or so…"
"Or at any time frame at all." He thought to himself. "Considering the major disregard for traffic laws."
Momo acknowledged it. After this, she would get prepared, packing her backpack and–
"Hmm…" She raised a hand to her face, seeing the mirror they had placed in the dining hall. Under her eyes, there were still some dark circles showing.
This wouldn't do. She should fix that afterwards as well.
Especially today, there was no need to raise any concern.
"Izuku, please be careful not to get hurt." Inko Midoriya had her hands held together concernedly, as it was time for her one and only son to set out.
"I will." He said as he finished tying his shoe.
"I'll record the whole festival, okay? In HD."
He put on his backpack and shared one last look with her. She put up her fists, trying to channel some enthusiasm. "Do your best out there son."
"I will." Midoriya nodded, and put a hand on the door. "Okay, guess I'm off."
The greenette opened the door… and then found Tennyson along with his cousin at his doorstep.
"Not without us you aren't." Tennyson remarked.
"Hi, Mrs. Midoriya." Gwen chose to wave.
The remaining half a week had flashed by in the blink of an eye… and the morning of the sports festival had arrived.
The whole class had put in their last bit of effort, and now…
Today… was the day.
Ben 10: Hero Force
Chapter 24
And Lo… A Festival Shall Come!
From on top of the hill where the nation's number 1 hero school resided, fireworks decorated the sky!
The day of the famous U.A. Sports Festival had come and… even though the school itself hadn't done much decorating on the outset, one sight at the busy gates would have made anyone think otherwise.
Many throughout the whole country were in front of a screen one way or another, to watch the promising new blood compete in hopes to claim the title of number 1.
"The security line is huge…" The female reporter from the NHA network remarked. "I mean, what's making a bag check take so long?"
"A bunch of villains *did* just break in." The cameraman said. "Of course they'll be more strict. Hell, there are people criticizing them for even deciding to hold it this year."
"Controversy equals ratings!" She held up two fingers. "This year, all eyes will be on Class 1-A!"
Kirishima was already inside, walking over to the school's stadium.
He had just come in from the entrance in the back, where only the competitors were allowed to enter and as he made his way, honestly, his anticipation only grew.
Barely any people have been allowed inside so far, so he got to see the merch stands and food booths that were just getting setup.
U.A., especially with how much money they had, never failed to stun him.
"Never thought I would get this far…" he thought to himself.
Though, those booths were probably gonna overcharge to hell, but he couldn't care less. The atmosphere was set. If only *he* was also here as just a spectator…
Kirishima shook his head. Nah, he was here as something way better!
The hardening quirk that he put his all to improve… Midoriya thought it could be flashy, so it was time to prove it!
His eyes then caught a familiar ash-blonde walking in front of him. "Oh, hey Bakugo!"
"And here we are! The school grounds, just like you asked, little Miss!"
Among the first year's competitors, the Hamato Clan members, Yaoyorozu, Uraraka and Ojiro had also just arrived. In style…
"Thanks Launchpad." Momo got up from her seat in the limo. "Let's go, everyone!"
"R-right, Uraraka let's go." Ojiro had a sore expression, most probably because of the training.
Meanwhile, the brunette was like a kitten softly gritting her claws to the cushion. "But the limo… :( "
Yaoyorozu got out, and the three of them, through some assistance from security and a clone of Mr. Ectoplasm, got inside the festival grounds from the back.
It was now their duty to find their way to the first year stadium…
"Do all events take place in different stadiums?!" Uraraka marveled.
"Of course." Ectoplasm replied. "In each festival, the events which are picked out for the grades are kept the same for fairness sake, however in order to avoid any spoiling and prior preparation for the other years, we work to have them happen simultaneously."
"It makes sense…" Yaomomo said. "That way the excitement generated is also kept around the same level for each grade, with the only disparity being the performance of the students."
"And that leads to pro heroes knowing who to scout!" Ectoplasm said as Yaomomo reached the very same conclusion. "Well done, Yaoyorozu."
Her chest swelled up with pride.
"And I mean, considering the school already had mock *cities*. I'm sure there was some budget left over." Ojiro sheepishly nodded in the meantime.
"It's actually harder to manage those cities than you think—" Ectoplasm added, before Uraraka raised her hand.
The brunette asked: "Mr. Ectoplasm will we have a break during the events?"
The pro-hero raised an eyebrow. "I recall there being an hour-long break for lunch. Why?"
"To enjoy the festival!"
Yaomomo could see Uraraka's mouth watering, as her gaze was noticeably going back and forth towards one of the mochi stands.
"I'm sure there will be time left after the events." He said. "Considering all the pro-heroes we've employed…"
He threw a glance, for all of them to turn and see Mt. Lady waving at them with a box of takoyaki, alongside Kamui Woods and Death Arms.
"I don't see why we would tidy up so quickly."
"Thank goodness." Uraraka was relieved. Her eyes glimmered. "Wanna look around afterwards, Yaomomo?"
A smile immediately washed over her face.
"I'd be delighted!" Momo assembled her hands. "Maybe we could call Jiro, and Midoriya… Oh, or maybe we could make it a class activity! It would be a perfect occasion to wind down after the stress of the festival. I could talk it over with Iida first."
"You may have to wait, Yaoyorozu." Ectoplasm said, as they had arrived.
In front of them stood the entrance to the tournament grounds of the first years, and right by the door, she noticed Kirishima and Bakugo.
"Kirishima!" Ojiro raised his hand, and the redhead turned to greet them.
"Hey, guys!" He pulled on ash-blonde's arm. "Bakugo, look who—"
"Let go of me already, shitty hair!" he angrily growled, right before all five of them came together.
It was evident a fire was lit under Kirishima's enthusiastic and masculine self, however… Bakugo's hostile aura had remained the same as ever.
"Most interesting." She put her hand under her chin.
Ever since the attack on the Unforeseen Simulation Joint, Bakugo's attitude towards Midoriya and Tennyson had seemingly tempered, with the initial aggressive comments taking the form of responses rather than threats.
"I was just asking Bakugo if he's nervous." Kirishima followed up. "You know, like, *this* is one of the three chances Mr. Aizawa told us about!"
His eyes then stopped on her. "It's where we get to prove ourselves."
Momo's heart skipped a beat.
"I agree." she said. "We've started with the basics to develop our depth of learning. Now, we get to show how much we've strived for our self improvement."
In front of many others no less. She had prepared, however, it would be a lie if she said the nerves weren't getting to her.
"Yep! And I know I put my all into this because–" Kirishima leaned on Bakugo's shoulder, only for him to move and make him fall. "Ow."
He perked right back up. "–Because, even though it was tough, I convinced Bakugo to be my training partner!"
Momo raised her eyebrows. Was that so?
Bakugo just shrugged, crossing his arms. "I just remember some dumbass who kept getting in my way."
She looked away. It was still rather difficult to get used to Bakugo's regular use of crude language.
"Not untrue, but come on." He tapped him on the shoulder. "You know it helped both of us."
Bakugo didn't answer the accusations.
"So…" Kirishima then turned to them. "Don't make me ask you guys. Where were all of you?"
Ojiro raised an eyebrow. "I… At school? Like, you saw us every day—"
"Yeah, I know that! But what about *after* school?!"
His eyes landed on her again. "I know you would have something special in mind Yaomomo! What is it?"
Her and Ojiro simultaneously looked away. "Uhh, we–"
Telling others wasn't exactly a forbidden condition of receiving the Ninjutsu training from Master Hamato. But, they preferred not being too open either.
One lesson that was drilled into them during the two weeks was that the shadows were a ninja's best friend, especially to Ojiro since he got to reveal his training to them.
"We received special training." Their third member then replied.
Momo had a hard time believing this was the carefree and laid-back friend of hers.
Her pupils were gone, steam was coming out of her grinning mouth, and her fists were striking the air one after the other. "It was very worthwhile…"
With a yellow spark Uraraka turned to them, and raised her fist sky high. "Let's do our best, everyone!"
Her stares suddenly went blank. They… all raised their hands one by one. "Yeah…"
"Whatever." Bakugo said with his hands still in his pockets. "I'm heading inside."
"Indeed." She added. "If I recall correctly, we're also going to be required to change into our gym clothes, so we cannot afford to hold up the event."
The group gave her a nod, and they then walked inside.
All she could hope now was the rest of her classmates were already inside.
Well, unfortunately, they weren't.
As soon as she entered the waiting room assigned for the class, their class president Iida greeted her. Apparently with their arrival, 15 out of the 20 of their classmates were now present.
Ashido pouted as she also looked at the gym uniforms on her. "Man… And I really wanted to wear my costume."
"To keep things fair, we can't." Sato said, stretching his arms.
Her mind however, was on who was missing.
There were Kaminari, Jiro and Mineta who could have been excused for being late. However, the last two were Tennyson… and Midoriya.
"Oh dear."
She checked her phone again. No messages.
"Easy Momo… easy." She pulled her hand back. "Do not overreact, everything is fine. Don't let this disrupt your focus."
She grabbed her ponytail. "They are all just… getting coffee. Yes, all at the same time…"
…On, perhaps, the most climactic day of their lives yet, AND after Tennyson has admitted to having a tendency towards getting into trouble.
She started letting her fingers brush through her hair.
"Magister Labrid has told us there isn't much of an alien presence left in Japan though, and Tennyson and Midoriya have both proven themselves to be just as capable, a formidable duo couldn't be defeated so easily." She thought. "The only way for them to get into such *serious* trouble as of this moment, would be if they were actively… seeking it… out…"
If only the concept of proof by contradiction could speak right now.
Her head, without warning, snapped in the direction of Kirishima, pleading help from the redhead who was oblivious, carefreely sitting with Bakugo and Ashido—
"Is something bothering you, Yaomomo?" Ojiro asked, which made her jump.
"W– No! What compelled you to ask such a question?" She asked.
For the time being, she had decided to sit with the other Hamato Clan members, mostly to propose the agreement of keeping their training hidden, since Ashido and Jiro hadn't compromised it for them.
But now, she was regretting not saving a seat with Kirishima.
Ojiro pointed down to her right leg tapping the ground like a drill.
"Oh…" She stopped. "I apologize."
"It's fine." Ojiro waved his hand. "You both just had your heads somewhere else, and it was getting worrying."
Yaoyorozu faced forward and saw exactly what he meant with Uraraka. Her likeness was still overcome by intensity.
"Like, could we save that for the duels in the final stage?-" Ojiro asked.
However Uraraka just brushed that aside.
"The first rule of Master Yoshi."
"I-" The tailed warrior stopped.
"Exactly." Momo felt like she should take a side. "As presumptuous as it may be, Uraraka has the right idea here."
Her friend had her eyes set on the upcoming challenges.
Momo raised her fist. So should she!
"We must keep our head on the challenges and ensure we won't be culled by the eliminations."
She said that, only to immediately check her phone again! No message—
"Oh come on, you saw her Jiro!"
She turned to the room's entrance and saw Kaminari, Mineta and Jiro entering all at the same time.
"She was so hot!" Mineta continued. "Redheads always look great with skirts."
Kaminari added. "She's such a tease with her attitude. Just like you, Jiro—!"
But the purple haired girl couldn't care at all, she just inserted her earphone jacks, shocking them both.
"He's literally right behind us for crying out loud. Could you at least be a little subtle?!"
The pieces had JUST clicked in the rich girl's head. "Right behind…"
"Hey."
Wearing the blue, white and red gym uniform of U.A, the last two students of 1-A had just arrived.
"Sorry about that class prez." Tennyson made his entrance to Iida by the door.
"My cousin came over from the states to watch the matches." He crossed his arms. "I wanted to let her in from the back, where competitors were supposed to come through, since the line at the front was *the* worst. Like, you wouldn't believe the crowd we pulled in."
Then Midoriya appeared. "Needless to say, the security didn't appreciate Tennyson's attempt too much."
"You can say that again." Ben was really sheepish. "Thankfully Midnight then came with the assist."
He then raised his hand towards the class president. "I hope it was no trouble."
Iida responded. "It wasn't. However, I must implore you two to not cut it so close for a school event such as this again."
"That goes for you too Mineta, Kaminari and Jiro!" The class prez turned to the other trio, gesturing to them with his stiff mannerisms.
The three students almost jumped with that yell, making Tennyson laugh.
"Sir yes sir." He quipped. "Come on Midoriya."
The greenette nodded, and the pair sat at the same table as Jiro, without much looking around.
"Cousin?" Momo thought. She let go of her hair, and got to searching through her mental files. "They should be the cousin Tennyson mentioned? Gwen, right?"
Her anxiety had kicked up again. She had to have come from America.
If so, could there possibly be some relation to aliens?
D-Did she need to be alert?
She raised her head and saw Kirishima now at their table.
"Wait… I've got to give a pledge?!" Ben asked, shocked beyond belief.
"Yeah dude! You didn't know?!" Kirishima fixed his own hair. He could hardly believe this. "The guy with the highest point in the entrance exam gives it."
"I. LIVE. IN AMERICA!" He retorted. "And I told in class– My parents never let me watch this thing!"
His hands were on his head, ruffling his hair as his face was down on the table.
"Huh…" Midoriya put a finger on his chin. "Considering U.A., you would think there would be an email about it."
"Yeah, or even a quick message."
Jiro scoffed. "Knowing Tennyson, he didn't check."
They then saw one of Tennyson's arms rise up, his green cellphone in hand, but it looked to have a keypad.
Jiro huffed amusedly. "Or his cell was a century too old?"
"When *you* have your whole allowance going for a debt to a grumpy, merciless store owner Jiro, I'd like to see you buy a smartphone." Ben kept a hand on his face as he raised his head back up.
"A debt?"
All *four* of them turned to her voice which made itself known, with Tennyson even raising his head and-
"Um…" Momo stumbled on her words, with her thumbs tapping at each other.
Kirishima could feel an awkwardness set in, and so he quickly gestured to the chair next to him, in front of Tennyson.
"Come Yaomomo!" He pulled the chair. "Don't keep standing like that, sit with us."
"Very… well."
Her mind could only put that much together, before she sat down, and assembled her hands, only to quickly undo that.
Despite all those lessons about manners that her mother had injected in her, as well as her father, she had no idea on how to act right now.
Only when she had actually arrived at the table did she realize that she had spent three weeks, mostly keeping her distance from these people.
Her intention was definitely not this. However, they still saw her in the premises of the school, and never once did she approach them. This was still true.
And…
Her eyes went to Jiro for a second, who seemed rather surprised.
…They hadn't exactly seen her leave in the best state of mind.
Then that false image with her past hadn't aided her either. In any case, this…shouldn't be the time to think about them.
Tennyson was also trying to avert his eyes. He seemed nervous too, so she just smiled at them.
"So…" Midoriya, thankfully, tried to spark up the conversation once more. "I've been wondering Tennyson, how did it happen? The debt?"
"O-Oh, you know." Tennyson slipped back into his previous mood remarkably easily. "One misunderstanding here. Another coincidence with my watch and his property there, you know how it goes."
He laughed, putting his hand behind his neck.
"Now that I think about it, I really ran into a bunch of trouble back in Bellwood."
Momo remembered a select number of stories Tennyson told them. Like him helping the grocery store owner's significant other. It was so sweet of him.
Through… Now that she thought about it, his stories excluded one of the monsters that attacked her back then.
The one after his Omnitrix, with his squid-like features and cybernetic enhancements, was called Vilgax. She knew that much, and Ben told that he threw him into space.
The other monster however… wasn't mentioned. Or exactly what Kevin was up to back then, to earn such vitriol from him. In all honesty, she would like to learn but… her position didn't exactly allow for any bargaining. Neither that it should.
"Really?" Jiro crossed her arms in the meantime. "Why doesn't that surprise me?"
Tennyson complied.
"Well, it's a small town." He lifted up his head, and rubbed his nose proudly. "Of course my quirk was just too big for it."
Jiro rolled her eyes, shaking her head–
"Such as Kevin and Vilgax?" The rich girl added and a deafening silence struck as she realized what she just said.
Jiro smiled. "Kevin and Vilgax?" She turned to Ben. "Who are they? Your neighbors?"
"Nope." Ben was frozen solid. His soul had departed from his body.
Momo didn't fare much better. She felt like crumbling to dust after what she blurted out.
"WHYYYYYYYYYYYYY?!" She screamed on the inside.
She was supposed to be just thinking that!
AHHHHHHH!
Her mind was just panicking. She looked over to Midoriya and Kirishima, but they were just as shocked and drawing blanks! "I–"
An idea popped in for her aid… and for some reason she still didn't know, she went with it.
"Y-Yes!" she said. "T-They were your bandmates! You told us about them, did you not? Or p-perhaps I'm misremembering haha..."
"N-No!" Ben troubleshooted as well. "You're not wrong! Kevin and Vilgax! Yes! My bandmates! I-I was just surprised that you knew. H-How did *you* know about my band career, Yaoyorozu?"
The vice class president couldn't answer. Internally, she was busy with experiencing very minor heart palpitations right now.
Especially when Tennyson's left eye twitched!
"What…" Jiro raised an eyebrow. "What do bands have to do with this?"
"Everything." Ben responded. He had committed to that and rubbed his left eye.
Jiro.. seemed to still have question marks, so she turned to her. Thankfully, that provided him with a bit of breathing room.
"Y-Yes…" Yaomomo closed her eyes, trying to hide her sweatdrop. "I-I've had the chance to go to Tennyson's home town before actually! And I… got to see him perform before!"
Jiro seemed even more confused. "Wait, you two met before?"
Yaoyorozu turned to Tennyson, and apparently the transforming hero with the Omnitrix had the same idea. The two questioningly looked at each other.
"Oh… no." She spoke first. "I don't believe so. I was just…."
"A witness." Her heart said, but this time she had got a grip on the words that came out of her mouth.
"...someone who passed by." She said. "I doubt he would even remember."
"Y-You're right!" Tennyson then added. However, whatever face he made at that moment, Momo couldn't see.
She had looked away. "I still haven't told him, have I?"
The incident with the cable car… It hadn't come up.
Jiro then turned her attention to Ben instead. Perhaps she thought this was an uncomfortable topic?
"I presume it is." Yaomomo deadpanned in her head. "B-But, I could talk about it, in a roundabout fashion–"
"Then why didn't you?" Her mind immediately threw out the question.
"W-Well…"
"So, Tennyson." In the real world, as her mind was sorting through her questions, Jiro started talking. "A band, huh?"
"Y-Yep!" Ben perked back up. "Sure was–"
"What did you play?"
Tennyson's mind… hit the pause button. "Come again?"
"What did you play?"
"Uh…"
"Okay." Tennyson thought to himself. "Music. You know music. Yeah, I'll say the guitar, easy. I played the electric guitar before–"
He then made eye contact with Jiro.
"Uh…" He opened his hands. "Keyboard?"
Jiro raised an eyebrow.
"Just for a bit though!" He waved one hand. "I probably forgot even the basics!"
He could only wave with one hand, as his other one was busy with his left eye. It kept twitching for some reason.
"I-In any case, Tennyson." Momo cut in for the rescue. "I overheard that your cousin came to Japan to watch us in the events today?"
The transforming hero seemed surprised yet again, only to take a second to swiftly adjust. "Oh, right, Gwen."
He sighed.
"I think I told you about her?" He looked away. "Remember my dweeb cousin who sticks her nose into *everything* I do?"
A cross-like vein appeared over his head. He spoke under his breath. "Even when I tell her not to."
Midoriya, in a hesitant way, nudged him.
The greenette then felt her sights.
"Long story." He said, before noticing Jiro's glare as well. "O-Or so I've been told."
Momo nodded. Okay, she had confirmed her suspicions. Now, she might as well assist in directing the conversation to another topic. But the matter didn't feel so resolved.
Tennyson didn't have such an opinion of his cousin before, when they last talked. Did something happen?
Could it have something to do with them being late?
It was peculiar. Perhaps she could procure more information later. Ahhhh, but her impatience was pressing hard right now.
Jiro picked up the conversation. "I mean, let's be honest, you need someone to do that for you."
"I do." Tennyson said, and raised his hands, putting on a smirk. "I mean, I still have a speech to figure out."
"Tennyson." Momo got his attention. In all matters of fairness, this wasn't the best idea.
"If you are anxious about giving a speech, perhaps because of her presence in the crowd, I could try to help."
She put her hands together. "I know the time is limited, but I have been taught a fair amount in public speaking—"
"No."
Tennyson had raised his hand. " Thanks Yaoyorozu, but I think I can handle it."
She opened her mouth, only to close it back down.
Jiro raised an eyebrow. "Oh? You weren't so sure before though."
"Well, it's not like stressing is gonna help." He had his arms assembled on the back of his head. "I need to keep a cool head, and just carefully think about how to repres–!"
Iida barged into the room. "Everyone! Get your game faces on! We're entering the arena soon!"
"You were saying?!" Jiro burst out laughing.
The color on Tennyson's face instantly went down the drain.
"I… guess I'm gonna have to pull out something faster." He said, with his pupils still like dots.
It also made the talking among other classmates even more rampant.
"I wonder what the first round is going to be…" Sato said.
"No matter what it may be, we have no choice but to push through it." Tokoyami crossed his arms, closing his eyes.
Shoji nodded, as Aoyama just continued to sparkle.
Her mind couldn't worry about them though. "Tennyson?"
"Yeah, Yaoyorozu?"
There it was again. She bit her tongue. "I was wondering—"
"Yaoyorozu."
The sudden cold callout stopped her. She raised her head and saw…
"Todoroki?" The rich girl looked at the second recommended student walking over to their table with one hand in his pocket.
"Midoriya. Tennyson."
The greenette stood up from his seat. "Hey Todoroki. What's up?"
Yaoyorozu followed, in support of her friend. Tennyson seemed to have the same idea.
Todoroki observed their reactions only for a second. After all, the gaze of their classmates was gathering on them… and that was rather annoying.
"I will cut to the chase." he declared, making all three face him. "Looking at things objectively, you three feel like the most trouble."
He put one hand in his pocke–
"Well, I didn't want to come out and say it." Tennyson spoke first. "But since you did—"
Todoroki really didn't care what quip he was about to say. His eyes settled on the second vice-class president first.
"Yaoyorozu, we started from the same place, and for every challenge we've been pitted against, you've managed to get grades close to mine."
Momo's pupils shrunk. A–
He moved onto Ben. No need to waste time during this.
"Meanwhile, *you* have a quirk Tennyson, that makes no sense to me." He spoke. "I don't understand the correlation between a radioactive furnace, and an insect with explosive spit."
The transforming hero settled back into a familiar smile. "Well, welcome to my worl–"
"But it is immense." Todoroki and narrowed his eyes. "And would be the only thing in this room that could rival me, if you would stop holding back."
The smile faded from Tennyson's face, as fast as it appeared.
"Lastly for you…" Todoroki said, turning to the greenette and making him flinch. "I already know for a fact I'm stronger, just like many others in this room."
Bakugo scoffed. Todoroki looked at him from the corner of his eye, before he looked at Midoriya again.
"However, interestingly enough, you have All Might's favor."
That caused some noise from their classmates.
"Know I'm not here to pry about it." He quickly tagged on, dismissing whatever relationship they might have. "But I will beat you."
His eyes went through all three of them. "All of you."
The noise from their classmates continued in the form of faint murmurs.
"Tennyson, you weren't giving it your all?" Ashido asked.
"How great!" Sero threw up his hands. "Just when some of us thought we had a chance."
"For real!" Mineta piped up.
Todoroki felt an arm on his shoulder.
It was Kirishima.
"Hey, why are you picking a fight all of a sudden?" He had stood up from his seat, and that common competitive mood of his wasn't there.
"And right before we're going to get started—"
He brushed him off from his shoulder.
"We're not here to play at being friends." He turned around. "Don't forget, this isn't a team effort."
The four of them were left to their own devices, for all he cared…
Suffice it to say that Ben definitely cared. Now, he knew the guy was cold, but actively antagonizing?
"That guy…" Kirishima said under his breath, sharing the sentiment.
Yeah, if he wasn't motivated before, he was sure as hell motivated now.
Midoriya even took a step back, and his protective instincts flared up.
He would call him out. "Hey—"
"Wait a second Todoroki." Yaoyorozu cut in. Ben chose to back off.
"I will not assume to know what you're thinking when you say you'll be beating us." A dim onyx flame was lit. "However…"
Her eyes looked down to Midoriya.
"I promise we won't roll over so easily," he said.
The greenette looked like he was going to stare at Todoroki's shoes, but he didn't. He looked him right in the eye.
"I know you're better than me." Midoriya said, in a rather challenging way. "I also think you're more capable than most people in this room."
Ben knew what this was about. He knew a Midoriya that spoke with both his heart and mind when he saw one. "That's why…"
"...you were someone who was recommended for this course and I wasn't."
"Midoriya…" Ben wanted to take over. "Maybe you're being a little hard on y–!"
"But, everyone." The greenette cut back in. "The students from all courses will be aiming for the top with everything they've got!"
"All those people…" Ben thought.
Shinso had declared war on them.
Class 1-B, from what Pony said, were gunning to take the spotlight.
"We all have something to prove." Yaoyorozu stepped forward. "Both our places in the hero course, and to all others who are going to be watching us."
Tennyson noticed her also remaining steeled, not turning to look at him, or wavering.
"We did all we could during this limited time." She said.
"And I can't afford to fall behind." Midoriya took the word right back. "It's gonna be a fight to see how much we can stand out."
The creation girl, and the disciple of All Might, had a fire burning under their eyes.
"And in that…" They said, united in their words. "We are also aiming for the top spot."
Todoroki met their gaze in kind. "Fine…"
Midoriya wasn't flinching, not this time.
Bakugo gritted his teeth from where he sat, and the whole room felt muted, even when an Ectoplasm clone called their class to the stage.
As their classmates got up, and started exiting the room, Yaoyorozu looked at Tennyson, and their gazes met.
Tennyson looked into her onyx eyes, as his expression was one that formed into an ear to ear smirk.
"Well…"
He raised his right fist and tapped her on the shoulder.
"The festival didn't even begin, and yet, that was already quite the show, vice class rep."
He then went ahead towards the door and she just found herself staring.
Her mind was out of that serious state. It refrained from bringing up anything towards the events, and yet, in that moment, there was still some nervousness, especially around her stomach.
"I can do this!"
She looked up empowered grin formed on her face, as Uraraka then appeared next to her.
"(^ᴗ^)۶"
"HEY HEY! MAKE SOME NOISE, SPORTS FANS! GET THOSE CAMERAS ROLLING, MASS MEDIA!"
Inside of the tournament grounds, with the seats jam packed with people, Present Mic appeared in all four of the giant screens that hung over the walls.
"BECAUSE THE FIRST YEARS U.A. SPORTS FESTIVAL IS HERE!"
The noise only got stronger, completely muffling out the clicking of the high spec cameras that probably had the largest lenses currently found in the industry.
"I'm your host for today, Present Mic, and with me here I got my good friend Eraser Head, for the commentary!"
Eraser Head, still in his bandages, faintly spoke to his caffeinated friend. "You're already connected to all these speakers. No need to make my head pound in the room…"
"What are you talking about Eraser?!" His blonde showman friend continued. "This year we're bringing you some of the hottest performances in U.A.'s history, guaranteed!"
He waved his hand. "I only have one question for all our watchers, listeners, and the crowd alike! EVERYBODY, ARE YOU READY?!"
The crowd roared in anticipation yet again!
"THEN LET'S LET OUR STUDENTS ENTER THE FIRST-YEAR STAGE!"
"Izuku…"
Inko Midoriya had her hands assembled as she watched on from the TV.
Sandra and Carl Tennyson sat down in front of the television snuggling, also with the remote in their hands.
"Let's see what will happen…" Ben's dad muttered.
"Tang Shen!"
From the center of his living room, Master Hamato shouted in his gi, sitting on the ground on top of his legs. "It's about to start!"
A woman with long black hair, red lips, wearing a white shirt as well as navy blue sweatpants entered the room, itching the back of her head.
"Fine fine…" She laughed.
"Is Miwa asleep?"
"Yeah, she's napping." She put a finger on her lips and Yoshi lowered the volume a little. He then gave her a joking smile, gesturing to the tv with his eyes.
She sighed. "Yeah, I will watch it."
She sat on their beige colored couch and tapped to the empty seat next to her.
Hamato Yoshi enthusiastically got up and took his place next to her on the couch.
"I guess, let's see what your students are made of."
The 1-A students entered the tunnel, with Midoriya walking in front of all of them along with Bakugo on his right and Iida on his left!
"I want you to tell the world that 'I AM HERE!'"
Midoriya, with the utmost resolve, responded to his mentor's words. "Roger that, All Might!"
The students stepped into the spotlight.
"U.A. Sports Festival!" Present Mic's booming voice came through the speakers. "The huge sports festival where fledging heroes sharpen their swords once a year!"
"Anyway, these were the people you were waiting for, right?!"
"The champions who overthrew a villain attack with their hearts of steel, in their first couple of weeks! Here comes the Hero Course, CLASS 1-A!"
With Midoriya leading them, under the gaze of countless spectators, all as a group they came out.
Bakugo, Iida, Ashido, Shoji…
Everyone, with most of them trying to keep their eyes facing forward, and others letting their eyes wander, came out from the dark tunnel with their hearts filled with pride and excitement.
"Th-There are so many people…" Midoriya kept one hand close to his heart.
"Will we be able to give our best performance while being watched by so many others?" Iida wondered out loud.
"Sure we will, class rep." Tennyson swiftly responded with glee. "Don't tell me you have stage fright."
"No, I do not." Iida said. "However…"
"Tennyson." Asui interrupted. "Do you still remember that you're gonna have to make a speech in front of all of these people? "
Tennyson's smile became crooked. "Uhhh—"
"They haven't had much screen time yet, but here's yet another arsenal of talent!" Present Mic's voice rose. "Hero Course: CLASS 1-B!"
With Tetsutetsu at the front, along with Kendo and Monoma on the sides, Class 1-B also made their splash on the tournament grounds. As soon as they saw each other, Pony waved towards them, and so did they.
"NEXT UP, THERE ARE, OF COURSE, THE GENERAL STUDIES! CLASSES C, D AND E!"
Shinso led this group, with Hagakure right beside him.
"We're here to just make them look good, aren't we…" One of the students looked around, depressed. "Not even a special intro…"
"I'm not feeling it…" Another female student said, right before both of them had invisible arms wrapped around them.
"Don't say that!" Hagakure said. "Once we get to the events, we're gonna show them all!"
She made invisible swinging motions into the air. "Present Mic won't know what hit him, when general studies wins this!"
Shinso didn't even look back, and grunted.
"THEN THERE IS OUR TALENTED FOLKS AT THE SUPPORT COURSE, CLASSES F, G AND H!"
Wearing a normal U.A. gym uniform, along with various gadgets and a set of red and gold steampunk goggles, a salmon pink haired girl led her group.
"AND THE ANALYTICAL MINDS OF OUR BUSINESS COURSE, I, J AND K!"
The final 60 students of the first years walked onto the arena… with documents in their hands?
"GIVE IT UP FOR U.A.'S FIRST YEAR CONTESTANTS!"
The crowd was going wild with cheers and yelling.
"Okay, I got the soda." Kevin entered the living room with a pack of them in his hand. "Let's see what all the hype was about."
He cracked one open. "You sure you aren't going to see it?"
Ingenium flipped his helmet in his hands, as he got a glance of his brother standing tall at the stadium grounds.
He smiled. "Sorry, but a hero's job never ends."
Especially today…
Kevin shrugged. "Your loss."
As the ex-con sat down, Ingenium asked. "Isn't there any ether-point cells left to be tracked?"
"Well, I'd like the garage to be fixed, before I do that again." Kevin rolled from the couch.
Tensei tilted his head before shrugging. Helen and Manny had done quite the damage. Fair enough.
"How're your people coming along with that anyway?" Kevin asked.
Ingenium nodded. "Pretty well actually."
There wasn't much structural damage to the building, except for the roof, so it should be done in another 3-4 days.
The ex-con kicked up his feet, fully laying down on one side of the couch. "Oh, speaking of damage, you might wanna *check* your backdoor, before anyone else sees it."
Ingenium crossed his eyebrows. "Why didn't you knock?"
"I did. Four times. You didn't pick up." He continued to lean back, and Ingenium didn't respond. He might have been too preoccupied, but that didn't matter. He had somewhere to be, Enigma had just managed to get a beat on him.
In Hosu.
The pro-hero fully suited up, and then checked his equipment. His eyes got drawn to the tv one more time. "Record that for me, will ya?"
"Will do." Kevin immediately responded and hit the record button on the remote.
"Now." The pro hero put one foot forward. "Turbo Hero Ingenium: Dep–!
"Don't forget the badge!" Kevin called out, as the pro hero almost slipped in place.
He caught it.
"And the gun." He picked it up from next to the couch, and passed it on. "I don't wanna have to fish you out again."
"Of course!" He then rushed to his room, and retrieved a green suitcase, which also had an hourglass symbol. "Now, like I said, Turbo Hero Ingenium: Deployed!"
He rushed out from the house as Kevin looked after him, shaking his head.
"Now!" A whip crack echoed all over the stadium, making everyone turn to the small elevated stage. Their Modern Hero Art History teacher, Midnight, was up.
Many people from the audience started to have leering looks towards their teacher.
"Wow, this year's chief umpire for the first years is the R-Rated Hero: Midnight?!"
"The other grades don't know what they're missing."
"Amazing…"
"Uh…" Momo found Kirishima coming next to her, trying to avert his eyes. "Maybe someone should have talked to Midnight about the dress code?"
She tilted her head.
"That's an R-Rated Hero for you." She then heard from Kaminari, blushing and expressionlessly taking in the sights.
"Is that even proper apparel for a high school game?" Tokoyami deadpanned.
"In regards to what exactly?" Momo still internally wondered. Their teacher was wearing her hero costume, wasn't she?
The little pervert of 1-A was still violently nodding.
"Silence!" Midnight cracked her whip again.
"For the student pledge, I now call Ben Tennyson from Class 1-A!"
Immediately, glazes from his classmates landed on him. His anxiousness crept up.
"You got it, man." Kirishima nudged him. "Break a leg out there."
"Not literally though." Midoriya turned around towards him, hands raised, excited but also analytical. "I did that a couple times. It's not fun—"
"It's *not* the time to bring that up, Deku!" Uraraka interrupted with a far more upbeat energy. "No need to worry Tennyson, you got this! (*•̀ᴗ•́*)و ̑̑ "
Ben, still high from his emotions, nodded. "Thanks."
He also instinctively turned to Yaomomo but almost instantly the awkward atmosphere came back. Just when he thought that was gone!
Anyway, his nerves already felt, at least a little better?
So, it's not like that mattered. He was supposed to stay away, and give her space anyway.
"Here goes nothing!"
He went towards the steps, arms hanging around his sides, and immediately felt the judging glazes.
"It's him?" Some students from the group muttered.
"That's the number 1 of the entrance exam?" Another one, which Ben guessed to be from general studies.
"What's that thing on his wrist?.. It looks so sleek."
Okay, he *knew* that comment was from a Support Course studen—
"Yeah, but he himself is so plain, isn't he?"
Ben turned his head. Who the f…
"Yeah, barely any advertising potential."
There was a kid with glasses and black hair, huddled in a group with his other two classmates.
"But who knows?" The third one actually defended. "His attitude could bring some eyes."
He cracked his knuckles again as he walked up.
"Nervous?" Midnight greeted him, putting on a sincere smile.
"Nope." He replied, grabbing and fixing the microphone to be at his level on the stand. "Buuuuut, I could definitely use a commercial break?"
"Not until half-time unfortunately." Midnight pointed to him. "But, I do have some last minute advice."
Ben clicked his tongue. "Okay, I'll bite."
"Oh, please don't."
The transforming hero raised an eyebrow. "Wha—"
"Nothing. Anyway, don't think of this as public speaking." She brushed that aside. Rather, just say what you want to say."
She opened her arms to her sides. "Let go of your inhibitions."
Ben raised a finger, and just let it down. He grabbed the microphone. "Okay, I'll try that… I guess."
He took a deep breath, and looked once more at the audience, not to mention cameras, filming him from above, before closing his eyes.
Momo, alongside her classmates, watched on from the stances. She was anxious to hear what he would say, but there was also this unease creeping up.
She didn't know how to quite explain it either, this was new and peculiar.
After all… it wasn't like she was the one up on the stage.
"What's he waiting for?.." Tetsutetsu from Class 1-B impatiently said.
"The peer pressure!" Monoma silently screeched. "All that fame was too much, wasn't–!"
With a chop to his neck, she then no longer heard him.
Tennyson opened his eyes and looked up to the stances.
"I pledge for you to not be afraid."
The silence he was met with in response was palpable. The audience was still looking at him, confused, and the students were no different.
Tennyson continued.
"On my way here I heard your concerns." He spoke, steeling his tone. "And I'm sure you're in the stands now. Civilians, reporters and even a couple of what we aspire to be the most, pro-heroes."
He extended his arm." I heard your voices, criticizing the school for holding the festival at a time like this. And I have one thing to say…"
His eyes were traveling across the stances. There was grumbling, and they were criticizing him as well.
"Trust in us!" He raised his tone, and gestured to the entirety of the student body behind him.
"I haven't gotten the chance to meet even half of the people here, but the ones I did showed it to me!"
He looked down, and Momo felt those green eyes glance at her.
"The ones who get in here are powerful." He looked into her onyx-eyes, before turning back to the audience. "They are capable, strong-willed, talented people. I am honored to be among them."
He clenched his fist, as his heart raced. "They're here because they have the heart and strength to never waver when hard times come around!"
His tone steadied.
"It's no wonder to me that villains lost to us three weeks ago!" Ben continued to declare. "And it will be no wonder when we scare all who reside in the shadows! Right back to where they came from, TODAY!"
Ben raised his fist!
"Let's show them everyone!" He yelled into the mic. "Let's show them what kind of future heroes will protect these parts in 2 years time, IN THIS FESTIVAL!"
He brought his fist down and with the Omnitrix shining in the sunlight!
"It's Hero Time!"
A wave of cheer rose up in response.
People liked it. That was honestly the best way to put the experience.
The audience were pumping their fists, absorbed by the soul of the competition. And the students, they were looking at one another, arms crossed, amazed towards the opinion he voiced.
Ben put the microphone down.
"You had all that in your think tank? Midnight remarked.
"Yeah…" Ben was even a little out of breath, as the wave of adrenaline was just now settling down. "Guess I was just itching that badly to get it all out."
"Oh trust me." Midnight licked her lips. "I know what that feels like."
Tennyson just took the chance to not question it, and left.
"What a speech by young Tennyson!" Present Mic said, whereas Eraser Head scoffed.
"It was satisfactory."
Present Mic put a hand over his microphone. "Come on Eraser, I know but you gotta support the kid–"
"Your mic is still on."
Ben laughed, shaking his head, as he walked down the stairs.
His classmates gave him a thumbs up.
"Way to spin our collective trauma as something encouraging…" Jiro said, and he couldn't help but shrug.
"I said I would pull something. And when I looked down…" He said, reluctantly looking away. "...the only thing I could think about was how strong you all were, surviving something like that from the first week, sticking by the hero course. I…"
He crossed his arms. "I felt lucky… to be a part of it—"
"Awwwwwwwwww!" Ashido immediately overtook him. "Group hug!"
She hugged Ben first… but no one joined in.
Ashido, noticing that, lifted her head. "Group hug?"
The class all collectively started to laugh… except for the broody ones.
Ben then searched for the black haired classmate, and found her a little behind the crowd of her class.
She seemed happy, dedicated, and even a little nervous.
He sent a reassuring nod in response, and Yaoyorozu… looked all the more empowered.
"Now, let's get started right away!" Midnight grabbed the mic, and cracked her whip towards the holographic big screen.
"U.A. is really not fond of wasting time…"
"The first game is what you'd call a qualifier!" Midnight yelled out. "Many of you will drink your tears here, as less than one fifth will get to move on!"
The games started scrolling rapidly.
Midoriya had clenched his hands… and even his own heartbeat sped up. Yaoyorozu in the meantime, held a hand under her chin.
"Now, here is the first fateful game!"
The scrolling stopped—
Obstacle Course
The screen, without giving them a chance to think, changed. "All students of 11 classes will take part in this treacherous contest, as they run the track of four kilometers on the outside of the stadium."
Midnight cracked the whip again… and licked her lips. "I don't want to constrain anyone, at least in this contest."
Tennyson's head had paused once more to process that.
"As long as you don't leave the course, anything goes! Take your place, contestants!"
Midnight raised her arm, and gestured to the area in front of a giant red gate that had a narrow passageway and three green lights in front of it.
Momo instantly chose to take a page out of Mr. Aizawa's book, and secured her spot to be closer to the front.
She could see the light at the end of the narrow and dark passageway just beyond the gate. This would immediately be a contest of speed…
An area she trained herself well in—
"Hmph…" Bakugo, with his hands in his pockets, in a rather frustrated manner got next to her.
Momo didn't want to say a word. Her classmate seemed naturally frustrated, but…
"Good luck?"
She wanted to be fair here, and spread the positive energy–
The ash-blonde however scowled in response.
"Like I'd need it."
His response was cold cut, so maybe it would be in everyone's favor if she kept her eyes to herself.
One of the lights turned off. Her eyes narrowed, and she rolled up her sleeves. It was time to put Master Hamato's training to the test.
Another one turned off.
Anxiety within the people around her spiked!
The last one turned off!
"START!" Midnight shouted!
Without hesitation, everyone, hero student, general studies, support, no matter! Everyone bolted to the front, to be number one!
"Okay, time for the play-by-play!" Present Mic got right into his radio star mood. "Ready for the commentary, Mummy Man?"
"How did I get talked into this…" Eraser head exhaustively looked up.
"So…" He asked. "Which part of the first stages do you think we should pay attention to the most?"
Eraser Head cynically looked down. "I think, right here would be good."
Through the cameras, both commentators could see the students, who had obliviously fell for the first trap already.
The narrow passageway had the whole lot of them pinned down!
"I KNEW IT!" Kirishima internally yelled out from among the crowd who were trampling over one another,
The redhead hardened his arms. If he could just–
Just then a green flash was heard, and an extremely cold breeze wrapped around his exposed ankles.
"The first sifting."
The cold roared like a storm, and overtook the whole space.
Present Mic was surprised as all the camera lenses had snowed over. He changed the screen to the outside.
The students who *were* at the front, now they were either slipping on the ice, or they had their ankles trapped!
"Ow! What the–?!"
"It froze over! I can't move!"
"So cold!"
"Sorry." Todoroki cut through the mist produced by the ice.
"OHHHHH!" Present Mic shouted. "Would you look at that?! Todoroki of Class 1-A launched a pre-emptive ice age!"
"He certainly got the jump on them." Eraser Head stated. "But…"
Almost instantly, Kirishima hardened his ankles, breaking through it, as explosions also thundered behind him and a pink fairy dust-like glow flickered into place.
In a dynamic exit, Bakugo, Yaoyorozu, and Kirishima all made it out of the icy cave!
Present Mic raised his voice even further. "The rest of 1-A is right behind him!"
"Naive, Todoroki!" Yaoyorozu leapt over the ice with one of her staffs, as Bakugo seethed, brushing past her with the explosions echoing as he flew.
"Bring your ass back here, YOU ICY-HOT BASTARD!"
That was not all either. Aoyama had also made it out, using his twinkling laser.
With her hoverboots, the girl from the support group also got in the top 10, and so did many others from the other hero class, 1-B.
Like one girl who had giant fists, and another with vine hair–
"C'mon Shinso!" The voice of the invisible girl came through. Her feet were stuck in some ice. "Pull!"
"I AM!" He pulled with his rather scrawny arms, before their hands slipped, letting him fall to the ground.
"Damn…" From the corner of his eye, he then saw some of the students he 'used his quirk on' from general studies. A cross shaped nerve appeared on his forehead.
"What the hell are you guys waiting for? A pretty please?" He stated towards them. "Help me get her out!"
Hagakure started laughing.
Ojiro and Ashido also followed out from the ice cave.
"You got us with that once Todoroki!" Ojiro said.
"Would be third for me!" Ashido pouted. "Even though the second one… wasn't actually him?"
The two shrugged. Honestly, what happened in the USJ was still a mystery.
Todoroki looked back over his shoulder. "More people managed to dodge that than I expected."
Tokoyami followed with Dark Shadow's arms, and then another student followed after him.
"So cold!" Jiro was rubbing her earphone jacks.
Even without her speakers, she could still break out by stabbing them in and sending the sound.
"Gonna have to hurry up though…" She thought to herself, as even the little perv was coming out from the icy cavern by bouncing on his sticky balls.
If she stuck around, other classes would take over her, but there was still something 'amiss' as Yaomomo would call it.
Where was—
Just then she heard it. Howling.
Leaping into the skies, a white, hulking wolf made its entrance!
With glowing green eyes, and outstretched claws, he posed before the sun, before landing on his hind legs, and shook all the snow off, letting his darker colors show.
"Blitzwolfer!"
He howled and the crowd was going crazy for it!..
However…
He then, awkwardly, pointed towards the front of the course. "It's… hero time."
"Classy." Jiro remarked.
"Thanks." Blizwolfer said. "What did you think I've been working on?"
"And there goes Tennyson with his showmanship!" Present Mic said.
"He picked Blitzwolfer as his form for this contest…" Eraser Head narrowed his eyes. "It's an interesting choice, considering the upcoming challenge—"
"Uh-uh!" Midnight cracked her whip from the arena. "No spoilers, Eraser Head!"
"Yeah!" Present Mic backed up. "After all, the first one is just around the corner!"
Blitzwolfer and Jiro started to run side by side.
"So…" She looked over to him. "Why this?"
Blitzwolfer raised an eyebrow.
"I mean, was Jetray on the fritz?"
"Oh!.. You mean, like that." Blitzwolfer said, before acting coy. "Just making the competition interesting."
"What happened to bringing your all?" Jiro asked.
"Don't worry, I will." Ben answered. "I'm just warming up, that's all."
"To which, I don't know if it will happen." He then raised an eyebrow. "You know? Since we have Todoroki around."
She put a hand on her face.
He laughed it off. "In any case, I'm not gonna break a promise to the audience, but there is still plenty of time."
"Yeah(!)" Jiro snorted. "10 minutes in cursive."
He laughed under his sleeve. "If only you knew..."
To think that most of the class still thought his powers were still restricted to that much time.
"Let me worry about that…" He could say, before seeing something green and mechanical, roll up from behind her.
"Look out!"
His jaw opened as he took out a robot from behind her, and one of her earphone jacks went to take out the robot from behind him!
The two were in a bit of a shock, as then more and more robots stood in front of them!
"Targets found: Lots!"
Jiro retracted the earphone jacks close to her. "The fake villains from the exam?"
She took note that the whole cast of front runners were here too. Todoroki, Bakugo, Yaomomo…
"OWWWW! Enemies have shown up out of nowhere?!" Present Mic commentated. "What will future heroes do against our ultimate test of strength and cunning… ROBO-INFERNO!"
She then felt the ground shaking in a very familiar manner. "Oh, great."
Like the robots weren't enough, ten zero-pointers rose from the ground!
The students who had never been in the exam were understandably horrified, and the ones that *were* there, just awed at the sight.
"So, this is what the other students had in the exam…" Todoroki said.
Yaoyorozu was surprised, but it quickly became apparent that it was for another reason.
She was very puzzled. "Where does the school even get the funding for these?"
Blitzwolfer looked at Jiro, who already seemed to be tired of looking at them.
"Roll over and die." His sensitive ears picked up from her.
"What?"
"That's what they expect, right?" Jiro explained her sarcastic remark, as she also eyed the waves of 1-pointers. "Because I'm not running, but against the big ones, that's probably what we'll do."
Blitzwolfer put a claw on his chin, and looked at the zero pointers.
"You know what…" An amused smile ran across his face. "You're half right."
His claw danced around the dial.
"Tell me if this feels familiar, Jiro!"
"What do you–"
As another green flash covered the two of them… another icy mist was kicking up.
"If they went through all this trouble…"
Todoroki, without a care in the world, stood in front of the group. Icy winds blasted from his right side, and his hand met the ground. "I'd wish it was on something more worthwhile."
His heterochromatic eyes looked up as the force which ice emerged ruffled his hair. Under his breath, he added: "Since that dear old dead-beat is watching."
He slid his hand just above the ground, with the ice crystalizing just behind it, only for Todoroki to then kick it up!
The zero-pointer that reached to attack him, then suddenly found itself trying to block the arctic updraft!
Instantly the outer metal chilled, before it creeped up the limb and covered the whole towering mech, freezing the circuits!
U.A.'s executor-class robot was suddenly a statue and it had been left… unsure.
Todoroki got up, and let out a chilling breeze out of his mouth, before running forward.
"Dude! He stopped the robot!" The general studies students yelled out. "Quick! Between its legs!"
Momo however, didn't move–!
She extended a staff from her palm. "No, wait!"
Her intervention stopped several students from going for the opening, as blocks of ice and snow fell from the robot's armor, and the structure came crumbling down like an avalanche.
"He froze them in an unstable formation." Her eyebrows knitted, as the students behind her were petrified.
"There you have Todoroki from Class 1-A!" Present Mic presented. "With one devastating display, he *already* pulls ahead of the competition!"
He slammed his hands to the control. "How elegant! Hey, maybe we should be watching him! It's almost unfair!"
Eraser Head, in the meantime, slowly leaned for his microphone. "His actions were logical and strategic—"
At that moment, just when all the screens were showing Todoroki, something akin to cannonfire echoed through the path!
Yet another zero-pointer had fallen on its back!
"Hey, hey, what's this now?!" Present Mic yelled out, which even got Todoroki's attention.
The fire and ice teen looked over from his shoulder as he ran and saw the orange and black comet coming down from the sky!
It uncurled mid-air!
"Expecting someone else?"
For the first time in forever, the fire and ice teen was showing emotion… and it was the most unexpected emotion too: Surprise.
"I'm not tired out of my mind now either!" Ben thought. "Get ready Todoroki!"
He raised his blunt and panda-like claw.
"I'll show you… what a war looks like!"
"OHHHHHHH!" Present Mic jumped out of his chair. "Class 1-A's Ben Tennyson took his place as the runner up! But he changed his form?! How's that possible?!"
The entire stadium cheered and leaned forward with the development!
"Was the number 1 always holding out on us Eraser?!"
"No." Aizawa shook his head and leaned towards the microphone. I've heard the ability to switch between his forms was a rather recent evolution to his quirk. However…"
His eyes through the slits of the bandage narrowed. "What's off to me is that he has chosen to use it on the first stage–"
"PERHAPS HE'S DRIVING HIMSELF FURTHER INTO A CORNER!"
Kaminari shrunk in his place. "Those guys are lucky. They have no problems like being crushe–!"
Almost like the world wanted to prove him wrong, three figures blitzed forward from right beside him!
Ojiro sprinted to the front of the crowd that had remained, and immediately hit the one pointer's head off!
Two of the robot's 'pals' tried attacking in response, but he was quicker.
He then jumped on its remains, spinned midair to keep his momentum, and landed a tail smack, connecting into two more of them!
A smile ran up his face, reminiscing about the exam. "Three points are in the bag."
From the side, there were two three-pointers taking careful aim, but just then, they got surprised by a hand with pads on all five fingers!
"Release!" Uraraka said, as she rapidly positioned the two to fire on each other!
Ojiro gave her a thumbs up.
But the zero-pointers were now joining in the fight!
"How are we supposed to fight those though!"
Ojiro got into his stance, for whatever that's worth!
The big mech reached down.
What to do?.. If she'd touched it, it would easily go over her limit, and she can't use her special move now–!
Right then, a spear stabbed into its neck.
Ojiro and Uraraka puzzledly looked around behind them.
"I should handle this." Yaoyorozu had taken the initiative. "Get clear."
"Yaomomo?!" Uraraka shouted, but she did not flinch.
Just like Todoroki and Tennyson, she wanted this to be her moment.
Momo jumped onto the robot's hand and started to run, full throttle. From her neck, a black cloak started to appear.
"?!" The robot's processor took notice."Target identified!"
She kept a watchful eye on its movement. "It will reach–!"
It reached with its other arm.
She unraveled the cloak, revealing smoke bombs between her fingers!
"Here!" A red mist overtook the robot's head. "This should scramble the sensors for thirty seconds or so…"
She put more force on her right leg.
And then at the left one.
Following that, she leaped. With a grappling hook from her arm, she swung right at the spear.
Her hands reached the solid steel, the robot was recovering–
Instantly Momo put her full power.
"HA!"
Just like Master Hamato showed, with one swift strike, she wedged in the spear even deeper, and then slit the Executor's neck wide open!
The robot tilted to its side, all functionality of its systems fading.
A smile fashioned her face as she got a look at the world from the… right place.
"Way to go Yaomomo!" Uraraka was cheering from the ground. "Nice one!"
Ojiro had a smile, giving her a thumbs up, as most other competitors watched her as well.
She felt the pride fill her heart. It wasn't proper to flaunt, however, perhaps it was appropriate in this one moment.
As the spear was put over her shoulder now, she… hesitantly raised her right arm, flexing it.
This is how you would show off a little, right?
Her eyes met with the rest of her student group from the Master's classes. She could feel an anxious blush come over her.
"Piece of cake!"
Uraraka mimicked her immediately, and that only excited her more!
This seemed right. The thought of it filled her head.
"I should be at this place… and move from here."
From above… From where Tennyson looked at the world all this time.
Notes:
And that marks the end for now! Tell us what you think!
Sorry, but the Obstacle Course featured so much more stuff that I had to cut it somewhere and I felt like this "high point" in Momo's arc right now, was a good spot.
As for notes on this chapter, originally I intended this chapter to contain a lot more Kirishima. Like, after having Chapter 21 be centered around Momo and Chapter 22&23 featuring Midoriya a decent amount, I felt like I should round out the trio and give Kirishima more as I covered the beginning of the Sports Festival.
Even though I then realized that he was mostly in a reactionary role during the chapter, it was really enjoyable to keep him around for the theme, and some of the reactions he did have. (For example, I went with a Gamma 1 & Gamma 2 approach from Dragon Ball if you are familiar. For his reaction to Todoroki's declaration, I tried to turn him more into the "big brother" of the team, since he's the only one who doesn't have aliens in their mind right now, and lastly as he urged Momo to sit down at their table, I just liked to imagine him as Thor or just some viking who urges someone to sit down at the dinner table with them. I didn't really have a thought process behind that last one, to me it just felt funny.)
Beyond that though, I also wanted to continue Momo's arc. So far, it's still coming out a bit more scattered, but I had plenty of fun while crafting her parts here. The goal was to thread the line between confident and insecure. Like, if her mind starts dissecting her capabilities too much, she ultimately ends up feeling insecure, but if not, then she's able to reflect her character from the initial parts of Act 1, maybe even better. She also got this "win" during the Obstacle course which reassured her, however that confidence is still as fragile as glass. Besides that, as I got to cut to her POV more, I wanted to make her socially inept side a bit more prominent as well, not just during her talk with Ben at the table but just in general, since I did not believe that she grew up in the most social environment.
Lastly, since all the last couple of chapters featured him, I also felt forced to keep Ben around here. I hope you don't mind if he doesn't steal the show too much during these Sports Festival chapters. Not to say he will be rarely featured, but he's just kind of having fun now after the events of Act 1 and, besides his additional inability to interact with Momo, that's kind of it, so I feel like some of his screen time could be used on other characters, like Todoroki, Bakugo, and of course, Momo.
So yeah, these are the things that really stuck out to me during writing, this chapter was kind of a fun balancing act between all three characters.
I also want to try out something new with these author's notes, where I make it more of a retrospective style and give more personal thoughts and opinions of mine, please tell me what you think of it if you really did read everything above, I'd like to share even more if you do support it.
For now though and until the next release, have a great day and I hope to see you on the next one!
Chapter 25: Overcoming Obstacles
Notes:
Alright!
Hello everyone, I’m back! Once again, on time. (Huh, hopefully I don’t jinx this.)
In either case, I don’t really have anything to announce, things have been pretty good all things considered, so let’s just jump right into it!
Time for Chapter 25!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“What an explosive start, isn’t it Mummy man?!” Present Mic’s commentary came in with a bang!
Midoriya was quite frankly amazed by what he saw. “She defeated that zero pointer so easily.”
Now, with a black cloak and spear in her hand, Yaoyorozu looked even more proficient.
“Not one, not two but three zero-pointers down and out one minute into the event!”
The Robo-Inferno, the first obstacle in a string of 3 in the Obstacle Course, was in full swing.
“Shoto Todoroki! Ben Tennyson! And now, Momo Yaoyorozu! Three Class 1-A students, all with an already set precedent!”
At the stands, there was a section dedicated to the teachers.
“Looks like all the pack leaders are mostly coming out of class 1-A.” Snipe said from the seat at the right.
Starting from him, going to the left, there were Cementoss, Vlad King, Thirteen and lastly All Might also watching..
“It’s not that Class 1-B and the rest are doing badly…” The number 1 hero spoke.
He had a more keen eye towards the students he gave combat training to.
“It’s that Class 1-A don’t idle around.” Aizawa, even with the bandages covering most of his face, stated.
Iida launched forward, and landed a knee at the robots. Jiro, using both earphone jacks, deactivated two more.
Aizawa stood determined and observant. “Those who’ve experienced the real world lying in wait…”
Kaminari and Mineta even, dodged the attack of the robots and then countered with their quirks. Kirishima, just as he was keeping up with Tetsutetsu, knocked down two more robots who got in his way.
“Those who’ve dealt with the fear and pulled through…”
Midoriya, picking up one of the armor platings of the zero-pointer, sliced right on through another bot. After that, with one hand, he launched a dynamic Delaware Smash, and destroyed tens of them!
His finger managed to get out unharmed.
“...Those are the students who use experience to drown out all hesitation.”
Yaoyorozu, from on top of the wreckage of the mech, threw more explosives towards the optics of another–
“MOVE IT PONYTAIL!”
Emerging from a ball of fire and smoke, Bakugo brushed past Yaoyorozu from on top of the robot wreck!
“Class 1-A’s Bakugo!” Present Mic narrated. “He just takes the high road, with the bottom becoming a warzone! Clever!”
Chaining one sweat explosion to the other, dodging the attacks of other zero pointers, Bakugo managed to land on top of another one of them.
“Hey!” The ash-blonde then suddenly heard behind him.
Sero rolled up his tape back into his shoulder.
“I’ll hitch my own ride as well.” Tokoyami also rose, using Dark Shadow to get over the robot. “Land!” He commanded the beast.
But Bakugo gritted his teeth. These extras were just pretenders, imagining they could even catch up.
No, they weren’t the real deal.
They weren’t part of the bugs he was gonna squash today.
Todoroki looked over his shoulder.
There was some commotion at some of the sizable robots. One was Tennyson, and the other was still up on top of one of them.
He stomped his foot on the ground, turning the dirt ground under him into a frozen tundra.
“I meant it every word, when I said I want you at your best Tennyson…”
The ice reached Cannonbolt’s path, and made him slip and uncurl.
“I know why I said it.”
His eyes went to the stands. And who, or rather *what* he saw.
Even the light of *it’s* flaming costume was enough to irk him. He crossed his eyebrows, and faced in front of him again.
The small flickers of pain, from an ice crystalizing, colder than ever before, felt like an itch in his hand.
“Then.” An icy breath exited his mouth. Frost overtook his left side. “Let’s see how capable that really means.”
Almost like they were in sync, two students saw the challenge ahead of them.
“I have to try.”
Yaoyorozu Momo, 1-A’s second recommended student, narrowed her eyes.
Her eyes held a hopeful determination, letting the bright morning sun shine upon her, as she took the spear from out the wreckage and stabbed it to another robot.
“Because, that’s what you would do.”
Cannonbolt, Ben Tennyson himself though, saw the makeshift ice rink.
He was closing in on the leader, and as he did so, the transforming hero smiled.
“Bring it.”
Ben 10: Hero Force
Chapter 25
Overcoming Obstacles
“GET BACK HERE!” Bakugo shouted.
The location of the current conflict was the dirt road after the first obstacle. Now, heading to the leader of the pack, Todoroki, Bakugo had managed to catch up with the current number 2, Mr. Ben Tennyson.
With the power of his quirk, catching up to the panda was easy, obviously. The two were getting to race side by side now, for the mere prize of second place.
“Hmph…” Bakugo rolled his eyes. As much as he hated to admit it, neither one of them were slowing down, and Tennyson was slowly putting some distance…
“...Then, what if I slowed him down for him?”
Bakugo launched himself extra high. The fire in his palm crackled like a firecracker. With a straight face, he outstretched his hands.
“Take! This! HA HA!”
With the tensing of his palms, the roly-poly was enveloped in light and smoke. The ice below them shattered, making way for the dirt, however the rat-bastard came out unscathed.
Tennyson then swerved right. “AVON calling!”
“Trying to throw me off?!”
Bakugo instinctively paused to avoid a crash, his feet connected with the dirt, the roly poly took advantage and grabbed the lead.
“That’s what you get!” Tennyson’s gruff tone came through. He sped up.
“What I get?! Hmph!”
Even louder, more ferocious explosions crackled as he took his second flight.
“Like you wouldn’t try it!”
His speed had increased, so much so that the wind hitting his eyes, and messing with his hair was really hindering, not to mention the ache of his hands.
Bastard tried the swerving trick again, but it wouldn’t work!
He took the thing further into the air instead! He spun over him in the air in response!
"DIE!"
As his momentum was kept, Bakugo then sent another explosion, way fiercer than last time, right on freak show’s *path* rather than him.
It made the roly poly tumble and put them head to head again.
"Deku." He growled, maybe even deeper than usual. “You and your found pests…”
“I WON’T LET THEM PULL AHEAD!”
He took another leap forward, only to see Cannonbolt coming right at him from the left.
“HUH?!
He had to make an explosion forward, stopping and making him land.
Cannonbolt blitzed right in front of him. “SEE YA!”
And as he then bounced again, he overtook icy-hot too!
Bakugo didn’t need to see his face to see how perplexed he looked.
Cannonbolt uncurled. “Easy.”
“Hey, hey! The first barrier is easy, is it?!” Present Mic posed dramatically, one hand over his face and orange shades. “Then what about number 2?!”
He opened his arms as a chasm of platforms and ropes between said platforms revealed themselves.
“IF YOU FALL, YOU'RE OUT!" He yelled out. "IF YOU DON'T WANNA FALL, THEN YOU GOTTA CRAWL! IT'S THE FALL!”
The leading trio had just managed to arrive.
Todoroki, even though he had fallen to third place, slammed his foot to the ground, and his ice bolted forward ahead of him.
“I won't be a pushover either, Tennyso–”
“Get out of my way, freak show!” Bakugo’s palms crackled, he was charging to send an explosion to the current leader!
“Bakugo–!” Todoroki was startled.
As his ice manifested into a wall, Cannonbolt dodged the explosion, and let Bakugo’s attack make him a door out from Todoroki’s makeshift obstacle.
“Guys, guys, there is no ‘I’ in teamwork!” Ben said. “And unfortunately, there is also no ‘u’ in ‘first place’.”
“AHHHHHHHH!” Bakugo shouted. “Dammit!”
“Of course…” Todoroki thought to himself.
Cannonbolt emerged from the hole of the frozen water wall, Bakugo was second and Todoroki emerged with his ice as third.
Cannonbolt wasn’t really paying attention to the road ahead though.
“Let's stop here.” He thought. Honestly, after all the trouble and ‘challenge’ these two gave him, he was feeling like gloating. “Present Mic’s new obstacle might be just ahead too.”
Bouncing in place, he jumped up and uncurled, landing backwards on the path, eyes… firmly placed on the current number 2 and 3.
“Face it you two.” He told. “You might want me at my best…”
He crossed his arms.
“But you can’t handle me at my best.”
Both of the other leading figures paused as well. They should have kept going, but right now this contest felt more than a race, it felt like a battle!
“From what I’ve been taught…” Todoroki spoke. “Hubris is the thing many people manifest, before their downfall.”
Bakugo’s eyes were on Cannonbolt right at the start, however after icy-hot’s words, an idea came to mind.
“Pssh!” Cannonbolt waved his arm. “Todoroki, seriously, with this armor, you ain’t stoppin Cannonbooooooo-Woah!”
As he took one step forward to roll, he finally SAW that the ground was ceasing to continue!
He should have jumped. If he had continued rolling, and parkoured, this wouldn’t have even been a problem right now!
Ben was on the edge though, not close to the ropes at all, and was about to lose his bala–!
“HAVE A NICE FLIGHT!”
Bakugo came behind him, and drop kicked him right off!
“Nice idea, icy-hot!” Bakugo said with a smirk, while Todoroki deadpanned.
“What idea?”
“OH, Looks like this was it for Ben Tennyson!” Present Mic yelled out. “After such a short showing too! I’m disappointed!”
Aizawa narrowed his eyes. “If so, indeed, this would be his most disappointing performance yet–”
“Also could we talk about how Bakugo got rid of him?!”
The pro-hero just threw his colleague’s comment under the bus.
“Could that be considered heroic? Is that allowe–”
“It was rational.” Now, Eraser Head brushed HIS comment off. “Midnight laid the rules, and this event is not about being heroic. Tennyson was the one who left himself open. Seeing as how he’s a strong opponent, it would make sense to take the chance to take him out of the games early.”
“Yes…” Present Mic pouted. “But I just lost my golden goose!” He crossed his arms. “NOW, who am I supposed to commentate?!”
“Whoever’s at the lead of course!” Eraser Head retorted.
“HA HA HA!” Bakugo deliberately continued to fly, and stopped on top of one of those platforms to watch the class’s "number 1’s" literal downfall.
“Serves you right, small fry.” He cracked his knuckles.
Now that bastard was out of the competition, time to face forward–
Icy-Hot, like the two hadn’t stood side by side, hadn’t waited a second, and got to doing the obstacle.
“No matter.” Just when he was about to say something nice about that assist too. A demonic grin spread over his face, as well as his crimson red pupils.
Bakugo looked into his palms. He waved them in the air.
They felt hot, and extremely so. Gusts of wind that hit him were enough to send a shiver for a moment, as his body really had got to sweat.
“That freak show’s head to head race worked in my favor.” He thought. “I got to work up quite a sweat—”
From the corner of his ears, he picked up… extras.
Turning around, his eyes met some more extras, as well as Ponytail. Someone Icy-hot had challenge–
“Coming through!”
With one green hand shooting out from the depths, and sinking to stone, Bakugo looked down… only for Wildinve to emerge!
“OH, Tennyson seems to have not quite fallen!” Present Mic announced. “He’s back in the race!”
“Okay.” Bakugo sighed, putting one hand on the bridge of his nose, and smile fading. “First… WHAT?!”
Tennyson switched forms again?!
“Second.” His fists clenched. “ THE F–?!”
“Huh…” Eraser Head, rather deadpan, responded. “The instance I’ve heard, was him changing between forms *once* before returning to normal.”
In his seat, still bandaged from the fight three weeks ago, the pro-hero was made to ruminate.
After the USJ, Tsukauchi *had* given them access to his students' statements, and he had made sure to read them thoroughly in the hospital, when he could open his eyes.
The screens were still on Wildvine carefreely swinging, getting on Bakugo’s nerves by making thorns in his path, all with a smile on his face.
“Did his quirk evolve?” The homeroom teacher tossed out the thought. He leaned back on his seat, pondering.
The file that they got earlier was very clear, ten forms and ten minutes, that was it. This however, was unexpected.
There was no real anger in his tone either, perhaps a bit of frustration since Tennyson clearly knew this evolution based on how carefreely he was using it now. However, other than that, nothing–
Or wait, scratch that. There was *one person* that he let train with Tennyson personally, and he didn’t even communicate to him about this.
“I better get a hold of him during the break.” he thought. “Either him… or All Might.”
Wildvine swung, as he then got hit in the back with an explosion!
“FALL!” Bakugo growled. As the root was swinging from one ledge over to the other, he continued to be in hot pursuit!
That attempt was so close. If he could maximize on the shock, he could still, PERSONALLY, take Tennyson out of the competition.
Whenever he would launch an arm upwards, stabbing into the stone, he would dash to scorch it, letting the bastard fall!
“You aren’t making it past this obstacle, freak show!” He held up his arms. “Count on it!”
He launched a blast backwards, which also propelled him forward, but Tennyson just stretched out his body, and threaded the needle between his two palm blasts.
“And here I thought *I* didn’t like my vegetables.”
Reaching to his back, he threw a barrage of smoke bomb seed–!
Bakugo dashed past them without a care, and touched down on the cliffside, right where Wildvine’s hand was embedded in stone.
Like firecrackers going off in his hand, he scorched the tether off, letting Wildvine fall.
“Ah!” Tennyson called out.
“Cheap tricks ain’t gonna work!” He yelled down.
Bastard really thought he could switch up his bombs and expect him to not notice. What the hell did he think?!
Bakugo was catching up to the icy-hot ahead. He was the explosion expert–!
Now Tennyson’s left hand shot out right on top of one of the pillars.
He probably waited to get low enough and intended for him to forget!
Bakugo changed direction, and almost like a cue was given, Tennyson’s limb completely froze in ice!
His eye widened, and as he looked down, he saw that Wildvine didn’t expect this either. Now… how could he resist launching another attack, when Tennyson was one arm down in a great chasm?
He launched himself to the frozen vine and did the exact same thing as before!
Tennyson got back to falling but…
“Good trick!” His voice still echoed.
With all roots outstretching, he stuck himself to the wall. Two new hands grew in their place.
“But not good enough.”
Bakugo narrowed his eyes. What was he planning?
The flytrap around his head closed, and the root dug into the pillar!
Almost like an express elevator, Tennyson then rose from the top of one of the platforms.
“Yep.” Ben even acted like it was an elevator, with hands growing out of the black stumps from earlier. “This is my stop.”
He then looked down at the flying Bakugo down at the ravine. Yes, Wildvine was technically third right now, and he had conceded second to Bakugo, but that surprised expression was so worth it.
“What’s wrong? Didn’t know I had this TM 38, did you?”
Bakugo rolled his eyes. “It’s 28. Idiot.”
Wildvine paused. Was that so–
“AHHH!”
This plant form had no ears, or skin, but as soon as he heard that scream, he got goosebumps.
“I’m coming!”
There was only one person who could scream like that, or rather, one person who *he heard* scream like that.
“Yaoyorozu.” As he swung and turned the corner, their view came before his one blue eye.
He saw numerous grappling hooks, and spears stuck to the platform sides. What she did was obvious. Yaomomo had tried to brute force it, alternating between swinging on the grappling hooks, and using spears as occasional stopping points.
…now, one of the ropes had slipped from its place, and… a collection of floating body parts had grabbed her from under her arms, and bit her shirt’s collar.
“Come on, Yaoyorozu!” The mouthpiece said. “Recommended crew don’t leave each other behind.”
She was in shock though. Ben growed his hand, and then fluffed it out with leaves, and then shot it towards them!
“What?” Both girls seemed confused, but only the one in pieces could talk.
“Let me!” He told them, and both Yaomomo and the other one let themselves go, allowing themselves to be lifted up
“You two okay?” Wildvine asked.
“Yep!” The peppy moss-green haired girl answered as her pieces fit one another. “Thanks for the assist.”
“Always.” Wildvine nodded as he then turned to Yaomomo. She had no words, as he had saved her… again.
“Well. Pleasure helping you.” He clapped his hands together, very much eager to get out right now. “But, you know, first place calls.”
He shot his hand to another pillar, and quickly got back to swinging. That gesture had firmly put him in number 3, but something told him that he would get that back soon enough.
As this went on of course, not only were the students taken in, blinded to everything around them as they raced for glory, pride and extra clout over the industry, excitement also coursed through the spectators.
Gwen Tennyson had her video camera out, recording the whole thing, not just Ben. Mostly because, you know, he was Ben.
Her cousin had gone and found himself in trouble, and that wasn’t any different. What WAS different was some of these other competitors.
She was also a Bellwood kid, just like Ben she hadn’t gotten to see many competitions where quirks were widely used, so this was a prime opportunity to soak in the performance of Ben’s peers.
“That guy in first place is way ahead…” She said from the stances, rather amazed as she watched on.
Among them, even though Yaoyorozu’s show of force earlier was impressive and it made her glad that someone like her was privy to the alien secret, it was the one currently holding the lead that mostly had her attention.
The dual-haired teen extended his lead, using his ice quirk with extreme efficiency to slide on the ropes, freezing them as he got further in the obstacle while preventing others from using them as well.
On top of all that, he wasn’t a showboat.
“His quirk is not only strong, but athletically and judgement-wise, he’s a cut above the rest too.” She thought outloud. “He’s perhaps the toughest competition here.”
“Well, naturally he is so.”
She turned to the audience member next to him. A fair skinned guy with white hair, green eyes, and black circular glasses, all tied together with a rather steampunk get-up, consisting of a light blue shirt, gray vest, blue trench coat, black pants, boots and gloves… in the spring.
“The both famous and infamous flame hero, Endeavor, is his father after all.” The man took off his spectacles and wiped them on his coat. “And if that guy’s attitude in hero work is any indication, I suspect he would have the same seriousness in raising his legacy.”
“Is that so?” She replied, and curiously leaned forward to the screens that showed him.
Yes, his eyes were perfect indications in how driven he is.
“Indeed.” The man next to him nodded. “He is the hero just below All Might, and that’s his blood. There should be wars on who gets him as a sidekick…”
Gwen heard the clinking of small intricate mechanisms as the coat shuffled, the more diplomatic and reserved tone as he spoke, almost like he was royalty, even though he also had this unruly air… and was that a plague mask he had?
“...or horror stories on how many hero agencies he’s going to put out of business. One or the two, really.” He said, watching the festival with great interest.
“One below All Might…” Gwen mimicked him. She put the video camera from earlier aside and leaned forward. “You better be careful Ben. There really might be some challenges for you here, after all.”
“Almost.” Speaking of which, both of Todoroki’s feet then landed on the ground. He was done with the second obstacle as Bakugo and Tennyson were too into fighting to actually register that.
All that stood in front of him now was a staircase.
Running up the steps, he made sure to look around. Most students had just started, but the ones closest to him admittedly had some good ideas, with a vine haired girl letting her scalp carry her main body over, Tokoyami using his Dark Shadow to climb, and Iida using a similar tactic as him with only one engine.
“YEAH!” A glimmering enthusiasm rose behind everyone. “Come on, what are you standing around for!”
It was the pink haired student from the Support Course. As she sported the UA uniform just like everyone else though, hers had a couple of additions: Like the high tech boots that came up to her knees, all with propellers at their bottoms, a roll of cable on her back as well as an extra utility belt, all going with the initial red and gold steampunk goggles.
“Here is the chance…” She smiled eagerly. “The perfect obstacle to show off our ingenious ideas and creations to any company who might recruit us!”
She opened her arms. “I hope you employers are watching! FOR HERE COMES MEI HATSUME!”
A harpoon launched from the device on her waist!
“Come! Take a look, all you big companies! ESPECIALLY THE BIG ONES!”
His boots activated, making her hover right off, from the front of the obstacle!
She hit a button and the cord tied to the harpoon started to retract, making her go up and up from the side of the platform.
“MY SUPER COOL BABIES, INSPIRED OR NOT, ARE HERE TO MAKE A SPLASH!”
As she launched herself above, and towered on top of the world, the salmon-haired girl had opened her arms, letting the sun cover her body, as an overzealous laughter reverberated around. Green robotic dragonfly wings emerged from her backpack, and allowed her to glide gracefully through the stage.
“My older brother is probably watching this.” Iida thought as he stood over yet another cable and the glare behind his glasses hardened.
He opened both of his arms to his sides!
“I can’t let him see me look foolish!”
“BOY, DOES HE LOOK FOOLISH!” Present Mic remarked and inside Ingenium’s condo, Kevin could only sit with a hand over his face.
“Maybe it’s a good thing he isn’t watching this.”
"There is still a decent amount of distance." Todoroki thought.
He was past The Fall and had climbed up the stairs, now there was only a bit of dirt path in his way before he got to, probably the last obstacle.
“Depending on what it is, I should be fine.” He said in his head. An icy mist crawled up his body, his quirk should be able to make short work of it, unless it was another obstacle akin to the last one.
“However–”
A twinge of pain ran behind his calf. Todoroki stopped, and looked at it. It was ice, leftover from the skating. He reached down and patted it down.
“I have been using my quirk more than I wanted.”
“DAMN IT!” The ash-blonde’s shouting also echoed like it came from a speaker.
And it sounded like that excessive usage wouldn’t cease anytime soon.
He scoffed. “It might just get troublesome–”
…only for the path in front of him to change.
“And would you look at that, he’s now at the final barrier!” Midnight spoke this time.
The camera bots looking over the stage panned to show the wide dirt track, with two posters of flaming skulls placed at the beginning and end of the stage.
“The one and simple reality here is that… it’s a minefield!”
Todoroki narrowed his eyes. Some parts of the dirt seemed to be marked.
“You can see where the mines are if you look carefully, but will you have time to do that with all those people behind you?!”
Midnight cracked her whip. “Get those eyes and legs moving, hot-shot! There are no more obstacles after this!”
As soon as he heard that, Todoroki got to work.
Present Mic then whispered a secret to the audience.
“By the way, these landmines are for games, so they are all flash and no game.” He then raised his voice back up. “But at this stage, who knows? It might even be enough to make you wet your pants!”
Eraser Head cut in. “That depends on the person, don’t you think?”
Todoroki didn’t completely ice the stage this time.
“I see…” He walked carefully. “This is an obstacle that puts those in the lead at a disadvantage. All about show business, aren’t they–?!”
Unfortunately though, at that moment, the sounds of explosions got… too close.
“That’s the *final* challenge?!” Bakugo roared as he soared from outside the caverns of the Fall. “Lazy bastards in U.A. can’t do anything–!”
“Woah woah woah!” Ben wrapped the vines all around him. “You kiss your mother with that mouth?”
“GET YOUR HANDS OFF ME, YOU GIANT ROOT–!”
Ben just went ahead and wrapped another around his mouth, but…
“Root?” Wildvine tilted his head. Get a clue, dude. I’m a vine.”
He then wrapped him like a present to a light pole.
“Maybe this explains it better?” He opened his arms to his sides.
Bakugo looked to be absolutely livid.
“In any case, I gotta jet and I know It’s 7 months too early…” He shot his claw yet again, and started swinging along the lamp posts again. “But tell Santa I said hi!”
The transforming hero could hear some of his growling on the way out.
“Let’s see…” He thought. “I’m doing well on time.”
His singular eye went down on the dial.
“I should have two more switches.” Ben then looked in front of him again and smirked.
This ‘challenge’ of a lifetime was kind of easy, wasn’t it now?
“Guess it wasn’t quite built for me.” he shrugged, as with another leap, he landed on the ground.
“Let’s see, it didn’t take long for Present Mic to announce the minefield after Todoroki finished the fall, so that means its not far off…”
He tapped on his chin, and as soon as he turned to his left, his eye landed on exactly what he wanted.
“Bingo.”
“Tennyson has also just arrived at the landmines!” Present Mic announced, and THAT had gotten Todoroki’s attention.
He briefly turned to look, and saw a green flash go off!
“BRAINSTORM!”
The fire and ice teen knitted his eyebrows.
Brainstorm was swiftly on his way to catch up to the leader. Just according to plan!
“If you would be benevolent, I would be the one claiming the leading position!” He clasped his pincer.
Almost immediately Tennyson started making short work of the stage!
With his stick legs, he was really agile around the mines, and he was really precise in where to step. Almost like he could ‘see’ where each landmine would be.
“He was intelligent in the combat trial. Extremely so.” Todoroki thought, as the reason for Tennyson’s precision clicked. “Could he be calculating the position of every mine?”
Todoroki sent a wave of ice, but Tennyson protected himself in a bubble!
“Shell-fish on ice, Todoroki?” He clasped his outstretched claw. “Now that’s cold.”
The current leader erected a wall of ice!
There was still distance between them, so if the lightning couldn’t get him, perhaps he could still finish this obstacle early enough to win. Midnight just said as so, there are no other obstacles after thi–!
“DON’T YOU *DARE* GO AHEAD OF ME!”
A thunderous explosion resonated across the tournament grounds!
“AND BOOM GOES THE DYNAMITE!” Present Mic couldn’t help himself to laugh.
“Or in this case, the ash-blonde!” Midnight remarked from her podium. “Bakugo’s blew off his restraints–
“And is beelining it straight to the leaders!” Present Mic completed her sentence.
She cracked her whip. “It’s now become a three-way… battle for the top spot.”
Eraser Head shook his head, trying to put his hands on his face, but not being able to because of the bandages. “I can’t wait for this to be over.”
An absolutely deranged Bakugo cut into them, completely bypassing the mines!
“ALL THIS SHIT DOESN’T EFFECT ME!”
*BOOM!*
He blew Tennyson away first.
“AND YOU!” He directed another hand. “DON’T DECLARE WAR TO THE WRONG PERSON, BASTARD!”
He tried to land another explosion, but the icy-hot bastard barely backstepped.
“AND NOW, WE GOT SOMEONE NEW IN THE LEAD!” Present Mic announced. “Rejoice mass media! It’s the kind of final act development you like!”
The rest of the pack were also getting to the final stage!
Kirishima, Ojiro and Uraraka had already started, Iida was using his super speed but failing to do so, Tokoyami trying to feel out the position of the mines using Dark Shadow, everyone were trying their absolute best to get an edge on each other–
“However!” Present Mic cut back in. “It looks like Todoroki’s not taking that loss well!”
Todoroki dodged another one of Bakugo’s explosions, and the ash-blond pulled his arm away, barely saving himself from being ice-blonde!
“Even as they push and pull against each other, can the two at the top remain in the lead?! Without stepping on any landmines?!”
Their eyes were locked at each other, as various pink clouds of smoke rose from the beginning of the stage, as they were reaching the end!
Brainstorm pulled himself up from where he was knocked down.
“Perhaps, not the best strategy.”
From the corner of the stage, he saw his two classmates ahead of him, competing for the spot of number 1.
“Ugh.” He got up from his spot, a little surprised that no landmines were set off at his position. “In any case, I was hoping to keep quiet about this discovery until a more decorious time had arrived, however…”
His claw went to the dial, and Ben appeared in his place.
“But, they’ve been bringing their all.” He pressed on the crowns of the watch again, and his alien holograms appeared again. “Todoroki asked for it, they all did, and I kinda implied it during my speech as well.”
Ben took a deep breath. “Besides, what other chance will I get to use this power irresponsibly?”
He found his alien of choice and slammed it down!
Bakugo shot another explosion, right towards the current leader he was racing, icy-hot, but he blocked with a pillar in between them.
The two were continuing to run and fight at the same time.
Todoroki then launched a retort, with another ice wave, he pushed the small pillar onto Bakugo, trying to force him onto some mines.
“That won’t work!” Bakugo sidestepped.
“Hmph…” Todoroki put his leg down again, ice tried to strike from below to cover him, but this time Bakugo jumped up.
His attempts to encase him weren’t working. Bakugo was slippery–
“Tidal warning!”
Todoroki ducked down, and suddenly Bakugo was hit with a stream of water.
Emerging with his red and black armor, green eyes, and the Omnitrix dial shining proudly on his chest, Water Hazard had shown his face!
“WATER HAZARD!”
“So, you’ve changed again.” Todoroki continued to hold his arms high defensively.
“Yep!” From under his visor, Ben smirked to himself. “Oh, if you could only see my reaction when I realized it though.”
The words of Azmuth manifested in his head.
“Since you seem to have experience regarding quick changes between alien forms, I have also unlocked them. I have limited them to 4 at a time...”
“You skipped one detail, Azmuth.” Ben thought. “If I transform back to human first, THEN THAT COUNTER RESETS!”
Even with the 20 minute deductions from his time, he should still at least have *a* quick change now!
To be honest, he hadn’t been counting the minutes.
Bakugo angrily turned to Water Hazard. Tennyson just wouldn’t get out of the way, would he!
He opened his palms. Whatever, he would just fly over–
However, not even one spark came out from his palms.
“What?”
He tried again, but again, nothing.
“Your power was nitroglycerin-based, right?” Water Hazard said, as a gun cocking sound came out as his portholes took aim. “Too bad water washes that out pretty well.”
Bakugo gritted his teeth with unrelenting fury! How. HOW?! It wasn’t supposed to go like this!
Water Hazard, cockily held up his hand.
“Game, set…” He snapped his fingers. “...match.”
At that moment, it was a surprise for Ben to see Bakugo not pop a vein. In either case, Water Hazard and Todoroki were now at a stand-o–
*KABOOM!*
Without warning, a deafening explosion struck like lightning from the obstacle course!
All participants instinctively shielded themselves from the wind that it caused, making the smoke blew away, before the commentator’s words did ring true, and it quickly died down—
“Was it an accident or did he do it on purpose?!” Present Mic then commented.
All, technically three, leading contestants, Todoroki, Tennyson and Bakugo, looked up at the sky and, cutting through the pink bright light show, saw a green piece of metal–
“Class 1-A’s Midoriya is in hot pursuit!”
“WHAT?!” Among all the spectators, All Might became the one to jump out of his chair.
Todoroki’s expression was one of astonishment, like someone who had just disturbed a hornet’s nest and just saw the swarm come out!
Tennyson was no different. His visor lifted up, and he had put his arms to the side, just watching the development happen.
The wet Bakugo on the ground though was like a bull who had just seen red.
“*SUPER* EXPLOSIVE SPEED TURBO!” The pupil of the number 1 yelled out from inside, as he flew right over the pack leaders!
“NEVERMIND, HE TOOK THE LEAD!”
Midoriya could barely keep his eyes open. “I flew just like I wanted, but there was too much force! Not to mention–”
The ground was closing in fast.
“I didn’t think about the landing at all!”
His balance was off too. As his angle changed, he was no longer on top of the armor, but rather, he was barely holding onto the cable!
“I’m losing speed!”
“DEKU!” From behind him, Kacchan growled.
He got to his feet, one hand on his face. “WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU THINKIN, HUH–?!”
Suddenly Bakugo sensed the cold presence near his feet. Todoroki was pressing his right leg on the stage.
“This ice path will end up helping others, but there is no time to worry about them!”
He ran as more frost manifested and spread out from under his feet.
“Nice one Midoriya.” Ben had his arms crossed.
Instead of Bakugo and Todoroki who were stressing about getting a move on, Ben stopped and… felt proud if anything. “Who’d think to see you in the big leagues?”
The eyes of the Orishan then went up.
“Tennyson…” Midoriya looked him dead in the eye, with determination never before seen. “I’ve set my pace… and I’m coming for you.”
Ben recalled that from the quirk assessment, and laughed.
“Well.” He jumped up, and used his water jets. “I should at least try this one first!”
“LOOK AT THAT PLOT TWIST!” Present Mic didn’t care about what happened in the back though. He pulled the microphone even closer to him. “With that common enemy, all 3 leaders are gunning for Midoriya! The fight is not over yet!”
“Anything can happen.” Eraser Head added.
Midoriya looked down, as he was on a head-first course to the dirt.
“They’ll overtake me in a second.”
He didn’t think of his own survival though. Midoriya had just gritted his teeth, eyes were wide open, eyebrows crossed.
The greenette got to the level where he was almost face to face with them.
“No! Don’t let go!”
His hand clenched on the wire.
“Damn it! Grab a hold of your chance to win… AND DON’T LET GO!”
He curled his legs, flipping and making himself face forward again with their weight, as his red boots then stepped on Todoroki and Water Hazard’s shoulders!
“I WILL TELL THE WORLD THAT I. AM. HERE!”
The armor slammed onto the dirt, filled with landmines, and in a boost of pink light, dust and ash, Midoriya launched forward yet again!
“In a stunning move, Midoriya has blown past his classmates from 1-A!” Present Mic got back into commentary.
He had a bit of a rough landing, rolling around in the dirt, but still keeping his speed as he barely got back into running.
“Would you believe it! He’s the first one to clear the final obstacle.”
The entrance back into the stadium, where they started in the first place, was now just ahead. From out of the corner of his eye, he briefly looked back and saw the two coming out of the pink smoke as well, unfazed!
“Can’t give Tennyson a chance!” Midoriya thought, and got into a stance.
Ben’s eyebrows alarmedly raised. “Wait a sec!”
Midoriya leaned forward slightly, knees bent, and hands on his sides… both of them ready to launch one flick.
Ben’s arms crossed mid-air, as he then looked at the dial. “Hope this works!”
Bakugo got back to… running?
Yep, for the first time in this stage, he was forced to work the legs!
The ash-blonde, as one eye kept watch on the landmines, the other kept watch on his soaked hands.
“Come on! COME ON!” The veins on the right hand he held up, as well as his face became extremely potent.
The blood had shot to his brain, his heart rate was through the roof… and as a result, smoke came off from his palms.
“HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!”
With one more push, a small flicker went off–
Then a strong gust of wind went and extinguished it!
“SMASH!”
Like thunder, Deku turned himself into a green human bullet… as a red one followed and caught up after it!
“Eraser Head! Your class is amazing! What the hell have you been teaching them?!”
The homeroom teacher just calmly looked down at the feed from the cameras. “I didn’t do anything.”
He saw the three students, giving their all to finish first, only for his eyes to then catch a yellow blur immediately dashing through the minefield.
“They got each other fired up, on their own—”
“There you have it! Eraser Head is a terrible teacher!”
“Wait what?!” The co-commentator deadpanned, as Midoriya was close. He was inside the building and the light beyond the tunnel was right there.
As his heart pounded, the world felt like it was moving at a snail’s pace.
The feeling of frost creeping up through the floor, as well as the irrational fear of Kacchan being behind him were right on his back, but he was relentless.
Even as his legs and fingers hurt, he persisted, kept moving forward with an undaunted spirit—
“Hey Midoriya.”
The pupil of All Might turned to the right.
“The first one to make it back…!” Present Mic stood on the edge of his seat, as Jetray made his splash onto the tournament grounds.
It shocked him for a second, but with glee, the pro-hero picked up the microphone again as the red manta-ray soared into the skies in celebration!
“BEN TENNYSON IS OUR CHAMPION!”
Jetray landed and turned back into his human form, before just taking in the crowd.
They were not only in shock, but also exhilarated, thrilled…
The audience, or rather people… *this many* people were cheering, pumping their fists into the air, because of him.
Ben’s chest swelled, as his friends then started coming in.
“And now, they’re finishing one after the other!”
Midoriya came in second. The greenette was panting like there was no tomorrow.
“Need me to call Recovery Girl?” he quipped, as Midoriya looked up at him.
The greenette, a bit begrudgingly, and a little ecstatically, laughed. “Yeah… I think there is a hole in my lung…”
Ben grinned. “What? The runs at the beach weren’t enough?”
“Oh no…” He shook his head. “They wouldn’t compare.”
The greenette sat down on the ground, and Tennyson did so with him.
“Look.” Ben said. “About saving Jetray, and teasing you the victory, I—”
“No, I…” Midoriya cut in. “I’m glad.”
He was still exhausted, but continued to talk. I was wondering why you weren’t using him.”
Ben felt surprised.
“Considering his flight and speed, you’d be done in a second.” The greenette said, to which he looked away.
“Yeah.” he replied.
But Midoriya spoke up again. “I’m glad that you used him, Tennyson.”
The pupil of All Might got back up. He looked into his palm, determined.
“That just means that… there is no such thing as a lucky punch.” He said. “I will just have to try even harder.”
Ben crossed his arms. Glad that his friend took defeat in a good stride.
Todoroki then arrived in third place. He also seemed out of breath and sweating, but his right side quickly compensated for that.
“Tennyson and Midoriya. Their speed at the end of this stage was…” He clenched his right fist, as his eyes stuck to observe them. “…unrivaled.”
His challenge to them, at the start of everything, felt justified.
Bakugo. was. mad.
“FUCKING…”
He was holding his forearm, really trying to hold back himself from screaming, and pinning all three of those punks into the ground, telling them what for.
“DEKU.”
Not only did icy-hot bastard, the freak show, and–
He looked around. As he arrived with his wet getup, there were already more people there. All people who used their ‘extra’ quirks to arrive, and to pass him, but Deku too?!
“NOT AGAIN…”
His fists clenched, even harder than that green haired bastard. This… this wasn't going to stand. Come the next game and HE…
HE WOULD CRUSH THEM ALL!
Bakugo responded to his disappointing score with fury, and little did he know, there was another who felt the exact same way.
Yaoyorozu sat on the ground, far from any of the groups, and lamented.
Her reception was one of self… and solemn judgment. Refusing the anger to take over, she turned her gaze towards her own feet.
“I was too arrogant.”
“Deku!”
Midoriya and Tennyson had their arms crossed, talking and laughing about the first event, as both then saw the exhausted Uraraka coming at them.
“You were amazing! First place was so close too!” She said, “It must be frustrating.”
Midoriya went red. “Y-yeah!”
Ben put a hand behind his neck, looking away, before Uraraka turned to him. She was about to berate him for Jetray too, wasn’t s—
“And then *you* got first place, Tennyson.” Uraraka pouted. “But how come you didn’t tell us that you could quick-switch?! That’s so unfair!”
“I know.” Ben sheepishly said.
“How did you figure out how to keep changing like that?”
Ben made a shh sign. “Trade secret.”
Present Mic took the word back. “We’ll make a list of the results later, but for now, good work!”
“These brats…”
As the match went on though, not all spectators were of the friendly and sport-enthusiast variety.
In a relatively ordinary teenager room, with some trash from the groceries still on the floor, shelves filled up with video game character figures, and a two big monitor set up on top of his desk, Shigaraki was watching on.
He itched the sides of his face, as his bloodshot eyes focused on the screen that showed the students.
Tennyson, Midoriya, Todoroki…
“What do you want?!” He raised his tone, annoyedly.
“Our presence is requested at the bar.” Kurogiri put his hand, on the shirt and green jacket that he wore,
“No.” Shigaraki didn’t even shake his head. He put his hands together, and put his chin on top of them. “I want to watch!”
“The master is having it recorded.” Kurogiri said. “However, for now, we’ve both been summoned, possibly for a mission.”
Shigaraki continued to scoff—
“Master also said that there might be some enjoyment to be had… for you.”
Shigaraki’s eyes widened, before a sinister grin manifested behind that severed hand.
“Fine!” Shigaraki kicked back, and got out of his chair.
He stretched his wrist.
“I don’t mind a new game to play.”
“The first game of the first year stage is finally over!” Then Midnight posed from her podium. “Now let’s see the results!”
One after the other the holographic screen listed the results from top to bottom for the students to see, as the four big screens around the stadium did the same thing.
1st: Ben Tennyson
2nd: Izuku Midoriya
3rd: Shoto Todoroki
4th: Tenya Iida
5th: Juzo Honenuki
6th: Fumikage Tokoyami
7th: Ibara Shiozaki
8th: Setsuna Tokage
9th: Katsuki Bakugo
10th: Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu
11th: Eijiro Kirishima
12th: Mashirao Ojiro
13th: Momo Yaoyorozu
14th: Ochako Uraraka
15th: Itsuka Kendo
16th: Pony Tsunotori
17th: Hanta Sero
18th: Tsuyu Asui
19th: Reiko Yanagi
20th: Mina Ashido
21st: Awase Yousetsu
22nd: Manga Fukidashi
23rd: Nirengeki Shoda
24th: Kyoka Jiro
25th: Hiryu Kin
26th: Mei Hatsume
27th: Denki Kaminari
28th: Toru Hagakure
29th: Hitoshi Shinso
30th: Koji Koda
31st: Mezo Shoji
32nd: Jurota Shishida
33rd: Rikido Sato
34th: Kinoko Komori
35th: Kosei Tsuburaba
36th: Neito Monoma
37th: Togaru Kamakiri
38th: Sen Kaibara
39th: Shihai Kuroiro
40th: Yui Kodai
41th: Kojiro Bondo
42th: Yuga Aoyama
Midnight announces: “This is the top 42 who have made it to the next round!”
13th
That line had dropped into her stomach. She opened her mouth, but no words flowed. Momo’s black eyes gazed down on the ground–
9TH?!
Bakugo also had the same description of events, but with a much different attitude.
His red eyes were now bloodshot.
This… words couldn’t begin to describe it beyond UNACCEPTABLE.
From the corner of her eye, Jiro saw Kaminari, with his hand out, counting.
“What are you doing?”
“Counting how many of us made it in.” The electric user shrugged. “Is it just me or only 19 of us are here?”
Jiro shook her head, why was he being ridiculous.
Her earphone jacks levitated as she counted like him, starting from their top ranking friends.
Tennyson was 1, Todoroki made 2, Midoriya took 3, Iida was 4…
Yeah, there were nineteen. Who was–
With everyone getting to soak in their results, Midnight spoke up from the podium. “Now that we’re waited, has anyone been left on the stage?”
The screen behind her changes, and they are treated to a small collective of general studies students, as well as support course students, and–
“Help?” The screen cut to a light pole just past The Fall. There was someone whimpering inside. “Somebody?”
“Hold up. I’d know that voice anywhere.” Kaminari cut in with a perplexed expression.
And it was the same for Jiro.
“That’s the little perv?” Jiro asked, and from the size of the cocoon and the screeching, it was surely him.
“It’s unfortunate if you couldn't get to show off like some stars!”
Todoroki looked away with one hand in his pocket, as Ben took in the attention and flexed his arms.
Yaomomo also, with eyes still on the ground, and one hand on her elbow, took a step further back–
“But don’t worry!” Midnight cut back in. She licked her lips. “We’ve prepared even more events. Such as!”
She cracked her whip, and the screen changed once again to the scroller for the next game.
“Now then, let’s see what we have in store for you next. Will your wildest fantasies come to life? Or will it be absolute torture?”
She waved her hand. “Prepare yourselves, for this!”
Cavalry Battle
Momo’s eyes widened, possibilities flowing into her mind.
Kaminari sweatdropped. “A team game? Ah, that sucks, I'm bad at those…”
“I just wonder how it will work.” Asui said, with a finger under her chin.
“Let me explain then!” Midnight put her hands on her hip and turned towards the screen. “The participants will form teams of two to four as they see fit, and pretty much it is similar to a playground game… with one caveat.”
She turned to the student body.
“Each player has been assigned a point value, based on their performance in the first challenge.”
“A point based system?” Sato said. “Well, that makes things easier.”
Uraraka put her fist on her palm. “And so, each team will have a different point value based on the students that make up the team.”
“Aha…” Ashido pointed to her– only to get a whip crack from Midnight!
“DO YOU MIND?!”
The students stopped discussing.
The screen changed back to showcasing their rankings, but now there were their points listed next to them.
As soon as Ben saw his points… he sweatdropped.
Midnight continued with her explanation. “The point assignments go by the increments of 5, with the last space being 5 points, 41st being 10 and so on…”
Yaoyorozu pouted at the 150 points that she was worth. It… was so little, in comparison to everyone else.
Todoroki had earned himself two hundred, and Midoriya… could secure even more, at 205, and then Tennyson–
She put a hand over her mouth. The value was enough to dazzle her. “Oh my–”
“But for number 1, their score will be TEN MILLION!”
A very potent silence went through, not just the competitors, but the audience as well.
“REALLY NOW?” Bakugo became the first to react, turning towards the transforming hero.
The gears in Yaomomo’s head turned in an instant, and her head rose. “Which means if Tennyson’s team were to be defeated…”
The deflated rich girl disassembled her hands, an onyx fire lit under her pupils.
“... their adversary would be guaranteed to become first.”
Tennyson looked all around him, but there was no hope. All around him were feral expressions, looking to get their clutches on him as soon as the game began.
“That’s right. It’s survival of the fittest!” She cracked her whip. “A chance for those at the bottom to overthrow the king!”
Maybe it was Midnight’s presentation having an effect, but he could feel himself getting smaller, as the students with bright red eyes like that of the robots, towered around him.
“So this is what it’s like to be number 1?”
The only thing illuminating the area besides that was his watch.
However…
He met the gazes of his talented friends. “I like that.”
“Time for some ground rules!” Midnight cracked her whip on the podium.
The screen behind her changed to one of Thirteen, Present Mic and Snipe, playing the game, carrying All Might by assembling their hands so that he can step on them, and use their shoulders to make for a place for him to sit.
“In a moment you will have 15 minutes to make teams of 2 to 4 among yourselves, to survive on the field against one another on the field for another 15 minutes.”
“Like the competitors have stated…” She sent a glare towards Uraraka and Ashido as she said this. “Each team is worth the total of its members’ points. And that value will be worn around the rider’s head via a headband.”
She crossed her arms. “The goal is to swipe as many headbands from the opposing teams and keep as many of those points until the time runs out. Teams with the 4 highest scores will then get to move onto the final challenge.”
A picture of All Might struggling with 8 different headbands on top of the one he’s already wearing is shown.
“The stolen headbands must be worn from the neck up.” Midnight said. “So, the more you collect, remember that it will be harder to manage. However…”
She looked at the students intently.
“The most important aspect is that if you lose your headband, or get knocked over as a team… you won’t be out.”
The 18+ hero grinned.
“We’re here to have fun after all.” She winked. “You can keep playing until time is up! And recover some headbands while you’re at it!”
Tokoyami crossed her arms. “It will be anyone’s game.”
“Yeah.” Sato said. “With 10 to 12 teams all running around headless chickens too. It’s gonna be chaos.”
Aoyama despaired. “Sounds hard…”
Midnight cut back in. “During the game, it will be a cruel fight where you can use your quirks to your heart's content, but there are still rules. Make a team fall on purpose, and I’ll slap you with a red card. You'll be removed immediately!”
Bakugo clicked his teeth, looking away.
“Now, your first 15 minutes start now! I’d recommend you get started!”
“I’m just about done here.” Ingenium stopped, as he skidded towards a near full parking lot.
The pro-hero, like he said before, was hard at work, only able to catch glimpses of the festival on display televisions.
Apologies to his brother but… Enigma’sreport had returned true. The maniac was out in the streets right now.
“West sector secure.” Ingenium put one hand on his helmet. “How is the North and South?”
“Quiet.” Enigma called in.
“Boring.” Onemu Shinya dismissively added, right before Bigshot checked in.
“All quiet on the western front, boss man.”
Ingenium would have smirked, hearing all his pals, but the situation was serious.
“Alright. Check in with the others and then circle back around to the east. We will continue the radial sweep there. Once you arrive, wait for everyone to do so as well, do not rush ahead.
Acknowledgement from all teammates poured in, as his engines roared, and the pro hero made for the roads.
“Best Jeanist’s city perimeter guys didn’t report an irregularity, and the subways are being monitored, thanks to Fat Gum and his crew.” Ingenium thought outloud. “He either escaped…
He sped through the streets, checking every single one, trying to hold in that anticipation.
“...or we have him boxed in.”
At every turn, he expected a knife to be thrown, or a sword to be sliced close to his face. Ingenium felt that his nerves were shot.
He teadied himself, and took a deep breath.
“Either way, I hope my sidekicks don’t get to find him.” he thought. “This one might just be above their paygrade.”
*CRACK!*
Kevin, still back at the condo, looked back from the couch.
“Now, what’s this about…”
He got up from his seat, and walked towards the end table in the corner of the room. One of the picture frames on it had fallen.
“Huh, what do we have here?” Kevin picked it up, and flipped it over. It was a picture of the blue blazes, with the little brother by his side from a couple of years ago, at Mount Fuji.
The crack had come from the top left, cutting across Ingenium’s face… and stopping at his little brother’s chest.
“Oh, I see what’s happening here.” Kevin deadpanned.
He put the picture back in its place, and crossed his arms. “Sorry universe, but if you think I’m gonna fall for that million-year-old trick is going to–”
*CRACK!*
Kevin’s eyes turned to the ground. Yet another picture that had fallen.
Without realizing it, he had put his hand on the end table, and had leaned on it.
“Hmph...” He grunted and picked up the picture.
It was from one of Iida's family reunions. All around a table, there was Ingenium, his family, and his extended family, all with two uncles, aunts, with a girl cousin at each side, along with grandparents.
The crack was from the bottom left this time. It had cut through Ingenium’s legs, and then stopped at the little brothers–
“Oh, fine!” He brushed his hands across his face, and rubbed his eyes. “You win.”
The ex-con grabbed his car keys from the bowl, and after a second of hesitance, the charm that Gwen left him as well.
“Let’s hope I’m not right for a change…”
Notes:
And that’s the cutoff point!
So! (Claps hands together) Not too much happened this time, but there were some interesting tid-bits I think.
Ingenium is on the move, looking for trouble, Kevin is feeling a disturbance in the force, and Shigaraki along with the forces of evil are up to something… as usual. All things, which will be explored in due time.
One thing that I would like to mention before I just start rambling about the making of this chapter, is that “switch” to Water Hazard.
If Ben transforms back, his allowed attempts at midswitching also reset. Not the two hour time though. For example: If he had only 40 mins left before timeout and had used up all 4 midswitches, when he turned back, he would still have 40 mins if he immediately went alien again without giving it any time to recharge. However, he would be able to midswitch again.
Initially I was going to address this in Chapter 15, back when I gave the first upgrade to the Omnitrix, but I then figured that laying out a whole rule book and discussing every scenario would be far more tedious rather than helpful, so I think I’m just gonna address things as Ben also discovers loopholes in Azmuth’s new rules.
In either case, now for the detailed breakdown, this was perhaps the most difficult chapter for me to write, and it’s entirely down to POV’s.
Initially, I wanted to keep up the style from the last chapter, a blend between Momo, Ben, and Bakugo this time, replacing Kirishima from last time.
I wanted to write for Momo, because again, Act 2 started with her arc and I wanted that needle to always forward. I then wanted to write for Ben, since (like I said last time) he has no real ‘stake’ in this festival. He doesn’t want to lose, and wants to look good as he’s winning, yes, but his main concern was with the Highbreed Invasion. Since this is just a school event, this was prime time for him to relax after many chapters of drama. Lastly, I wanted to write Bakugo because… Hey, he didn’t get lots of time to shine, so why not.
Since the Sports Festival felt like the appropriate place to have some chaos, I figured it would work out… but it didn’t, as you can see from the end product.
I discovered later that it didn’t quite work, because Ben and Momo’s approaches to this festival were the polar opposite. If I leaned on Momo’s serious tone regarding the festival and proving herself, it would serve to take away Ben’s aloof and fun loving self. Depending on how much I would push it, Ben could even come off as insensitive.
And then, conversely, if I pushed Ben’s side too much, then any situation involving Momo’s smaller scale world would be either uninteresting or just really mundane. Once again, depending on how much I would then push it, Momo could really become a buzzkill and I didn’t want that to happen. I tried to write around it, by adding scenes of Momo interacting with others, be it Kendo, Jiro or Setsuna, but the problem persisted. It would always collapse in on itself as this tonal nightmare, so… it was a matter of choosing one or the two and in the end I chose one.
The reason for that was I figured we could use a break from the drama, and unwind just like Ben. I figured Momo could wait for this chapter, and just be settled with some moments sneaking in from the background, like how she was gonna fall because of rushing, and then being saved by Ben. Originally, there was a version of that from Momo’s perspective, but again, I didn't want to disrupt the fun.
Speaking of which, next time on Chapter 26, we’re gonna be forming cavalry teams!
Yeah, you thought Ben would just get to pick his Hero Force, and we would call it a day? NO!
Or at least, when I initially wrote the interactions and thought they were fun, I thought I would just upload them as a bonus for next week as Chapter 25.5.
But, just like usual, it ballooned so I figured I would streamline them, call it Chapter 26 for simplicity’s sake, and then do the full Cavalry Battle in one go as Chapter 27. I know it looks like I’m really stalling with the story, but I gotta say… this time, I think a chapter finally ballooned in scope for a good reason.
You’ll see what I mean in 2 weeks, but until then, have a great day, and I hope to see you on the next one!
Chapter 26: A Wake-Up Jolt
Notes:
And I’m finally back!
A day late, due to last minute edits, but better late than never. Let’s just get the team building process underway!
One thing I want to note is that the next chapter MIGHT need 3 weeks to cook, instead of the current 2, but we’ll cross that bridge when we get to it!
Without further ado, here it is! Chapter 26!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Meanwhile, the streets of Kamino
The rain, like most seasons, was absolutely pouring. The wind was howling, and yet there was also a fog that felt stuck to the air. Cars and people were rushing to seek shelter, among them there was one girl, with arms wrapped around paper bags.
As a gust of wind blew, it pulled back the flimsy useless piece of brown cloth that was considered to be ‘a hood’, and revealed her black hair… and green eyes.
The girl couldn’t help but growl, before noticing that she got the attention of others on the sidewalk. She got a move-on, with her expression still one of anger.
With her shrunk posture, her eyes went about… and found her goal. A door, her house.
Using the key, she entered, and was greeted with a home, fit for a core family with the bright dye… and yet the lights were off, and she was the only one in.
The couch, along with an armchair was knocked over. Coffee table was smashed, the rug was ripped, and a number of picture frames, only one or two of which included her, were cracked.
Tossing the wet cloak next to some of her other clothes, an orange American football jersey, as well as blue shorts, she set the paper bag on the kitchen counter which overlooked the living room.
She was now wearing an indigo sleeveless shirt, and like she was trying to emphasize the goth aesthetic, black leather jacket, a bead necklace with a cross at its center, black skintight leggings, and a golden chain-like belt… with a skull on it.
Turning on the tv, the girl gently lifted up one of the armchairs, and collapsed onto it, sighing as she looked at the ceiling first and her knuckles second.
Her green eyes turned to the door, and her ears listened to the rumbling thunder, flashing lightning, and the gentle pitter pattering of the rain outside. She took a deep breath of the room through her nose.
“No attacks today…” It came out of her mouth like a breath. “At least for now.”
She got back up, and went to the kitchen. To the sound of the static playing from the tv, she took out some meat as well as spices, specifically the ones which were hot.
“Another *peaceful* night, *all* to myself.”
Her eyes landed on the broken chess set in the middle of the room. Even her inner voice was filled with sarcasm. With frustration, she made her hands into fist, and blood come out of her knuckles, but the pain didn’t phase her. She… almost welcomed it.
It was just… the only thing she could really *feel* in this silence–
Almost like the world heard him, the rain on his windows intensified, the thunder intensified, a storm was clearly brewing however she didn’t react to any of that sound.
The lightbulb of the living room cracked, and then fell to the floor, shattering, leaving the house in darkness. However once again, she didn’t flinch.
Her green eyes turned to the remains of the pictures again.
Like she said, as the girl stood in that darkness, ‘alone’.
“However!” Like a feral monster once disturbed, she took a battle stance…
“It looks like Todoroki’s not taking that loss well!”
The flashing lights from the tv… it had picked a channel. The girl lowered her guard, and curiously walked to the living room.
“Even as they push and pull against each other, can the two at the top remain in the lead?!” The commentator spoke. “Without stepping on any landmines?!”
The girl had seen this, the festival for young heroes.
From what she could see now, it was a race… a crab, and two other kids were way in the lead.
“That won’t work!” The blonde one sidestepped.
And the other put down some more ice. “Hmph…”
As much action as there was, it… still made her want to jump up. Her facial expression still looked disinterested, all in an attempt to look strong, and act like she was unbounded by that.
But, the teenage girl couldn’t help that longing feeling. It made her clench her fists…
…but the following blood that flowed from them, spoke to her otherwise. It made her turn away, cut herself off with her using her quirk, not to the disgust of the channel… but the faint reflection of herself she could see, even on the bright tv screen.
This wrong feeling, of a version of herself, inside that world.
Her heart felt like it was tied up in knots, as she turned away from it, but this. was. correct.
The heroes that dealt with what she dealt, even with the stuff from a few weeks ago…
She sighed. Admit it, what went on in her world, and what went on in theirs could never crosso–
“Tidal warning!”
Her eyebrows went up. He knew this tone. She had HEARD this voice.
Turning back again, and sitting in front of the screen like a kid during Saturday mornings, she let the fact, as well as surprise, wash over her.
She recognized him.
“Hero.”
Her red, armored, crab-like savior from a few weeks ago, was on that screen. That kid…
“WATER HAZARD!”
That had clinched it. Her heart beat faster, much faster than whenever she had been attacked. This…
With surprise taking the wheel on her motor controls, she stood up, but not much more.
The girl settled on keeping a cool head, before watching a bit more, observing more students from that same place, including one with green hair and another with red, deliberating on what to do. What would be the correct choice here?
On one side of the room, there was yellow slime, claw marks, left over from weeks ago, and on the other… nothing.
Moving, and then turning on the corridor light didn’t make a difference. Between the darkness from earlier, and the yellow light, on all the rudimentary, but broken furniture didn’t change her thoughts.
Looking back, her eyes noted the school logo on the right side of the screen, simply stating “U.A. High.” all with their signature symbol of an A inside a U.
She grabbed the brown cloak from where she hung it and… went out once more to the dismal and wet streets. The rain had not faltered from earlier, one little bit.
Water continued to flow down, and in a place like Kamino Ward where the city was designed to stand tall against endless cloudbursts and fierce storms, the low ground was still rife with danger.
“I’m here.”
Coming out of the black and purple mist, Shigaraki stretched his arms as he stepped into the bar.
Tipoca Tavern/Tavern of the LoV
His one red eye, behind the severed hand, looked around. Nothing was out of the ordinary.
“Giran!” he shouted.
The mist of Kurogiri descended on his shoulder. “Master shall be contacting us shortly.”
“Right.” Shigaraki just took his usual stool on the bar. His bruises from attacking U.A. had long healed, but… he honestly wasn’t feeling like doing anything–
The un-lit corner of the bar just moved. He could hear a swoosh, behind that shitty green curtain.
Shigaraki immediately got to his feet.
A yellow visor lit up.
He didn’t make another move. His hands remained in his pockets. “There is someone else behind him.”
If that guy didn’t move, his partner would, and something told him that this bastard just put all his attributes into agility. Shigaraki would need a distraction if he were to–!
“Who are you?!” Kurogiri turned, erupting forth from his suit.
And all in one instance, it had become a stand-off. The red ninja had his hands close to his swords. Shigaraki had his palms outstretched.
Now that they were out, one move… and neither of these guys would ever get to catch their breaths again.
“What do you want?” Kurogiri demanded. “What are you doing here?”
Shigaraki opened his mouth. “Answer him.”
“Settle down, Tomura.”
Both villains peaked at the screen from the side of their eyes. The computer at the corner of the room, it had turned on and the voice they heard was truly him.
“He’s right, gentleman.” From the side of the red ninja, appeared another medieval character, wearing a knight’s armor, golden mask and gray-blue crown.
Shigaraki scoffed. Guess, both guys were that hideous, hiding their faces behind a mask and all.
He scoffed. “Especially a golden one.”
“League of Villains, rejoice.”
The guy with the golden mask, assembled its hands behind. “As we bring news… as well as an offer.”
“Kay guys.” Tennyson held up his hands. “It’s time. Really hero time now. Let’s go out there and show them.”
Back at the festival
He had assembled Kirishima, Midoriya and Yaoyorozu. Ben pointed to the pupil of All Might. “Midoriya, you would be our unstoppable force.”
The greenette opened his mouth. “Tenny—”
“No no, I don’t want any humble act, Midoriya.” Ben cut him off, putting his hand forward. “With that stunt in the tracks, I’m sure now. You would be the perfect rider.”
His hand turned to the rich girl. “Yaoyorozu, you’re the ultimate utility, of course.”
She…bit her lip, and turned her head.
Ben sensed something in that moment. Like it wasn’t all fun and games for a second, but he played it off.
“And then Kirishima, the Mr. Hardening Man himself, as the front runner.” Ben said, before putting his hand on himself. “All with me. With my transformations, Yaoyorozu and I can work on the flanks, sealing up any defensive cracks that might happen.”
He opened his arms. “Nevermind the other students, we could probably take on All Might. It’d be the perfect test drive for the future stuff…”
His eyes went through all of them, before hesitating on Midoriya. “...for all of us this time.”
The greenette almost jumped at the implication. Kirishima was confused as he looked back and forth between the two.
Ben kept a tight lip on that. Yeah, their little mission a couple days ago with Helen, Manny, Gwen, Kevin, Ingenium…
He shook his head. “Yeah, as soon as the break comes on, I will tell em–”
“I agree.” Midoriya cut in. “However, I think I’m settled, Tennyson. I want to back out.”
“Huh?” He gasped.
“I feel the same way.” Yaoyorozu then declared.
Now, her. “Why?--”
“No offense Tennyson.” Kirishima continued. “But the entire point was to go up against you.”
“Against me?” Ben thought. “Guys, but this is a team *game*–”
“We know.” Kirishima said, and shook his head. “But man, you just make for too good of an opponent.”
“I share the sentiment.” Yaomomo had cut in.
She raised her hand.
“Even though it… won’t be an individual assessment, akin to the Obstacle Course.” Her motions were swift and unstable. “Everyone came here… to continue testing their merits against yours, rather than working from your success, Tennyson.”
As much as she tried to tiptoe around it, frustration and anxiety was just dancing around in her like a sword that was embedded within.
Ben wanted to speak up. “Yao–”
“Yeah, exactly!” Unfortunately Kirishima didn’t have the same kind of alarms. “You showed us up during the obstacle course! Of course, we’re gonna run the rematch, right Yaomomo?”
“I couldn’t have put it better myself.” She let her arms cling together.
Ben looked in front of him. He couldn’t believe what he was hearing, however… he should have expected that.
Their first experience with alien life was a whole catalog for them not being experienced, and beyond that, he had… always been making an impression since he came to this school.
Getting 100 points in the entrance exam, Aizawa’s quirk assessment, his performance against the villains in the USJ, and now his speech during the festival as well as the show during the Obstacle course.
This is how his classmates feel about him. A friend, but a friend to strive to beat.
He didn’t understand it. Ben wanted to have fun, letting them go didn’t feel good, but he figured he would respect it.
“Alright.”
Ben put his hand in the middle, and smirked under his breath.
Midoriya followed his lead, Kirishima enthusiastically mimicked them… and Yaoyorozu lifted her hand.
Hesitantly, almost like she was about to touch fire, she placed her hand as well.
“There are four qualifying spots, and four of us.” Ben said, very much teasing. “I hope to see you all there.”
“I will see you there.” Midoriya channeled some hopeful confidence.
Kirishima was no different. “Count on it!” He hardened his hands. “I’m itching to be in this year’s 1v1’s.”
Ben’s eyes turned to Momo, and so she felt the need to speak.
“I accept, gladly, with all of my heart.” Yaoyorozu nodded.
The team was settled. Ben let them go.
“We’re in agreement then.” He said, as the hands lifted one after the other. “Good luck.”
The team that vowed to fight aliens together, dispersed in their own directions.
Yaoyorozu thought to herself. Fists clenched, her eyes went around the field.
Ben 10: Hero Force
Chapter 26
A Wake Up Jolt
“So…” Kaminari put his hands in his pockets, asking Uraraka. “Where are *you* goin?”
As 3 minutes had already passed on by, a good amount of 1-A had already grouped up, but there were still some people who couldn’t find their crowd. *He* was one of them, and Uraraka was too.
“Oh, I don’t know.” Uraraka looked surprised for a second. “Just look around? I guess.”
Kaminari nodded, arms crossed. “You too, huh?”
“Y-Yeah.” Uraraka answered flusteredly. “I had an idea for a team…” Her eyes couldn’t help but throw a quick glance in Deku’s direction. “...but it feels kind of dashed now.”
“And now, you’re left with no team.” Kaminari shook his head, not catching Uraraka’s action. “I get that, oh trust me, do I get that.”
Sero and Ashido were over by Bakugo, Jiro and Shoji had gone in the way of Todoroki, and then Kirishima… he had a spot in the golden team.
“Lucky.” he couldn’t help but saltily remark. And Mineta didn’t even qualify, so he *was* feeling a bit stranded.
“How about you?” Uraraka asked.
“Me?” Kaminari hand waved it away. “Oh, you know me. Just keeping my options open. There is only one taser-master around here after all.”
“Uh-huh.” Uraraka replied, relatively deadpan.
But internally, Kaminari’s stress had bubbled up almost instantly.
“I DON’T KNOW!” He screeched on the inside. “I really don’t know who to team up with!”
“I went to Bakugo, but he told me to piss off!”
He WAS right to a certain extent, his electricity COULD shock all of them, but he didn’t have to say it like that!
He had then checked in with Todoroki, and the second strongest of their class DID seem interested but…
“No.”
“WHAT DO YOU MEAN, NO?!” Kaminari yelled to himself again. “At least give a reason!”
Kaminari sighed. Let’s face the obvious here, if he couldn’t get a place with them, he wasn’t in the top 3. Class 1-B, or the general studies pair or the girl from the support course, weren’t on the same dance floor as their guys.
“But, thankfully it’s the first *four* that qualifies.” He took a deep breath, relaxing his nerves.
There was still an open spot, so he just needed to make his own team.
He shot his shot. “So, you wanna–”
Kaminari saw Uraraka leave from her side in a hurry. She hung him out to dry aga… Oh, no. That wasn’t it.
Tennyson’s team? Well, that band must have surely had some disagreements, because it was splitting up!
“Oh no.” he grabbed his blonde hair. “What the hell! Now, there is Yaomomo and Midoriya to contend with too?!”
There were too many top contenders. Going rogue ain’t viable… and other students were taking notice of this.
“Gotta secure a spot with the golden kids.” He thought and started walking. “But which one?”
There were three of them.
He scoffed. “Well, obviously go big or go home.”
Sights were set on Tennyson, who also didn’t have a full team now. Some of Bakugo and Todoroki’s crowds were funneling over to him.
“I mean, why would he reject me, right?” He took his hands out of his pockets. “The guy has a strong quirk. *I* have a strong quirk. And we can combine our stuff together.”
People say good things come in pairs, and they could basically be the second coming of peanut butter and jelly.
But…
His eyes got a second look at the people around him now, and weighed his chances of being picked.
“You should team with me.” Sato pointed to himself.
“What?!” Ashido raised her arms, pouting. “No, don’t kid yourself Tennyson, you definitely want me by your side!”
Sero joined in. “Come on man, remember the battle trial. You already know how good of a team we are!”
“I don’t… wanna beg… but me s’il vous plait…” Aoyama was holding his stomach, and basically begging.
“Guys guys!” Tennyson, with a smile, tried to hold the group back just a little. “I wish I COULD team up with all of you, honest, but I got a limit here. 3 people, and that’s it. So, I really need to think about who will mesh well with my quirk.”
Ben wanted to rationalize the process. He had all these people gathering around him and saying ‘no’ to their face, especially after making that speech of how amazing they were, kind of hurt.
The whole thing made him feel like a celebrity, but *not* in a fun way.
Ben cupped his chin. “If only there is something that would make the process eas–”
“TEAM UP WITH ME, PERSON IN FIRST PLACE!”
Even the hero who stood his ground against Vilgax, had to step back. “Hey!”
She had a confident tone, and as soon as she moved the goggles, Ben immediately noticed her yellow scope-like pupils.
“I’m a student in the support course.” The girl giggled as her hand stayed on her goggles. “Name’s Mei Hatsume!””
The *current* number 1 repeated her name, questioningly. “Hatsume–?”
“That’s right!” She extended her hand, like it was part of a mechanism. “We haven’t met, but I’d like to use your position for my own gain!”
Even in the stadium grounds, a silence of three seconds rang true.
“Wow.” Ashido said. “Has anyone told you that you have a way with words?”
“Nah.” Ben spoke up. “Even if someone did–!”
“Nope!” She cut him off, and approached further. “But listen, I got a real offer here. If I teamed up with you, then I’d be in the spotlight, part of the team everyone’ll be watching!”
She approached even closer. “That means my super cute babies will inevitably be seen by the big strong support companies that’ll be tuning into the Sports Festival!”
And then even closer. “THIS is the absolute BEST way for me and my marvelous inventions, gadgets, and weapons to get recruited!”
The transforming hero, first things first, took another step back.
“Wait… Wait, wait, so… babies, big companies…?”
“Support items.” Jiro stated. “That’s what she means.”
Sato raised his hand. “Well, we all need that attention to present ourselves to pros, you kn–”
“I packed a ton for today’s events.” Hatsume really didn’t seem to care. “So I’m sure you’ll find something you’d like from my arsenal!”
She opened her suitcase, but maybe it would be better to call it a war chest! There were so many pieces of tech, just bunched up together.
Ben couldn’t help but reach inside.
“Oh, did something catch your eye–” She herself stopped short, as an intrigued and excited glimmer washed over her goggles. “Hmm, ohh, what’s that now?”
Ben tried following her gaze,and it landed on his left wrist. The one he used to reach into the suitcase… the one with the Omnitrix.
“Ah–”
“Fascinating!” Her left hand quickly grabbed the watch. “I didn’t know you had a supplier already.”
The scopes of her eyes widened over Ben’s wrist. “What design, I wonder how it works.”
She tapped on the faceplate’s touch screen, and Ben gave her a cool 30 seconds. There was no need to be rude, and pull away… but she showed no signs of stopping.
“Hey.” He tried harder, but it didn’t budge at all. Blood flow to his wrist was decreasing, so he pulled even harder! “Hey!”
He was giving it all now. “If you give me a chance, I can show you!” Ben was trying to pry his arm away with all he had.
“I already saw what you do!” She replied as her head got closer to the watch, and her eyes zoomed onto the faceplate. “I want to know more about *him*, your little baby.”
“Umm…” Sato said, as the students of 1-A felt like they were being shoved off to the side. “Should we be doing something about this?”
Tennyson was trying to free his arm, and Hatsume wasn’t giving him an inch.
Ashido shrugged, mumbling. “I don’t know.”
“Probably something more than just watching.” Jiro added, and Shoji agreed.
“Indeed, Tennyson doesn't seem to be appreciating it.”
“Really?!” Ben spoke up.
Dang, alright, when he was done with today, he was gonna ask Midoriya for some workout tips, because his lack of muscles was really failing him right now. He also couldn’t reach the dial to transform because she kept swatting his hand away!
“Okay, if that’s how we’re gonna play it.” He thought. “Whoever gets her off my watch first, gets a place on my team!”
Just like saying ‘open sesame’ to a locked door, that did it. It got all of Ben’s classmates to work together, with one purpose!
“Enough.” Momo shook her head, and took a deep breath. There was work to be done, and yet she was stuck for a while, just watching him… admiring his familiarity.
She shook her head again. “Come on, Momo, focus!”
From a pink glow in her hand, a pen and paper was created. “You did the worst out of anyone during the obstacle course.” She doodled a team of four. “You then opposed Tennyson’s offer, so show him that the refusal wasn’t for nothing.”
Yaoyorozu then wrote her name as the rider.
“Prove yourself… with this.”
The top 10.
1st: Ben Tennyson
2nd: Izuku Midoriya
3rd: Shoto Todoroki
4th: Tenya Iida
5th: Juzo Honenuki
6th: Fumikage Tokoyami
7th: Ibara Shiozaki
8th: Katsuki Bakugo
9th: Setsuna Tokage
10th: Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu
Bottom line, if there was any shot at success in this event, these people had to be the ones to be allied by. The ones who ranked high in the previous obstacle.
Not only because they would be assigned a high point value, giving teams a higher base to start off from…
“... but because these people could attain their rankings, not because the stage suited them…” Momo recognized all, or rather most of their names. “They attained it because they had the power to be unbendable against any challenge.”
Her name was not on this list. *She* wasn’t one of these people.
However it didn’t change the fact that she still needed this strength.
Arrows were drawn from the list to the doodled horse formation, writing down aspects that they needed, and who from the list could fulfill them to their full extent.
Yaoyorozu was jolting down everything. Her hand brushed across the paper like it was playing an instrument. Ideas were falling into place, one after the other.
Offense, defense, and speed. Three parts of a whole–
She circled the last part.
Yes, it was all coming togethe–
“Hey Yaomomo!”
The eyes of the raven-black haired mistress of 1-A turned at the new arrival, Kaminari.
“Oh, umm…” He recollected his words. “You’re not part of a team, right? Yaoyorozu? Because I just saw you split off from Tennyson.”
“No, I am not.” Momo folded the piece of paper, hiding it. “Tennyson and myself… we’ve simply decided to tackle the challenge individually.”
“Oh, yes.” Kaminari rapidly shook his head up and down. “Individually. Yep, no, that’s not problematic at all.”
Momo tilted her head. She hadn’t understood why he thought her decision was problematic.
“In any case, i-if you really don’t have a team, could we join?” He, striking a powerful pose, lent his fist forward before nervously opening it. “Join forces, I mean?”
Momo, after a bit of thought, took out the paper again.
“Kaminari…” He wasn’t present in her plans. In terms of placements, he wasn’t particularly high.
“I don’t know.” Momo blurted out. “I already had a team in mind…”
“Ah.” Kaminari frowned. “I figured you would.”
“However!..” She added swiftly, holding up her hands. “I… was also unsure of the last person I had planned.”
She was in the middle of coming up with a replacement for them already, but it could be fine to recruit the person who asked her.
Besides, there were going to be two others beside them.
“So, I could tag around?!” There were hopeful stars in Kaminari’s eyes. Momo nodded.
“Alright!” Kaminari instantly celebrated, fist bumping the air. “So, who’s first?”
Momo looked at the time first, then the paper again. Twelve minutes were remaining.
It was time to set out for her first target.
As she walked past people, her eyes met with an analytical Midoriya, who didn’t seem to register them.
“It *is* too much of a gamble if you don’t know what their quirk can do.”
He saw an orange haired girl, most likely from 1-B, talking to one of her friends with moss-green hair.
“So, I better make sure I have the right people and start asking them…”
Koda and Tokoyami were having a discussion, and so were Asui and Ojiro.
“...fast.””
His eyes drifted off. This time to where he came from though.
Tennyson seemed to have an ally? She was attached to his arm and Tennyson was stubbornly dragging her around.
“That girl, she was from the support course, wasn’t she?”
Back at The Fall, he had gotten to see another one of her items too. It would be a great opportunity if he could recruit her instead, however that was not the case.
Most people were avoiding him since he held off on using his quirk for so long too, and…
He brought his hands from behind him, the two index fingers of his were broken. Back in the obstacle course, once he had landed on the ground, he had used One for All to launch himself to the finish line–
“Hey Deku!”
He found Uraraka right next to himself.
“Let’s team up!”
Deku was, in the very literal sense of the word, dumbfounded.
He hid his hands behind him. “R-Really?! That’d be great, but are you sure?”
“Of course I am!” She answered! “It’s better to team up with people you like!”
“L-Like?” Deku blurted out.
The gears in Midoriya’s head exploded. His chest felt like it was about to explode, since… that. came. from…
“Oh, you’re hurt?
Midoriya took notice of his hands with the two broken fingers. He put them behind him once more. “N-No!”
She was his only ally, he couldn’t push her way! “Izuku, focus!”
He would slap himself in the face if she wasn’t looking right now.
“I-I was just thinking, it *is* smarter to team up with the people you communicate well with.” he could answer.
“Uh-huh!” Uraraka ecstatically nodded, and Midoriya figured out how words worked all over again.
“Actually, I already had a strategy brewing, w-with you. S-So, thanks!”
“O-Oh…” The pink blushes on Uraraka intensified.
She thought to herself. That meant Deku was thinking about her as well, right? “G-Good to know!”
“I know right!” Midoriya beamed, and quickly put a hand on his chin. “Now, to recruit our front horse.”
Midoriya turned, and saw the blue haired class president just in the distance.
“Iida!” He walked over to him, with Uraraka following.
The class president looked, and saw both him and Uraraka, ecstatic.
Time for the third teammate!
“Someone from 1-B?” Kaminari asked. He and Yaomomo had found their first possible recruit for team zero, the third wheel of their team.
“This ‘someone’ is a recommended student just like myself, Kaminari.” She replied. “His skills have been tested just as much as I…”
She looked away to the leaderboard from the obstacle course, and muttered under her breath. “... and has emerged with better results.”
This person was pale-skinned, like Kaminari could get a glass of spoiled milk and compare his skin color to that, he was that pale. Other than that, he had angular eyes, beige spiked hair, a flat nose, and small eyebrows.
That wasn’t to say anything about what kind of person he might be. No, Kaminari did his best to not assume anything, but honestly he was intimidated by his lips. Or rather, the lack of them. It made his face look like a skull, with his teeth on the outside of his skin.
“His softening works from a range.” Momo thought. “By manipulating the ground, he could immobilize attackers or give our other defensive options a chance to prepare and not get swarmed.”
Kaminari wasn’t thinking too in-depth. “Yeah, a recommended student wanting to team up with another recommended student. Sure, that makes sense.”
Yaoyorozu approached him. Kaminari followed.
Honenuki, as he had heard their steps, noticed the two of them. Now Kaminari wasn’t told this but Yaomomo had chosen to approach the situation with diplomacy.
“Greetings Honenuki Juzo.”
The boy with a skeleton for a jaw, turned to face her. She bowed her head formally. “I am Yao–”
“Hard pass.”
Momo… was taken aback, and just like that Kaminari chose the opposite of diplomacy.
“Hard pass?” He stepped forward for her. “Dude, don’t you know who just made an offer to you? She’s–”
“Yaoyorozu Momo.” He stated bluntly. “Vice Class President of 1-A and the second recommended student in that very same class, behind Todoroki.”
He narrowed his eyes. “...emphasis on the behind.”
Momo shrunk, and Kaminari was right behind her. “Okay, so maybe you do know who you’re talking to.”
“And, like I said, hard pass.” Honenuki crossed his arms. “I will not join you for the cavalry battle, Yaoyorozu.”
Momo tried the diplomatic approach again. “May we at least procure why? You haven’t even heard us out. If there is anything we can do, or offer, then we’re willing to hear it out, at the very least?”
His… mouth, not lips, were sealed tight. She left that last part as more of a question, since Honenuki’s glare at them hadn’t improved.
“No, Yaoyorozu.” He crossed his arms. “The problem is not what you can do, rather it is who you are, Class 1-A. We saw your ‘show’ from a month ago, on TV.”
“The villain attack?!” Kaminari spoke up. “Dude, come on, we were attacked! You think we wanted villains to knock on our doorstep?!”
Momo put a hand on her chin. She had heard of 1-B’s polarized state regarding their opinion of their sister class from Pony.
It would be the class officer’s responsibility to mend these troubles–
“Regardless of whether that was intentional or not, you have to admit that it served as a headstart for your class, didn’t it?” Honenuki asked. “You got to show off how capable you are, early.”
Momo instinctively nodded. “Yes, it did exhibit our ability, however we were mentioned as victims of the attack. Our class is not one that is concerned with showmanship.”
“Is that so?” Honenuki retorted and then raised his hand towards Tennyson.
“What was he doing when he was giving the Student Pledge then?"
Honenuki then pointed to Midoriya, in the distance. "Or him. Back when he was in the minefield, he decided to make a pink explosion, even though he can very well use his super-strength quirk."
Momo started thinking up of retorts–
"Bro.” Kaminari cut in. “Midoriya was obviously trying to win there. His control over his quirk… Wait a minute, why am I telling you that…”
Honenuki’s eyebrow raised, impressed that Kaminari saw through the attempt to steal information.
“Point is, Midoriya was obviously just trying to conserve his quirk.” He said. “And then Tennyson... WAS giving a show to the crowd. We can’t really deny that, I will admit, but he praised you t--"
"He did praise us too, you’re right." Honenuki gave credit, shrugging. "But think about it for a second, who *really* got to shine in this scenario? The people he rained that praise to, or the generous guy who blessed them with his words on the stage?"
Both Momo and Kaminari didn’t have words.
“That's not to mention how he used his forms as well. Posing anytime he switched to a new one, or shouting his name. I mean, what’s up with that?”
Both of the 1-A students shrugged. It clicked with Momo that she didn’t know what compelled him to shout his name when he transformed. The idea of it being an impulse could not be true, seeing as she has seen him transform without shouting before.
Kaminari shrugged. “Hey, when you have a quirk like that, you gotta admit, that’s good publicity.”
Honenuki rolled his eyes, not acknowledging that point, only for them to turn to her.
"And don't act like you're free of guilt. Yaoyorozu."
Kaminari spoke up. “What did she do?”
Honenuki raised an eyebrow. “You don’t remember? She was flaunting to the cameras just a second ago.”
“Just a secon..?” Kaminari thought to himself, before Yaoyorozu spoke.
“The giant robots.”
Honenuki nodded. “One of them fell down by Todoroki’s hands.”
Momo recalled it, getting more nervous by the second.
“If they went through all this trouble, I’d wish it was on something more worthwhile.”
“The second was Tennyson.” He raised his hand towards Kaminari. “Oh, but of course, he was just ‘trying to play the game’.”
“I’ll show you what a war looks like!”
“And then Yaoyorozu.” He assembled his hands behind him. “Could you tell me… Who was the third person?”
Momo gulped.
Her eyes met with the rest of her student group from the Master’s classes. “Piece of cake!”
“I wasn’t meaning to show off!” Momo tried to defend herself. “I…”
Her eyes darted around. Honenuki waited patiently for what kind of counter argument she could pull out, only for her to shut her mouth.
"Face it."
Kaminari turned to see another blonde, this time styled and parted, walk up to them. He also had blue eyes.
Again, Kaminari said he would always keep an open mind, and have his notes about appearances be just that, small notes behind his head. But this guy? He honestly just straight up looked like an asshole.
"Like it or not…” Monoma said. “...things always work out to put 1-A in the spotlight, almost like you have someone behind the curtain, pulling the strings."
Kaminari deadpanned. “I mean, even if there is, it’s not like we wan–”
"...but today it will be different." Honenuki said, as Monoma stood by him and then left his place to Tetsutetsu, Kuroiro and Komori.
"So, Class 1-A…” he said, surrounded by his teammates. “I have a lot of respect for you, Yaoyorozu, however like I said, thanks for the offer, my answer is still no. I have my own team, I will not be joining you."
Kaminari caught his team leader looking down onto the ground.
Monoma walked away. "Good hunting Tetsutetsu, Honenuki."
Tetsutetsu’s fist suddenly got covered in steel. "You too, Monoma."
Yaomomo left first, and Kaminari followed after her.
He opened his mouth about going back and getting the Undertale-reject back, but the guy probably couldn’t make a clearer point if he tried.
"What are you thinking, Yaomomo?” Kaminari cautiously asked. “Did you… have a replacement pla–”
“No, I didn’t!” Momo curtly answered, before her eyebrows went up, and she grabbed her mouth with both hands. “I’m sorry. ”
“What for?” Kaminari asked. “You’re frustrated. It happens.”
Yaomomo shook her head. Well, it shouldn’t have–!
A jolt ran up her back. It was a memory… of another time she lost her nerves.
“What a sweet declaration from a damsel–!”
The clinking of their blades echoed, as Kaminari had grabbed her shoulder.
“Hey, Yaomomo. You alright?”
She reluctantly nodded. “Y-Yes…”
A momentary headache was coming over her.
“In either case, I will have to scout other options, no doubt.” The rich girl rubbed her eyebrows.
Ben rubbed his eyebrows. “Oh brother, why…”
Hatsume was still wrapped around his arm, and just wasn’t letting go! How did his master plan fail?!
“How did even Sato fail?” Ben was freaking out and very much annoyed on the inside.
“I see…” Hatsume thought to herself, not realizing that she had gone and wasted a good 5 minutes of Tennyson’s time, leaving only 7 minutes. “Well, it’s official, I don’t understand anything about it!”
“That’s great!” Ben sarcastically said. “NOW, could you let go?!”
However, she didn’t answer for the millionth time. Just like how the Omnitrix attached to Ben’s arm, her attention had a similar grip on it, which forced him to drag her along wherever he went.
“What is she doing now?” Ben rolled his eyes.
She was busy, pressing one of the watch’s crown’s in, only for a thought to hit. The rims of the device could rotate and make noise.
The number 1 HAD stopped and told her that pressing them both in would make the dial pop out.
Now, what would happen if… she pulled them out?
The thought experiment, still without the consent of the one currently wearing the watch, was applied to one, and then the other–
Suddenly, a yellow ring of energy dissipated.
“HA!-- Ahhhh!”
Just in time for that moment of triumph, an earphone jack connected into her ear, and… THAT finally broke her focus.
Ben didn’t miss his chance, and managed to get her off.
“Finally!” he exclaimed as he held his wrist. Steam was coming off it.
“You’re welcome.” Jiro said dismissively, arms crossed.
“Wasn’t that too harsh, Jiro?” Shoji asked, but the earphone jack girl raised an eyebrow.
“No?” She replied, “Besides, didn’t this go on long enough?”
There was no answer coming from him.
She opened her arms. “Well, there you go. Now, to assemble the rest of your…”
However, something was off. From the corner of her eye, he saw Tennyson’s watch start to blink.
“Uh, Tennyson?” Jiro pointed to his watch.
The transforming hero raised an eyebrow, right before raising the Omnitrix. “Wha– Oh.”
The watch wasn’t stopping either. Ben went with the advanced way of deactivating the thing… by slamming it in the faceplate.
“Number 1 of our class, ladies and gentlemen.”
It made noises, sure, but no dice in it going back to normal. He tried twisting the dial around.
“Oh crud, please don’t tell me this thing got busted again.”
Sparks of electricity flied out of the thing, before–
“Ah!”
One of those sparks shot out, and shocked Jiro’s hand.
“Tennyson, what the hell?”
The transforming hero shrugged, raising the watch. “You’re asking me.”
The device’s dial continued to blink back and forth, but this time between green… and yellow.
Ben’s pupils shrunk. He… Didn’t he know thi–?
The faceplate rose up on its own!.. before then settling back. Everyone waited a minute, just in case the watch decided to act out again, but it didn’t.
“What. was. that?” Sato became the first to ask. The crowd of 1-A students were all staring at Tennyson, as his gaze was stuck on the device.
“The fruits of my effort, that’s what!” Hatsume was ecstatically awakened! “It turned to another color!”
“Yeah, yellow.” Jiro said, as she rubbed her hand. It kinda reminded her of Kaminari. “That ever happened before Tennyson?”
Ben narrowed his eyes.
“Yeah…” he replied.
“Okay, what does it mean?” Jiro asked, and Tennyson didn’t speak up. He raised his hand to touch the rims of the watch, pull up the holograms… however he ended up holding off on it.
“I’m not 100% sure yet.”
Jiro exasperated. “Great, because you weren’t cryptic enough already.”
“Okay, current events everyone.” Ashido took everyone’s attention again. “Tennyson, then it’s settled, you’re recruiting Jiro. But who else?!”
"Oh, yeah, right." Ben put a hand under his chin, as his eyes went down on the watch, and questioningly settled on Hatsume. "Who else, indeed..."
He had lost a couple of options from around him, as they left, but in terms of a third member? Ben, now with recent events to his watch, had one person in mind.
“I’m grateful to be considered by someone of your caliber, Yaoyorozu.” Tokoyami assembled his hands behind him.
Kaminari crossed his arms. Yep, after the disaster with that 1-B student, they decided to go with people from their class..
“I… Ha ha ha, excuse me.” She was flustered because of the compliment. “I’m glad you think so, Tokoyami.”
From the list of the top 10 ranking students, he was her first choice. In terms of offense and consideration of the most extreme cases, such as getting the points of Tennyson or Todoroki, there was only one person who could succeed if given the chance.
And that person was Tokoyami as well as his Dark Shadow.
“Electrification on defense and Dark Shadow on offense.” She pondered. “In theory, the combined use of these two quirks should make for a very potent combination.”
Yaoyorozu created another piece of paper. “I’m not sure if I should go into specifics yet, however we were hoping to utilize the offensive power of your Dark Shadow–”
The shadow in question couldn’t wait for another second. It emerged right out of him.
“Offensive power?!” he said. “That’s what I’m talking about! It’s *high* time I started kicking ass and taking names–”
“It is only for collecting headbands, Dark Shadow.” Tokoyami assembled his hands behind him, as though a count would.
He gestured to Yaoyorozu again. “Am I right to assume your target is Tennyson?”
She nodded.
“I see.” he said, a hand on his beak. “Are you intending on fighting an offensive battle? Or acquiring the points early to fight a defensive battle?”
“We think an offensive battle would work best.” Momo took out the initial paper, however refrained from showing it to him. “It is also the best utilization of your quirk, is it not?”
“It is.” he confirmed, and Kaminari just relaxed even more. Yep, this was gonna be easy as pie–
Kaminari then saw the actual ‘raven-eyes’, not Yaomomo’s, land on him, and saw his glare sour. He felt his soul tense up.
“Yaoyorozu.” Tokoyami asked. “Your plans include Kaminari being a part of our collective, am I right?”
The vice prez felt the need to look at him. Kaminari nervously smiled.
“My initial ideas for our team didn’t work out exactly as I imagined.” She replied, and gestured to him. “I thought Kaminari would be a valid replacement. Would that be a problem?”
Tokoyami assembled his hands behind him. “It m–”
Dark Shadow started ferociously nodding his head.
“Dark Shadow, you’re being rude.” Tokoyami warned him.
“I know, Fumi, but it’s better than giving these guys false hope.” The shadow’s glowing yellow eyes inspected him again. “Like, no ill-will electric boy, but both of us here knows this team thing isn’t gonna work out for me.”
At that moment, Kaminari felt the universe’s sense of humor strike him down.
“Why?” He then jumpily asked. “Because I’m blonde? Because let me tell you, our explosive blonde is right there! That ain't me!"
“Nah, it’s–” Dark Shadow saw Fumi’s annoyed glare just in time. “I mean…”
He flew behind Tokoyami and pushed him. “You explain it, Fumi!”
The creature quickly submerged in his host’s body afterwards. Tokoyami annoyedly sighed.
“I would also like to be upfront, and mention that I am unable to go into specifics due to the nature of the contest, however I do not believe my quirk will make for a suitable combination with Kaminari’s.”
Yaomomo worriedly and curiously asked. “Why so?”
Tokoyami couldn’t answer that, like he said.
“Right.” Yaoyorozu realized it. Her mood dropped once again, like when she was rejected by Honenuki.
“I would like to apologize.” Tokoyami said. “I’m afraid having us both on a team will be a hindrance as opposed to an advantage.”
Not even a word came out of Yaomomo’s mouth, Kaminari measly objected.
“Is… Tokoyami, please, seriously? Is there *really* no way?” he opened his hands, hoping for a hail mary.
“Unfortunately so.” Tokoyami answered. “As though you may try, we’ve all witnessed that you can’t aim his lightning, Kaminari. Your battle trial, alongside Jiro, has seen to it.”
“Right.” Kaminari said. He did remember that.
They won, even though he recklessly rushed in, let his power loose, and shocked his teammate Jiro as well.
Kaminari rubbed his shoulder, nervously looking away. “I can’t bluff my way out of that, can I?”
“It is okay.” Yaomomo closed her eyes, putting on a smile. “It’s… not the plan I originally conceived of, but we’re used to it not working out.”
Kaminari felt his sixth sense tingle. From her facial expressions, aversion of eyes from everyone, hands being clamped together…
“NOOO, SHE *IS* SAD!” he outright cursed on the inside. There was no doubt about it, and his victory of being on her team was now feeling really bittersweet.
It was corroding that good feeling, dammit! No! Just when he got a lucky break!
“I look forward to seeing you on the field then.” Tokoyami held up his hand.
“I feel the same way.” Yaomomo unwillingly shook his hand. “You will be a tough competitor to overcome, Tokoyami.”
“Ahhhhhhhhhh!” Kaminari was screeching internally. “Don’t do this!”
“Same here, Yaomomo!” Dark Shadow held out his hand. “Good luck!”
She smiled melancholically. “You too, Dark Shadow.”
Kaminari felt his soul being clawed, like an animal sinking its claws and just pulling to rip him apart, and so… seeing her plan falling apart, he stepped forward.
“Guys, I…” He brushed his hand across his arm. “I think it’s gonna be better if I left?”
Yaomomo turned around. “Kaminari, what do you–”
“I mean, you said first, I’m not in the plan.” Kaminari gestured to himself. “He is, and… Maybe I can still find another team, you were also recruiting me out of pity, anyway.”
Yaoyorozu was stunned.
“I see–” Tokoyami said before Dark Shadow escaped from his stomach again.
“Is THAT what she wants though? I mean it looks like it ain’t what you want, and either way she would only have two people as a team.”
Kaminari looked down. That bit was true. Would it actually be ‘adding’ to the team?
He recalled that declaration along with Midoriya…
“Wait a second Todoroki.” Yaoyorozu cut in. “I will not assume to know what you’re thinking when you say you’ll be beating us.”
A dim onyx flame was lit.
“However…”
Along with Midoriya, she had declared it.
“I promise we won’t roll over so easily,”
The creation girl, and the disciple of All Might, had a fire burning under their eyes.
“Yes.” Kaminari declared, both to himself and Dark Shadow. “It should be. I mean, you were there, Tokoyami. Yaomomo said she wanted the top spot.”
Momo looked at his fake sheepish declaration, brushing his hand across his hair.
“And…” He looked in front of him, and sighed. “...I’d think she needs people who can help with that.”
Both of his classmates were silent.
“Okay.” Internally he said. “You just gave up your team with the vice prez. That’s fine, noble even, maybe it could even get you some credit within the class.”
He enviously smiled at the idea. “Yeah, it could–”
“BUT WHAT ARE YOU DOING?! Like, oh my god, I don’t know what was going through your mind, but that was perhaps. THE. STUPIDEST. THING. You’re *trying* to show yourself off Denki, and then you go ahead and pull the equivalent of a forfeit?! I get that you want to be a hero, but HOW ABOUT DOING THAT AFTER, AND WHEN IT’S NOT TO YOUR DETRIMENT?!”
Kaminari shook his head. Eh, he was forcing this ‘team with Yaomomo’ thing anyway.
There was no way her, a recommended student, would recruit the class’ bottom of the barrel.
“Godspeed, you two.” he turned away from the two of them, and took a hik–
There was a hand on his shoulder.
“I… I would like to thank you for considering his offer, Tokoyami. H-however…”
Words were not coming out determinedly from coming out from Yaomomo's mouth. Not at all.
“I think we may have a good team… here.” Kaminari had turned back and saw Yaomomo biting her tongue, and talking to Tokoyami and Dark Shadow.
Kaminari's eyes widened with shock. WHAT THE HELL IS SHE DOING?! He was just making an honorable sacrifice!
Tokoyami and Dark Shadow acknowledged her decision, and walked away in response.
“Why, vice prez?” Kaminari asked. “Like I’m genuinely curious here.”
“I…” She bit her lip. “When I saw that you were willing to walk away, s-so that I could get the offense I want, I figured…”
The vice president of Class 1-A sat down.
“ I…figured I should play with the cards I’ve been dealt.”
She looked directly at the dirt, but her mind was completely off somewhere else.
The rich girl didn't face him as a figure of authority, but as a friend.
“Even though it is at the cost of my offensive force, you… after you have stood by me, and tried to be of assistance.”
Momo averted her eyes.
“It wouldn’t be right… for me to extort your feelings as so.”
An unfortunate memory crept up to her mind.
Back at the castle, back when she was first beginning to be brought into the fold, regarding Tennyson’s double life.
“Are you still planning on going, Tennyson?” she had asked him.
“Yeah.” he replied, still in his casual attitude. “Clearly–”
It annoyed her. They were this worried, and he was so… so… nonchalant about everything!
He had his hands in his jacket. “I’m still needed for tonight–”
“No.” She barely held back her own voice. With a calm venom, similar to her mother’s, she talked. “If I can’t get you to stop, I would want you to at the very least allow us to come along.”
The words were piling up in her throat.
“As otherwise…”
Something was pressing against her chest. This felt wrong, terribly wrong, however she didn’t stop herself. Momo bit the bullet.
“I will have no choice, but to report you to the teachers.”
Only then did she understand what was pressing against her. It was regret, and now it had pierced her, but what was done was done. Now, she had to hold firm–
“Wouldn’t that be instant expulsion, Yaomomo?” Kirishima asked in a worried way and it twisted the knife inside.
She did as she declared though, holding firm.
“It might be.” She said. “Unless he decides to let me come with…”
She didn’t voice it to him, and so Kaminari had no idea what to say.
"Thanks vice prez."
“Please, do not mention it.” She said. “You’ve been speaking too highly of me already."
Kaminari’s eyebrows crossed, eyes widened.
“How?..” He thought to himself. “Where and how did she get that?”
Yaoyorozu still wasn’t looking at him.
“She had misspoken before.” He tried to soothe himself, to keep himself from poking at her sorrow. "So, w-who's next on the list, leader?"
Momo reached into her pocket, took out the paper and then quickly glanced at the timer. Four minutes remaining.
“Considering we already have defense, a-and assuming we do find another attacker…”
She was in pain at this point.
“I presume, we could try to secure an advantage in speed.” She thought. “After all, solely relying on Kaminari would be impossible due to his limiter, and even if we had recruited someone with no limit like Honenuki, it would end with us being pinned.”
She circled that last part.
“At that point, it would just be a matter of time before other teams then tighten the circle around us, and then steal our points.” She thought. “However…”
She wrote ‘Iida’ in the circle that represented their front horse.
“Iida’s engine quirk could at the very least allow us to stay mobile at all times.” She thought. “In case of an approaching enemy, or an approaching corner, his engines would allow us to swiftly reposition and avoid any pincer attacks.”
She folded the paper back again.
"The next person we should try is Iida–"
Like everything else wasn’t enough, they then saw him in the distance, along with Midoriya’s team.
“The three of us would be horses, with you at the front, Iida.” Midoriya explained as the three team members huddled together.
4th: Tenya Iida
“You would negate our weights, Uraraka, and so Iida would make us extremely mobile. If we manage to get Tennyson’s points, or enough in general, it would be very difficult for anyone to touch us.” Midoriya voiced his thoughts.
The pieces were still landing one after the other, but so far, this could be a good basis. “I could probably be the rider, if you guys wanted me to. However, we’re still going to need someone else to further bolster our defense and offense.”
Uraraka nodded. “I see. Good idea, Deku.”
“A good strategy.” Iida nodded, and commended him. “However, I’m afraid I must refuse.”
Both the brunette and Midoriya flinched. “Huh?”
“Don’t take it personally.” Iida said. “You’re a good friend. But, ever since this all started, I’ve continuously found myself on the losing side… against every obstacle I’ve gone up against.”
Iida fixed up his glasses, as the glimmer briefly masked his eyes.
His misjudgement of Midoriya in the entrance exam, his loss also against Midoriya and Uraraka in the Battle Trial, his… inaction during the USJ.
“Iida. I’ve heard that you are perhaps the most earnest, intelligent and disciplined person inside Class 1-A.” Midnight’s advice, during that last event’s aftermath and their psychiatric session came to his mind.
“You might think that Yaoyorozu might have pulled ahead, by being both a leader and a hero, but you also have the qualities, you have the potential! Remember that, once Midoriya resigned, everyone in the class chose you without question.”
“I do remember, and that’s why I need to prove their correctness now.” Iida thought to himself, before looking back at his friend.
“If I just continue to follow you, I’m afraid I won’t live up to what others see in me, and won’t properly get stronger.”
He took a step back. The two fellow students continued to watch him.
“I know you already have plenty of rivals, Midoriya.”
He sided with Todoroki.
“So, I hope you can forgive me when I say that I will try my best to defeat Tennyson *and* you.”
He had taken his place beside the fire and ice teen and… Tokoyami.
“Well, we can’t recruit either of them anymore.” Kaminari nervously said, as Momo looked around.
“Please.” She thought to herself, there has to be someone else left from the list.
“Kirishima!” the redhead heard from behind him, and got to see Pony. “Let’s team up?”
“Really?”
“Yeah!” Pony said, with even her little blonde tail standing on edge, put her fist forward. “That’s okay, right?”
“D-Definitely!” He held up his fist. “I… just, didn’t expect you to ask me.”
The redhead was kind of sheepish in that regard.
“I was thinking you would go to Midoriya, or Tennyson. You know, the welcoming, and yet still high-scoring people of 1-A.”
“Nonsense!” Pony blurted out in English. “I was thinking we would get the mall squad back together, you and me, minus Midoriya and Tennyson!”
Wow, did that memory throw the redhead for a loop.
“Guess, this is goodbye?” Tennyson had said.
“Only for now!” Pony had then responded. “We’ll meet up at the school for sure!”
Boy, they really hadn’t done anything with that, huh… besides the stunt they pulled for Tennyson at lunch, after the USJ?
“So, what do you say?” Pony said, putting her fist forward. “We’re back in action?”
How could he say ‘no’ here?
“Hell yeah!” Kirishima responded, bringing his next to hers. They had to make up for that lost time. “I was actually going to another friend to team up as well. I’m sure he’ll let you in his team as well.”
“Really?” Pony tilted her head. “Who?”
Kirishima pointed, and the ash-blonde’s crimson glowing eyes pierced through the smoke from his palms, and made contact with her bright blue ones.
9th: Katsuki Bakugo
Kirishima hadn’t looked, but he could feel every fragment of enthusiasm within Pony die right there and then.
“I don’t know.” She was rather bluntly skeptical. “He looks like he’s in a bad mood.”
“Oh, that’s just his style.” Kirishima waved it off. “His way of being manly. Hey, Bakugo!”
He waved his hand towards the explosion boy, cutting through the crowd, and the ash-blonde settled on him.
“Shitty hair…”
“My name’s Kirishima!” He yelled out. “At least try to remember! Besides, my hair isn’t that different from yours.”
Kirishima was pointing to his own hair and then his, but Bakugo, really, didn’t seem to care.
“Anyway, I was gonna try Todoroki, but he already picked a group.”
Pony then appeared beside him, just at the right time. Kirishima started pointing to her and himself with his thumb.
“So, I was thinking: ‘Hey, we, as in all three of us…” His thumb pointed to him and Pony. “We should team up!”
He eyed them both from eye to foot, before bluntly stating: “I need people with guts.”
Pony continued to feel unsure, but Kirsihima had a cunning expression.
“Come on!” Kirishima said. “You want to be the rider, right? So you’re gonna need a strong horse that can stand your blasts.”
He hardened his arm. “That’d be me, if you remember our training.”
Bakugo seemed intrigued, only to then divert his eyes. “Who’s the chick?”
“Ummm…” Pony shrunk back, before being helped up by the redhead.
“She’s Tsunotori, the most thoughtful, diligent friend that anyone can ask for.” Kirishima said. “She always comes through… Like, trust me I don’t need to sell her to you, this is the package deal of the ages you’re looking at.”
Bakugo scoffed.
“I…” Pony said, keeping her hands together. “I try to make sure that’s true.”
Her large prussian blue eyes squinted, with her hands assembling.
“ Because I… wouldn’t be able to stand making any of us lose.”
Bakugo growled. “You better *not* be that kind of team member, horse girl! Otherwise, who’d take you?! Me?!”
Pony didn't take a step back.
“You’re right, no one…” She brought her hands together. “And… and…”
She raised her arms, and once again in English. “We’ll beat them black and blue! So… let me on your team!”
Bakugo raised an eyebrow, taken aback, but also delighted. A sight which infinitely gave Pony even more unease.
Kirishima stood by her side. “And I’ll be a horse that’ll never waver. You’re going for it, right?”
The redhead tapped him on the chest with the side of his fist. “The 10 million?”
Bakugo crossed his arms, and the mad red glare on his pupils intensified.
A plan was brewing to flatten Tennyson. They almost had their full team assembled.
“Iida…” Uraraka worriedly whimpered, before looking back at Deku, and then back at Iida, but Midoriya didn’t break his gaze away.
They were still only two people without a full team and more than half the time was gone.
“This isn’t good.”
The greenette walked away, and Uraraka followed him.
“What’s our plan now?” She asked, and Midoriya replied.
“I don’t know.”
His eyes stared at the dirt, and his hands assembled behind him.
“Losing Iida was a definite blow.” Midoriya thought. “And with Todoroki and Tokoyami ending up on one team, as well as Kacchan and Tennyson forming their own groups…”
His eyes narrowed. “Uraraka will still provide good utility and I should be able to put up a strong offense if it comes down to it. It might even lead to us taking Tennyson’s points, but it will mean nothing if I can’t get a strong defensive option.”
“Who can you rely on Izuku?” His heart sank again. “Who–”
“Excuse me?” Yet another female voice called from beside him.
Maybe the thing to rely on now… was some good faith.
“If you’re looking for another member, could I perhaps join your collective?”
The pair looked and saw a girl of medium height, wearing the sports uniform with green lush vines in place for hair.
A couple of them were wrapped around her head in the shape of a cross, as the rest dangled off just above her waist. She also had dark green eyes, with long lower eyelashes.
“You…” Uraraka said.
“You’re from 1-B, aren’t you?” Midoriya followed up.
“Yes. ” Her vine hair moved on its own, rustling as her hands remained assembled. “I’m Shiozaki Ibara of your sister class, 1-B.
7th: Ibara Shiozaki
“And I wish to join your group in the upcoming Cavalry Battle.”
“You were looking for Tokage, right? Moss-green hair, pointed teeth? Well…”
Kaminari pointed elsewhere and Yaomomo bowed her head. That *was* her, and the student in question was surrounded by three others.
That was it. The entire list, and all of them were now recruited.
“Wait so, we’re just gonna back down?” Kaminari opened his arms. “Just like that?”
“Yes.” Momo thought to herself. It was hopeless.
“Without them, there is no one we can recruit who could give Tennyson a hard time.” she put her hands on her head.
They were still only two people, rejected by everyone with noteworthy ability. A vocal answer hadn’t come out, so her only teammate chose to perk up even more.
“We can’t give up!” He waved his hands. “Especially not because we don’t have just some peopl–”
“No!” Momo retorted. “I-I apologize Kaminari, I don’t mean to be rude, however they are not just *some* people!”
She turtles into herself. “Our quirks, both of them, are just too ineffective! I…”
The rich girl gritted her teeth.
“I didn’t mean to mention it, as you would know, but Tennyson’s Chromastone form perfectly counters any electric attack, and I…”
As her face had rested on her legs, she solemnly looked away.
“My creation wouldn’t work.”
Any form of Tennyson would do the trick against anything she would do. Not to mention the others.
Her eyes danced around the tournament grounds, glancing at every team she calculated to have the highest number of points.
Todoroki…
Midoriya…
Bakugo…
Despair crawled against her skin.
“Unbendable against any challenge.” She muttered under her breath. “I do not imagine this stage being suitable for many, however it doesn't matter for them.”
Gloom descended upon her like a dark cloud.
“I gave my all, and it was insufficient.”
Momo settled back down. She sat on the ground, wrapping her hands around her knees.
“Nothing would ever work.”
The faint static noise on the back of her mind increased.
“They are. Simply. different from us. I don’t know how else to put it, Kamina–”
“And I feel that Yaomomo.”
She looked up for a second, before Kaminari also sat down next to her, leveling with her.
“Like, hello, I’m the infamous last place in our class.” He said. “The one who messed up in the battle trial, the one who did squat in the USJ…”
With hands on the ground, learning back and letting his front catch the sun, he looked up.
“I felt like there was a gap… right out from the jump.” He said. “In the exam, I knocked myself unconscious by overclocking my quirk like an idiot and…”
Tennyson, as well as Jiro. The number 1 and one of the two number 8’s of the whole hero course entrance exam.
“The ones that saved me… I learned that they did not just pull my ass out of the fire, but they destroyed the test with flying colors.” He looked at her. “Believe me, I was convinced that the acceptance letter I got, shouldn't have been there.”
Momo didn’t change her gaze. Her eyes stayed at the ground, with her mouth pressing against her leggings.
“I know exactly what you feel like.”
“No.” Her mouth opened. “Not exactly.”
Kaminari shook his head, huffing.
“Yeah, details are a little different.” He avoided eye contact. “But it’s there, isn’t it? The doubt?”
The rich girl turned away.
“Yaomomo, you are… one of the smartest people I’ve ever met so I will skip the preamble.” He assembled his hands. “You can’t *stop* trying.”
Momo closed her eyes.
“I know the feeling of facing walls everywhere you go.” He raised his hand. “It sucks, it’s the most discouraging thing, and once in a blue moon, it makes you lay on your bed and… stop… to reevaluate.”
He caught her looking at him. from the corner of her eye. Kaminari took his chance, he got up.
“The point is that you can’t stop.” The electric user stood in front of her, and lent down his hand. “You *shouldn’t* stop.”
Momo looked at the hand briefly, but didn’t pull herself up. “Why?”
“Because when you give in…” Kaminari said. “...It’s a nightmare to get out.”
He opened his arms.
“You need to remember that… Even Mr. Aizawa even said it.” He determinedly played his last card. “He said he would expel anyone with zero potential, and well… we’re still here. So, let's try, and live up to it.”
She looked up to him. “So what do you expect me to do, Kaminari?”
“I don’t know.” He said with brutal honesty, and then smirked. “But… like I said, you're smart. You know a lot of stuff I don't already.”
For the first time perhaps… Momo felt an amusing sarcasm escape her lips. She laughed.
She genuinely giggled at the declaration under her breath. “The–”
“That’s *why*.” Kaminari spoke. “That’s why, for this entire time, I stuck with you.”
A thunder struck.
Her day of being accepted into ninja training.
“Ojiro had informed me that you were one of the recommended students in your class, and have become class president.”
Momo nodded yes. “Though I must correct him.” She raised her hand. “I have been elected to be the *Vice* class president.”
“That does not matter.” Master Hamato declared. “Point is that people are trustfull towards your judgment and intelligence.”
“I wanted to do this right…” Kaminari was also losing spirit. “Because if there was anyone who wouldn’t be a solo act with some flashy quirk, and utilize everyone’s strength, it would be…”
He couldn’t say it, but Kaminari still gestured to her. “Well, you know.”
Yaoyorozu’s eyes widened, and even though she was still despairing, it made her get up at the very least.
"Kaminari's right."
Both of them saw a new student approaching them, Asui.
“This stage is a team game.” she put a finger on her chin. “So, it should be about teamwork, and hence finding the people you work best with.”
The frog girl of 1-A put a hand on herself.
"I know my quirk will not be of much use to you, ribbit." Asui stated. "However, I believe our experience together from the battle trial can help. If you’d like, I would join your team, ribbit?”
Momo’s eyes grew. That… What she said, felt sound.
“Of course.” the rich girl replied.
Now, they were collectively three people.
“Yes!” Kaminari also celebrated. “Progress!”
Asui was also glad for their friends’ celebrations.
"Awww, look at you guys!"
Now, someone neither of them expected had shown up.
With moss-green hair, dusky eyes, and long pointed teeth, it was the second recommended student of Class 1-B, and… Momo felt rewarded.
8th: Setsuna Tokage
"It looks like you got a very good team going here." She cheekily raised her hand. "Room for one more?"
“O-Of…” Momo stuttered. She didn’t expect another recruit so soon, especially of her caliber!
Another answer just didn’t come to mind!–
“Of course!” Kaminari said, now in place of her. Their team of four was now made, surprisingly fast as well.
“Hold on, ribbit.”
However, Asui was perplexed.
“They already said yes, however, I have a question.” She held up her hand. “Why not team up with others from 1-B, ribbit?”
Momo rested her head over her hand. “That *is* a rather fair question.”
“Not that we’re complaining or anything!” Kaminari nervously added. The last thing they needed was the team going back down to three people, and Momo flinched as well.
“Nah, I get it!” Tokage waved her hands, before tapping under her chin.
“Well, other than both of us rocking dark green hair…” Tokage pointed to Asui, and Asui just pointed to herself questioningly in response.
The moss-haired girl assembled her hands behind her. “You’d really have to thank–”
“In that area, you must exhibit gratitude towards Tsunotori.”
“Tsunotori?” Uraraka repeated, and if she hadn’t, Midoriya knew he would. What did she have to do with this?
The vine haired girl put her hands together faced towards the sun as its light shone upon her… even though it was currently supposed to be behind a cloud.
“She has exhibited the utmost effort in preaching against the deceptive word of yet another from our class.” Her vines even grew a little from the sunlight. “Such a noble soul she has!”
The pupil of All Might was very intrigued, even though Uraraka was very puzzled.
That was great! So, some of 1-B was willing to team up with their classmates, and he knew what that meant. Many more quirks to watch on the battlefield!
“And so, we’ve chosen to be more lenient in our construction of teams, and ally with the members of your class that show promise.”
“Interesting.” Midoriya sai–
Uraraka took the word back, eyes beaming with the prospect.
“Wait, then, couldn’t you tell us who decided to team up with who, and their quirks?”
Midoriya’s eyes grew. “Uraraka!”
The brunette opened her arms. “What?”
With one hand clenched, and her brown pupils vanishing again. “This is war, Deku. ((◣﹏◢))
“And we can win… with information.”
“That’s true…” Midoriya backed away slowly. Uraraka was really reminding him of Kacchan right now.
But the vine girl shook her head. “No.”
Putting a hand over her forehead and the other close to her heart, she dramatically looked away. “It would be too dishonest of an action!”
Meanwhile
“So…” Todoroki’s blue and dark gray eyes stared at the silver haired 1-B student. “What’s your quirk?”
Reiko’s one blue eye that wasn’t obstructed by her hair, looked down, as she held her hands up as high as her elbows, with the hands draped down.
With a solid pink aura, a pebble levitated from the ground in front of them.
Todoroki raised an eyebrow, as his eyes followed the pebble’s flight. “And why do you want to join my team?”
Reiko didn’t tell him. She just stood there, eye glued to Todoroki’s expression, as more and more pebbles started levitating, and Todoroki responded with his eyes staring back at her.
The two didn’t make a sound. It was almost like a standoff, even when Reiko did let the pebbles fall to the ground shortly after.
Iida and Tokoyami looked at each other—
“You’re in.” Todoroki responded.
Ben had his arms crossed, with Jiro and Hatsume behind him.
“You want the number 1 of 1-A, and the class prez of 1-B to team up?”
The girl who made the offer had orange hair, teal eyes, a ponytail to the side and a well-built body.
“Talk about a power couple.” Jiro had her arms crossed.
“It would show the strength of our class’ unity.” Kendo confidently said. “Pony was really into the idea, the least I could do is support her cause.”
“Really?” It was time for Ben to teasingly mimic Jiro. “What do you really think about it then?”
Jiro was feeling really done with him right about now, and the alien hero was feeling it.
Kendo didn’t falter.
“I’m their class president.” She pointed to herself with her thumb, before placing both hands on her hip, back straight. “Don’t you think I would make sure to lead them through paths I agree with?”
Ben and Jiro looked at each other, rather impressed.
The transforming hero nodded his head on the inside. “Point take–”
“...And I want to win.” Kendo added at the end. “I know it’s a little disrespectful, and I don’t mean that, but you really seem like a cut above the rest, Tennyson. “
She jokingly asked. “What’s your secret?”
Ben sweated, and now, it became Jiro’s time to internally laugh at his face.
“Smoothies, ahem.” Ben fake coughed to his sleeve, unraveling his arms. “Now, what’s your quirk again?”
“I see…” Momo murmured to herself.
Kaminari was relieved, and Asui still held the same expression.
“Thanks.” she replied. “We weren’t questioning your good will, it’s just that… some people can be real jackasses.”
“Amen to that.” Kaminari had his arms crossed, nodding.
Yaoyorozu however refrained from thinking of anyone in particular. Not because there wasn’t an example, but because it wasn’t becoming of her.
“No matter though, and that’s probably enough about me.” Tokage clapped her hands. “What about you?”
She pointed to Yaomomo. “What are you thinking, Yaoyorozu? I’m sure it’s high time for you to cook up a plan for us, isn’t it? I heard you thinking earlier before Asui dropped in.”
“Yep.” Kaminari said, before seeing the vice-class president’s intense focus.
“Time…” Yaomomo muttered and looked up at the countdown for the teams.
Her eyebrows went up. An idea had struck!
Back to Midoriya
“If you must know for me though…” Shiozaki kept a hand upon herself, and closed her eyes. “I chose you, Midoriya, since you’ve proven your proficiency by claiming number 2 against so many fierce opponents.”
Shiozaki turned away. “And because, Tokage insisted. ”
“Oh?” Midoriya put a hand on his head. “It really was nothing–”
“Stop calling it nothing, Deku!” Uraraka pouted.
Shiozaki thought it would be correct for her to join.
“I agree.” she said. “I cannot write off such a golden achievement, that clearly bears the Lord's grace.”
“Yeah!” Uraraka said. “What she said!”
Shiozaki paused and looked at Uraraka.
“You got ahead of Todoroki and DESTROYED Bakugo!”
“Okay okay…” Midoriya had to back down. “Fine, but we're getting sidetracked.”
He turned to her. “So, Shiozaki, does… I assume your quirk lets you manipulate the vines on your scalp?”
“Yes.” Her thorned hair levitated. “I am able to lengthen and manipulate my blessing, as well as detach them so that they may continue on without me. However, in that event, it takes time for them to grow back, as well as water and the light from above.”
“That’s still an amazing quirk!” Midoriya immediately jumped on the opportunity to compliment the quirk. “It would be great for surveillance, searching, saving people from under debris, restricting villains…”
Midoriya was back on his hyper murmuring again, to which Shiozaki stared blankly.
Uraraka then found her eyes to turn at her, but the brunette just shrugged. “Yeah, this just kind of happens.”
“Would you mind being the front horse in our formation?” Midoriya then asked without missing a beat. “Because I-I don’t think we would have a better option?”
“Certainly.” She answered, and in one fell swoop, Midoriya’s confidence was back.
The greenette looked ahead. “Now, we have both offense and defense. What else?”
“*Who* else?” He looked up. “Could you ask Tsunotori?”
“I most definitely could.” Shiozaki didn’t bat an eye and answered. “However… I’m afraid she had her own plans for acquiring a team.”
“Ah…” Midoriya said, biting his tongue. “ That sucks.”
“I know, right!” Uraraka clenched her fists pouting.
“Do you not have anyone else in mind?”
“No.” Midoriya said, with one hand on his chin. His eyes drifted to the timer.
Last 3 minutes.
“Think Midoriya.” Who else was there?
Uraraka’s utility could work to their benefit. With his current handle on One for All for offense…
He looked at his two broken fingers.
Midoriya shook his head. No, he couldn’t hold back. That time he didn’t luck out, but… during this battle he had friends by his side, that should keep him calm as they attacked, perhaps making him better focus while attacking.
Oh, actually combining the two, maybe it would allow themselves to fly as well. Shiozaki’s vines would also handle their defensive needs. So, what else were they missing?
Midoriya’s eyebrows went up.
“A wild card.”
00:01
00:00!
*Bwaaaaaaam!*
Time up!
Midnight stretched her arms. “Oh, goodie, it’s time to get this party started!”
“Hey, look alive, mummy man!” Present Mic tapped on his co-host.
Eraser’s bloodshot eyes looked at him with as much annoyance as possible.
“After 15 minutes of picking teams, and talking strats, looks like eleven cavalry teams have formed to go head to head!”
The Erasure hero leaned forward, and…
“Well, these are certainly interesting combinations.”
“Now, raise those battle cries!” He yelled out. “It’s time for a U.A. Battle Royale!”
Midoriya tightened the 600 point headband around his head.
“You ready?”
“Yep!” Uraraka confirmed.
“Shiozaki?”
The sun shone upon the 1-B student. “I sure hope so.”
And lastly… Midoriya took a deep breath. “Shinso?”
The purple haired general studies student looked up, with nothing less than measured disdain, and gave a nod.
“Good.” Midoriya said and looked at the two broken fingers that Shiozaki had wrapped up from him.
He squeezed his fists even so. “Because our eyes are on the prize…”
“THREE…”
Bakugo cracked his knuckles with his 575 point headband. “You extras ready?”
Supporting him were Kirishima in the front, Tsunotori on the right and Ashido on the left. They all, getting into the spirit of the competition, yelled: “Right!”
“Let’s get him…”
Todoroki stood tall on top of his team, with Iida at the front, Tokoyami on the left and Reiko on the right. “We’re only aiming for one thing.”
“TWO…”
Kaminari… faced forward. After much debate with the rest of his team, he was put in the right flank, and Asui was the left flank.
Tokage had made up the rider, carrying their proud 530 points, to which he had contributed 90 points of.
Lastly, Yaomomo made up the front horse.
This wasn’t the original plan, not by a long shot.
“He got two from our plan A.” Kaminari gestured to Todoroki, sweating under his breath. “Sheesh–”
“No matter.” Yaomomo declared.
The walls they talked about, they were still there, but… at this very moment, they didn’t seem quite as daunting. A wistful and psyched attitude had overtaken her.
“He’s ours.”
“ONE…!”
Midnight’s whip cracked. “BEGIN!!”
Immediately, 8 of the 12 teams started bolting towards Tennyson’s team!
“It’s basically one big battle for 10 million points!” Tetsutetsu yelled out!
“HAHAHAHAAHHAHAH! ”An overzealous laughter echoed from the invisible girl. “I will be taking that headband now!”
Kendo enlarged her hands. “Tennyson, time to make our play.”
“Right!” Ben pressed down the rims. “Hatsume, get ready–!”
“Oh oh, we’re using one of my babies?” She perks up. “Which one–?!”
“I don’t think so!”
The ground under them softened, sticking their team to the ground!
“Can’t move.” Jiro said under her breath, and Hatsume reaffirmed.
“Nope, me neither!”
“Ah, Honenuki!” Kendo yelled. Her eyes were on his skeleton-like face. “That was faster than I thought.”
They were now ankle-deep into trouble, rapidly escalating into knee-deep.
“I still got this, don’t worry!” Ben got his hands together, Kendo held onto his shoulder with one arm so that he’d be connected. “Here it comes–!”
As soon as the dial rose, he saw the hologram. His heart skipped a beat.
“I knew it!” He fistbumped to the air internally.
“Hold onto your socks everyone!” Ben looked back at the team. Jiro questioningly tilted her head as a green flash consumed all.
Ben could feel his whole body morph. The entirety of his skin became white, his middle and ring fingers fusing into one, black lines appearing all over his body as well as the inside of his body, which had completely become green.
His pupils dissolved in place of a green void, and lastly, his frame shrunk down.
“Now.” He shouted. Wait…
Now, he was shoulder-deep in the softened ground!
With the white and green form of his, he spoke with a robotic reverberating filter to his tone. “Well. This. Size. Isn’t. Ideal.”
The rest of his team was freaking out. “What did you do?!” spoke out first.
Todoroki’s team paused, right where they were running from.
Both of Reiko’s eyes, even though she was positioned at the back right, went to all of them. She could feel their shock.
“Tennyson has changed his form…” Iida said. “However, I don’t recognize him.”
“He never ceases to surprise us.” Tokoyami added, and Todoroki acknowledged it as the ice emerging from him slowed down.
“No, he never does.”
Notes:
And that’s it! Hope you enjoyed it!
Yep, our first new alien entered the chat, and I’d rather have this Ben come up with his name more naturally, so I didn’t shoehorn it in for now.
Speaking of which, yes, the Omnitrix did that because of Hatsume’s meddling. I will go in depth as to what she unlocked later.
As for other notes, once I decided to make this its own chapter, I wanted to give it Yaomomo’s POV. Ben already got a lot during 24, so if he was in the spotlight again, I was afraid it would just be repetition. Once I settled on that, I then got to thinking on who could be her ‘sidemen’ and… Kaminari just kinda shined through for me. I thought a dynamic between one of the top of the class, and the bottom of the class, connecting on not feeling like they belong could have been interesting, and… at the end, it kind of was? I enjoyed writing the pair’s scenes, but the editor’s reaction came out very lukewarm so I’m unsure if it landed for you guys as well.
In terms of teams, I didn’t have the Hero Force team up because everyone on that kind of team felt important, and with Ben around, everyone wouldn’t get an even amount of mention without some kind of nerf on Ben’s side and that just wasn’t fun. Plus, with everyone making their own teams, I thought I could get even more interesting combinations, character moments, etc during the actual event instead.
Speaking of which, you guys have no idea how many combinations of characters I went through to settle on these ones. Like, for Ben, his first ever team was Jiro, Shinso and Pony. At some point Kendo or Rin (guy with scales) ended up on his team, getting Shinso off was an arc in and of itself…
But the part about some of 1-B distributing themselves to these major teams? Yeah, that was in from the beginning and I’m personally pretty happy with the choices. There was a moment where I wanted Kendo to be on Yaomomo’s team, but it just didn’t work out, their interactions didn’t work well so I didn’t force it.
Lastly, I’m sure that you noticed but this means we have 5 teams gunning it for the top and… only 4 actual spots to move on!
I won’t make a poll for this, but tell me who do you think will come in 5th in the reviews!
For now though and until the next release, have a great day. Sorry for the rather long and lukewarm chapter, but next time we’re getting into the full brunt of the Cavalry Battle, so I hope to see you on the next one!
Chapter 27: Echo of Competition!
Notes:
And it’s that time again!
I’m back with another chapter and… I don’t really have anything to announce right now, just only a couple of things at the end.
But, for now, let’s just jump right in!
TIme for the second challenge of the festival! *THE* Cavalry Battle!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“I chose the three of you because I believed we would make for the most stable formation,” Todoroki stated.
Minutes earlier, before any of the conflict had gotten rolling, teams were forming their battle strategies.
“Tokoyami is our left wing. He will use his quirk to keep enemies at bay on all fronts.”
Dark Shadow gave a thumbs up. “You got it!”
He then turned to the disciplined Iida, who had his hands on his hips.
“Iida, you will be at the front. We are relying on you for mobility and physical defense in case they get close.”
The class president fixed his glasses. “It shall be my duty.”
Lastly, his eyes settled on the Yanagi. With her hand on her other elbow and averted gaze, she was being aloof. However, Todoroki’s deadpan attitude didn’t change.
“How does he do it?” Dark Shadow nudged Tokoyami. “So unfeeling…”
“Be silent.” Tokoyami said to his summon.
“Yanagi.” Todoroki spoke. “You will be the right wing, using your telekinesis to create distractions as well as for support.”
Reiko nodded.
Todoroki took in that acknowledgement… as his eyes went over her for a second time.
“Also.” He pointed to her left eye being covered. “You might want to fix your hair to see better.”
Reiko then lifted one of her dropping hands, and pushed the hair on her left eye to the side, revealing a beautiful blue iris just like the other one.
She looked at him, with an equal deadpan stare. This time, Todoroki became the one to nod, with his dismissive expression not changing in the slightest.
“And you will be attacking and creating diversions with ice and fire, is that right, Todoroki?” Iida spoke up.
Their leader became annoyed.
“Not quite.” Todoroki looked away to the stances. There stood a pro-hero with metal gauntlets, a tight navy-turquoise bodysuit, and a fire coming from his upper body as well as his shoes. It formed a mask, mustache, and beard around his face, however the only heat that Todoroki could feel from him… is in his glare.
Detesting the sight before his eyes, Todoroki responded equivalently. “I’ve already told this while recruiting Tokoyami, but in battle, I will never use my left side.”
He turned back to his teammates. His eyes washed over them one by one.
Tokoyami: Attack
Iida: Speed
Yanagi: Utility
And himself, defense.
“If everyone just sticks to their assignments…” Todoroki gritted his teeth, dialing back his anger. “We should be able to handle whatever anyone throws at us.”
Back to the fight
“What is this now?” Todoroki grumbled.
Momo muttered all silently to herself. “A new alien…”
Gwen facepalmed from the stances.
All teams looked at the little, white new form which Tennyson donned. More than half of him was submerged in the softened ground, but it was clearly unlike anything they’d ever seen.
“Shota, wasn’t he supposed to just have the 10?” Present Mic took his hand off from the microphone for a second. The red lights turned off.
“That’s what his file said.” The almost-mummified teacher, also solemnly responded.
The two were at a loss for what to do.
“Hey, boys.” Midnight’s voice came through the channel. Eraser looked down to see her using the communicator in her ear, rather than the microphone in her hand.
“I’m gonna guess you two are thinking what I’m thinking?”
Present Mic took a deep breath. Yep, Tennyson’s new NEW quirk evolution. What in the heck was going on with this kid anyway?
He reached to turn his microphone back on. It could be dangerous, quirk evolutions like this weren’t exactly common.
Perhaps… a quick unscheduled break was in order. Just so that Nemuri can get out there and ask him what he was–
Shota blocked it with his leg. “Eraser…?”
“For what purpose?” Aizawa’s gaze cut through him like a knife.
He couldn’t physically cross his arms more than they were right now, but it felt like Aizawa closed in on himself even more.
“You two.” He stated. “How exactly would it be prudent if we were to act on instinct now?” he asked his colleagues. Of course there was no reply.
“Tennyson has already caught us off-guard. We can't afford to step in, and turn this into a bigger deal. That would only panic the people.” He stated.
The voice hero adjusted everything in the studio. “We’ll continue playing to the crowds then.”
“Yes.” Eraser Head said, and then leaned to the speaker. “Now Nemuri, I’m going to need you to–”
“Say no more.” She said with a smile. “Just in case things get messy my, hard as a rock, coworker is already on his way.”
Aizawa felt whatever’s left of his soul leave his body. “She’s talking about Cementoss…”
Present Mic couldn’t help but giggle at his collapsed co-commentator.
“Yeah, alright, we’ll step in *if* something happens during the match that can endanger anyone, which shouldn’t happen…”
“... and during the break, we will then give Tennyson a lecture on *sharing*. As well as All Might.”
His blonde co-commentator looked at him, and from under his orange shades, he could see Shota’s black hair risen, some of his bandages floating and red irises.
Present Mic laughed it off though, as he made sure the headphones and his hair didn’t get in the way of each other. “Tennyson, gotta say, you’re never boring.”
He had turned himself into a small, white dwarf with fully green eyes, mouth and circles on top of his wrists. There were also black lines across his entire body, making the inside of his mouth look… like an amp?
There was also something like an MP3 player on his back, headphones over where his ears should be… WERE THOSE THINGS ON HIS KNEES CASSETTE TAPES?!
“Tennyson, what–” Jiro was at a loss for words. “Where the heck did you get this white and green boombox from?!”
“Uh.” The transforming hero in question could say, as his hands and legs were still in the softened ground.
“Oh how cute!” Hatsume said, looking at Tennyson from behind her goggles… right before she faced the battle again. “So yeah, which of my babies are we using?”
Momo noticed the opposite team’s uncontainable kind of wonder and amazement.
“They didn’t know.” Momo thought. “So, this wasn’t a team strategy…”
It was obviously the Omnitrix at play, however, in the midst of them, she could also see Ben’s smiling face.
“However, it wasn’t a complete surprise either.”
“Yaomomo.” Asui said from the left side. “Are we still going to move forward with your plan, ribbit?”
Kaminari was also apprehensive now. “Yeah, Tennyson flipped the script on us as per usual. Who knows if your theory holds up no–”
“Hey!” Tokage called up from above. “What’s with the doubtful talk? Even if we’re surprised, we have to stay on track, and trust the leader.”
She flashed a smirk, with her pointy teeth. “Don’t you agree?”
“Y-Yes.” Yaoyorozu stumbled on her words. She had become briefly unnerved by Tennyson’s surprise, but the spirit of competition was returning to her.
“He changed form, so what?!” Tetsutetsu declared, snapping everyone out of that brief pause. “Get him!”
Kendo responded by putting up her arms, a plan forming in her head.
“We don’t have our deterrent right now…” She looked down at their stuck fourth member. “I should be able to hold off Tetsutetsu until Tennyson manages to save himself–”
Bakugo also leaped off from his team and took flight!
“DON’T THINK FOR A SECOND YOU’RE SAFE!”
Making explosions behind him, he maneuvered through the air like an expert, launching himself like a missile to the number 1 team!
“Oh, right.” Kendo reached out. “Tennyson told me about him.”
“Get out of my way, extra!” He made an explosion with his right hand, making his body move left and then reached for their points.
However, as he grazed the headband, Kendo’s fist grew 10 times in size, smacking the ash-blonde!
“Ah-!”
He had to force his hand a little, but Bakugo managed to stay in the air.
“Without your gauntlets, your explosion quirk requires a close quarter combat-style, doesn’t it, Bakugo?” Kendo smiled.
“Grrrrr! You think you’re so great?!”
Bakugo rushed in, but the president of Class 1-B deflected!
“Nope, but this is why I’m the rider!”
He went back around, tried to sneak from behind, but Kendo saw it coming again. Bakugo tried from all kinds of angles, but with her reaction time and surface area which she could defend, he couldn’t get close to the headband.
Bakugo then pulled back, and then launched himself way up, and then descended from above.
“You-!”
Kendo covered her head with one hand though, and then still pushed him away with the other.
“When I’m done, I hope you will want to reconsider that ‘extra’ comment.”
At that moment, Bakugo took it to the skies, getting further away… but they could assume it was for his fastest assault yet.
“You guys could have prepared me a little more for his persistence.” She said with her big fists.
Jiro deadpanned. “Trust me, we couldn’t.”
No one could actually be prepared for Bakugo.
Kendo looked at her hands, and the irritated skin because of the explosions. She could continue the defense, but it wouldn’t be viable.
She called out to her teammates. “Jiro, by any chance, could you use your quirk to save Tennyson?”
Jiro looked down at Tennyson. “Not much luck from me. I would need my speakers to push off the ground with sound. Hatsume?”
The pink haired girl’s eyebrows went up.
“I thought you’d never ask!” With her off-hand, she reached to her back and pulled out a shoulder-mounted yellow and gray rocket launcher with red highlights!
She showed all of them, perhaps the most innocent but excited smile. “Take a deep breath, I’ll get you out in a moment!”
“Woah! Wait! Wait! Wait!” Tennyson could only screech, making Hatsume stop.
“Okay okay. It’s up to you.” He thought to himself. “This is a new one, but what can it do? Surely, i got something going for me other than the power of cuteness–”
In that moment, he felt a bursting feeling around his chest, boiling upwards.
The ash-blonde was still getting close. “You lose!”
Kendo made the team reposition. “Jiro!”
“I know!” her earphone jacks shot forward, but Bakugo brushed them aside with an explosion! Kendo got ready. It was up to her again. Ben’s chest swelled.
She could see his intense glare.
“Son of a b-” He stopped himself, gritting his teeth. “I GOT YOU THIS TIIIIIII–!”
“SCREEEEEEEE!” From Tennyson’s new form, a geyser of sound emerged!
“WHAAAAAA!” Present Mic was shocked. “Sonic screams?! Seriously?! He stole my ‘do!”
Bakugo, though, couldn’t help but cover his ears. That caught him mid-air and ruined his concentration!
Explosions weren’t coming out from him, so he couldn’t stabilize himself. He was rapidly approaching the ground–
“Wha-?!”
He was floating back, with stuff under his arms. They were horns from the horse girl!
“Hey!” He yelled. “I was in the middle of something!”
But the horns still dropped him off back with their team.
“Nice catch!” Kirishima remarked, and Pony seemed glad.
“Thanks!”
“GRRRRR!” Bakugo didn’t care. His eyes turned to the ground. It was the midget’s doing!
“See. Ya.” The little Tennyson waved at him from afar, before opening his mouth again!
“SCREEEEEEEE!”
Using his power, he pushed it off the softened ground from both himself and teammates.
“Alright, so that’s what this guy does…” He looked into parts of his hands above the quicksand. “I got sound power!”
This got Aizawa thinking…
“He could do the same thing in his Blitzwolfer form, so it is not exactly an improvement…” Aizawa thought.
The sound he could make… it was still strong enough to push the softened ground off, however from what he could tell, it wasn’t a match for his wolf form.
So what was the deal with this–
“And Bakugo split off from his horse?” Present Mic turned to Eraser Head, stopping that train of thought at the station. “Is that even allowed?!”
Midnight raised a thumbs up. “He never touched the ground, so technically it’s okay.”
“Glad… you could help us Tennyson.” Kendo said.
Behind him, Ben saw his teammates rubbing the sides of their heads.
“But, next time, could you give us a warning when you’re gonna do that?”
His smile wasn’t as big anymore.
“Seriously.” The worst off though was clearly Jiro. “I got a hearing quirk over here.”
“Sorry.” Tennyson said, as Hatsume looked at all three of them, and shrugged.
“Eh.” She was mostly upset she didn’t get to use the rocket launcher.
Kendo’s headache died down first, and her bright and tactful manner revived, with intrigue. “Everyone was so surprised…”
“Yeah. We *still* are.” Jiro added real quick, so Kendo continued.
“How come you didn’t say anything about this form during planning?”
“Umm.” The little Tennyson tapped two fingers together. “Didn’t. Know?”
The silence was, quite frankly, palpable. Even though the four teams were once again gunning it towards them.
“Wait, so even you didn’t know you had this form?” Jiro cut in and Tennyson confirmed it. Honestly, he really just couldn’t come up with a good lie right now s–
“Oh, really?! This is a new baby then!” Hatsume beamed. “What’s his name?!”
Ben’s eyebrows went up. Right! There was also the fun part. “Um–!”
Midnight then cracked her whip towards him.
“You! Tennyson!” she said, making Ben’s heart skip a beat.
She was going to question him about his new powers. Wasn’t she…
“You are not the rider Tennyson, but still disconnected to your team!”
Tennyson took a second to have his brain register that.
“Oh.” he looked up. “Right.”
However, even when he was free, his little hands could only reach their waist.
“Well, that might be a problem.” Jiro stated.
Midnight nodded. “That’s correct ladies. You’re going to have to figure out a solution.”
Kendo clicked her tongue. She was ready to step off, since they had agreed Ben to be the front horse because most of his forms were too heavy. However, if he was going to use this, perhaps it would be best for her to be the front horse instea–
“How about he switches?” Jiro reasonably called out. “I mean all his other forms were tall enough.”
Ben glanced down at the dial. Yeah, he had the option to switch to anyone else, minus Ball Weevil because he would then be even smaller…
…but then where was the fun?
“I don’t like how that looks.” Jiro saw the mischief on Tennyson’s new form.
“No.” Ben stated, and let out a green glow around his body. “Watch this.”
Suddenly, five more of them appeared in a pyramid formation!
“Tennyson, are those…” Kendo was in disbelief, as was all the other team members. “...your clones?”
“Better.” The Tennyson at the top turned around, smirking. “They. Are. Me.”
He then gestured for Kendo to put his hands on the heads of the pairs of the clones, as the bottom row also helped out the sides in holding onto his feet.
Ben knew he could just settle on making a ring around his teammates as well, but Kendo looked like she definitely needed a shoulder to lean on.
“Cloning?...”
Now *that* was a way to get Class 1-A’s homeroom teacher’s attention. *This* power of his was unique–
“CLONING?!” And Mic HAD to make it dramatic.
“So, he has sonic screams like Present Mic, combined with cloning like Ectoplasm Sensei?” Uraraka said outloud.
The little Tennyson on top of the pyramid proudly smiled.
“It seems so.” Shiozaki pensively replied. “A powerful combination, no doubt.”
The last-minute member of Deku’s team, Shinso, had been dismissively observing. “Good thing you didn’t make us rush ahead like them, the–”
“There is a glaring downside.”
Deku suddenly threw that out, like he was in a deep, trance-like state. “No, Shinso, I think *they* had the right idea. We need to move.”
Uraraka tilted her head.
“Why do you think so, Deku?” She asked.
“There is no balance of power.”
He watched as a team from 1-B, led by a black haired girl was forced back by another one of Tennyson’s screams… However, it also almost made the pyramid topple.
“The structure he chose to meet the Cavalry Battle’s formation isn’t compatible with the force which Tennyson outputs from his mouth.” he said. “If his feet were pressing on the ground, or if he could just anchor himself in a better formation in general, it wouldn’t be a problem.”
Tennyson let out another scream, which was cut off as the ground beneath them softened again!
The clones at the bottom level worked overtime to get the sludge out from their feet, and that forced Jiro and Hatsume at the back to plant one foot back to not trip over each other.
“However he’s forced to work with a team and stay in the pyramid formation, constantly risking them toppling over… and hence making them stop.”
“Like a gun barrel that cracks after one shot.” Uraraka thought out loud. “Everytime they fire…”
“Exactly.” Shinso was also studious. “So they can be surrounded.”
“SCREEEEEEEE!”
It was time for Hagakure and her team to be pushed back by Tennyson.
“Tennyson, two o’ clock!” Kendo pointed, as she grew out one of her hands, blocking a swarm of scales shot at them. “Ah, Rin!”
A seventh copy emerged from Tenyson’s back, and jumped on Kendo’s back to take aim.
“SCREEEE–!” He had to cut it short, as their structure shook.
They were still hard at work, protecting the ten million points, and trying to get some distance–
“OH, HELL NO ARE THEY RUNNING AFTER THAT!” Hagakure was pouting. “SATO! FULL SPEED AHEAD!”
“Aye aye!” Her team of Sato, Koda and Aoyama started sprinting.
“Mademoiselle Hagakure!” Aoyama then noticed. “Your headband!”
Both of the other embarrassed students then looked up, and saw that it was missing!
“Huh?! When did that happen?!”
A very arrogant Monoma passed by them, twirling the headband around his finger. “Well, that’s one.”
“We’re not letting up either!” Tetsutetsu covered himself with steel, and put his hands over his ears! “Komori, it’s your time to shine!”
“You got it, shroom!” The brown haired girl of their team said, as a yellow mist came out from her body.
Hatsume, very ignorantly, asked. “What’s that–?”
Without pause, Kendo blocked Jiro and Hatsume’s mouths with her hands, she pressed her mouth to her shirt.
“Tennyson..!” She said muffledly. The little clone looked at her, and immediately understood.
He faced the cloud and screamed at it, pushing it away!
“Oh crap…” Tetsutetsu muttered. “Turn!”
The team dodged their own cloud just at the right time. Meanwhile, Kendo allowed the rest of her teammates to breathe in the air again.
“What. Was. That?”
Kendo pointed, as the cloud settled down, and mushrooms grew on the empty ground. She had one hand rubbing her eyebrows still recoiling from the sound.
“Spores.” She said. “Kinoko can grow mushrooms on any surface, the more humid the better.”
Jiro put that piece together with the hand on her mouth and nose just a second ago. “That means–?”
“Our throats, right?!” Hatsume tilted her head. “It’s the most logical place!”
Kendo nodded. “It’s an ace she doesn’t bring out until she has no other options, but…”
“Got. It. Translation. Crisis. Averted.” Tennyson stood proudly. “You’re. Welcome.”
Almost immediately, a mushroom grew on where his nose would be. Kendo was about to point to it, but she barely dodged a strand of tape, coming real close to her forehead!
“Dammit, so close to a sneak attack!”
A string of tape shot out, but another scream from Tennyson destroyed it!
Then, from behind them, there were vines creeping up.
“Oh no, you don’t!” Kendo was about to grab and rip them apart, but they tied around her hand instead.
Ben didn’t even turn. Fists clenched, another copy popped out and did the exact same thing… not realizing that he had two people where only one used to stand.
“SCREE– EEEE– EE-!”
The copy stumbled, forcing them to stop, as did their whole structure again!
“Hey, Earphone jack girl!” This time… Hatsume shouted?
“This is the perfect time to use it. Stop messing around and use my baby!” She tapped her feet together and her own hover soles turned on. “Bend your knees!”
“Oh, right.” Jiro bent her knees, and the brown and yellow shoes of her roared to life with blue fire, making her hover slightly. The gyroscope in them helped with stabilizing, before both boot sets turned off.
“Phew…” The team took a sigh of relief–!
Rin, from Kodai’s team, shot his scales again. Kendo blocked them, and Ben got ready to fire.
*inhale* “SC–”
Kendo put a hand on his mouth.
“Sorry, but we should be finding a better way to utilize your power, Tennyson.” Kendo said as the clone got off and merged with the main one. “Otherwise, just in 15 minutes, we’re all going to walk away with brain dama–”
This time, she had to dodge a floating horn. Pony had also joined the conflict!
“We know. I’d love for this quirk to not be used.” Jiro answered Kendo in place of him. “But they’re not going to give us another choice.”
And then a blue laser.
“I know that wherever I see it.” Jiro spoke under her breath as she saw Aoyama from Hagakure’s team.
Her earlobes levitated and chose them as their target.
Hatsume reached behind her and pulled out a pistol-like baby this time. It was tall, red and black, and was making a whirring noise. A gear was turning on the outside of it as the two nozzles were wide, both of which had a blue glow emanating.
She picked the explosion boy as her target.
Kendo looked around and… between Kodai, Tetsutetsu, Hagakure, Sero, Bakugo and Midoriya, there were six teams who had them at their sights!
She, the class president of 1-A, shielded her head with one hand, and faced Tetsutetsu off with the other–
“Not. Yet!” The top Tennyson clone told everyone on his team.“I. Got. An. Idea.”
“About time!” Jiro said, earphones retracting back. “What is it?”
“Plug. In. Me.”
And that… immediately made her very confused.
“Not. Like. That.” He pointed to his back to the MP3 player looking thing, before holding his arms up like an infant. “Kendo. Enlarge. Your. Hands. And. Aim.”
The 1-B class president and earphone jack user looked at each other.
“Hurry!”
As the teams got close, they did as they were told.
Kendo, with her other enlarged hand, lifted him up and Jiro plugged one earphone jack into his back!
Hatsume, in the meantime, gave a smile, and pulled on the trigger. One after the other, small saw blades launched and started to slice and dice Shiozaki’s offense!
“HAAHAHAAHAHA!” She laughed as the blue glow of the blades shined off “If anyone thought the engineer was the weak class in any team, they’ve never met this TF2 player!”
The blades were ricocheting from the ground, up till their energy ran out and they fell to the ground. It certainly slowed the upcoming teams, but as seen with Bakugo blasting the blades away to the level of breaking them, it hadn’t withered everyone.
For them though, Tennyson got ready. He clenched his fists. “HIT. ME.”
Jiro was confused. Did he *want* to be shocke–
The little Tennyson looked down. Right, race against time! She closed her eyes, and let her heartbeat speak for itself, Kendo closed her eyes, just hoping that her fist muffled the sound a little this time.
However, what came out wasn’t his usual sound.
“screeeeeeeeeeeee–!”
Instead of the booming violent scream from earlier, a high-pitched sonic attack came out!
Just like that ALL 6 teams stop, clenching their ears.
Hatsume put the gun away, and then noticed something along with Kendo. The backlash wasn’t as bad, and so if they tried…
She nudged Jiro and along with the rest of Tennyson clones, they moved their team and got distance as the top clone continued to fire!
“Okay, enough!” Kendo rattled the clone.
“...eeeeeeaaaam!” Tennyson stopped, and Jiro unplugged.
The headache was there, once again, but it wasn’t as bad.
“What was that?” Kendo asked, looking at the clone in her hand.
Tennyson opened his arms like an infant, giggling at their reaction. “It. Is–”
“My speakers?” Jiro had spoken up.
The earphone jack girl was speechless. That was the sound of her sonic boots from her hero costume, and… Tennyson replicated that like her speakers.
She looked up at the little guy, taking a breather.
“Yes.” he said, as Kendo lowered him. With a cheeky smile, he pointed to her, and then himself. “Figured. Us. To. Be. Compatible.”
Jiro… frankly didn’t know what to say–
Suddenly, the team came to a very swift stop.
“...and we’re in trouble.”
Like it was to repent for their dilly dallying, a glacier of ice soared!
The number 3 team was standing right before them. The chilling ice that came from his left side…
Todoroki was standing before them like a full-on enemy, as the rest of the teams were still coming behind them.
In a flash though, Todoroki extended the glacier into a circle!…
And *it* locked both himself and the number 1 in.
Like it was a call to arms, Jiro’s earphone jacks alerted floated again, Kendo took a martial arts stance, and Hatsume… got to searching her pockets.
“Oop, there we go!”
She found a small orange device, and mounted it on her wrist. With the press of the big green button on top, two yellow blades appeared on the side of her hand! “Alright! My Razor Claw baby is working!”
The blade vanished and then came back right at that moment.
“Mostly.” She added. “There is always room for improvement.”
“A third of the time has come and gone!” Present Mic yelled out. “Calling all teams, you only have 10 minutes remaining now!”
In response, Dark Shadow was at the front, Todoroki had his ice in reserve and… Yangai had floated some of the debris. Iida, not having any ranged attacks, just placed his foot forward, engines already revving up.
All of them were piled back to back though, rather than standing all together, like a unit or team would.
Todoroki didn’t care. He spoke, meeting both Kendo and Tennyson’s gaze.
“I will be taking that now.”
Ben 10: Hero Force
Chapter 27
Echo of Competition!
“WOO-OO!” Present Mic shouted. “Isn’t this exciting, Eraser Head? Now that number 1 and 3 are in their own zones, things have turned into a free for all!”
Mic then gestured to him to say something.
*Sigh.*
Eraser Head did as so.
“Don’t forget.” He stated, very deadpan. “Instead of banging at their wall of ice, you could ignore the ten million points and go after other chart leaders. It’s an extremely sound strategy.”
And some were doing exactly that too.
Kodai’s team turned to attacking Yaoyorozu and Tokage.
Sero had also pulled back and gone full attack mode on Tetsutetsu for their points.
It would seem like Tennyson’s only problem was Todoroki right now…
Midoriya though, along with his team, stood just outside of the said barrier.
He brought his hand forward. The index finger was still wrapped around in the vines, and now that he tried to move it again, it gave him great pain.
“I can’t give them this time alone.”
Bakugo was further to the right side of the wall, warming up his palms as Ashido on their left flank held out her hand too.
“Icy-hot thought he could seal him inside to prevent other teams from stealing the points.”
He scorned the idea, growling, palming his fist. “Challenging everyone and still making an oversight…”
“It’s true that this wall would block us off.” Midoriya took the word back. “However, we know that Tennyson isn’t used to this form just yet.”
Midoriya riled his fist back.
“Having no one else to overwhelm him, means you’re only giving him a flashy training course jackass!”
Bakugo’s explosions were ready. Pony had her horns already floating, and balls of viscous acid were forming in Ashido’s palms.
They quickly started chipping away.
“The more he gets used to that midget, the bigger of a problem he’s gonna be!” Bakugo roared on the inside as he waited. “He needs to be taken out now, and *you* won’t be able to do it!”
On the inside, Tennyson really was having the time of his life. Dark Shadow tried to attack, but Tennyson jumped back to one of Kendo’s larger hands instead, as his claw grip-locked with the other.
“Now. Launch!” Ben said.
“With pleasure!”
Like an actual baseball, Ben was launched into the air, Jiro’s earphone jack still plugged to his back.
Out of the whole team, Yanagi acted first. Making whichever small rocks she could find float, she sent them towards Tennyson like a hail–!
“screeeeeeeeeeeee!”
The rocks crumbled under the high-frequency sound, not even having the chance to make it to their target.
Todoroki’s team got hit by a sound attack…
“Fumi!” Dark Shadow shouted and as he was distracted, Kendo hit him with one fierce haymaker, sending him back to his team!
Todoroki, as defense to the sound attack, erected another wall of ice!
Meanwhile, Jiro sent her second earphone jack to the Tennyson clone, wrapping onto his arm and making sure to pull him back to their team.
“Tick tock!” Present Mic’s voice came through. “9 minutes left!”
Bakugo looked at the wall. A small peep hole had opened up, and it was time to make a gateway for him and the rest.
This glacier was about to come down–!
“Speaking of which, let’s see them now.” Present Mic said, gesturing to the big screens. “Throw those rankings on the screen!”
And right at that moment… Bakugo could feel something, or rather someone tugging at his forehead.
The result that came to view took everyone’s breaths away.
All Might, Thirteen, Snipe… Even the teachers were also quite perplexed.
“Wait, hold on, stop the count! What’s this! This is an unexpected turn, that’s what this is!” Present Mic went on. “ Other than Todoroki and Tennyson, Class 1-A isn’t doing so hot!”
The ash-blonde felt his 585 point headband rip away from his head, and the one who did that… had a very sly grin on his face.
-
- Team Kendo: 10,000,320 Points
- Team Monoma: 1850 Points
- Team Todoroki: 700 Points
- Team Tokage: 530 Points
- Team Tetsutetsu: 420 Points
- Team Shoda: 315 Points
- Team Kodai: 170 Points
- Team Midoriya: 0 Points!
- Team Bakugo: 0 Points!
- Team Sero: 0 Points
- Team Hagakure: 0 Points
-
“Even Bakugo?!” Present Mic screamed. “What?!”
“Class 1-A is too simple minded.”
Ashido turned around first. “He got us!”
“What did you say?!” Bakugo also turned his attention away from the ice wall. “Give that back! I’ll kill you!”
Eraser Head thought to himself, as Bakugo’s arch-rival, Midoriya, also noticed the absence of his points. “They even got past Midoriya’s defensive group.”
He narrowed his eyes, before they snapped up from the ground, onto the homeroom teacher of Class 1-B, a very proud looking Vlad King.
“Just like that Monoma!”
The underground pro shook his head, but he had to admit. Just like his group this year, Vlad had also secured himself an interesting class.
Pony could see the veins on Bakugo already. “Are you insane, Monoma?!” She asked.
“Insane?” The extra called Monoma added the headband to his neck. “Tell me which part of this is insane, Tsunotori…”
He opened his arms. “Miss Midnight said the Obstacle Course was just the first game, right? So we figured they wouldn’t cut that many of us right off the bat.”
His voice oozed confidence. “Assuming they would keep around 40 contestants for the next event, all we needed to do was make sure we stayed within that ballpark… add to which we could fully observe the quirks and tactics of our opponent from the back, while keeping ours close to our chest.”
His chin raised, and the blue pupils he had stared down at them.
“There is no point in obsessing over a preliminary game, wouldn't you say?” his attention was firmly on his fellow classmate. “Can an insane person have such a forethought, Tsunotori?”
The horse girl’s glare hardened. Even though she shouldn’t have expected anything else, she was still feeling betrayed and angry.
Bakugo turned to his teammate too, and saw her sour expression.
It was easy to put the pieces together. “You couldn’t have planned this as a class.” he stated.
Monoma shrugge–
“Kacchan!”
Bakugo looked, as he saw Deku and his lousy team pull up to his side, and in front of this bastard blonde.
“Pony.” Shiozaki nodded, greeting her classmate as the front horse.
“Ibara!” Pony cheered. “How is it going?”
“Adequate I would say.” The vine-haired girl said. “The only contrivance that soiled my very day… would be seeing insanity truly overtaking my classmate.”
Her green eyes were directed right at Monoma for that last part.
“Awwww!” Now he started mimicking her postures, making fun of them. “You too, Shiozaki?”
Her hair was moving like snakes right now, fully pouring her unleashed aggression.
“It would be my honor to exorcize it out.”
Meanwhile, Bakugo really wasn’t happy to see people either.
“Deku…” He seethed, taking the attention of All Might’s pupil before his glare went back to the opponent with actual points.
“Kacchan.” Midoriya spoke. “I know you won’t want to hear this, but–”
Explosions came out of his palm.
“Kacchan, don’t!”
Oh, Bakugo had enough of that. Kacchan this, Kacchan that, Kacchan listen!
He gritted his teeth, does EVERYONE think they can just tell him around, get in his way?!
Bakugo took off from his rider seat again, only to *almost* get splashed by glue!
With an explosion from his hands, he propelled back and sat on top of his team again.
“Of course not everyone decided to go with us.” Monoma cut in at this point. “But I’d say we made the best of what was dealt.”
Two more teams stepped forward.
“I tried to tell you. They got in my way.” Midoriya said, as some of Shiozaki’s hair also had glue on it.
One was with the black haired Kodai, riding the brown beast named Shishida, along with Bondo and Rin.
And the second was led by a short, blue haired vice class representative of 1-B named Shoda, as he was riding with Awase and the manga page named Fukidashi.
They clearly seemed more resentful over the tactic, which both Monoma and Midoriya noticed. Bakugo on the other hand…
He responded more angrily.
Monoma bowed before them. “Honestly, I will have to thank your dimwitted number 1 for the distraction. He played his part as the jester perfectly,.
“I mean, what other perfect hook could get us to line in this bag of inflated ego!” Monoma gestured with his hand.
The vice-class president even felt disgusted by tha–
“Inflated ego?!” Bakugo snarled.
Midoriya spoke up. “Kacchan, he’s just trying to get in your head.”
“Shut it, Deku!” He snapped at him.
“Oh, and while I still have your attention. You, in particular, are kinda famous, aren’t you? For being attacked by that sludge villain?”
Midoriya also stopped… right there. His mouth was slanted open, and his pupils contracted.
“You’ll have to tell me about that sometime.” Monoma gleefully said. “I’d love to hear how you got bailed out by the pros.”
Monoma looked down on him. “It must be strange… to always find yourself in the role of the victim.”
The front rider of Bakugo’s team felt the heat behind him spike–!
Monoma smiled mockingly.
“Monoma, don’t provoke him man.” Kamakiri spoke from his right flank. “That’s the kind of thing he would do.”
“I guess you’re right.” Monoma raised her hands, and smiled under his breath. “IT WOULD not be very hero-like. Besides, we know how these things work.”
“Heroes are always being hounded by moronic villains, desperate for some kind of revenge.”
The blonde then retreated, as the two other teams almost acted like escorts. A cross shaped vein appeared on Bakugo’s face… at multiple spots.
He was shaking.
“CALM DOWN, BAKUGO!” Kirishima said as he faced forward. “You’ve gotta keep a clear head, or we’ll never make it into the top 4!”
The frustrations of the ash-blonde poured out of him in one guttural scream.
“AHHHHHHHH!” He palmed his hand with an explosion. “Shut up! I’ve never been calmer! Can’t you tell?!”
“Eep!” Pony shrunk as she got one glance at the rider.
“Kirishima…”
The redhead turned back and saw a demon incarnate sitting on him instead.
Midoriya on the other hand… kept his mouth shut. Under his lips, he had also gritted his teeth, as Bakugo continued!
“We have just had a change in plans.”
Explosions happened all over his hands.
“Before we take down Deku, Freak Show, Ponytail or any of those bastards!..” He grinned. “We’re gonna kill every last one of those B-LISTERS!”
His hands brushed the smoke coming off his body aside.
“NOW, GET AFTER THEM KIRISHIMA!”
The redhead reluctantly looked back to Uraraka, and then sighed. “*Please* don’t make us regret this!”
The exploding team bolted forwards.
“Us too.”
The Midoriya team was the only one left behind, but when they heard this order, they got back on the move.
“Gladly.” Shiozaki said. Admitted by her own words or not, she wanted those points back. Shinso was annoyed but he had no other choice but to obey, and for Uraraka…
She just wanted to know what Deku was thinking.
The pupil of All Might was thinking to himself with a solemn expression.
“Listen. I would never ask for a weakling like you to help me..” He mulled over the words of Bakugo from that time. “I was fine by myself! You didn’t help me!.. You did nothing.”
Other words got mixed in, like the pros when they chewed him up for jumping in.
“You moron! Do you have a death wish? There was absolutely no reason for you to have put yourself in danger like that!”
Those words weighed on his mind.
“You’d never be able to hang with the best of the best! You’re just a quirkless wannabe!”
Midoriya clenched his fist. Things had changed so much since junior high, and that was the day where it all changed.
All Might’s words as well as Tennyson’s echoed in his heart.
“The next All Might… The fledgling Symbol of Peace… Izuku Midoriya!”
“Basically, with no space cops around, we’re the last line of defense.”
It was terrifying, but it led him to places he could never imagine.
And Midoriya, the pupil of All Might himself, his successor… wouldn’t stand anyone who would insult that.
“Back to the stars with you, beast!”
In the meantime, the two top contenders continued their routine.
Kendo and Dark Shadow were too busy fighting their battle, and Hatsume waved around her wrist claw weapon.
“Hah!” Dark Shadow scoffed, with his high and mighty laughing. “What do you think some wrist guards are gonna–”
Hatsume landed one of her slashes, and it actually cut through his shadowy presence. “Ah, it burns!”
Dark Shadow backed away, giving Kendo the opening she wanted.
“Here’s the next one!” She threw another Tennyson towards the opposite team.
Todoroki called out. “Yanagi!”
The silver haired girl levitated more debris from the ground again, to launch them and support their attack against–
The one Ben split into four!
“Stay. Down! Sonic. Eruptor. Times. Four!”
“Todoroki!” Iida spoke concernedly as another wave of ice emerged AGAIN to block the attack!
The ice user gritted his teeth.
“He’s seeing right through your strategy.” Endeavor, the number 2 flame hero, stated from the stances. “Don’t be a fool.”
Todoroki’s eyebrows crossed. “Tennyson is keeping his distance, and making me use my right side. In a battle of attrition, he knows he has the upper hand.”
He patted down the ice on his shoulder and forearm.
“However…” He glanced to his right side, at his classmate with the raven-esque head. “Tokoyami’s Dark Shadow isn’t affected by the sonic attacks. If we can corner them even further, he could steal those points.”
“They are still the ones captured here.”
“I wouldn’t be so sure, Todoroki.” Iida spoke up. Todoroki raised an eyebrow, he must have been thinking out loud.
The pair looked from the corner, and saw the Ben’s use their sonic screams in short bursts, navigating through the air.
“Kendo, you caught them?” Hatsume teasingly asked, and the big sis of 1-B shrugged.
“Oh, we will see.” The orange haired student said, as she held up her big open hand… with one Tennyson in her palm. “I’ve played some baseball, but I don’t know how much of it stuck.”
As the first Ben came towards them, she positioned the two clones to crash and abosrb into one another. “Next!”
Kendo laughed and did it with the other 3.
“At this rate, they will make it to the end of time with their points.” Iida stated. “And they seem well aware of it.”
Todoroki gritted his teeth. They really were not forcing Tennyson’s team as much as he thought.
Something should be missing. Tennyson being able to combat him made sense, but to do it without even switching form?..
This also made Iida think to himself.
“You think you’re tough?!” Bakugo jetted towards them, Monoma stopped his team, and gestured his escorts to back off, almost giving Bakugo one free shot.
And the ash-blond took it eagerly!
“Die!”
“Bakugo wait!” Pony saw what was happening. However, her warning came in too late. The big right swing he threw was deflected… and then countered with another explosion right back to his face!
“Wow, what a nice quirk!”
It dazzled Bakugo, giving Monoma enough time to touch Kirishima real quick.
“I forgot to tell you! He can copy quirks.” Pony said. “It’s for 5 minutes and limited to whoever he touches!”
“Hey, why are you spoiling the surprise!” Monoma responded coyly, acting like he was angry.
“WHY did you forget to tell me that?!” Bakugo’s vision came back to him.
Pony was quick with the clapback. “You never asked!”
“Whatever!” Bakugo scoffed, as Pony took the chance to attack this time. She fired four horns, right towards Monoma’s neck to undo the headbands. Even if he moved, Pony would curve them at the last minute.
“Tsuburaba! Guard!”
Their front horse inhaled and made a disk right in front of the rider, blocking the horns!
“Alright!” He cheered to himself… only to realize it was too soon. During that attack, vines had crept up through all of their legs.
Sun shined brightly on Shiozaki as well as the whole team that followed after her.
“Time for these lost lambs to learn their place.”
Bakugo looked behind him and saw Deku’s team approaching. WAS HE REALLY TRYING TO HELP HIM NOW?!
Monoma then had vines wrapped around his body, restricting him.
“Really now?” Monoma deadpanned, as he glanced down to his flanks. “Kaibara! Kamakiri!”
The pair nodded. The former raised and rotated his legs at lightning speed one at a time, whereas the latter just let blades emerge from his body, cutting off the plant life!
Monoma’s entire body then hardened as a rock, and he ripped out of the vines just like that.
“Good attempt.” He told them. “But I think mine’s better.”
“Ah!” Kirishima frustratedly spoke up. “I knew I felt something smack my hair earlier!”
Shiozaki’s eyes narrowed. Her thorned locks moved to attack again, only for another team to come around. Shoda’s team, but most importantly the person as their right flank, Awase.
He ran over the vines, and as his feet touched the vines, he fused them to the ground!
“Sorry about this.” Awase said solemnly.
Shiozaki tried to pull on them, but it was useless!
Bakugo didn’t pay any mind to what happened with Deku’s team though. All he cared about was breaking their air wall and–
“It’s too sticky!” It was Kirishima’s turn to call out this time. His whole left leg was covered… with glue!
As Ashido moved to help, Bakugo growled. It was the work of the jackass’ second escort!
“Nice one.” Monoma called out. “Thanks for the backup, Awase, Bondo.”
The two people who assisted… looked at each other from their separate teams.
Monoma glanced around, and saw Midoriya talking with Shiozaki, probably trying to help. Uraraka was also listening to them.
Going over, then Bakugo’s front horse firmly stuck in place, and since Monoma was a guy who picked and chose his battles, they did the only logical thing.
Leaving.
“Nice try you two!”
As their points got away, Shiozaki muttered under her breath. “From above, the wicked shall receive their just reward…”
Everyone was feeling bitter, and eager to get back into it.
“I have a plan.” Midoriya said.
Back at the ice field
“Perhaps… we’re missing something they have.” Iida spoke.
He had experienced the very same thing during the battle trial, when he was selected to be the teammate of Bakugo.
“We’re not working our quirks together.”
He peeked from the corner of the ice again, and the contrast was even more real. Dark Shadow was alone in attacking all four members of Tennyson’s team.
Todoroki’s ice acted as the only defense between Ben, Jiro and Kendo’s combined sound attacks from above.
Their patterns were too rigid and so his engine and Yanagi’s Poltergeist stayed on the ineffective side as well.
“What do you have in mind then?”
“Combination attacks, just like them.” Iida bowed his head, trying to come up with some on the fly… only to blank out.
Curses! It really was more difficult than Midoriya or Tennyson would make them seem.
“I believe I have an idea.” Tokoyami spoke up, and made Dark Shadow retreat.
It was all up to Todoroki to say yes to it though. The fire and ice teen… reluctantly opened his mouth.
“What did you have in mind?”
Tokoyami’s eyes descended to his summon, and then the rest of his teammates.
“Unfortunately, something cold.”
“Last five minutes!” Present Mic shouted. “It looks to me like Team Kendo has this in the bag.”
Jiro rolled her eyes. “Well, someone is looking to jinx us.”
“Nah, with our lead, no way!” Hatsume added.
Kendo and Ben looked at each other though.
“Uh. Uh.” The little clone put a hand on his chin, and then glanced back at the dial. “Jiro’s. Right. Universe. Isn’t. Kind. To. Me. With. These. Things–”
The glacier right ahead of them exploded for example.
“See?”
“Yes, I do.” Kendo enlarged her fists. “What is happening?”
On the outset, it was like any other ice blast from Todoroki, similar to the one he made the wall with or any one of his other barricades, but… this one then rose up to the air.
It was like part of a glacier had broken off and was moving right towards them.
“What is that?” Jiro and the rest of the Tennyson team moved back.
“Guys! You’re not gonna believe this!”
Kendo turned to look at Hatsume. The pink haired girl, using her quirk for a change, identified what it was.
“Oh, so they are approaching like that…” She muttered. “Nevermind I take it back, five minutes will still be a problem!”
“What do you see?” Jiro nudged her, and Hatsume giggled.
“It’s the crow kid!”
Both the rider and front horse narrowed their eyes, not understanding what she meant.
“Don’t you guys see!” Hatsume asked. She could zoom in and see from a couple of cracks.
Inside the two-meter thick dome of ice, held up by mostly Dark Shadow with assistance from Yanagi, Tokoyami didn’t even shiver, even though it was made to be cramped, and on short notice…
“I shall name it.” He determinedly spoke. “Dark Shadow: Fimbulvetr mode.”
“That’s… admittedly a very interesting name!” Iida said, shouting in his usual characteristic tone. “Todoroki–”
“I’m aware.” He stated. “I will be ready to fortify our defense.”
Tokoyami might have not been shivering, but Todoroki was. His right leg was completely frozen over.
“An ice dome? But why?--” It clicked with Kendo first. “Our sound attack.”
Ben nodded too. “They. Needed. The. Glaciers. To. Defend. So. Now–”
“They are bringing the glaciers to us. Smart.” Jiro bent her knees and the hoverboots fired up once more. “Once they get close enough, Dark Shadow can drop the dome…”
“... and as I’m griplocked with the shadow, Todoroki can get our points.” Kendo finished the thought.
Hatsume did the same, using her propeller boots. The Tennyson clones… did the best they could to increase mobility like the other two.
But it wasn’t enough.
“They are too fast!” Jiro shouted. “We can’t get away!”
Kendo assumed command again. “Tennyson! Jiro!”
The duo launched their sonic attack. If they could chip down the ice wall fast enough, maybe they could put a stop to the assault as well.
Inside though, the team was fine.
Todoroki let his ice side burst forward, as one crack formed two more were sealed up.
“F-Four minutes left…” he quivered. “It’s time to make a move!”
“Get us as close as possible!” Iida said.
“Screeeeeeeeeeeee!”
“Guys, this isn’t working!” Hatsume stated.
“I know!” Kendo responded.
Cracks appeared through it, but it seemed just resilient enough to last. Tennyson thought about bringing out more clones to help him out, but their structure was unstable enough as it is. By making them move this much, Todoroki was also eating off from that advantage.
Their leader felt out of options… up till it her. “Hatsume!”
The pink haired girl looked up.
“What was that other baby you wanted to try out?”
Surprise, and then a grateful expression spread across her face. Her scope-like eyes grew. “Really?”
“Well, I don’t have any better ideas.” Kendo shrugged.
Hatsume put away the ‘Razor Claw’ as she called it, and then took out the yellow&black rocket launcher!
“Rise and shine Ice-Box, and say hello to the new big kid on the block…” She cocked the shoulder-mounted firearm. “THE NEGOTIATOR!”
The hearts of everyone on her own team dropped.
“Don’t worry!” She cheekily remarked at them. “I tempered with the yield, plus it’s very compact. It should be just shy of non-lethal.”
Ben raised an eyebrow. “Should. Be?”
“Just shy?!” Jiro also exclaimed.
Hatsume pulled the trigger, and a long-range rocket launched at the other team!
Todoroki started layering on the ice–!
“No need!” Tokoyami intervened, and had Dark Shadow extend his fist to punch a hole through their Fimbulvetr armor.
“I got it.”
With his claw covering the hole, he then caught the missile, letting out a small explosion!
“HA!” Dark Shadow closed his smoking fist. “Payback time for that razor claw, pink girl!”
The missile had not deterred them at all, Todoroki and his team were coming.
“One clone can’t handle this.” Ben thought. “Plus Dark Shadow is unaffected by sound…”
He lifted up his hand. “Well, I’ve had fun, but I gotta try something else!”
“Get. Ready. For.” he told his team, as his clones fused back together, and hit the dial!
Instead of the small white humanoid, the tall purple and magenta crystalline warrior emerged.
“Chromastone!”
Without warning he shot at the ice, Todoroki tried to shut him out but the concussive laser was persistent.
“Can’t block this one!” Dark Shadow retreated back.
Iida… saw his chance. This was it.
He leaned forward.
“Todoroki…” The glare that appeared over his glasses, and the shadow fell on his face hid his intentions. “Reiko, I think we have discussed this?”
The ghost girl nodded. “It was something spooky…”
Todoroki was about to ask, but instead nodded acceptingly.
“I’m about to do something that will leave me useless to you.”
“What are you planning?” Todoroki looked down alarmedly, however Iida chose to not elaborate yet.
“Just make sure to get that headband.” he put one foot forward. “Whenever you’re ready, Reiko!”
The ghost girl of 1-B nodded, and stretched out her hand. The magenta aura that encapsulated debris earlier… appeared around Tokoyami’s and her own shoes.
“Brace yourselves! Hold on tight!”
Todoroki firmly planted one hand on his back, and Tokoyami let Dark Shadow emerge, letting the creature put its claws over the points where they were holding Todoroki’s feet.
Reiko in the meantime, raised the front of their shoes off from the ground!
Steam and fire erupted from Iida's calves!
The class prez planted his foot on the ground, waiting until the pressure built up further and further… so much so that the fire became blue..!
“TORQUE OVER..!”
He raised his feet, and like a bolt of lightning, their team struck without any reservations.
The ice that they surrounded themselves with was left behind.
Todoroki could barely blink, as one second he was staring down Tennyson’s team, and in the other, he was past Chromastone and Kendo… with the 10 million points!
“RECIPRO BURST!”
-
- Team Todoroki: 10,001,020 Points
- Team Monoma: 1850 Points
- Team Tokage: 530 Points
- Team Tetsutetsu: 420 Points
- Team Shoda: 315 Points
- Team Kodai: 170 Points
- Team Kendo: 0 Points!
- Team Midoriya: 0 Points!
- Team Bakugo: 0 Points!
- Team Sero: 0 Points
- Team Hagakure: 0 Points
-
Reiko quickly deactivated her quirk as did Tokoyami with Dark Shadow, and as the dust kicked up from their shoes skidding along the dirt mixed in with pure dark smoke, the team and their opponents were in shock.
“WHA? WHA? WHA?!” Present mic was in shock. “What just happened?! That was one big blue blur! Holy smokes, folks! Why didn’t he show off that speed in the preliminaries?!”
Tennyson’s team were in shock. Chromastone was just about to blast back Dark Shadow! What really happened?!
“Iida, what was that?” Todoroki just put the 10 million around his neck, as sunlight properly warmed up his joints a little.
“Force my torque and RPM into overdrive…”The class president stated, panting and like he was reading off some manual. “It gave me explosive power, however, the recoil stalls out my engines for a while.”
“It’s a secret move I’ve been saving. I’ve only told Reiko just before the start of the match, because I had concerns over needing to use it.”
He exhaustively sighed. “I’ve trust that you’ll be able to keep the points safe.”
Tokoyami and Reiko nodded. Todoroki, even though he was a quarter of the way to being an ice statue, responded to the challenge as well.
And then the class prez… grinned up to Chromastone.
“I apologize… but this is where your stake in this battle, ends!”
Present Mic shouted “INSANE! THIS ENTIRE GAME OFFICIALLY TURNED ON ITS HEAD! Todrooki’s team now has all the chips, and Tennyson is left with none!”
From the stances, Endeavor crossed his arms and grinned, while All Might himself, sweatdropped.
However… Chromastone smiled right back.
“Taking initiative…” He said. “Now, you’re acting like a class prez, Emergency Exit!”
Iida was taken aback. Praise in the middle of combat?
“Thanks!” He bowed his head. “That’s high praise coming from someone like you! I greatly appreciate it–”
“Unfortunately though.” Chromastone tagged on at the end. “We’re going to be taking those right back!”
His teammates adapted to the front horse’s new tall stature, and got to attack!
Now that they were dealt with, they could leave the initial air wall up, and leav–
“Kirishima! Harden your leg!” Midoriya’s voice came out, making the blonde dismissively think about turning back around.
“Jeez, so persistent–”
*BOOM!*
Monoma instantly turned around after that. What the hell was 1-A up to now?
And what he saw… was a floating Midoriya up in the air, with a couple vines wrapped around his waist and two additional broken fingers.
“Release.” Uraraka put her hands together, as Shiozaki directed him back down.
Monoma looked down. With that shockwave though, the redhead’s leg was completely free… and Tsunotori had him in his sights.
She launched two more horns, making Monoma resort to his last option. He copied Tsuburaba’s quirk immediately and made another air wall!
With the amount of plays, he was out of breath for a second.
“Ha!” he arrogantly declared. “What was that supposed to accomplish, huh?”
“This.”
Suddenly from the back of his neck, Bakugo swooped in and managed to steal three headbands!
He had taken flight a long time ago to dive towards their team, but Monoma didn’t realize because of Midoriya’s stunt!
“OH, BAKUGO COMES IN WITH THE SNEAK ATTACK!” Present Mic shouted. “With the other team members making for distractions, he sneaks in and snatches the points of a lifetime!”
-
- Team Todoroki: 10,001,020 Points
- Team Bakugo: 1120 Points!
- Team Monoma: 730 Points
- Team Tokage: 530 Points
- Team Tetsutetsu: 420 Points
- Team Shoda: 315 Points
- Team Kodai: 170 Points
- Team Kendo: 0 Points
- Team Midoriya: 0 Points
- Team Sero: 0 Points
- Team Hagakure: 0 Points
-
“There you go!” Meanwhile, Ashido waved her hand, and acid sprayed over the fused vines of Shiozaki, trimming the edges and separating them from the host. “Charity from one neighbor to another, don’t you think?”
Shiozaki solemnly nodded. “I agree. Thank you.” If she had to let them go on her own, they would be from the root, and that would require too much time for regrowth.
Now, though, she was ready for another attack… even though Monoma’s team wasn’t.
“Dammit, he snatched some of them!” Tsuburaba shouted. Monoma tried to touch him by the feet, but two horns got under Bakugo, helping him with the retreat.
“The latter half of the game has been full of shake-ups, final 3 minutes everyone!”
“We’re still in third.” Kaibara said. “It’s fine!”
Monoma checked his neck. There were only his 130 points and the 600 from the green kid.
“Yeah…” He pulled the headbands close to his face. “If we defend these to the death, we’ll move forward.”
Bakugo landed back with his team.
“Hey, what was that attack from Deku, huh?!” He looked at them.
“Hey, he offered to help–” Kirishima shrugged.
However, Bakugo wasn’t taking that attitude. “Never take offers from Deku, alright?!”
Kirishima opened his mouth. Why? What did Bakugo have against Midoriya so bad?–
But, he remembered, this was Bakugo. Either he wouldn’t listen, or he wouldn’t answer.
“Fine whatever.” Kirishima said. “This still means we’re advancing–”
“WE’RE NOT DONE!” Bakugo started banging his hand against Kirishima’s hardened head. “WE'RE GONNA BE THE INDISPUTABLE CHAMPIONS OF THE GAME!”
Eraser Head watched the whole show unfold from above. As Present Mic was too busy commentating on Tennyson, and Todoroki, this side conflict with so many combination moves, got his attention.
“Class 1-B’s strategy… or rather Monoma’s strategy was a reasonable one, however there are a couple of things he forgot to consider.”
His bloodshot eyes tiredly closed. “First one was the feelings of his allies…”
Tsuburaba’s eyebrows went up, as with one more blow, he made another air wall.
“What happened?” Monoma quickly got to attack mode, copying Kamiakiri’s quirk, blades emerging from his body.
He was slowly but surely getting jumpy, because of the shaky situation.
From behind the wall, he saw Shoda’s team, along with Awase and Fukidashi.
“Now, you’re turning against me?” Monoma frustratedly asked.
“This was never a class game, Monoma.” Shoda spoke from behind the solid air. “And after how you treated our sister class, I can’t blame them for their reaction.”
Kamakiri barely had Monoma stop before they ran straight into a pit of glue.
Monoma copied Tsuburaba’s quirk again and made another air wall!
This time it was Kodai. She was the one who tried to ambush them. With her unchanging, unimpressed expression, she spoke to the blonde. “Why do you think we didn’t do a Class prez re-election?”
“You wouldn’t win.” She plainly stated. “You’re too intense.”
“You don’t know when to stop.” Shoda said. “So, we figured we would keep an eye on you.”
The realization dawned on Monoma. These two teams were never his escorts, they were just keeping an eye on him, save him to get his points later!
“Fukidashi.” Shoda ordered. The student with a speech bubble as a head spoke.
“Crack!”
Instantly, their air wall fractured. Monoma’s eyes widened. They had to go, stat!
From behind him, he could hear the *Boom!* and the wall turned to absolute dust.
Monoma continued to run with his team, as Bakugo, Shoda and Kodai were all behind him, however…
“...and second, not only did Monoma underestimate Bakugo’s overwhelming tenacity, he underestimated Midoriya’s brashness during combat.”
Eraser Head then looked at the stances. There was someone else, watching this student as intensely as he did, wasn’t there?
All Might leaned forward.
“Shiozaki, wrap your vines around my waist!”
She did as she was told. Now that her hair was fully free, the connection was even stronger!
“Uraraka–”
“I already know, Deku!”
The zero-gravity hero touched the pupil of All Might with all 5 fingers. He took flight like a kite yet again.
“I’m not alone in this.”
Red veins ran up Midoriya’s arm.
“If we rushed in now, we would never be able to overtake those three.” It then spread to his left arm. “All three of them put their trust in me. As the rider, it is my responsibility!”
“We all have our reasons to win this, and I refuse to let the others down!”
With his middle fingers, he prepared two more flicks.
All Might solemnly and under his breath, spoke from the stances.
“This Sports Festival is a competition where everyone aims for the top.”
As he stood up from his seat, hunched over due to being in his skinny form, he held onto the railings.
“When I chose you though, you wanted to help others above anything else, so I thought your selflessness could be your weakness.”
Letting the flicks loose, Midoriya launched himself like an arrow, similar to the Obstacle Course, but this time he could stay up right!
“This will be fine.” Midoriya thought. “You have been using One for All against people for a while now.”
He quickly passed the other three teams, coming right up on the air walls.
“Take out your opponent’s defenses…” he thought, as his eyebrows crossed. “And act like Kacchan would!”
He broke through both air walls and..!
“SMASH!”
He grabbed the final two headbands!
“Midoriya is a merciless force!” Present Mic jumped out of his seat. “He ripped all of Monoma’s hard investment away from him! Telling him he gets nothing, AND good day sir! Man, I can’t wait to watch the replay!”
-
- Team Todoroki: 10,001,020 Points
- Team Bakugo: 1120 Points
- Team Midoriya: 730 Points!
- Team Tokage: 530 Points
- Team Tetsutetsu: 420 Points
- Team Shoda: 315 Points
- Team Kodai: 170 Points
- Team Monoma: 0 Points
- Team Kendo: 0 Points
- Team Sero: 0 Points
- Team Hagakure: 0 Points
-
“But, turns out I was worried for nothing.” All Might thought to himself as the rest of the crowds cheered.
“You *are* a fighter… who isn’t afraid to do anything for his comrades.”
With Shiozaki’s vines, Midoriya was quickly pulled back to the rider spot.
“Release.” Uraraka said, and now, tied around his neck, Midoriya found their ticket… to third place.
He looked at them proudly.
“Thanks, you guys.”
Shiozaki and Uraraka gave him a nod.
“You’re the one who forged our path to glory.” Shiozaki stated. “We merely followed.”
Midoriya felt a fist tap him by the side.
“Come on Deku, take some pride in it.” Uraraka beamed, and that made the pupil of the number 1 laugh… however he refused to open his mouth to gloat–
He saw Kirsihima who stopped before him, and once Midoriya raised his head, his glare met Bakugo’s eyes.
The ash-blonde was annoyed.
“Listen here…” He seethed. “...Deku–!”
“I didn’t help you.”
Bakugo raised his head. Deku wasn’t quite looking him in the eye… however he could speak without the stutter.
“You didn’t ask for my help. ” Midoriya tied the points around his neck. “You…
The words lingered, just for a second.
“You took your own points by yourself.”
Bakugo… closed his mouth. Whatever he was going to say, he didn’t.
Anger from his expression hadn’t quite washed off, but he did make his team turn away.
“Damn straight.”
Ash-blonde left the scene, and even though Midoriya was feeling a little frustrated, that was probably the most normal interaction they’ve ever had.
The greenette then looked at his hand too. His middle fingers hurt… but they weren’t broken.
“Now, we’re going after Tennyson and Todoroki.”
Chromastone shot out from his magenta crystals. “Give it up, Night King!”
Todoroki made a wall of ice to protect himself. Tennyson was still quipping, even with two minutes on the clock.
“We just need to hold out–”
Another rocket hit the block of ice, right before Kendo and Chromastone’s rainbow-powered fists demolished it.
“Sorry, but we can’t have an end like this.” Chromastone declared as he lifted one hand.
Their front horse did something unprecedented, and reached out for the points himself!
Tokoyami tried to make his move with Dark Shadow, but in the face of the rainbow light, it had to back off. Todoroki tried lifting his right arm up… but it was useless.
The frost had crept up too much, he could barely move his arm anymore. In the final couple minutes, he was completely exposed!
“No!”
He grabbed Chromastone’s wrist. As with embers flaring from his left side, he pushed the silicon-based creature away, and moved to let out a stream of–!
*BOOM!*
“SMASH!”
One after the other, two shockwaves rocked the outer walls, and Team Midoriya along with Team Bakugo emerged.
“Who’s got the points?” Bakugo eagerly looked around, and immediately found them on his neck. “Damn it, Icy-hot!”
Chromastone pulled back, and as relief hit the right side of Todoroki’s body, his eyes widened.
“My left side…” He noticed. “What am I doing?..”
“Now, we’re talking, Todoroki.” Chromastone nodded. “Finally turning up that heat! Any other form, and I would be toast.”
Todoroki’s heart dropped. “No.”
The fire shut off as fast as it appeared.
“I can’t let *him*... win.” He declared. Tennyson hadn’t gotten attacked with his fire, he didn’t let it burst, it was just a light shove.
“I won’t break my vow.”
Todoroki reassessed the situation. The wall he made between himself and the other teams had been broken, and on top of the three leading teams, everyone was rushing towards him–
“Yaoyorozu, get ready with our protection!” Tokage said from the rider's position.
“Yaoyorozu?!” Todoroki muttered to himself. She had arrived as well?!
With her black tied-back hair, and sharp eyes, she finally showed her face, along with Kaminari and Asui by her sides.
An insulation sheet emerged from her stomach, and Tokage pulled it over herself. “Kaminari!”
“You got it, vice prez.” Kaminari said.
*Everyone* could see the storm which was coming.
“Hope you’ve made something strong!” Kaminari sparked up.
Many people had very little time to prepare.
“Thank god!” Chromastone thought. “Any other form and I *really* would be toast! Get behind me!”
“Shiozaki!” Midoriya called out, and the nun-like girl with luscious vine hair split off some of her hair as a barrier!
Desperate times called for desperate measures. Todoroki did the only thing that came to mind since their ice shield was down. “Tokoyami!”
Dark Shadow got in front of their team and opened his arms too. “Oh, this is going to hurt.”
And Bakugo’s team…
Kirishima looked up to their rider seat, and saw no one there. In the distance there were just some explosions!
“Hey Bakugo, where the hell are you going?!” Kirishima called out.
“WHAT GOOD IS IT IF I GET SHOCKED ALONG WITH YOU?!”
Yaoyorozu was undeterred however. “No matter if you’ve defended. This… is what we’ve been waiting for.”
“Indiscriminate Shock: 1.3 MILLION VOLTS!”
All other teams got the shock treatment, all except for the lucky ones.
“WHY??!?!?!?!?!?!” Dark Shadow whimpered, but Todoroki breathed a sigh of relief. It did save them from being shocked.
The ten million points–
“Asui, now!”
“Ribbit.” Her tongue shot out right to his neck, and pulled the newly acquired headband right off!
-
- Team Tokage: 10,000,850 Points!
- Team Bakugo: 1120 Points
- Team Midoriya: 730 Points
- Team Todoroki: 700 Points!
- Team Tetsutetsu: 420 Points
- Team Shoda: 315 Points
- Team Kodai: 170 Points
- Team Monoma: 0 Points
- Team Kendo: 0 Points
- Team Sero: 0 Points
- Team Hagakure: 0 Points
-
“Todoroki!”
The fire and ice teen looked down, and saw two floating hands around his own neck!
His hands raised without waiting, but it was too late!
“You got it! You actually got it, Yaomomo!” Tokage jumped in place.
“Yes.” Yaoyorozu said… as Asui passed her the 10 million.
The rich girl had to hold onto it for a second.
“Now.” She then solemnly passed it on. “If you would?”
Tokage got the white band with the big red number, and firmly cracked her knuckles, right before her hands snapped off.
“Leave it to me!”
As her hands split off, so did her upper torso and flew into the air!
“Last minute!”
Chromastone scoffed. “Oh so you had an air battle in mind, Yaomomo? Easy pickings for Jet–”
He was about to slam the dial on his chest, only to see it blinking.
“Huh?!..”
“We’ve accounted for your transformation time.” Yaoyorozu gritted her teeth as she looked over to him, specifically the dial on his chest. “If you were to switch now, your quirk wouldn’t have enough charge remaining. The drawbacks would not allow you to sustain another transformation!”
“Drawbacks?--” Chromastone’s eye widened. Yaomomo had calculated it, hadn’t she?
“Each quick change is set to shave off 20 minutes of your time.”
The midswitches. She was one of the only people who knew about the new restrictions on the Omnitrix, prior.
Yaoyorozu looked him dead in the eye. She had really gone and done that, this was her strategy!
“We don’t underestimate you…” She spoke. “... yet you underestimate us!”
The hero of heroes was at a loss for any kind of response!
“Oh, some performance issue from Tennyson!” Present Mic cut in. “Right at the last minute too!”
Chromastone looked back at his team. He had no points, and the time. There was no chance for a switch back as well as a recharge right now!
“THE GAME IS ALMOST OVER!”
“Yanagi.” Todoroki stated, and… the magenta glow appeared around his body, chasing after Tokage!
“My weight limit is roughly the weight of an average human.” Reiko stated in a lower tone. “Todoroki is… an average human.”
“GET BACK HERE!” Bakugo also changed course towards her, with his make-shift explosion airlines. Midoriya joined the group with help from Uraraka and Shiozaki!
“LOOKS LIKE WE’VE GOT A THREE WAY CHASE FOLKS!” Present Mic played up the intensity. ”“IN THESE FINAL SECONDS, WHO WILL GET THE ULTIMATE 10 MILLION PRIZE?!”
Todoroki gritted his teeth. He was ahead of the three.
Right as he got close, he tried to make some ic–
“Boop!”
All in an instant, her entire upper body split into 10 pieces!
“Sorry handsome!” Tokage said. “But, hands off the merchandise!”
Her two hands floated to grab hi–
Todrooki grip-locked with them first, and gave her the ice-cold glare.
“Ooookay, tough crowd…” Tokage though as he tossed her hands down, undoing most her defenses.
“Tokage!” She heard from the ground. It was the team captain.
“Land back down!” From her stomach, Yaoyorozu was making shields. “We need to shift to Plan B…”
“Oh yeah, Tokage!” Kaminari said. “My strat!”
“TIME FOR A COUNTDOWN!”
Midnight cracked her whip and a 10 second countdown appeared on the hologram behind her.
10!
Tokage didn’t even question it. She dove down–
“Not in your dreams!” This time Bakugo intercepted her.
“Oh, would you look at the time!” All at once, from the wrist up, she let pieces of her right arm bombard him!
9!
Tokage floated away. Bakugo was further away now. Todoroki was close, and Midoriya… not so much.
She smiled, everything was going just like Yaomomo said.
8!
And Tennyson…
“I’m told to not underestimate them…” With one eye split off, she wanted to spy–
…only to see their team in a brand new formation.
7!
Chromastone had lifted up Hatsume with one hand, as he supported the rest of the team with the other. “Are you ready?”
“Born ready!” She put on her goggles.
Kendo looked from her side. “Remember, we only have one shot.”
“Anything less than a perfect aim…” Jiro rolled her eyes, with zero belief.
“Then I’m overqualified!” Hatsume said. “Send me up already!”
6!
Chromastone nodded and put all his force on that arm, sending her barrelling towards the sky.
“Activating hover-soles!” She tapped her boots together, and they activated, straightening her course.
“Now, you get ready Tennyson.” Kendo said, her fists growing. Chromastone nodded, and got ready…
5!
Yaoyorozu saw the girl from the support course rise to the air. “Asui–”
“I wouldn’t, frog girl!” She took out her blade weapon. “Buzz Blades here are way sharper than cotton candy, you see!”
She pressed a button on the side of her goggles. It made the lenses retract, letting her quirk activate.
4!
Her pupils narrowed on that path, brushing past Midoriya, swerving by Todoroki, almost hitting Bakugo… and honing right on the paper headband!
“Everyone!” She took aim. “Observe what babies of brilliance… and a little fangirling can do!”
One pull of the trigger, let loose a singular zooming saw blade go past.
It cut right through the paper, making it fall from Tokage’s neck!
3!
“OH, THE HEADBAND IS AROUND NO ONE’S NECK NOW!” Present Mic jumped up.
Everyone swerved down.
Tokage and her floating hands, Todoroki with the poltergeist, Bakugo alone and even Midoriya!
“I got it!/I have you!/You’re mine!/Just a little closer!”
A rainbow trail blew past them.
2!
It grabbed hold of the points, as all in a green flash, he revealed himself.
“No.” He said with his back turned. “I*’ve got it!”
Tennyson… had managed to get up there.
-
- Team Kendo: 10,000,320 Points!
- Team Bakugo: 1120 Points
- Team Midoriya: 730 Points
- Team Todoroki: 700 Points
- Team Tokage: 530 Points
- Team Tetsutetsu: 420 Points
- Team Shoda: 315 Points
- Team Kodai: 170 Points
- Team Monoma: 0 Points
- Team Sero: 0 Points
- Team Hagakure: 0 Points
-
Asui’s eyes turned elsewhere. “Ribbit!” She fired her tongue to someone else’s neck!
1!
“Dark Shadow!” Tokoyami yelled out from the ground. Yanagi swerved her hand, making their leader go even faster.
“Give it back.” Todoroki said, but the currently free falling Tennyson just smiled earnestly.
“You were way too close, Todoroki.” He looked at and then kept the points close to his chest. “But… maybe next time. When you bring more flare and less frost.”
Todoroki’s eyes widened–
“TIME’S UP!”
The heart rate of everyone in the air, at that time… suddenly dropped to zero, as relief washed over.
“AND WITH THAT, THE SECOND ROUND OF THE SPORTS FESTIVAL IS OFFICIALLY OVER!”
Todoroki found himself suspended in the air… as his teammate directed him back.
“I got you, Tennyson!” Kendo and Jiro positioned themselves right under him, and caught the winner.
Todoroki didn’t look at them though. Not for another second, he didn’t.
“Damn it…” He muttered under his breath.
Midoriya was also clenching his fist, as his team let him down. So did Tokage… though there was a lot more sorrow on her face than usual.
And Bakugo…
He slammed face first into the ground.
“Bakugo!” Kirishima became the first to call out. “You okay man?”
“HRRRRRRRRRRRR!” HE kept slamming his fist to the ground. “AHHHHHHHHHHH!”
Pony concernedly looked over, as Ashido nodded.
“Yep, he’s fine as ever.”
“NOW, LET’S LOOK AT WHO OUR TOP 4 TEAMS ARE!”
The cameras descended on Kendo and her team as Hatsume also just touched down..
Present Mic yelled. “IN FIRST PLACE, TEAM KENDO!”
Team Kendo: 10,000,320 Points
“EVEN THOUGH THEY BRIEFLY LOST THE POINTS, THE TEAM PULLED TOGETHER WITH GREAT UNITY!”
“And to think almost all of us are from different classes.” Kendo said as she helped Tennyson find his footing.
“I know.” Ben said, as he looked at Jiro who was taking off her hoverboots and Hatsume who was working on her saw gun.
“Can’t believe it worked out.”
“IN SECOND PLACE, TEAM BAKUGO!”
Team Bakugo: 1125 Points
“Ugh…” Mina waved her hand around. “We were so close to first place… and I really couldn’t do much!”
“I know…” Kirishima said. “And I don’t think our team leader feels the same way.”
“AHHHHHHHHHHHH!” Bakugo continued to shout, hunched over. “LOST. TO. F**KING! AHHHHHH AGAIN!”
Pony assembled her hands behind her. “Well, it was fun at least. AND we’re moving on.”
“AND THIRD PLACE GOES TO 1-A AGAIN! THE UNRELENTING TEAM MIDORIYA!”
Team Midoriya: 730 Points
Their response was one of relieved sighs… minus Uraraka’s fistbumping the air and Shinso walking away, with hands in his pockets.
Yaoyorozu… couldn’t find the right words.
They stopped the cavalry formation, and for the first time she got to have a real look towards her teammates.
Kaminari was discontented, to put it simply. He held himself back from muttering, yelling, or just complaining in general.
Tokage also came down from the skies, equally discouraged and a little pissed. She could see her grab and pull off the other 530 points wrapped around her forehead.
“Everyone, you have my apologies.”
Yaoyorozu bowed her head, taking their attention. “I know I made a promise to win and get you all to the finals together, with our teamwork, however…”
She lifted up her head, eyes still not able to look at them.
“Both my idea and I… have been insufficient–”
“Yaoyorozu.” Asui cut her off. She sympathetically looked her in the eye…. and lifted her right hand.
“You didn’t fail.”
All 3 teammates were perplexed, as the realization dawned on them.
“I’ve wanted to save Tokage as you’ve said, ribbit.” She said, unraveling the headband. “However, there was too much commotion to take aim. I thought Todoroki might freeze my tongue, or Bakugo could explode it, or the girl from support could…”
Asui paused for a second, most likely because she felt reminded of Hatsume’s saw weapon.
“Ribbit, still, I looked around elsewhere to get one… ” She handed it off to Tokage. “...and I found it on one of your friends.”
Tokage took one look, as did Kaminari and Yaoyorozu… only for all her eyes to widen.
170 points.
Tokage took out her prior 530 points again! If they had both of these, then… wait a second!
Momo felt an adrenaline rush coming.
“AND WHAT IS THAT INFO I’M GETTING LADIES AND GENTS?!” Present Mic shouted, one hand on his headphones.
Her heart felt like it was about to burst from her chest.
“BECAUSE IT LOOKS LIKE WE HAVE A TIE FOR THE FOURTH PLACE! TEAM TOKAGE…”
Team Tokage: 700 Points!
Team Todoroki: 700 Points
“...AND TEAM TODOROKI!”
Present Mic then… looked at his co-commentator about what to do. He threw up his hands. Five teams?--
Midnight saw their struggle from the podium. She looked at Cementoss next to her, and as she saw him shrug as well, she cracked her whip.
“As this is unprecedented, we will decide what to do during the break!” She said. “For now, let’s all get recharged before going onto the afternoon festivities!”
Eraser Head turned on his microphone. “Well said, Midnight.”
Present Mic cleared his throat, and got his words back in order. “AND WHEN WE COME BACK, WE’LL SEE HOW 16 FROM THESE FIVE VALIANT TEAMS WILL ADVANCE… TO THE FINAL ROUNDS!”
Tokoyami looked up to the commentator booth… before looking over to the team they’ve tied with.
“We really cut it close, huh, Fumi?” Dark Shadow emerged.
“I’m sorry everyone!” Iida raised his fist, shaking with disappointment… directed to himself! “If only I could save my trump card just for a little while longer.”
Reiko tilted her head, talking under her breath again. “Even though we advanced, it felt like we were skating on thin ice.”
“It is fine, class president.” Tokoyami, on the other hand, tried to be supportive. “Without you, we would have been out of the fight to begin with.”
Iida looked at him with surprise.
“All we have to do now, is learn how they will decide on 16 out of 20 of us.”
“Right…” Iida settled back down.
Yanagi got further away from them… Now that the event was done, they could be split off to their own classes.
She crossed her arms, and leaned against a wall–!
“Hey!”
Reiko almost jumped, seeing an exhausted and seething Monoma approach her.
“Yanagi…” He said, as an overwhelming sinister undertone as well as desperation was still in his voice.!
“I… I have to congratulate you on making it into the final couple of teams!…” he said, with one hand over his face. “...in spite of your entourage.”
Her own eyes widened.
“I didn’t do much.” She bluntly stated.
“Oh, don’t be all humble like the others, Yanagi.” Monoma opened his arms. “You USED the lousy 1-A members of your team perfectly. YOU allowed that engine guy to execute his desperate assault. And at the end, seeing an unwinnable situation, you ensured a tie would happen!”
She honestly had no idea what he was talking about. They qualified with just the 700 of their own points, and as for helping Iida, that’s… what exactly she did. She allowed him to use his trump card by levitating their own feet so they wouldn’t trip over one another.
“Don’t tell me you’ve gone soft as well!” Monoma saw her being unresponsive. “Come on!”
Reiko looked away this time. She wasn’t looking to indulge him anymore–
“I can see your hair brushed back too!” he opened his hands. “Since when do you do that?!”
Her eyebrows went up, as she checked it. Yes, the left side of her face was uncovered.
Reiko fixed it back, covering her left eye once again.
With her burrow furrowed, her eyes turned to Todoroki in the distance and Yanagi stated plainly. “It was to see better.”
Todoroki looked up at the commentators as well… before looking into his own left hand.
“I said I’d never use this to attack.” he said frustratedly. “But as soon as I got overwhelmed… I broke my own promise.”
His fist clenched. “At this rate he’ll win… and I’ll be just like how he wants me to be.”
Endeavor looked annoyed, before retreating inside the stadium. His stomps had an extra weight to them now, as his expression held crooked.
“To think you were doing well earlier.” He scoffed.
Tennyson was in the distance now, talking and laughing along with his team.
“His eleventh… new form.” Todoroki thought. “The type of quirk he has…”
His eyes narrowed.
“It’s strong…” He thought. “... and feels purposefully so.”
“NOW, LET’S TAKE OUR HOUR LONG LUNCH BREAK! SEE YA SOON!”
Midnight cracked her whip. “Run the ads now!”
Present Mic relaxed in her seat. “Hey Eraser Head, let’s go grab some food.”
“Maybe I’ll take a nap…” Eraser Head leaned to his microphone, and turned it off.
Present Mic noticed him getting up, and walking fast. That didn’t look like a man who was going to grab a sleeping bag.
“Hey, where are you going?” he asked from the corridor.
Aizawa deadpanned. “Did you forget?”
There were some answers he wanted to get, and as he walked off to do so, the students in the field started to disperse to the cafeteria, along with others from their class.
“Mina, congrats.” Asui said, as she met up.
Ashido however wasn’t in the mood to party all that much.
“Thanks, but I really didn’t do much.” She said with a hand behind her neck. “Bakugo only asked me to join because I could melt Todoroki’s ice and I didn’t even get to do that. It’s not like, you know, I really helped that much.”
“Don’t downplay yourself, ribbit.” Asui responded. “You made it to the finals, without a tie. You should enjoy it!”
“Iida, you were holding out on us!” Uraraka ran in place. Even though she didn’t get attacked by it, she had seen the Recipro burst from the giant screens. “I had no idea you could do that!”
“Rest assured, my intention to deceive you had no malicious intent.” He robotically waved his hand. “I was just being strategic.”
“What a strategy it was though.” Jiro crossed her arms. “You know Chromastone probably didn’t show it, but I’m sure you made Tennyson piss his pants a little.”
“Language, Jiro!” Iida waved his hand again!
“Speaking of which…” Yaoyorozu joined their group. Her eyes traveled around, with a reluctant expression. “Have you perhaps seen where Tennyson went?”
Uraraka and Jiro looked around.
“Or Midoriya for that matter.” Iida noticed another one of his fellow classmate’s absence as well.
At the Faculty and Student Entrance just next to the exit that they had, stood Tennyson… and Todoroki.
They were alone, and face to face.
The light was just cutting in from the doorway, covering only half of each other’s looks.
Tennyson stood tall in the presence of the blue iris on Todoroki’s right side, enlightened by the light… and the black iris on his left, darkened by the shadows.
“Well, you asked, and here I am.” Ben stated, trying to sort of lighten up the mood. “What did you want to talk about?”
Endeavor was also inside the tournament grounds, long since left the spectator seats, and walking down some stairs.
“YO.” The flaming hero heard the unintentionally booming tone from behind him.
It pissed him off. He could hardly keep a lid on his quirk.
“LONG TIME NO SEE.”
With a dark navy suit, white shirt, red tie, and his usual bulky physique, the number 1 hero… had appeared behind him.
“LET’S HAVE TEA AND CATCH UP, ENDEAVOR!”
That was the final straw though, his usual jovial and familiar tone. His flames couldn’t help but actually grow larger, especially around his mask as a show of force.
He looked over his shoulder. “All Might…”
Notes:
And that’s it everyone! What did you think?
Personally, before anything else, the teamwork in this chapter was just really fun to write. Especially anything involving the 1-B characters.
I’m not gonna go in-depth this time, for both your sake and mine because otherwise we’re looking at a 25k word chapter.
So, I’m just going to stick to mentioning a couple of things.
First is Tennyson’s new form. Yes, I’m just going to come out and say it at this point, it IS Echo Echo, but the naming segment I had for him ended up being too long and is being worked into Chapter 28. For sure this time, he’s going to be name dropped!
Second, Hatsume’s weapons. If you got the reference, you got the reference, and for those that did, what do you think? To be honest, the story behind that is I got my hands on a PS3 and just actually started to play through the games for the first time. Inspiration happened to strike and… well here we are. If you have any weapons you want to see included, comment them down!
Third, Shinso. Yes, he didn’t get to do anything and he just kind of ended up being an unfortunate casualty of trying to pace this hectic situation. He will get more in the next chapter, I promise.
But yeah, other than that, I’m really looking forward to the reviews for this chapter, especially about the ending.
Speaking of which, before I go, one last thing.
A quick shoutout to Bman6272000 from AO3. YEP, YOU SON OF A GUN, YOU CALLED THE ENDING!
To be honest, I was conflicted beforehand, like I DID ponder Yaomomo’s team losing, but maybe she got enough L’s for now…
In either case, if you’re curious, I’m leaving the details of all 12 teams right here at the bottom, but until the next one, I hope you guys have a great day, and I hope to see you on the next one!
—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Cavalry Battle Teams
Team 1(10,000,320 Points): Kendo(Rider), Tennyson(Front), Jiro(Left), Hatsume(Right)
Team 2(700 Points): Todoroki(Rider), Iida(Front), Yanagi(Left), Tokoyami(Right)
Team 3(600 Points): Midoriya(Rider), Shiozaki(Front), Uraraka(Left), Shinso(Right)
Team 4(575 Points): Bakugo(Rider), Kirishima(Front), Ashido(Left), Pony(Right)
Team 5(530 Points): Tokage(Rider), Yaoyorozu(Front), Asui(Left), Kaminari(Right)
Team 6(420 Points): Tetsutetsu(Rider), Honenuki(Front), Kuroiro(Left), Komori(Right)
Team 7(350 Points): Sero(Rider), Shoji(Front), Ojiro(Left)
Team 8(315 Points): Shoda(Rider), Awase(Front), Fukidashi(Right)
Team 9(195 Points): Hagakure(Rider), Sato(Front), Koda(Left), Aoyama(Right)
Team 10(170 Points): Kodai(Rider), Shishida(Front), Bondo(Left), Rin(Right)
Team 11(130 Points): Monoma(Rider), Tsurburaba(Front), Kaibara(Left), Kamakiri(Right)
Chapter 28: What Exactly is 'Everything'?
Notes:
Well, this was bound to happen.
Hi everyone, sorry for being a week late (plus a couple of extra days).
To cut a decent story short as to why, I’M GRADUATING!
Yep, a three year journey of university comes to an end and most recently, I’ve been busy crunching the documents of my final project. (I’ve submitted them literally yesterday.)
Coupled with trying to find a place in the new city where I’m going to do my masters, and the editor vanishing when the world needed him most (Translation: He went on vacation.), a week + a couple of day’s delay kind of just happened.
In any case though, I’m just going to get into it. Time for Chapter 28!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“So, what’s up?” Ben crossed his arms.
The corridor’s silence broke with his tone. “It’s a rare thing to get an audience with you of all people.”
The situation felt dire, even though this whole festival was supposed to be just a no-stress event.
Todoroki however didn’t indulge him. He kept leaning back to the wall, hands in his pockets, and unflinching in his cold, calculating glare.
Ben didn’t press anymore–
“I was outmatched.” Todoroki admitted. “So much so that you could have fun at my expense.”
“Oh.” Ben’s ears perked up.
He sheepishly leaned back. “Sorry. I guess I got carried awa–”
“So much so!..” Todoroki cut him off, and intensified his glare. “...that I even went back on a promise I made myself a very long time ago.
Upping his caution, Ben took this more seriously.
“A promise?”
Todoroki solemnly raised his left arm.
“Iida, Yanagi, Tokoyami, Kendo, or Jiro…” He said. “Now that I’ve seen it up front, none of them feel like they can understand your sheer range, ability… and adaptability.”
Todoroki stopped leaning against the wall. He looked into his left palm, so intently and loathingly. “The extension to your ten minute timer, and that eleventh form.”
His eyes went up to meet his green ones.
“Such a rapidly evolving quirk can’t have come to be, only from pure luck alone.”
His eyes narrowed even further. “...and this is without mentioning your expertise.”
Ben wished he could back away.
“I might not have ‘all’ been there at the time.” Todoroki stated. “But I used Midnight’s one mandatory psychiatric session to get clear information about the events of the USJ.”
He bluntly approached him. Tennyson, quite frankly, sweated.
“Not only were you the only one to jump in to help Mr. Aizawa, but you even took down the villain that bested him.”
Ben… tried to not act like Midoriya.
“Well, I was just at the right place, at the right time… with the right quirk.” He tried to state calmly. “Or form... Honestly, you could call it whatever you want. I wouldn’t mind.”
Todoroki didn’t budge, and so Ben piped down the upbeat act.
“It was still very difficult.” He tagged on at the end, reservedly.
Todoroki’s expression still didn’t change though.
“Difficult? Tennyson, you killed him.” He added, and a shiver went down Ben’s back.
Yeah, he had done that.
“After the weekend back, you seemed uneasy and I thought that was the trauma affecting you.” Todoroki bluntly said. “However you’re making heroic speeches about the said event today, completely unbothered.”
Ben put a hand under his chin. “Well, it HAS been almost a month.”
Todoroki’s eyebrows crossed this time.
“You’re clearly used to this.”
Ben’s heart sank.
He stood at attention as Todoroki put his hand down.
“Tennyson, be honest…” Words felt like they lingered in his classmate's mouth.
“Are you some American government experiment or something?”
Ben… was left speechless.
“Eh?”
His thoughts could only slowly start back up. Todoroki’s stare was genuine.
“Wow…”
A slow starting laughter escaped his mouth.
“Oh Todoroki!” Ben continued to smirk about it, continuing to laugh. “You serious? *I*’m the guy the Pentagon would send?”
“It would be unusual.” Todoroki stated. “However, if it were usual, they also wouldn’t be known for their secrecy.”
Ben shook his head.
“Anyway, trust me, you have the wrong guy–”
“You keep telling me to ‘trust you’.” Todoroki stated. “However, you haven’t actually explained any one of your actions.”
Ben felt like he was checkmate. His mouth was open, fidgeting but–
“Maybe I’m close or I’m not. I don’t mind the ‘why’.” Todoroki said. “However, whatever it is, it doesn’t change that you are a cut above the rest.”
Todoroki frustratedly paced, and broke his still-as-a-sculpture standing.
“It even got All Might’s attention as well. I saw you leaving after school for 3 weeks now, along with Midoriya, preparing for the festival no doubt.”
“Ah–!” Ben showed emotion. “Busted about that then…”
“Well, I don’t know about Midoriya.” Ben spoke about that. “But I caught his eye mostly because of the USJ. He wanted to help me get better.”
Todoroki remained stoic.
“Regardless, if you have any form of support from All Might, then I have more of a reason to beat you, because…”
He looked away, right at the bright blue sky.
“For me, I don’t know if you’ve heard of him since you are new in Japan.” Todoroki said. “But Endeavor, the Number 2 hero of the country, is my old man.”
“Endeavor?” Ben thought to himself. Now, why did it–!
That was the hero on the highway… When he first took the new upgrade on the watch for a test drive and raided the Highbreed base!
“Man…” Ben thought to himself. “I can see the resemblance now, with the quirks and all that, but come on. One night out with Blitzwolfer, and I ran into Midoriya. The second night, I ran into Todoroki’s dad. What’s next? I’m going to go out for a third night and end up running into Yaomomo’s mom?”
Todoroki looked away and shook his head in frustration. “And from what I gather now, you and Midoriya are… ‘close’ to the number 1.”
He sighed.
“Even though, I fear I might have a reason to pity you.”
Ben narrowed his eyes curiously.
“What do you mean?”
"I think we're the same." Todoroki answered.
"Another boy, born with everything…"
Ben 10: Hero Force
Chapter 28
What Exactly is 'Everything'?
In the inside of the tournament building, Endeavor was confronted by Japan’s Favorite Hero, All Might.
“WE HAVEN’T TALKED SINCE THAT PRESS CONFERENCE 10 YEARS AGO.” The number 1 raised his hand. “I SAW YOU AT THE STANCES INVIGORATED, SO I’D FIGURED WE COULD TAKE THIS CHANCE TO CATCH UP.”
“I see.” he looked at the bottom of the stairs again, walking down. “Well, you’ve seen me now. That should be enough.”
Endeavor let his arms wave around like he owned the place. “Tea? What a joke… I’m going to the restroom. Begone–!”
First flipping on his side, and then jumping to the air to do a full frontal somersault, All Might skipped past the stair and landed in front of him.
“HA! HA HA HA! DON’T BE SO COLD, ENDEAVOR!” He said in his presumptuous tone. “IT DOESN’T SUIT YOU.”
Endeavor gritted his teeth, grunting annoyedly.
“AND BESIDES, YOU SHOULD BE THRILLED.” All Might said. “EVEN WITHOUT HALF HIS POWER, YOUR SON IS TURNING ALL THE HEADS TOWARDS HIM. YOU MUST BE A GREAT TEACHER!”
Endeavor cocked his head to the side. “Are you trying to imply something?”
“NOT AT ALL.” All Might continued to be blunt with his advances. “I JUST WANT TO KNOW YOUR METHODS AND OPINIONS. WHAT DO YOU THINK IS THE BEST WAY TO RAISE THIS NEW GENERATION OF HEROES?”
Because admittedly, next to the classes he taught, he had two gold star pupils and little to no idea on how to push them even further.
“And you’d think I would give up my secrets just like that?” Endeavor asked, and All Might answered.
“PRETTY MUCH.”
That irritating grin of his shined ever brighter. “WE’RE ALL STRIVING FOR THE SAME THING, AREN’T WE?”
Endeavor’s eyebrows remained crossed.
“Hmph, you’re really just like how I left you.” He said, bumping his shoulder to All Might’s chest. “All flash and no brains. It gets on my nerves.”
All Might assembled his hands, looking after his fellow colleague going down the stairs.
“SORRY, IF I HAPPENED TO OFFEND YOU.”
Endeavor, as he walked in the center of the steps, paused to look back at the number 1 again.
“You didn’t. However, I only have one thing to say to you, All Might.” He didn’t even turn to face him. “No matter what it takes, that kid of mine you saw out there, will beat you someday.”
A grin formed on his face. “I will make sure of it. That’s the entire reason… he even exists.”
All Might was taken aback.
“WHAT… DO YOU MEAN, EXACTLY?”
From the fiery mask, blazing up with mere thoughts, All Might saw the hardened blue pupils with bloodshot whites of his eye, festering an intense kind of hate.
“He may be in a rebellious phase now.” Endeavor said. “But I will ensure that he’s set straight…”
His fires, with even more disdain, increased.
“... and takes you down a peg, once and for all.”
Without skipping a beat Endeavor then continued on his way, now forcing himself even harder to muffle out his stomps, and mask the furious expression on his face.
All Might was dumbfounded. Well, that definitely hadn’t gone in a way he expected.
“All Might.”
Now it was his first time to be run into in the hallway… by the most proficient Underground Hero U.A.'s got.
“OH, ERASER HEAD.” He heroically put his hands on his hips. “WHAT MAY I DO FOR YOU?”
“It’s Tennyson.” His fellow bandaged colleague said. “I was wondering whether you’d have seen where he went.”
All Might put his hands on his hip, as in a cloud of smoke, he deflated back to normal.
“No.” Toshinori coughed into his hand. “I was searching for him as well actually.”
Aizawa nodded. “For the same reason, I’m guessing?”
“Yeah.” Toshinori said. “His new form…”
“My old man, if nothing else, he’s ambitious.” Todoroki said. “He intends to make his mark on the world with crushing force.”
“Doesn’t that sound familiar.” Ben added like they were piecing something together. “All Might.”
Todoroki nodded.
“Seeing someone excel at the dreams he had wasn’t something that went down easy. And try as he might, he never became able to change that truth for himself.”
Todoroki started to seethe his following words, almost with amusement.
“But he had no intention to stop trying.” He said. “So, he *applied himself* in another way…”
Ben assumed that Todoroki would get even angrier, flare up like other classmates had in the face of an adversary.
But he didn’t. His classmate’s face stayed the same, but his tone had some kind of melancholy.
“What are you about to tell me, Todoroki?” Ben could feel the air get heavier.
Todoroki asked. “Have you ever heard of quirk marriages?”
The recommended student also felt his classmate’s mood shift.
Tennyson’s intrigue felt replaced by a pitying look.
“I did.” Tennyson solemnly, and even more respectfully responded. “From my mom.”
There was a bit of a sigh between his words, before a smirk appeared.
“As soon as I was of ‘appropriate age’ to date.”
Todoroki could tell it was forced, and seeing that it had no effect, Ben straightened up.
“It was apparently something my great-great-grandparents saw a lot when superpowers first started popping up.”
Ben looked down.
“Even though we have a long line of being quirkless, they saw what it was turning people into.”
His father hadn’t given him that much of a hard time, probably because Grandpa Max didn’t give HIM that much of a hard time either, especially with the practice sort of starting to die out.
“He isn’t the type to restrict people.” Ben thought. “He would want everyone to properly live their own lives, and make their own futures.”
But his mother, after properly getting to learn about it herself, hadn’t gotten the memo. She made sure to continue the tradition of having that kind of talk, rules and… he didn’t blame her for that.
“That kind of greed? Moral degradation? It’s something my family pressed against so hard, because they wanted no chance for it to get near their homes.”
Ben let his green eyes meet with Todoroki once more.
“Was that what you thought I was?” he asked. “A child bred for combat and the cameras?”
Todoroki nodded.
Ben lowered his head. “Sorry.”
Todoroki remained stern, but melancholically grabbed his arm.
“After seeing what you were capable of. It felt like the only logical explanation.” he said. “I thought us two were the same way.”
“The same way?” Ben perked up again, as it was his classmate's second time using that wording.
His eyes shot open. “Todoroki, no…”
His recommended classmate, someone that Ben valued, nodded.
“My father is a man with both accomplishments and money.” He said. “And it was that ideal image which made my mother’s relatives throw their heir away… all for a simple monetary gain after a string of bad luck.”
Shadows cast over all of his face. He spoke with such disdain that Ben didn’t interrupt him.
“It’s annoying.” Todoroki said with anguish and anger. “Because of that scumbag I can only ever see my mother crying.”
Slowly, his hand raised up again, and grabbed the left side of his face, covering the scar.
“‘Unbearable. I don’t want to see it.’ That’s what she called half of my face, right before she poured boiling water on top of it.”
Chills ran down Ben’s spine.
“I picked a fight with you to show the old man that I could already do it, without having to use his damn power… THAT is the promise I made.”
He took off his hand, a dark determination masking whatever that was left in terms of emotion on his face.
“I promised to reject him completely, never becoming his tool even for a moment, and win first place without it.”
Ben… didn’t say anything. He didn’t turn away. He wanted to, but didn’t.
“And here I thought I’d seen everything.” he told himself.
In all of those places he traveled, the bermuda triangle, a different dimension, space…
At the end of every adventure, his home and his family have all been something of an anchor. A safe space, where he could let himself relax.
To think that someone didn’t have that, but instead had his warzone also be his home.
Todoroki, with both hands in his pocket, started walking away.
“I don’t care if your relationship to All Might was just the testimony you made at the end of the USJ or something more. The fact of the matter is that you’ve made him interested and I will rise above that interest, only by using my right side.”
Ben followed after him.
“So, that’s why he’s so detached.” He thought.
“Sorry for wasting your tim–”
“Todoroki.”
The teen with powers of fire and ice looked over his shoulder.
“Gotta say, I’m sorry about all that happened to you.” Ben crossed his arms, furrowing his brow. “It hasn’t been fair… and know that, regardless of everything, I still plan on respecting your declaration. If we face off, my full power will be right there. But…”
He opened his arms up.
“Going at your battles like this…” Ben winced. “Trust me, it will not work out.”
Todoroki cocked his head to the side. “What are you trying to imply? That I won’t be able to beat you?”
“No.”
Ben raised up his watch.
“I said I haven’t gone through the kind of life that you did, not *exactly* anyway. That part is true.”
Todoroki nodded…
“But if you believe even a hint of what you heard about the USJ, you should know that I know my stuff about combat.” Ben established. “That promise might work while we’re at school, but if you REALLY want to be number 1…”
He put his hands in his pockets.
“I’m just saying that you have so much potential, and holding it in reserve like this… trust me, it’s not gonna help anyone. Not to me, not to the people that will be saved when we DO graduate, and…”
Ben raised his hand.
“...certainly not you.”
Todoroki gritted his teeth. “I won’t be giving *him* the satisfaction–”
“I’m not saying you should either...” Ben instinctively backpedalled. After all, this was still a delicate matter, he didn’t want to approach it like Rath would.
“But you are already so much with that control over your ice, don’t you see how much more you have with your fire as–”
Todoroki scoffed, and left. Ben could see him seething, most possibly regretting having his talk.
And… regret was something that was going around both ways right now.
“Well…” He thought. “That’s how I’d explain that: ‘Well’.”
As he was left standing there on his own, a quiet stillness set in on the outside, and a light breeze ruffled his hair.
The joke was dry as sandpaper but it had to do. He was feeling conflicted.
The Sports Festival came around, finally a break from all this he was thinking, and bam. Todoroki opened up to him about his family history, because he made him think they shared a similar history.
His hands reached down to his wrist.
He gritted his teeth, there was that jumpy feeling inside him again. The very same itch that told him to jump out of that window, and investigate the Highbreed matters more.
“I…”
His arms crossed, covering the Omnitrix.
“I should probably just get back to the stances. The crew is probably wondering where I disappeared off to.”
He lifted his hand. “...especially after how I surprised them with a new alien. Midoriya is at least gonna be ecstatic, that’s for sure.”
The transforming hero then walked away… as Midoriya came out.
Inside of the tournament walls, further than the entrance that Tennyson and Todoroki had their discussion, he had hid himself, and now… his sights were set, looking after the path that led to the cafeteria.
“I’m… sorry about that, Todoroki.”
His fists clenched.
“You better be worth this trouble, Tensei. That’s all I’m going to say!”
Just off the city limits of Hosu, Kevin just got done having his ID checked.
“Here you go sir.” The police handed it back, with not even a lick of suspicion.
“Yeah, right.”
He closed his window, and actually got into the city… as in he was about to.
With a small band of pro-heroes and police pulling over anyone who had even the slightest intention to get in the city or out, the main artery road was clogged with cars, trucks and all sorts.
It took him 15 minutes, but once he got into the city, the traffic had mostly subsided.
Due to the semi-blockade, Kevin easily found a parking spot, and then got out of his car.
“Now for the hard part.”
Some good old fashioned blind searching.
This time his energy cell tracker did squat. Kevin had given him a rifle, however he had also done maintenance on the thing. It wasn’t like the lancers, custom job and completely off the grid.
Whoever made that green masterpiece, or whoever owned it… He felt the need to give the knights another whooping for stealing it.
“Bucket heads could have at least negotiated.” Kevin said, deadpan. Either way, he couldn’t exactly put a tracker on it either, because if the hero found it…
It would certainly cause some headaches.
“Tennyson would kick the door down, and I just got that fixed, thank you very much.”
He looked at his light blue phone. That meant only one thing. He tapped on one of the apps, and brought the phone close to his ear.
Police chatter sparked up.
“Villain sighted at 34, moving to engage!”
“Disturbance at block 22, gunshots.”
“Requesting backup at 09!”
“Road blocked at 22, building 1 and 2!”
Kevin thought to himself. So, the fish was trying to pull the ‘everywhere all at once’ tactic?
“You should have listened, Tensei.” He shook his head. “You’re gonna need a con to reel in–!”
“Ingenium is en route. 5 minutes till arrival."
His eyebrows went up. There.
“Best Jeanist, 30 minutes out.”
He put the phone down, recalling the last thing he heard.
“Block 41. Between buildings 5 and 9.”
He took a look at the one next to him now, it was block 31–
A chill felt like it was coming on. From the trunk he took out a dark green jacket on top of his two shirts… and decided to wear blue shades as well.
He smiled to himself. Some people would say this made him look suspicious, but there was nothing wrong to be a little distinguished, was there?.
“Hmm?” He felt the ID from earlier in his pocket. “Might as well…”
He opened the door of the car, and took out a binder from the glove compartment the size of a notebook.
“Let’s see, Indonesia, Israel, Italy…” He flipped through the pages. “Ah-ha.”
Japan.
He placed the ID right inside the designated sleeve, and tossed it back inside.
Gotta say, between his phone and the binder, alien tech, biggest convenience to mankind he’s ever seen. Or rather, he should say, biggest convenience to him.
“Now, Tensei, pal.” he cracked his knuckles. “Let’s see what kind of action you left me out of.” With hands in his pocket, he got moving.
“Over here, Tennyson!” Ben had reached the cafeteria, and Kirishima was on his feet. “We saved you a seat!”
As soon as he grabbed his food, he sat along with most of his classmates.
There was Midoriya, Uraraka, Iida, along with others from their group, Jiro, Kaminari, Asui, Yaoyorozu. However, Ben couldn’t really recount them now. His mouth was already watering.
“Sorry I had to take the long way.” He instantly reached for the chopsticks, and split them.
“Some…” He paused. How do you even address what Todoroki said…
“Another boy, born with everything.”
He shook his head, and then waved his hand. “Some stuff just came up.”
“No problem!” Iida responded diligently. “Midoriya just got here as well.”
The greenette flinched as everyone started their food now.
As they were enveloped in the sounds of the crowd, and their utensils hitting their plates, Jiro spoke first.
“So…” She asked, from just sheer curiosity. “Tennyson, you’re gonna explain what happened out there?”
Ben tilted his head. “Explain what?”
Almost everyone from 1-A around the dining hall simultaneously leaned forward. “Yeah?!”
Cluelessly, he met all of their curious gazes.
“Oh!..” The coin finally dropped. “The new guy.”
“The new guy?!” The way he just admitted to having a new form so casually. Ben missed it but it was like a punch in the face for everyone else!
“So, your quirk did indeed end up going through an evolution?” Iida asked, and Ben shrugged.
“Well, it’s something like that.”
His focus was far from coming up with an answer to that question.
“I thought it may have been a new move, ribbit.” Tsu crossed her arms. “However, it is very different from your usual abilities.”
Uraraka had caught a look that went between Deku, Yaomomo, and Kirishima.
“Do you have any idea what it is though, Tennyson?” she asked.
“Ummm… It’s kind of like an evolution?” Ben stumbled again. “Like, I was thinking it’s–”
“It is an adaptation.”
From his side it was Yaomomo who had spoken up and, to her credit, she seemed to be on the complete other side of the spectrum.
She was paying attention, so much so that she was even a little nervous, however Yaomomo’s professional attitude was still firmly worn around her wrist.
“I apologize.” She leaned towards him. “However, is it… okay, if I ‘explain it as you’ve told me’?”
Ben had no clue about what she had in mind, but who in their right minds would ever refuse the offer?
“Sure.” He gave the word and Yaomomo took over.
“Very well.” She set her bowl down. “What Tennyson underwent wasn’t an evolution, though it may have seemed like one.”
Her discipline dazzled Ben.
“As we recall, Tennyson’s…”
Yaomomo paused. “Excuse me, but what was the name assigned to your quirk?
“Omni-Gen.” Ben replied, and as he said it, a little more of himself died on the inside.
“I really do need a new name for that.”
“Omni-Gen.” Though Yaomomo chose to run with it all the same. “As we recall, it works by mental activation, emitting a wave of energy in order to physically transform the host on a subcellular level to grant him many different abilities.”
“Radiation, wolf powers.” Kaminari crossed his arms. “Yep, that checks out. What does it have to do with him getting new ones?”
Yaomomo raised her hand. “A lot in actuality.”
She raised a hand towards Tennyson.
“You see, the energy signature is known to be unique, courtesy of Tennyson, and we concluded that it may have become unique again… upon reacting to Jiro’s quirk.”
All the eyes turned to the earphone jack user, who was casually minding her own business.
“My quirk?” She questioned, as did everyone else.
Ben sweated. “Yaomomo, what are you doing?!”
That part was true, but he didn’t tell her that yet. How did she figure it out?!
“Yes.” Yaomomo stated. “The conditions elude us, though I surmise it being Tennyson’s quirk being naturally aggressive nature, Omni-Gen happened to react to Jiro's sound based abilities upon being close proximity, resulting in it to mimic and stockpiling a new branch of abilities.”
“I see…” Iida said. “However, Yaoyorozu, what do you mean by ‘naturally aggressive’?”
“Yeah, Yaomomo, does Tennyson have a beast inside of him?” Jiro asked. “Similar to Tokoyami?”
“No, I meant it as in he has already explained to us that he himself is susceptible to getting overwhelmed by the energy.” Momo had her answer ready. She shook her head, and pointed to the Omnitrix.
“Hence why the support item is practically bound to your wrist, right?”
Ben bobbed his head on cue, and Yaomomo did not skip a beat. “What is to say this isn’t another outlet of the energy overflowing?”
His own eyebrows went up.
“I see.” Iida says. “That explains your extended transformation too then. It’s because the energy is building inside of you.”
“Yep!” And Ben jumped on the opportunity before anyone else could.
“So, we should not treat this as an irregular event.” Yaoyorozu picked the bowl back up. “Even though it has multiple facets to it, the quirk’s nature makes perfect sense.”
“I agree.” Iida said.
Ben was still flabbergasted a little.
“So, is there any chance that you are...” Jiro said, and made her hands into a sphere. “You know…”
She burst open them up, mimicking an explosion.
“I don’t think he would combust.” Yaomomo said. “Likely his body has parameters to ensure that wouldn’t happen.”
Jiro shrugged in response.
“Yeah.” Uraraka laughed. “Can you imagine that? The energy explodes and turns us into his forms?”
Everyone, scaredly and awkwardly turned to her.
“What brought that on?” Tsu asked, and Uraraka tried to save face.
“I-I mean, his energy messed with us before!” Uraraka deadpanned.
“Right…” Ben said under his breath. He had done that at the USJ.
“Damn…” Kaminari leaned back in his seat. “Even if he doesn’t explode though, what’s gonna happen Tennyson? Someday it’s gonna build up enough, and you’re gonna be able to turn for days at a time?”
His eyebrows went up, as a knowing smile spread across Ben’s face.
“We’re gonna see.” He remarked simply.
“Well…” Kirishima pressed both hands on the desk, getting up and taking all the attention. “I don’t know about the future, but don’t you guys think we’re missing something?”
The intensity and passion was palpable…
“Because Tennyson’s eleventh form is new! He needs a name!”
“Oh.” He said.
“You haven’t named him?” Uraraka surprisedly remarked.
Yep, he had not. Ben shook his head to the sides.
“That’s a good idea!” Kaminari got up too. He was also fired up. “What do you say, Tennyson? Could we pitch some names first?”
“Why not?” Ben leaned back to his seat, barely not lost once again in his thoughts.
“Alright.” Kaminari excitedly put his hands together. “I’m thinking–”
“I’d call Reverb?” Midoriya threw out.
“No, Midoriya, hear me out for a sec.” Kaminari had a cunning grin. “Don’t you think a certain ‘someone’ should get first say.”
Jiro, as soon as the electric blond made the insinuation, looked up from her food. The eyes were on her now.
The earphone jack girl tilted her head with surprise.
“Me?” the earphone jack girl objected.
Kaminari’s pupils went back and forth between them. “Well, it has sound powers–”
“Kaminari makes sense, ribbit.” Tsu said. “Tennyson got his new form through reacting to your quirk. He has sound powers, you have earphone jacks, ribbit.”
“Plus, you two have always made for a good team.” Kaminari added.
Jiro opened her mouth, but with all the expectations on her–
She frustratedly sighed.
“Fine. If everyone’s so eager.” Jiro deadpanned, thinking out loud. “Then he… projected my heartbeat, and he has sonic powers besides that, like we said. Uh…”
“How about…” She stopped herself. “Nah, it’s too simple.”
“Come on!” Simultaneously all her classmates channeled the spirit of Kaminari.
“Okay, Fine.” She gave in. “If I had to give a name…”
Jiro prepared herself, clicked her tongue.
“How about Echo?”
The student body of 1-A thought about it. Ben was staring in the distance, but the name briefly took his attention.
“Huh, that’s interesting.” Midoriya stated. “With Tennyson’s ability to clone…”
“.. and you know, sound, echoes.” Uraraka added on.
Ben shrugged. “I like i–”
Kaminari put his hands on the table.
“HOLD IT!”
Kaminari spoke up. “No Jiro, Tennyson, here me out, how about Echo *Echo*?”
Jiro…
Nevermind, no, she couldn’t resist slapping her forehead.
“Because, you know?” Kaminari stated. “Echoing? I’m sure you like it. *like it.*”
Jiro kept that hand right there on her face.
“Why…”
Ben laughed, and that snapped him out of his melancholic state.
“That works.” He laughed, eyes still looking at the glass. “Echo Echo, it is.”
“YEAH!” Kaminari rose from his seat.
Jiro had her arms wrapped around herself, already feeling a headache coming.
“Tell you what.” Ben jumped on the hype train. “I wouldn’t mind that… *if* my quirk happens to adapt again, I can ask you guys again.”
He shrugged. “This is pretty fun.”
He winked at Midoriya and Kirishima as he said that last part.
“An excellent idea.” Iida crossed his arms, nodding furiously.
“A little presuming, ribbit.” Asui said. “Thinking you’re going to unleash many more forms, just like that.”
“Tennyson IS full of surprises.” Uraraka gave credit.
Kirishima nodded. “Man, it’s gonna be a nice change-up from the form guessing bet as well.”
“Oh.” Midoriya perked up. “Who won that by the way, Kaminari?”
The electric student crossed his arms, saltily and so Jiro pitched in.
“Sato, if you can believe it.”
“Why the hell would someone write down radiation?!” Kaminari held up his hands angrily.
“Tennyson did give a hint at the bus.” Jiro said.
“Aren’t you getting too into this?” Asui asked.
“No.” The electric student crossed his arms. “It's a fun quirk to play around with.”
Ben laughed too. It was, wasn’t it…
“Tennyson.”
All the 1-A students almost jumped with surprise, as the transforming hero whirled around.
“Mr. Aizawa?”
His bandaged teacher was standing right before him.
“YOUNG TENNYSON!”
Like one teacher wasn’t enough, All Might then arrived as well!
“WE ARE HERE!.. TO HAVE A WORD!” All Might put his hand on his shoulder, and Ben could feel its entire weight.
“Oh…” Ben surprisedly spoke up. “Is it…”
He was going to say ‘shot in the dark’, but there wasn’t really much else to hit in that darkness.
“Is it about my quirk?” He asked. “Echo Echo?”
Aizawa raised an eyebrow from behind the bandages.
“That’s what you’ve named him?”
Ben nodded, as everyone else was too frozen to answer.
“I SEE.” All Might said. “WELL, IT SEEMS LIKE SOME THINGS WERE LEFT OUT OF OUR ATTENTION.”
“Or rather, some things that you kept out.” Aizawa then added, but All Might made sure the mood didn’t drop.
“WE SHALL KNOW FOR SURE, IF YOU WOULD COME WITH US.”
Ben looked at the two of them. “Well, I WAS looking for a distraction.”
“Sorry, guys.” He stood up. “I’ll be right back.”
“Let me get this straight.” Shigaraki mockingly opened his arms.
Tavern of the Villains
“There is a pest problem in your hub locations…” Just from his tone, Shigaraki managed to mock him to no end. “And you think of us as your exterminators.”
Basically this black and gold knight, along with his red partner, had prepared a side-quest for them.
“The forces we are dealing with are no ordinary hirelings.” The black and gold knight explained. “They are few in numbers, however their level of organization and precision are uncontested, to put their efforts mildly.”
The knight with the golden mask put his hand on the table, letting it slide across the wood, as he grabbed one of the glasses. The alcohol inside it shined in the dim yellow light.
“We have tried increasing the motion sensors, shifting patrol schedules, recruiting more to our cause, and arming ourselves with heavier artillery.” He placed the glass back, right in front of Kurogiri, even though the misty guard’s eyes were kept on him. “However, at every turn, they manage to infiltrate and secure whatever they desire.”
Shigaraki leaned forward, assembling his hands. “Sounds like my kind of people.”
From the screen, the utmost sinister voice rose, almost darkening the atmosphere on a whim.
“They are making your war more difficult.” He stated.
Enoch retorted frustratedly. “Not a war.”
He met the screen’s display with pride. “Just a trifling excavation process, for what’s ours. After all…”
The knight stood back up.
“It's not much of a war if our adversaries are mere huscarls lining up to get shot, is it?” Enoch’s voice subsided, as he glanced back to the red knight. “They are merely volunteering, and ensuring that those holes are sealed unbare.”
Shigaraki hopped off his red seat. “I don’t care.”
He walked up right to the knight’s chest. “All of us have scuffles with those self-righteous hero bastards. You’re not special.”
“Good, because those jesters are the least of my concern.” Enoch said.
“Neither is Ben Tennyson and his crew.” He, delightfully, stated. “I presume of course.”
Enoch shot a glare.
“Yes. And we are aware of the reach those who can contact us are capable of.” he responded. “Do not mistake us for fools.”
“Then give me a reason.” Shigaraki clapped back.
He rolled his eyes, as he backed off and walked around the knight, shaking from one side to the other.
“Because ever since I’ve seen your facemask, all you’ve done is hide behind it and begged for us to come and clean up your problems.”
Enoch raised an arm, stopping the junior, wannabe villain in his tracks.
The two’s gazes locked. One move from either, and the other would drop to the ground.
Kurogiri’s smoke kindled with a protective instinct. Shigaraki’s red eyes stared into the black abyss of the knight’s mask.
“Huh…” The knight stated first. “Color me disappointed.”
Enoch turned to the screen once more, scorning at the attempt of foreboding. “For someone of your stature, the help you’ve employed presumes so much.”
“I would say he’s maturing.” He, on the screen, stated.
“Maturing?” Enoch raised a curious eyebrow at that. However, Shigaraki’s festering anger proved to be of little intrigue.
“How arrogant–”
Shigaraki tapped the armor’s leggings… And all in an instant, Enoch had turned around, and lifted up the brat.
“You will know respect.”
Shigaraki dismissively looked into the black eyes of the mask. His pupils from behind that severed hand, were glowing, seething with rage.
“I hope you’re ready to part ways with that arm.” He coldly stated. “Or your life.”
The red knight grabbed his swords, and Kurogiri grew to his full size, erupting from his suit!
“Easy Tomura.”
Shigaraki felt the strong urge to continue. “Master!”
“Same goes for Enoch.”
The knight with the golden mask gritted his teeth. Tension was sucked out of the room, however both villains kept up their stances.
“Their presence here is something we’ve requested.” He said. “If they are daring to ask us to prove ourselves, you wouldn’t have any qualms putting them into their place that way, wouldn’t you Shigaraki?”
The eyes of the whelp narrowed, as Enoch lowered him slowly.
“Now. Kurogiri.”
The misty servant of the most dangerous villain in the country, shrank back into his suit, before growing again to form a portal. Shigaraki approached it, and Kurogiri spoke from within.
“Remember, no Nomu’s, young master. Just us.”
Shigaraki didn’t even make a sound, and with hands in his pockets, he stepped through as Kurogiri vanished.
“I hope you’re satisfied.”
“My king’s satisfaction precedes my own.” Enoch responded. “We are aware that your skill set lies in twisting situations to your liking, and that level of manipulation is unrivaled in usefulness, however we need to know how your subordinates would function if your facade… were to come crumbling down.”
“Referring to Tomura as a subordinate would be a short-sighted mistake, Enoch.”
Enoch clenched his fist. “Is that a threat?”
“No.” He stated. “Like I said, as of now, he’s an unmolded child of raw power. If you do not see what he’s suited to become in the future–
“You would refer to *him* as a successor?!” Enoch cut him off in disbelief. “A cild such as him, named as heir?!”
“Back in the day, your plans also crumbled around a shapeshifting kid, did it not?” He asked. “And if I recall, he was much younger.”
Enoch’s voice settled down, as he simmered with anger.
“Yes… point taken, even now he continues to be a thorn.” Enoch simmered. “However, they are one which can’t even draw blood.”
His hands gathered behind his back. “Their current segregated conflict will keep attention away from us, and when the time is ripe, their retribution will come due, for everything he did.”
The red knight’s visor glowed red in reaffirmation and aggression.
“We have the same desire then, Enoch.”
“We do.” Enoch reaffirmed. “However, as I’m continuously forced to remind you, I am a loyal servant.”
He retorted. “Like I said, we will see what my king thinks of your stripling inheritor, and servant first. Only by then, a collaboration could perhaps unite our paths in conquest, no before.”
“The very same one that abandoned you to the dream machine.” This time, the doctor finally spoke with mocking vitriol.
“The very same one that came back for me.” Enoch sharply responded, but the people behind the screen weren’t threatened.
If anything they were amused.
One was by desperation. This so-called king… who went back for scraps.
And the other was by the display of loyalty. A card, within this distant king’s hand.
“Hmm. Let’s hope he doesn’t try that again then.” The doctor said.
However, Enoch wasn’t in the proper state of mind for it to have any effect.
The gloved hand went to his face, as another grabbed the very same glass.
“Whatever may have happened to me is irrelevant, the Forever King’s reckoning is absolute.” He sat down at the bar… and looked at the drink once more.
“And when He does. When he acquires his curios, All for One, may you have his favor…”
The glass was put down with conviction.
“For the Forever Knight heart’s shall not bleed for anyone.”
“Alright, I’m off then.”
The door burst open, and Tennyson just stepped right on outside.
“That… didn’t take nearly as long as I thought it would.” He thought to himself.
“Do not pull any more surprises like that anymore, Tennyson.” Aizawa continued to scold him on the way out.
“This is a school.” He said. “We would like you to improve, but you know UA would like to *properly accommodate* your growth, and that can’t be done through hiding from us.”
“Understood…” He reluctantly said.
Aizawa’s eyes glowed. “What did you say?”
All Might tried to mediate. “AIZAWA, YOU’RE–”
“I’ve recently been injured All Might.” The underground hero was very deadpan and sarcastic. Very much his usual mood, given that he was around Ben. “Sorry if that affected my hearing.”
Ben only got more amused by it though. Well, if his teacher was waiting for a resounding answer, he better not disappoint, right?
His hand went to the Omnitrix, and all in a flash there were 10 clones of his small new form.
“UNDERSTOOD!” All of them said, not screamed, at the same time.
Ben then tapped the dial and turned back.
“HA HA HA!” All Might responded in his booming laughter. “THAT’S THE ENTHUSIASM YOU WERE LOOKING FOR?”
Eraser Head though just settled for rolling his eyes. “It was satisfying.”
“Well, I still have Blitzwolfer.” Ben raised up the watch again.
“Just. Go.”
Ben laughed, and closed the door behind him. Yeah, that was never going to get old.
He crossed his arms. Not old at all.
“Greetings, Tennyson.”
At that second, Ben turned to his side, and found 1-A class prez and vice class prez arrived in the flesh.
“What’s up, class prez?” He asked. “You’re looking more cheerful than usual.”
“Indeed.” Iida answered. “After you had left, Yaoyorozu brought up an excellent suggestion for a class activity, once the events today have concluded.”
Yaoyorozu nodded.
“However, right now!” Iida perked up. “We have to talk with Mr. Aizawa about our tie predicament.”
Ben stepped out of the way. “Well, be my guest.”
They knocked on the door–
“Fair warning though.” Ben added. “I… might have left Mr. Aizawa in a bad mood.”
“How so?” Iida asked, but Ben just gestured for them to go inside.
Iida loudly announced their arrival and entered inside, Ben… leaned next to the wall.
He looked in front of him, at the corridor… where silence was palpable, and he was feeling a cold glare–
Ben shook his head. “Is the reception low, or do my thoughts only have one channel on right now?”
It was his talk with Todoroki again. Something just… brought him up again.
The door suddenly opened.
“That was quick.” He stopped leaning.
“Yes.” Thankfully Iida hadn’t caught him putting one foot on the wall. “It seems they will inform us when an agreement is reached. For now though, we shall head back to the main stage.”
“Yeah…” Ben lightly laughed. “We should…”
He couldn’t say it, but Ben wanted to stall. And Yaomomo saw it.
“Do we not have time?” She asked, but Iida was persistent.
“The earlier the better!” He got a move on–
“Actually…” The transforming hero reached out. “If we have time, may I borrow you for a sec, Yaomomo?”
Iida and Yaomomo looked at each other.
“Of course.” She stepped away from the class president.
Ben gestured to the corridor with his thumb. “We’re gonna take the long way around.”
“Alright, but don’t be late for the events, you two!” Iida robotically gestured to them.
“We will not.” She answered, and he left the two alone, making his way to the arena.
Now that the two were left alone, Ben took a deep breath.
“I couldn’t really ask, but you don’t mind, right?” Ben asked.
“Not at all.” Yaoyorozu shook her head. “You wanted to have a word, right? About…”
She gestured to her wrist.
And Ben lifted up the Omnitrix. In all honesty, he should talk with the team about the capture mode as well.
But not right now.
“Not really.” he shook his head.
This subject was going to be something a little more on the human side… only problem was how to approach it.
The purple grimdark portal opened, as Shigaraki stepped out.
Aichi Prefecture/ Japan
“This is the location?” He scoffed.
All that was in front of them was a fenced-off dirt field, with junkpiles spread around, and a giant warehouse as the centerpiece.
“I have been taken through the entire country several times before. This is the closest location I was aware of.”
His red eyes went through the area, seeing brief flashes of sunlight, reflecting from many sights which already had him in their center.
“Our stealth mission already failed…” Shigaraki walked up to the warehouse.
“Young Master!” Kurogiri held out his hand.
With some careful listening, as his hand lingered around the electric fence, he could hear guns cock, and some pulse to life.
Aim was taken, however he didn’t pay no mind. With his five fingers descending on the steel, a brief shock ran through… but it couldn’t resist the anger he had.
Silently, and almost serenely, the metal gave way, but Shigaraki wasn’t done. Even as a hole big enough emerged, he was going to destroy it. All of it–!
*BANG!* *BANG!* *BANG!* *BANG!* *BANG!* *BANG!* *BANG!* *BANG!*
“Kurogiri, gate.”
The velvet protector got in between, and absorbed all the bullets into him!
“What the–!”
“Keep up your guard, bros!”
“Stop firing!”
“He’s got some absorption quirk, dude–AH!”
Just the way they went in, the colorful energy bullets then zipped right back out, towards their warehouse!
*PEW* *PEW* *PEW* *PEW* *PEW* *PEW* *PEW*
Some nicked the concrete… while some pierced through. Bodies fell by the walls of the structure, and smoke came out from the junk piles.
“AH!”
“Men down!”
“Target is NOT well-built. I repeat!”
“What was that?”
“I’ll pull you to safety with my quads!”
“Move. Move!”
“Perimeter breach!”
More of them were coming. Shigaraki let go of what was once the fence.
“Kurogiri.”
A separate portal opened in front of him, one which the protege himself stepped through.
“Reload, and shoot without fear bros, before they can…!”
The phrase of the soldier came to an end, as Shigaraki had warped inside, next to the line of guards, clutching their wounds.
He saw the injuries had cauterized, just then taking in that they were using different energy weapons… not guns.
The guard closest shakily grabbed and aimed his weapon.
“Get ba–”
Neck of the first assailant, though, was then firmly grabbed… as cries and laser fire covered the air, and–
… nothing quite opened Tennyson’s mouth.
As they were on their course, making their way through the corridors of U.A., Tennyson hadn’t lifted his head.
His brows had gathered, his hands were assembled behind his back. It was clear he was thinking deeply about something, and she would like to give him time to order his thoughts.
“I’ve been quite anxious before, after all.” She thought. “However…”
It would not be prudent to wait.
From the corner of her ear, she could hear the sounds from the crowd get ever louder.
“Our time is restricted.” She thought. That could only ever mean one thing… it was up to her to start the conversation.
She sweated. Yes, it was not her expertise.
Her hand clenched in determination though. No matter how she may mishandle this, Yaomomo had to do it!
“So… ”
The goal was set. Start the conversation with her tactful manner intact. Of course.
“The idea which pleased Iida.” She stated. “I… it has been brought on by Uraraka initially, and perhaps I thought it may capture your interest.”
Tennyson didn’t react, but Yaomomo didn’t fold just yet.
“She suggested that we, as a class, should get to enjoy the festival’s activities once the award ceremony is completed.”
Ben still wasn’t reacting.
“Hence Iida and I…” She methodically slowed down, gauging for any reactions. “...took it upon ourselves to make the offer.”
Still no response.
She thought a chance to ‘blow off steam’ might cut through his condensed thoughts. What else was there? Or rather, what else was there *which would be best*?
What else had she learned about breaking the metaphorical ice?..
The light bulb above her came to life.
“Well, it is unorthodox…”
Her hand glowed pink, and as she put a hand in front of him and stopped, Ben was forced to look at it… and the American coin in her grasp.
“A penny for your thoughts?”
Back in the cafeteria Kaminari had made a joke, so, this could work?
Ben’s eyes actually reacted to the coin. He picked it up, seeing half not having the pattern made to be applicable.
Visibly, Tennyson cheered up.
“Okay, that was pretty good.”
Yaomomo smiled. “I’ve done it.” She self-congratulated.
“Sorry I just pulled you aside and went still as a brick.” Tennyson continued. “I’ll definitely join you guys, write me down for it,, but… right now I just had something on my mind.”
Rather abashed, he put a hand on his neck. “Something that I need advice on, but don’t exactly know how to exactly bring up.”
Yaomomo raised an eyebrow. She could settle down to her comfort zone once more.
“Plainly would suffice for myself.” Yaomomo said truthfully. “What’s on your mind?”
His hand brushed against his own shoulder.
“Well, when I say ‘person born with everything’ to you...” Ben said. “What do you think about?”
Ben noticed his classmate’s expression became one of confusion. It made sense however, if he was going to get any proper answer, she was the best candidate for it.
Midoriya’s answer would be something more quirk based, power, saving people, heroic.
Kirishima COULD give a more straight answer, no doubt, but it could also be simple, and at this point, he had already gone through all the simple stuff.
Her…
Ben couldn’t quite explain it, but in the cafeteria, she seemed intelligent, reliable, logical… Maybe what he needed now was someone who wouldn’t be affected by the emotion of it all.
"I'm not sure exactly what you mean." She answered. “’Everything’ in regards to what?"
“Anything.” Ben waved his arms around. “Whatever ‘everything’ means to you.”
“Hmm…” Momo crossed her arms. “Then… I’d suppose it would be someone who is very fortunate.”
“Affectionate guardians, an overly formidable quirk, and sufficient financial stability to go on whichever venture they desire.”
Ben nodded, and tilted his head. “Well, you think you are one of them?”
Momo bowed her head. It was admittedly not something she gave much thought to.
Only one answer showed itself.
“I suppose, in this scenario, I can be claimed as so.”
“Then…” Ben asked genuinely. “Would you say that I’m one as well?”
Momo’s eyebrows went up.
“I mean, I gave it some thought,” he said. “And I just don’t know. I have nice folks. In terms of a quirk, I have the Omnitrix. The money is probably the only question, I can’t exactly buy a whole GAP store on a whim, but I got ties to alien tech. That should count.”
“But…” His arms crossed. “It doesn’t sound right. I don’t want it to.”
Momo could sense his conflict.
She carefully asked. “Tennyson, what brought this on?”
“I…” He blurted out, before settling a little bit. “Todoroki.. kind of said some stuff, along those lines.”
He spoke in semi-admittance. “We talked, one on one and… after I said ‘no’ to him, I started giving it some thought.”
“About what you would call yourself?” Momo asked.
“No, I know who I am.” Ben’s arms unravelled, and confidently, he spoke. “But I still want to try and understand him more. So I’m trying something new.”
He gave her back the coin, and she looked at it.
First side, the one with all the engravings, face, detail… She had made sure to make it as close to the real authenticated money that everyone around the world could see.
She flipped it around.
And the other was a flat, copper surface. A side which couldn’t be known by merely being looked at. It must be asked… to learn of its creation, to be understood.
“You’re one of the lucky few who know both sides.” He said. “So, what would you say? Am I born with everything?”
Her gaze, upon the question, directed back to the penny again. She looked at both the surfaces, feeling them out in her hand, pondering about it as he asked.
Yaoyorozu gave the coin back.
“The way I see it.” She determinedly spoke. “The answer is not as clear cut as a yes or a no–”
“But if it was?” Ben, rather impatiently asked.
That’s how Todoroki would go about it. He wouldn’t worry about but’s, or ‘on the other hands’. He gave his question, history, and answer straight, just fifty minutes ago.
Yaomomo bowed her head. “Then… yes.” She answered. “You are born with everything, Tennyson.”
Ben looked up. So, she sees it too then.
His eyes narrowed.
“However, it is not because you have naturally started out as so.”
Ben, confusedly and inquiringly side-eyed her.
“Born… it is a word of multiple meanings.” She stated. “One of which means the ability to excel at a particular field. That’s the definition, I would say, fits you.”
Momo raised her head, and added onto her own words. “You might have not started out with much, but you have *made* everything… your own.”
He fully turned to her now, an action which made her struggle, but push forward regardless..
“In a way, you were given so much more than you were, and yet… you adapted with ease.”
Ben saw Yaomomo’s clenched fingers push against one another, shaking as she put power into it.
“For so long, you’ve been able to manage it all alone, and all I can see is an idea of the reputation you’ve garnered. I can’t help but admire that.”
“I imagine… it is more than a lot of pro-heroes achieve in their entire lifetimes.”
Ben couldn’t help but smile for that. “Thanks.”
“And…” Her mouth wavered. “I… suppose that’s the reason for Todoroki’s stubbornness.”
“What do you mean?” Ben asked.
“Your reputation.” She spoke, embellished in clarity. “Your position, or rather this position of the number 1, is where actions hold the most sway over the lives of others. For you it may mean the universe, but for him, it still means the entire planet.”
Ben nodded, as the pieces fit together for him too.
“It feels powerful, purposeful, worthy to set as an end-point, and…”
She felt her own core shake. Her own hands clenched, almost holding onto what she’s going to say.
“That’s why… he’s envious.” The words escaped from her lips, as she also conceded.
It hurts to say that.
“...as am I.” She lowered her head, however Ben was oblivious.
“How do you help someone like that then?” He was still on Todoroki. “Someone that stubborn? Trying to prove something?”
Momo, at that moment, felt her mind freeze. Her head shook from side to side.
“I, unfortunately, don’t have an answer.”
Ben sighed.
“I… guess then I should just keep up my promise.” He palmed his fist.”Bring my full power and basically hope for a hail mary that he figures it out.”
Momo’s pupils contracted as she heard the statement. His full power.
“R-Right…” She said, searching for options of her own, almost exhaustively.
Intentionally or not, but it had invoked dread in herself.
“Sorry…” Ben was too busy with himself to see it though. “Whenever I brush one thing aside, two more pop up… and I make you deal with the blowback.”
He looked at Yaomomo, and pointed at the penny. “Thanks… for both this and the assist at the cafeteria. You had my back today.”
However, after taking a look at it, she gave it back to him.
“Don’t mention it.” Yaomomo replied. “We knew what we were joining.”
He shrugged, and put the coin away.
“No, you didn’t.”
Momo instinctively wanted to refute it, but… admittedly it was the simple truth. They had no idea what they were walking into that night.
“No, I guess we did not.” She conceded–
“It is what you pulled them into…”
Yaomomo looked back. The voice of doubt crept up in the back of her mind again.
“You got in his way…”
She shook her head.
“You okay?”
Tennyson had asked that. She opened her eyes, and saw his concerned face.
“Yes…” Her regular mood flowed back into her. “However, we knew you were in trouble at the very least, and desired to help you. This is just an extension.”
Her hands went to her hair, and fixed it up again.
“Albeit a minor one.”
Ben shook his head at that though.
“No.” He smirked. “It’s nice to have someone to talk to about these things, count on that.”
He took a deep breath, hands on his hips. “... especially when you’re working to be a leader.”
Momo could see it. That determined, dutiful, and yet compassionate and optimistic attitude.
He seemed a lot more full with life and enthusiasm now that he understood one of his classmates better.
As the hindsight dawned on her, she felt something stab into her. To think that, with her blackmailling, all she contributed was grief, and further pressure to someone of his predicament. It did not feel merely distasteful now, but disrespectful, wrong…
“I apologize for the insensitive way I approached it.” She said, wanting, pleading for him to know that now.
Initially, she wanted to make amends by being better. Training in martial arts, proving her usefulness and letting actions speak for themselves, so that this first interaction may be washed off.
But this… This, even though it was mere words, felt right.
“No problem.” Tennyson shrugged. “Trust me, with you being the vice class prez, you’re gonna get plenty more examples for how a little talking can go a long way.”
“A little talking can go – No…” Momo tried to call out to him.
She wanted to apologize for the night, not the earlier comment! “That’s not what–”
They reached the stadium grounds, and the wave of cheering interrupted them.
“AND THE LAST OF THE TWO STUDENTS JUST ARRIVED!” Present Mic said.
“Hey!” Ashido waved her hand this time.
“No time to dilly dally, you two!” Iida shouted at them. “It’s about to start!”
“Give me a sec!” Ben replied for the two of them.
First.
“Yaomomo…”
The rich girl turned to him.
“In the next break, could you and Kirishima meet up with me and Midoriya?” He winced sheepishly. “We may or may not have something to admit to you.”
Her mouth opened, still stuck at the earlier misunderstanding…
“Understood.” She replied, biting down on her tongue yet again and hands on her ponytail.
“Great.”
“Yes… ‘great’ as he called it.” She exasperated–
“One last thing.” She saw Tennyson facing towards her, pointing to the area under his own eye.
“Have you been pushing yourself too hard?”
Yaomomo quickly raised her hands, tensed.
“It’s… my training.” She tried to cover it up, the concealer must have brushed off during the competitions. “Thank you for your concern as well.”
Ben chose to not push further. “Alright.”
He ran to enter the stage, and join up with the rest of their classmates.
Little did she know, the teachers wouldn’t take long to hold up their part of the word. The decision on how to handle the tie…
Earlier
“Sir!” The communicator ran static. It’s the South–!”
Ingenium couldn’t believe what he heard. The bombastic tone, fizzling out… It was from Bigshot’s.
“Keep your distance Bigshot!” Ingenium put a hand on his communicator.
“Hey, speedster.” Fat Gum got in front of him. “Wait up, you’re gonna need back-up.”
“I’m Bigshot’s backup! Out of my way!”
With one burst of exhaust, he jumped over Fat Gum! He had side-skipped the pro-hero and dashed off with resounding speed.
“Best Jeanist!”
“I’ve sent a couple of my sidekicks already, Fat Gum.” The radio responded as… the large pro-hero could physically hear the other, fixing his hair and riding in a car.
He must have left the police and the rest of his sidekicks to hold the perimeter.
“I can only hope they are going to be able to support Ingenium till I manage to arrive.”
“Squad A, go north! Block 40!” Ingenium pressed on his helmet. “Squad B, west! 35 to 39!”
“Squad A, roger.” Enigma’s voice came out concerned.
“Squad B, roger!” Onemu’s voice was panicked.
Police sirens were covering the city now. Ingenium gritted his teeth.
Both arms opened to his sides, steam roared, as he wall jumped between two buildings, flying to the sky!
“There is no doubt about it.” Ingenium thought. “It’s him!”
He graciously landed at a tight alleyway, barely squeezing past the fire escapes and the garbage cans, and took a fighting stance.
“I’ve found you!”
The sinister shadow cast looked on with malice, as fury was the only distinguished emotion, and his tattered scarf blew in the air.
One hand remained on the long sword on his back, as the black shadow reflected eyes filled with an insane and yet chilling bloodlust.
“Hero…”
“AND WELCOME BACK SPORTS FANS!”
The 1 hour lunch break was over, and the events were back at full swing. All the students had gathered in the tournament grounds.
“Get those hands in the air, because it’s time for the last round!” Present Mic said. “But before that, we have to decide who even gets to participate!”
“That’s right!” Midnight took over. “It is designed to hold at most 16, so I’m sad to say it but some of you have to be left out of the fun!”
“16, huh.” Ben put his hands on his hip.
“It’s probably the tournament.” Sero nudged him, and before he could speak up, Ashido lifted an eyebrow.
“Wait, how are you so sure?” She remarked. “Is it always a tournament?”
“It’s always a tourney.” Kirishima added. “They just change up the rules a little every time.”
Ben nodded. Uh-huh, then the tie would be a problem.
His eyes drifted over to Todoroki, and he saw him and his team staring down Yaomomo’s team. It was going to be the fated showdown of the two 1-A recommended students, that’s for sure.
“I wonder how they are–”
“But don’t worry!” Midnight cracked her whip. “To decide who gets to move on, and who gets to be left behind, we will have preliminary!”
The 8 tied students perked up. Preliminary?
Eraser Head leaned forward. “That’s right. One match each.”
He looked down at all of them.
“Students from the two cavalry battle teams have been randomly assigned against one another.”
“Winner gets to move on!..” Present Mic called out, as Midnight licked her lips.
“And the losers, don’t.”
Ben could notice Todoroki’s burning glare turn towards him.
His stoic face was never changing, that’s for sure, but… Ben didn’t shrink back down now.
Earlier he was more forthcoming, understanding. Now though, Ben was battle ready.
He was committed to it. If Todoroki wanted a wall, he was ready to give him one without compromise.
“We are similar a bit, Todoroki. I know that now.” he thought. However, in this competition, Ben was determined to show him one difference.
“How far each of us are willing to go… when all the marbles are on the table.”
The effects of his additional responsibility were going to show. They had to.
“I hope you were thoroughly recharged.” Eraser Head remarked. “Because U.A. will not wait another moment.”
Midnight took out a card from behind her back.
“First up!” She called out. “The master of two elements out of the four, it’s Todoroki Shoto! Versus the skilled sovereign of the skies! Tokage Setsuna!
The two recommended students stepped forward. With her sharp, pointy teeth she grinned at him. However, even as there was a challenge in front of him, Todoroki looked back… towards what lay in wait.
A chilly breeze appeared over his shoulder.
“This will only take a second.”
Notes:
And that marks the end! What did you think, drop down a review.
Sorry for not starting the matches now, or even announcing them really, but I felt like they would be a better fit towards the start of the next chapter. Plus I kinda had a fun segment in mind for it in terms of character interactions, and that just would be too shoe-horned in.
Other than that, yeah, I can admit this one came out a bit on the self-contained side, but things are still progressing!
Todoroki’s backstory is now known to Ben and Midoriya, people are closing in on the Hero killer’s trail, and the main villain factions are up to no good, as per usual.
Next time, we have some fights to dish out, quite the number of first rounds to begin, and… maybe also a few villain moments here and there. :D
It MIGHT also take three weeks again though, just a heads up!
For now, I got a flight with my name on it tomorrow, and until that next time comes, have a great day and I hope to see you on the next one!
(Oh, one last thing, please tell me what you thought of the scene with Ben and Yaomomo, start to finish. Like, I think rewriting that part specifically pushed back the release date by SEVERAL days and… it also made me the most satisfied I’ve been for a while, so I gotta ask, was that just me?)
Chapter 29: A Lesson in Vanity
Notes:
ALRIGHT!
Before I start the chapter, I do have one quick thing to say: I’m transferring the twitter account’s keys over to the editor.
The reason for this, in a nutshell, is that I just don’t enjoy the idea of keeping up with a social media account and just posting on it in general. That’s why ever since the hiatus that place has been a desolate wasteland.
But, now that we talked, Xebath is going to be providing updates of chapters and on delays if they happen. He’s going to be posting… relatively frequently?
To be honest, I don’t know how he’s going to manage it, but it SHOULD be more than what I’ve been doing with the site.
The twitter(or, I guess it's X now) page for this story is: @HeroForceFanfic
In either case, without further ado, here comes a lesson in vanity!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hero…”
Stain let his chipped sword chafe the ground, letting out an irritating screech.
“You all sicken me.”
Those were the first words to escape from the infamous culprit, who had killed 17 of his fellow heroes, and hurt 22 beyond recovery.
Surrounded by the walls of two skyscrapers, the sound of civilian life in the streets, and the stench of urban life filled with exhaust, three figures were at a stand-off.
To say that Ingenium's nerves were shot was a desperate understatement. However Bigshot, the third person currently at the scene who was one of his sidekicks, was lying next to the villain.
His breathing was labored and clearly he was bleeding, but… he was also still alive.
"The feeling is beyond mutual." Ingenium replied with absolute venom, as he eyed up the criminal from head to toe.
Stain, the Hero Killer… He was an intimidating, hunched over, muscular man with black hair and no nose. As for an outfit, the current sights matched the reports one to one. A white cloth for a facemask, blood red scarf, but most importantly armed to the teeth with blades, a sword and all other kinds of sharp objects.
“I’ve read your reports. Taking apart your victims, injuring them beyond recovery, forcing them to retire, and even…” The pro-hero said, taking his guard.
As his mouth opened, Ingenium got a look at his extraordinarily long tongue too.
“If you’ve read them, you should know a sidekick is never the end of my excursions.”
He raised up his sword and waved it, letting the still not coagulated blood splatter onto the ground.
Ingenium could see his eyes narrow.
“You were fishing for me then?”
The other hand of Stain reached for a dagger next to his torso.
“Anyone who would come running for the glory of defeating me would suffice.” Stain responded. “You fakes are all alike…”
“Fakes.” Ingenium took note of what he said. The survivors had all hummed the same tunes from their beds.
“He called me a fake.”
“One without ideals…”
“I was an offering for a better world.”
The pro-hero shook his head, as both of them heard the engines rage in determination, just like the hero himself.
And wordlessly, the battle began, with the swing of a chipped sword.
Ingenium ducked down, before increasing the output, trying to go for a turbo powered body blow.
However, Stain was crafty. He dashed back, and carried the battle into the air. He bounced around the two walls that surrounded him, like a spring!
Ingenium’s eyes tried to keep up, but it was a pointless effort.
Even incorporating the fire escape, the killer could hold onto crazy levels of momentum.
Ingenium thought about joining him but refrained. Right now, he needed a solid surface to run on–
Right behind him–!
As his last move got him on top of the fire escape, Stain jumped down, coming down with his katana in both hands!
However, Ingenium increased the output instead, letting the blue fire from his elbows burn the hero killer!
“Ahhhhhh! Hsssssssss….” Stain was tossed back. The second he looked up though, a kick connected with his head!
“Gotta thank Helen.” Ingenium remarked. “Fighting against an opponent nimbler than myself… Even though it was twice, it really took the edge off from just chasing petty criminals or knights–”
Stain’s red eyes were still wide open. Blood came down from his forehead, but he wasn’t done.
Grabbing another dagger, he took a swing.
However, Ingenium didn’t back away.
Letting the battle be in close-quarters, Ingenium felt the blade’s uneven edge skid across his armor. In return… he landed a punch.
Stain reeled. He landed another one!
And again!
And again!
He had to thank Kevin too, as he was picking up some stuff from his fighting style. Planting yourself to the ground, and using raw strength instead of minor blows. In Kevin’s case it was his metal fists, but for him, it was the blows imbued in his overdrive blue fire.
The criminal wasn’t done. As he dodged one, Ingenium’s response came swift. He gave him another dose of the blue flame from his elbow!
“That’s for Bigshot!”
Even with the fire though, Stain was still alive enough. He headbutted Ingenium.
Reaching back, he then grabbed his katana.
“DIE, FAKE!”
Out of options, Ingenium used his arm to block!
The armor dented… and the white of his outfit got dirty with red.
It was Ingenium’s turn to hiss. With his engines still roaring though, he quickly abandoned the hand-to-hand strategy and got some distance.
Instantly, he then turned back and sucker-punched Stain’s shoulder!
*BOOM!*
Without wasting a second, he retreated. Going around, dashing, he continued the hit-and-run tactics.
However, as Stain threw a blade, the rusty fire escape got unhooked and slammed on his helmet… making him fall and skid across the ground as his engines continued to work.
*Cough!* *Cough!*
Stain drew his katana again… but his ears perked up. He sheated it back and jumped up to the fire escape.
“Oh no…”
Feeling out the wall with one palm and five fingers, Ingenium started to get back up. Stain’s eyes watched him, and as the hero got his feet under him, the killer also leaped up to the top of the building.
“The only place you’ll be going now, Stain…” Ingenium panted, but both his engines and the fire in his eyes burned bright. “It has three squares a day… and lights out at 8:00!”
Blue fire came out of his engines, as he leaped from one side of the building to the other, getting up on the fire escape, and rocketing to the top of the building from there.
He could see him moving around like a shadow, and Ingenium followed.
He felt himself get light headed, there were a number of times he swerved, but he never lost his target.
How long he traveled Ingenium didn’t know.
As he leaped once more though… Stain threw one of his smaller knives, and stabbed Ingenium’s foot.
“Ahhh!”
Mid-air, he stopped and fell down.
His helmet cracked as he hit the wall… but thankfully, the trash in the garbage container broke his fall.
“Oww…”
His head spun, as Stain landed next to him.
“This should be far enough.” He heard the killer remark. With a surge of energy, Ingenium did a somersault and landed back on the ground, on his feet, hands raised.
“I’m…” Ingenium clutched his arm. “I’m not done yet.”
His dad… mom… Tenya…
For the sake of them he wouldn’t fall.
Stain seemed impressed. “You are a lively one…”
“I get that. A lot.” Ingenium threw another punch, however just like he had done before, Stain kicked him with the iron soles of his shoes, destroying his mask.
“However, it doesn’t matter.”
*Cough!*
Ingenium clutched his arm, continuing to cough, almost like a broken rotor trying to work again.
*Cough!* *Cough!*
However, Stain raised his dagger… and licked the blood on it.
Instantly, the convulsions and the coughing stopped. He couldn’t move from where he had fallen.
“I…”
The dagger was placed back in its sheathe… as the edge of the katana descended in front of his open eyes.
“Whatever that is worth, you fought the best out of any other fake I came across.” Stain remarked.
Ingenium wasn’t done. Though his body had stopped, his mind continued to try going through every solution.
If only he could reach to his back… maybe the rifle Kevin gave could help… or the badge on his hip. He could use it to call for hel–
“Your allies are searching an empty scene.” Stain said. “As soon as I let the sidekick radio for you, I knew whoever arrived would be fighting for time.”
He pressed the katana to his chest.
“Now, we are tens of blocks away.”
“Damn…” Ingenium gritted his teeth.
Stain grabbed the katana with both hands and lifted it up. “Perish… for a more just world.”
Ingenium’s breath hitched, but he remained strong. There was only one option now!
As his wounds continued to cost him blood, he looked at the killer who assigned himself to be his grim reaper.
Ingenium looked him in the eye.
“What would a hero killer like you know about justice?”
Stain shook his head. “A cog in the system like you couldn’t comprehend it… or rather, you don’t need to.”
He raised the sword higher.
However, this time, Ingenium solemnly and fearlessly narrowed his eyes.
“Humor me.”
Stain perplexedly raised an eyebrow…
There was no fear.
“That word you like to throw around so much…” Ingenium said.
“Fake…” The hero distastefully spat it out. “Why would you use it… for heroes?”
Ben 10: Hero Force
Chapter 29
A Lesson in Vanity
“IT IS TIME FOR THE LAST OF THE PRELIMINARY MATCHES!” It was announced from the commentary booths. Cementoss had created a ring before the whole thing got rolling, and… well, some students were lucky enough to be the ones beating it in.
“ON ONE SIDE, WE HAVE THE CREATION BEFORE DESTRUCTION, MOMO YAOYOROZU!”
With one hand over her elbow, Yaomomo stepped to the tournament arena. Ashido cheered from the ground below, as did many others.
“Good luck, Yaomomo!”
“Take her down!”
“You got this!”
“AND ON THE OTHER, THE GHOSTLY ESPER HERSELF, REIKO YANAGI!”
The cheers of 1-B covered the air this time.
“Yanagi, quirk: poltergeist…” Yaoyorozu took up her battle stance, both arms and legs slightly bent, with the right ones extended towards the front.
“Tokage had told me a little in preparation for the cavalry. If I remain conservative with what I create, she shouldn’t have any ammunition. However…”
Her eyes narrowed.
“I can’t afford to rely on that, and underestimate her.”
“Remember listeners!” Present Mic said. “I’m sure you remember but I'll run through the rules one more time. Going down, having 10 counted, falling out of the ring, OR crying uncle are all grounds for a loss! Of course, ANYTHING life-threatening is crap, so we have our two diligent staff members spectating!”
Midnight winked as she posed, while Cementoss just put on a pleased smile and waved from the chair he made for himself.
“LAST PRELIMINARY!”
Yaoyorozu’s body tensed.
“BEGIN!”
Instantly she felt a soft, magenta-like glow surround her, coming from the leg up.
“That strategy, of course!..” Yaomomo lowered her hand, and she stabbed a spear into the stone!
Yanagi’s Poltergeist were all over her.
“The very same tactic that Todoroki used to fly…” She thought observedly. “... this time, she’s intending to utilize it to make me fly outside of the boundary.”
The feeling was akin to having a helium balloon pressing on her chest.
Yanagi bent her fingers into fists, gritting her teeth, as the gaze of Todoroki was on her.
“Ohhhhhhhh, could this be an early pin?!” Present Mic called out. “Will Yanagi move onto the final challenge this early?”
“Too soon to tell!” Midnight called out with one hand on her hip. “For a 10 count, her opponent needs to be completely immobilized–”
Just like that, a grappling hook formed and fell out from Yaoyorozu’s elbow.
“And she clearly isn’t!”
Yaomomo forced herself to her feet. “Tennyson wouldn’t stay put.” Instantly she took aim–
With a flick of a finger, the quirk’s aura appeared around the gun and threw it from her hand!
“Huh?--” Yaomomo grunted, as the force was now back, now pushing her down!
“If I keep pulling her up, she will just hold onto her staff.” Yanagi thought. “Maybe it would be better to go for a 10 count.”
However… Yaoyorozu’s stomach was still not on the ground.
From the television screen, her squirming was evident.
“Okay, Yaoyorozu, don’t force it. Think.” Master Hamato Yoshi squeezed his fists in anticipation. “Analyze what you saw–”
He could see her struggling though, putting all of her force forward.
Master Hamato put a hand over his face.
“Tennyson would do something unorthodox.” She thought, putting her hands together. “And, if I’m meant to face him… I need to pull together here!”
The glow appeared between her hands. “I’ve learned your lessons by heart, master.” She could finally feel something solid forming.
“Theatricality is a powerful agent.” She thought, putting her finger through the pin. “As well as…”
Glow itself stopped with the object’s creation and instantly Yanagi went through the motions again. The weight on her disappeared, and the object got pulled out of her hands.
“Deception.” Yaomomo got down.
Yanagi side-eyed it–
The object was none other than a flashbang. A blinding light covered the entire arena!
“She took away my sight!..” Yanagi seethed, and stretched out her hand, trying to navigate.
“Not knowing…” She tried to keep her concentration on her quirk. “It’s spooky– AH!”
A staff to the gut broke her standing, and with one more shove, she found herself falling back!
Midnight’s whip cracked. “Yanagi is out of bounds! Yaoyorozu is the winner!”
The silver haired girl opened her eyes. A distorted sight of the sky flowed back into her. She saw that her head… it was out of the white line designated for the arena.
A hand came in front of her.
“Are you okay?” Yaomomo asked. “Sorry. It was instinctive for me to–”
“I’m fine.” Yanagi responded,getting back on her feet and most evidently vexed by the loss.
“However…” She then added. “I guess this *was* informative in seeing some weaknesses.”
Yaomomo said. “It *is* a unique opportunity. We should be making the best of–”
“...just wish it wasn’t on live tv.” Yanagi interrupted her.
“Oh…” Yaomomo sheepishly responded. “Yes, I suppose that makes sense.”
The lights then shone upon them, and Present Mic’s voice boomed once more.
“The final 16 has now been decided!” Present Mic's voice then stopped their talk right in its tracks! As the spotlight stood on them, the intrigue of the audience was scattered all over.
“Now listeners, rise as my voice does with your name! From Class 1-A!”
One by one the fabled competitors rose to their feet.
It was Tennyson first, as the rest followed one after the other. Midoriya, Bakugo, Jiro, Uraraka, Ashido, and Kirishima.
From his seat with the other general studies students, Shinso scowled at the seven out of the sixteen.
“Aren’t you excited Shinso?!” Hagakure grabbed his arm and started tugging at it. “You got to make it to the final challenge! There *is* a future where you win!”
“Only because the green haired one carried his weight at the cavalry battle.” The girl with the clown makeup spoke.
One of their classmates had apparently packed their negativity along with them.
“Hey! None of that Piero!” He could see Hagakure’s sleeves angrily shaking. “At least he GOT to make it to the cavalry battle!”
The clown complained right back down.
“Don’t listen to her–”
“No, give them a little more credit.” Shinso crossed his arms, and… could guess that Hagakure’s mouth was wide open right now.
“Why?!” She exclaimed. “You said you were going to take their place.”
Shinso remained composed though, and just pointed in front of him, and let Present Mic answer in his place.
“And who could forget the new recruits?!” Present Mic shouted. “First winner, Todoroki Shoto!”
Shinso’s eyes locked on the kid with the dual hair.
“With overwhelming power, he managed to put his fellow recommended student, Tokage Setsuna’s, chances to win on ice!”
“That he did.” Shinso gathered his hands. He had made sure to closely watch all the preliminaries.
Tokage had immediately split up as much of herself as possible. About 20 or so pieces managed to avoid the initial iceberg.
“But she lacked range.” Shinso thought to himself. “With a body that could freeze anything on contact, there wasn’t much of a match.”
Todoroki had swiftly picked up one of her frozen pieces after that, and even though the rest of her tried to stop it, he still managed to toss it outside, disqualifying her.
“Second up! Iida Tenya! Unfathomable speed, and rock-solid discipline, all presented in one mechanized package!”
His match was against the frog girl.
“He used his super speed.” Shinso said.
As soon as the match began, Asui had wanted to jump into the air, and attack from above using her tongue, however Iida proved to be too fast.
He just stalled for time, continuously dodging.
As soon as she got close enough to the ground, Iida then took the ready position and clocked in his Recipro Burst.
“In one blue flash, that battle was done.”
“Third was the battle of spirit!” Present Mic said. “And in the end, the beastly tag team of the dusk couldn’t overcome the fury from the sky! Let’s hear it for Kaminari Denki!”
The student in question jumped to their feet proudly, taking in the cheering of the crowd, as the girl with the earphone jacks just shook her head.
"Resilience." Shinso thought. “That’s what their battle was about.”
As soon as the match began, the raven kid’s quirk emerged and went for an attack. In response, the blonde kid didn’t waste a second in activating his quirk, enveloping the stage in a surge of lightning.
It managed to shrink the beast, as Present Mic called it, down. However, it was still there, just barely protecting the main body from electricity.
Up until whatever happened, happened there.
“INDISCRIMINATE SHOCK! *1.7* MILLION VOLTS!”
The blonde suddenly planted his feet deep, grit his teeth, and went… plus ultra?
Shinso didn’t know how else to put it, but that little extra effort did its job. The beast was shredded apart, and soon, the main body also collapsed to the ground.
The kid was acting quite dumb at the end… but it was that perseverance which gave him the win.
“LASTLY, THE CREATION QUEEN..!”
“We know.” Shinso closed his eyes. “Yaoyorozu.”
The zero hesitancy towards acting she had, spoke for itself in this match.
Shinso closed in on himself. “Anyone that I go up against, they will be tough opponents.”
Overwhelming power, lightning-fast moves, iron-clad resistance or an arsenal of techniques.
“Take your pick.” he sighed. “If not one, the student will probably have multiple. That seems to be the hero course.”
His arms gathered.
“NOW LET’S HEAR IT FOR 1-B!”
Kendo, Tsunotori and Shiozaki rised.
“If I’m going to get anywhere, the mystery of my quirk is going to be key.” Shinso’s thoughts settled one by one like bricks of a wall. “If I could catch them off-guard–!”
“NOW, LET’S HEAR THE SUPPORT COURSE!”
His eyes, narrowed from exhaustion and a long history of sleeping at 4 am, opened further and further as the matter dawned on him.
Hatsume from the support course ecstatically got to her feet.
From across the stadium, he looked at the stances of the hero students… and saw Midoriya.
Hesitantly, almost frozen, Midoriya returned his look.
“Of course.” Shinso gripped the bridge of his nose, collapsing to his seat after all that excitement. Midoriya… He knew–
“NOW, THE SURPRISE GUEST OF THE CENTURY!”
He lifted his hand from his face.
“SHINSO HITOSHI FROM GENERAL STUDIES 1-C!”
Putting one hand on his neck, Shinso stood up.
Stain crouched down to one knee.
“Heroes?” Stain asked. “You mean the very ones who arrive at the scene of the crisis later than the news cameras, the ones who carry one or two people in their arms right before giving their statements, that bask in the size of their own bank accounts?”
There was probably 10 centimeters between him and the killer’s face right now. Ingenium could see a future, where he would get up, and punch this absolute lunatic on the back of the neck, sweep his legs, beat him to the ground–
The hero stopped himself… or rather, accepted again that he couldn’t exactly move right now.
“He has earned his license.” He answered calmly instead. “We all did.”
“Dimes in the dozen.” Stain curtly answered. “And exactly the point I try to make."
His glare turned back to the ground, as his katana lowered to his chest, poking him. Ingenium was extremely tense.
“What exactly are you laying down, when you attend those exams?”
Ingenium looked back up.
“My life.” He stated.
“Pretty words!..” Stain stabbed the katana. Ingenium clamped down, as his insides felt like they burned. “Mind trying again?”
Ingenium breathed through his teeth, holding in a groan.
“A retake.” The killer answered in place of him. “In a controlled environment. That’s what.”
Stain lifted his blade, licking the blood again for good measure.
“With a sea of yes-men and no hardships, did you ever think what kind of people would start to take up this profession?”
His bloodshot red eyes stared down.
“Glory hogs… perverting a benevolent role for their vanity.”
He opened his arms.
“That’s what this society is facing!.. and remains blind to.”
*Yawn!*
Shinso rubbed his closed eyes… as all students finished assembling on the stadium grounds, and the other finalists stepped up to the solid stone of the ring.
They all couldn’t help but feel overwhelmed though, as waves upon waves of people were cheering, hero merchandise in hand, going crazy.
And like that wasn’t enough, Present Mic was still at peak energy… most probably because of the third coffee cup on his table.
“It’s time to continue rolling with the punches everyone! Time to decide these matchups!”
The pro-hero continued to hype up the crowd. “But we won't make things boring! We’ve even brought in cheerleaders from America to continue your blood pumpin!”
Ben side-eyed them, as the spotlights and attention went over to feature them.
“Oh! Yes! Oh! Yes! Oh!”
He saw them performing their cheering routine, jumping, waving their pom pom’s around, all the while wearing the outfits provided.
A two piece orange outfit of a sleeveless top and skirt, featuring dark green and yellow lines as texturing. Not to mention the one big white line going over their chest which had the letters of U.A.
Something nagged at Ben.
As he looked at them, he noticed one was a redhead with blue eyes, the other had orange hair with forest green, there was a blonde amongst them, and a dark skinned one…
All of them had white earrings too.
Ben scratched his head. “Don’t I know these girls from somewhere?”
He closed his eyes. It was definitely from a while ago.
Regardless, he didn’t want the others to think he was checking them out and kept himself focused.
Shinso didn’t even give them that courtesy of looking.
“I’m going to stand on the stage I watched every year on TV…” Among them, Kirishima couldn’t help but be the one to speak up first. “How awesome is that?!”
“A million awesome, that’s what.” Tennyson replied.
“A million awesome?” Shinso rolled his eyes… but noticed the student’s attitude stall.
The crowd’s favorites started looking around, as did Midoriya.
Shinso crossed his arms and didn’t indulge them.
But something was indeed off.
“Huh?” Present Mic leaned forward, as Aizawa’s head also curiously went up. “Hey, Midnight, aren’t you a couple people short down there?”
As soon as she was prompted, Midnight took a head count.
“Yep.” She reached for the communicator. “I only have 12 here.”
“Wasn’t she with me?” Shinso saw Tennyson walk over to Midoriya. “Did you see where Yaomomo went?”
Midoriya shook his head. “But Uraraka isn’t around here either–”
“Neither are Jiro and Ashido!” A tall student with glasses diligently remarked… right next to his ear.
Midnight put a hand on her chin, thinking about where they could be. At that moment, Jurota Shishida of Class 1-B, who had the look of an animal but the heart and mind of a gentleman, had his ears picked up… cackling among the crowd?
“What are they doing?” Aizawa remarked under his breath.
The lights turned to the entrance of the stadium.
5 new ‘cheerleaders’ got to the tournament grounds, however they weren’t quite part of the American crowd.
Tennyson started to blush. He was certainly turning as red as a tomato, just like many others. There were his five female classmates, four of which were the finalists, with Yaomomo leading them and…
“Huh?!” Ben, way too dazzled by the embarrassment, let Present Mic speak for him. “Looks like 1-A’s cracked up the fanservice to 11!”
The two masterminds gave each other a very well-deserved thumbs up.
“Mineta! Kaminari!” Yaomomo yelled at the pair. “You tricked us?! How dare you!”
Eraser Head checked one of the monitors he had next to him, and tried to adjust it… despite the bandaged limbs.
“Let me help.” Present Mic said, as he took control of the dial.
“Thanks.” Eraser Head replied.
With the surveillance footage showing exactly what he wanted, the pro-hero grumbled.
“I knew it…”
On the screen, right as Yaoyorozu had finished her match and was going inside to freshen up before drawing the matches, she was confronted by Mineta and Kaminari.
He thought about raising the volume up to listen, but there was no need to bother.
With the vice class president starting to rush to the stances afterwards, and their current appearance, it wasn’t hard to put two and two together.
Yaomomo dropped to her knees. “Why do I have to be the one to fall for Mineta’s schemes?
“I even had to use creation to make these outfits.” She said, whimpering, as Uraraka patted her on the back, trying to console her.
Ben… felt like he should do something as well–
“Those guys are so…” Jiro grumbled, blushing but still throwing the pom poms onto the ground, angry at herself for falling for it as well too!
Four of them got up on the stage, and Ben… thought it would be most wise if he wasn’t in Jiro’s earphone jack distance.
“Yeah, I was really surprised.” Kaminari added though. “When Mineta suggested it, I was sure you would–”
And all of a sudden, what Ben feared, happened to Kaminari.
“AH!” He jolted up, right before collapsing as Jiro retracted her earphone jack.
“Nevermind.” His voice measly came out of his mouth from the ground. “If it’s anything, the outfits look really good on y–”
“IT DOESN’T!” They simultaneously shouted.
“Quiet down!” Midnight raised her voice in response. “WE ALL KNOW THESE GIRLS LOOK CUTE IN THEIR OUTFITS!”
That brief remark… did not make the girls feel better.
“But the show must go on! These are your opponents!” Midnight cracked her whip, and the tournament bracket, filled with names, appeared on the big screen.
Round 1: Izuku Midoriya VS Eijiro Kirishima
Round 2: Hitoshi Shinso VS Ibara Shiozaki
Round 3: Shoto Todoroki VS Denki Kaminari
Round 4: Mei Hatsume VS Tsunotori Pony
Round 5: Momo Yaoyorozu VS Itsuka Kendo
Round 6: Tenya Iida VS Kyoka Jiro
Round 7: Mina Ashido VS Ben Tennyson
Round 8: Katsuki Bakugo VS Ochako Uraraka
A roar of cheering rocked the grounds.
“Hello, horns!”
Right from behind Pony, Hatsume appeared in her usual flashy way.
“Uh, I look forward to–”
“Yeah, yeah, we all got that.” Mei interrupted her opponent. “So, you’re my opponent, huh…”
From behind the steampunk goggles, the inventor eyed her from head to foot.
“You’d do.” She said.
Pony cocked her head. “I’d d–?”
“Yeah, listen.” Mei brushed off her comment again. “Now that we’re set to appear on stage together, could you and I PLEASE have a little private chat?! Trust me you won’t be disappointed!”
Pony reluctantly nodded.
“Vice prez.” Jiro spoke up, hesitantly and embarrassedly side-eyeing her friend. “It’s probably cliche right now but… don’t go easy on me.”
Yaomomo nodded. “Of course.”
She wouldn’t. It didn’t matter that they were friends, this stage would be where she showcased her entire arsenal, everything she could cultivate!
The hardened redhead instantly approached, holding out his arm. “Let’s give them one hell of a show, Midoriya!”
“Y-Yeah! Let’s do it, Kirishima.” Midoriya, smiling with pride, shook his hand with their brawny biceps taking center stage, even from under the shirt!
Yaoyorozu… didn’t seem too affected, but Ben deadpanned at the pair from a distance. “Yep, gym, starting this friday.”
However, if it wasn’t apparent before, Midoriya wasn’t exactly as confident as advertised. “First match of the first round…”
And like that wasn’t enough… there was what COULD happen in the future. His eyes cycled back and forth between all matches on his side of the bracket.
“If we both win our matches, I could be the one going against Todoroki.”
The pent up feelings from earlier rose up again. He clenched his fist, even letting out a little red lightning.
In the distance, Todoroki crossed his arms.
His eyes went over to Kaminari, and the kid with the electrocution quirk flinched.
“My first match isn’t important.” he dismissively closed his eyes.
And like that wasn’t enough, him and Tennyson wouldn’t see each other until the finals. However, that didn’t mean the cruise would be particularly boring.
Beating Tennyson was the primary goal, yes, but right now Midoriya, someone who was also recognized by All Might and even possibly trained by him, was his second match.
Clenching his fists, Todoroki stood tall with his chest out.
“You must advance Midoriya.” He said. “So that I may show it’s possible to dominate with only one hand.”
The screen flashed again and was replaced with the words of ‘Recreation’.
“Now, we are going to have recreational games.” Midnight said. “The contestants may choose whether they want to participate in the games or not. We’re sure some of you may want to save your strength.”
Yaomomo, though the question wasn’t directed to her specifically, nodded in her teacher’s direction as well. As soon as she changed, she would try to find a bit more to eat… or maybe even meditate to recharge herself before her battle with Jiro–
She felt a tap on her shoulder.
There was Tokage, and… Hagakure?
“Hey Yaomomo.” Tokage said. “So… maybe right before the actual events isn’t gonna be the best time but–”
“It’s fine.” Yaomomo answered rather curiously. “How may I be of assistance?”
Hagakure whispered something into her ear… and she had to admit, this was a very unique request.
“All right!” Present Mic called out. “Let’s leave the tournament aside for a momentary interlude! Let’s have fun with the recreation!”
“Now, all contestants better prepare themselves. Because this tournament of fledgling heroes will begin!”
As rainbow colored fireworks decorated the sky, Hagakure and Tokage jumped up, now wearing the same cheerleading uniforms!
The other girls of 1-A jumped and posed too…
… except for Jiro and Yaomomo.
“First is the scavenger hunt!”
Everyone who wasn’t participating bolted forward to the pile of cards. Sato picked up one.
“Bag.” He called out. “Will anyone let me borrow a bag?”
All the while, Sero asked the crowd for a cat and Ojiro asked for a textbook. Cards were being opened and objects were being asked for left and right!
Monoma on the other hand, had one card in his hand.
“Ugh, I can’t believe they are getting serious over these recreationals.” He flaunted, as participation for himself was mandatory since he didn’t make the top 16. “Class 1-A really needs to get a clue on somethings–”
In the distance, he saw Komori and Kuroiro together, crouched on the ground.
“And now if I use my quirk, shroom, you get!” As the yellow mist dispelled from her hand, a batch of mushrooms emerged.
“T-Thank you.” Kuroiro shakily said, as he picked one and Monoma saw his card. A mushroom.
He scoffed. “That’s just a fluke of 1-B’s collective superior mindse–”
“Monoma!”
Now Kendo, their oh so gracious class president had run up next to him.
“If you’re not playing, then come with me!”
He rolled his eyes. “For what reason?”
Kendo flashed her card. ‘Perverse person’.
Her hands then grew tenfold in size and grabbed him!
“Don’t you think you could have gotten it wrong, Kendo?” Monoma tried to laugh arrogantly, as his entire body was literally in Kendo’s palms.
“It’s fine! It fits!”
As she ran, Jetray flew right past them.
“Anyone got an All Might plushie?” He also asked, hovering above the crowd. “I’ll give it back, promise!”
Gwen laughed at his desperation, as the kids seemed a little reluctant to help him out.
“Hey Jiro…” Kaminari took this moment to meet up with… a victim of his prank.
Her earlobes immediately levitated in aggression.
“W-Wait! Truce!! Truce!” He waved his hands around. “I’m not here to make fun!”
They levitated back down.
"I…" he put a hand on his neck. "I wanted to apologize to you guys."
The attention of all the cheerleader students gathered on him, even Tokage and Hagakure.
"Mineta sold me on it and… I didn't really think more, when I should have." He said.
Tokage looked at the girls, as one arm of hers split from her elbows.
"Hmm…" it floated up to her chin. "What do you say?"
Jiro was thinking about her response. She grabbed the pom poms from her lap.
"You're gonna have to earn that forgiveness Taser Brain." She stated, still bitter but not merciless. "Big time."
"That's fine." He said with determination. "I will earn it! No more funny business!"
"We will hold you to it, ribbit." Asui said. "Keep that in mind."
"One slip and you're done!" Ashido remarked, raising a finger of hers.
Uraraka nodded, pouting with both of her fists raised. "Uh-huh!"
From where she also sat, just like Jiro, Yaoyorozu chose to involve herself now. She got up.
"I agree with everyone else." She said. "Though *this* was frustrating, I see no reason to refrain from another chance."
She looked away this time. "We believe you're a good person, Kaminari."
Kaminari's eyes glowed. Though his quirk wasn't active, he felt a jolt rush up through him, and relief settled down inside.
"Thanks guys." He told the girl group… before promptly leaving them be.
“You know what though, I think I *am* starting to see the appeal.” Uraraka got a conversation going.
“I know, right?” Ashido also relaxed about the whole thing.
She enthusiastically raised the pom poms over her head. “Just dance, and let that energy out!”
The embarrassment they had the first time, earlier, was nothing but dust right now.
"I knew you guys would get it!" Tokage grinned with the sharp teeth, and Yaoyorozu smiled for the sake of her friends.
As the group dispersed further away… and put their focus on Asui and making her jump around more as well, Yaoyorozu didn't follow them.
For herself, the embarrassment still had weight.
“Huff…” She sighed, sitting down and looking at the outfit. The rich girl didn’t know about this attire for herself.
Her eyes shifted to the crowd… and more importantly, to the camera’s.
“I wonder what my parents’ impression of… *this*.” She thought, about to hunch ove–
“Did I detect a cry for help?!”
Without warning, Jetray appeared above her, and landed from the skies, promptly turning back to Ben in a green flash.
"Tennyson?!" Momo was rather alarmed, as she… didn't exactly favor being seen like this, without the proper attire and all.
"I'd figured I’d check in." He said, dusting himself off and sitting next to her. “That joke didn’t seem to go over well, and… since you helped me earlier, I figured I’d distract you from the cameras in return.”
“Oh...” She said. “Thanks for your concern, however it’s okay.”
Yaomomo looked away, and rested her hands on her shoulders. “Kaminari apologized to all of us.”
Tennyson could see her feet cross, and Yaomomo biting her lower lip.
“And not Mineta?” He threw out a question, curiously raising his eyebrow.
In response, her head raised.
“No. Not as of yet.” She answered, and then immediately shook her head. “But I… Umm…”
She sighed again. Tennyson had seen her, the whole world has at this point. Why did it matter?
“I suppose it’s fine.”
Ben wasn’t as convinced however.
He looked at the two cards in his hands, and the lightbulb lit up again.
“Yaomomo could you…” He whispered something into her ear.
Eyes widened, she tilted her head. “I don’t think that’s quite right.”
Ben nodded in confidence.
“Trust me.” He said. “Plus, it’s harmless.”
The rich girl curled her lip, as the pink glow came out from her arm again, making a black marker.
As Ben’s plan was in full effect, Shinso leaned to the wall, observing everyone.
Even though they were told to have fun… most of those who were in the tournament didn’t exactly relax.
“Some are sharpening their strategy.” He noted.
Midoriya was sitting down, next to one of the walls, writing furiously into his notebook, as Hatsume was also relentlessly scouring the contents of her war chest.
“Some tried to rest their bodies.”
Kaminari had chosen to go inside, leaning behind his chair, looking at his phone, all the while Jiro continued to sit down on the ground… despite Tokage continuing to be persistent by tugging at her arm.
“Some, very wisely, prepped for their fight…”
Iida was another one of those who were inside, with quite the number of cans of orange juices in his arms, fueling up for the battle.
Shiozaki however, was on the outside with just a bottle of water as the sun shined upon her.
“... or focused their senses.”
Bakugo, unlike what many would expect, didn’t go off using his quirk or got himself fired up loudly. Instead, his face was inches away from the wall.
Todoroki was perched just outside the tournament grounds as well, sitting cross-legged next to some bushes and trees, looking down at the ground… along with company.
“Reiko?” Komori stumbled onto his grounds. “I know you don’t wanna participate, but Kaibara can’t get his scavenger item and–”
Her brown eyes found Todoroki instead. The ice and fire teen’s angry eyes looked up.
“Sorry!” She retreated back, running.
Little did she know, Reiko was sitting behind one of those trees. Just now catching a glimpse of her friend, she shook her head, and proceeded to assemble her hands.
Sitting cross-legged, the silver haired girl took a deep breath, and meditated.
Watching on, Todoroki closed his eyes, and mimicked her.
“And the rest… who are still trying to calm their nerves.”
“Backfat?!” His eyes were then directed to a whimpering Mineta, who was desperately looking at his card’s kanji. “This is impossible!”
Tennyson was laughing in response, and from next to him, Yaoyorozu also couldn’t hold back an amused smile.
“Like I said, harmless.” He clicked the marker shut, and Yaomomo let out an audible giggle.
That caught him by surprise, and seeing her face…
He looked up at the bright blue sky.
“You know, even if it was a prank…” Ben said. “...You look nice in that outfit.”
Almost instantly, her relieved nature shattered like glass. “Oh.”
The word had fallen out of her mouth, and her bare knees timidly tapped against one another.
“T-Thanks.” she replied.
Stain, sadistically smiling, licked the blood again.
Ingenium tried to stay strong…
“Come on…” He thought to himself. “Someone please…”
He looked back to Stain. More time that’s what he needed. Ingenium couldn’t afford to keep his executioner bored.
“What’s the right way then?” he asked, still reeling from pain–
“What’s the right way..?” Stain repeated the question, disappointed. So extremely disappointed.
“Even when the answer is leaping above your skies, YOU DON’T SEE IT!”
He stopped circling with his hands assembled behind his back, and got close to the hero’s face.
“Tell me… who is the greatest hero right now?”
Ingenium looked up, as the killer continued to speak passionately.
“Who has the uncontested number of people saved every day?”
Stain got close, a dagger at the ready.
“Who strikes fear into the hearts of self-obsessed villains, trapping those in the shadows?”
The dagger’s edge got even closer to Ingenium. Stain’s hand and voice began to shake
“WHO, IN THIS ROTTEN WORLD, HAS THE CONVICTION TO MATCH MY OWN AND BECOME A LEGEND?!”
Ingenium, out of breath, gave his answer…
“All Might…”
Stain seemed accepting of his answer, anticipating he will put the rest of the pieces together.
“Killing… All Might?”
Stain stabbed the stone wall!
Ingenium could feel the blade… touching the edge of his ear.
“No.” He spoke with burning rage in his voice, his very own bloodlust materializing into a red and black fog, offended at the very thought that a hero would suggest it.
“It is him… who is the real hero.”
Midoriya took a deep breath.
“Alright everyone! After all the games, and preliminaries, it’s time for the real matches to begin!” Present Mic was still ever present. “Can you feel the excitement?!”
Before anyone knew it, the games were done and dusted and the real finals had arrived.
“LIKE WE SAID, IT WON’T BE ONLY A MATTER OF STRENGTH. HEART, SKILLS, WISDOM, COURAGE. STUDENTS WILL HAVE TO LAY DOWN ALL THEY HAVE RISE TO THE TOP!”
He was right on the edge of that door. The sight of the grounds were peering in, as it got harder and harder to gather his spirit.
“Hey!”
His closed eyes opened. Wearing a stylish tux that was clearly too baggy for him, his master, All Might, appeared in his skinny form.
“Sorry I couldn't say hi, I’ve been dealing with a few things.” He stated. “A couple of which were about Tennyson.”
“I understand.” Midoriya nodded.
“But I made sure to watch. You were great.” Toshinori gave him a thumbs up. “It’s fair to say you’ve been getting a good handle on One for All, right?”
“No, not really.” Midoriya gripped his shirt. “I’m still breaking my bones… even if I repeat everything I’ve learned.”
Rather solemnly, the chosen one looked down.
“I imagine the water in a dam, how it felt when I first hit Water Hazard at the beach… o-or even those voices–”
“Voices?” All Might remarked, putting a hand on his chin.
Midoriya’s eyebrows shot up.
“Yeah… the ones I heard when that xeno– I mean squid made me hear.” Midoriya caught his own slip, and thankfully All Might didn’t.
“Right.” He said. “The one you said, which was pretty garbled except for one phrase.”
Midoriya nodded, as his view had his master in its center.
“Live up to his power.” He thought, before shaking his head. “Even so, there is a feeling behind every punch I throw, like I’m going to be ripped apart if I don’t fully focus.”
When he wouldn’t focus, all of his power would come bursting out, either breaking his limb… or not on the rare instance, depending on something he couldn’t know.
And when he did focus…
“...only a little bit of it really comes out.” Midoriya pleaded, and lamented to himself. “Even after I got to use it so much, my body is still weak.”
“Hmm…” All Might said. “If I had to give it a guess from what I saw, I’d say you can only manage about 5%.”
“From what you saw…” Midoriya thought, as there were some major instances his master didn’t catch, like his combat against Manny and Helen, not to mention the Highbreed and Knights.
“Then I should be able to manage a little more.” He huffed. “But still, I guess I really was getting by only because of luck and support of–”
All Might smacked him in the head.
“Ow!”
“All I want you to hear you say is ‘I’ll do my best’, dammit.” Toshinori remarked. “Seriously kid, stop bringing down the mood! There is no way you’re gonna be the hero you want, if you keep talking like that.”
He put his hands on his hip. “Take it from me, there is no such thing as luck. Whenever you’re in a tight spot, just stand tall…”
Steam rose from his body, as the skeleton-like body inflated, and the real number 1 hero appeared!
“... AND DEAL WITH IT, WITH THE LARGEST SMILE ON YOUR FACE.”
He gave him a large thumbs up this time.
“REMEMBER, I’M COUNTING ON YOU AND CHEERING ON!”
A half-baked smile appeared on his face, as nervous sweat rolled down his forehead.
Literal fire burst forward in the four corners of the ring.
“Alright audience, let’s cut to the good stuff and not delay these matches any longer! Welcome the second set of fighters!”
At the same time, they went up the stairs at opposite ends. Their pictures appeared on the big screen. Whereas Midoriya seemed scared, Kirishima was anything but!
“He sure looks panicky in that picture, doesn’t he? But in today’s events, he has proved to be anything but! THE UNSTOPPABLE FORCE! IT’S MIDORIYA IZUKU FROM THE HERO COURSE!”
The apprehensive smile that the pupil of All Might had formed into something more concrete, as he planted his feet onto the ring and cracked his fingers.
“Versus…”
“The man of hardened body, mind and spirit! FROM THE HERO COURSE, THE IMMOVABLE OBJECT HIMSELF! IT’S KIRISHIMA EIJIRO! ”
Kirishima palmed his fist. “I’m not planning on losing, Midoriya.”
The pupil of All Might took a deep breath.
“Keep things at 5%...” The red electricity spread over both of his hands.
“LET’S START THE PASSIONATE FIRST MATCH! BEGIN!”
With his body hardening in an instant, Kirishima engaged with a running fist. “HAAAAAAAAAAA!”
Midoriya braced himself, and riled back his own.
As their faces met, so did their fists!
*Boom!*
A little dust got kicked up, as Midoriya found himself being the one tossed back.
“Come on, Midoriya!” Kirishima said, as he emerged from the kicked up dust.
The greenette shook his head. “Right!”
He took a deep breath, and shook… as more power flowed into his fists.
“Only a little more. 6%!”
For him, even that felt like a high tide. However, Midoriya still quickly got to his feet, and followed Kirishima’s example of running with a fist back.
“Smash!” He threw a punch. Kirishima guarded with his forearm.
“That’s right!” he said. “Warm up Midoriya! Where’s that 100%?!”
“My body can’t handle it yet…” Midoriya thought. “But I will continue to do my best!”
“Take this!” Kirishima’s punch grazed him, leaving a mark on his freckles.
Midoriya countered with a punch to the gut. However, Kirishima still didn’t budge!
“That won’t quite work!”
Kirishima put his arms around Midoriya, almost enveloping him in a big hug.
“My moves are a little slow when hardened.” He thought. “But it won’t matter like this!”
Holding onto his shoulders, he landed a high knee to Midoriya’s stomach!
“Ah!”
Kirishima kept the blows coming right after that. As his opponent was dazzled, he held nothing back.
“I can’t afford… to take… more hits.” Midoriya was gasping for a breath. “7%!”
Right as Kirishima then came in, he countered with an uppercut!
Kirishima actually took a step back.
“Dang–!” He rubbed his chin.
However, Midoriya didn’t give him any breathing room!
“Don’t let him go!”
He landed a left cross!
“Ah…” Kirishima almost bit his tongue, as he tried to counter.
“Spin left!” Midoriya thought to himself. “You’re small and nimble, use it!”
He managed to avoid the fist, Kirishima now swung with his left.
“Spin right!”
He avoided the fist again.
“Now to finish!...” Midoriya aimed a point blank flick to his chest. “One for All! 8%--!”
Something was wrong.
The lighting surging into his finger at that moment. It was far too much!
*BOOM!*
With a shockwave, both fighters went flying in opposite directions!
“WOW! Looks like Midoriya upped the ante!” Present Mic said.
Eraser Head didn’t comment. Both fighters now were at the opposite corners of the arena.
“That…” Midoriya whimpered in pain on the ground. His fist had reddened with internal bleeding and lightning retreated.
It wasn’t 8%, or 10… He let go for a second and the control totally flew off the handle.
“Dude, you okay?” Kirishima got to his feet from his side of the field.
“Uh-huh!” Midoriya nodded, and got to his feet too.
He had stopped it before it got to 100, but… for now he had to keep it at 7% on both fists. “That was just… over the limit.”
“He sacrifices everything, and that’s the answer.” Stain says. “The path of a hero, the position that they take, it isn’t one of self-gain, it’s one of sacrifice.”
He stood back up, and looked up at the skies, annoyedly.
“And that’s what people have forgotten.” He gestured to himself. “I’m the reminder.”
“All Might became a teacher at U.A…” Ingenium retorted, still attempting to move but his body not letting him.
As scary as the thought was when it appeared in his head, the pro-hero still asked.
“Why didn’t *you* choose such civil methods?”
Stain raised an eyebrow.
"You assume I haven’t tried?"
There was a genuine surprise behind that mask… as well as a bitter vitriol.
“The society we were raised in are the very same.” He replied. “The nets I've cast… Amongst the cheer for the festering fakes, they all fell on deaf ears.”
The angry growl intensified.
“Only during this attempt, have people sat down to give a listen.” He said. “And I only intend to continue.”
His hands opened. “Gang Orca, Hawks, Edgeshot, Best Jeanist, Crust…”
There was a brief pause.
“Endeavor.” He said from between his teeth. “You have no idea how much decay these people have caused…”
*CRASH!*
Kurogiri, without prompting, kicked the door down. However, as his misty body settled back into place, he stepped aside, letting the young master through.
“Was it necessary?” Kurogiri asked him.
The young master replied. “I’m not in the mood to sneak around.”
Hands in his pockets, Shigaraki walked i–
“Eat lead!”
*BANG!* *BANG!* *BANG!* *BANG!* *BANG!* *BANG!* *BANG!*
The violet grimdark portal descended as cover again.
“How annoying…” Shigaraki waited with crossed arms and Kurogiri opened the portals from behind the armed troops this time.
The bullets hit their targets and… gave the room some color.
“Anyone else?!” He shouted, with hands in his pocket. Once no one responded, he walked on inside. “That’s what I thought.”
His red eyes saw something glowing green in the distance, and so Shigaraki just went over to the center of the warehouse… unprompted.
“Young master!” Kurogiri hurried after him. Comparatively, he was a lot more vigilant, more curious.
His yellow slits for eyes scanned the complex. Shelves full of tech, chains hanging from above, holding onto larger miscellaneous… artifacts?
Kurogiri didn’t know what to call them. They seemed to be technology, with a more futuristic design however, they were unlike anything he had ever come across, alongside Master.
“Are these the types of equipment the knight has harbored?”
Shigaraki remained annoyed and dismissive. “Yes, the knights truly are worthless, aren’t they?”
“Perhaps…” He thought outloud. However, that didn’t mean they shouldn’t consider the circumstances.
“This line of equipment is what this organization COULD get away with.” Kurogiri thought. None of this suggested this equipment represented the full extent of the knights. Some of the devices could have been tampered with. Some of the stuff they stole could have been sold off.
Translation: What they were seeing was only a tampered picture.
“It is curious…” He thought. “What kind of doors will be opened… once this mission becomes a success–”
"Tacky." Shigaraki remarked. Kurogiri shook his head, and looked at what the master pointed towards. There were banners with white skull marks, over black cloth on the walls, while he himself had arrived before a panel–
Shigaraki hit the big red button.
A hatch on the ground opened, steam preceded… the largest device they would see. A pillar, with orange circuit patterns and yellow glass cases surrounding its sides as indigo colored coils on its bottom sunk deep into the ground, out of sight.
Shigaraki squinted his eyes first, as one hand then came out from his pocket. “What the hell?”
Kurogiri tilted his head, and squinted at the yellow glass casings that the young master pointed to.
What he saw… was something he never expected.
"They…” He struggled to put the words together. “...seem to be alive."
What he could see was a little obscured due to the texture of the glass, but inside, there were small yellow and black… creatures with plus and minus signs on their backs, and silver, metallic looking heads.
The young villain put a hand over the casing, but not really decaying it just yet.
*BZZT?* *BZZ! BZZ!*
It hit the glass, banging its small appendages, pleading as its yellow eyes drooped and tiredly closed.
Shigaraki… put his hand on the case. The glass became dust, and Kurogiri observed as the young master grabbed something very foreign…
It wasn’t the playing games on them. Shigaraki literally held what seemed like a rat which looked like a battery.
The creature was dazzled, as the hydrogen filled air that surrounded him got replaced by the cold hands of the young villain.
It tried to struggle, squealing in distress.
“Stop squirming.” Shigaraki commande–
*ZAP!*
"Ah!" Shigaraki riled back, as the little battery turned into a lightning bolt and slipped out of his grip.
“Considering their electrokinetic powers…” Kurogiri looked back at the shelves, and the chains above. “My guess is that they are creatures made to be extorted as a power source.”
“Power source for what?” Shigaraki barked. He was annoyed… and looked to give chase at the little bastard.
Kurogiri looked behind him. The creature hadn’t gone far. It was squealing on one of the shelves, pleading to them… making noise.
Kurogiri got in between it and the young master. “I assume it is a factory.”
"Hrrrrrrr…"
Shigaraki pushed him aside, the creature scaredly turned into a bolt and flew further up. Things were weird here. Shigaraki didn't understand much now… and he hated that feeling. It made him itch.
Frustratedly, he placed his hand on the whole pillar-like device this time.
Kurogiri assembled his hands behind him to watch–!
Suddenly, a yellow energy beam shot out and captured both of them in some kind of energy bubble!
“I can’t warp!” Kurogiri tried to unravel, but couldn’t.
Shigaraki gritted his teeth… as the doors of the warehouse opened.
Shigaraki followed his subordinate’s gesture, and looked as the door of the warehouse creaked open… and a young, strapping, gravelly tone came out.
“You two better be worth interrupting my workout for, bro.”
“However, all of their final days will come by my hand.” Stain said. “And when no one plays for the cameras in the face of hardship… my work is going to be done.”
“Nice plan!”
That wasn’t Ingenium, or himself. Stain sights turned to the end of the alley, to the figure with a military green jacket, blue shades, and a stylish black shirt.
“A little clandestine for the camera’s tastes.” He stretched his arm. “But what do I know… watching anything but TV nowadays.”
“Levin?” Ingenium groaned.
“Good to see you too, Tensei.” Kevin said, taking off the shades. “So, this is the punk you’ve been chasin?”
Stain drew his blade, very confused as the brat grabbed hold of a trash can lid.
“A civilian youngster?” His gaze went back and forth between the newcomer and his prey. “However, he didn’t use his hero name… A friend–?!”
His eyebrows went up in realization. If this person was an ally of the fake, then he must have called for help!
“You sly dog…” He seethed under his breath, the blade descending right in front of his neck. “You got me monologuing!”
Ingenium held in that smile. “And *I* can’t believe it worked…”
The killer raised his blade, only for Kevin to throw the lid!
Stain, without flinching, changed positions and cut the metal instead.
“Hey! Get a clue!” He yelled. “Your fight is over here!”
Stain eyed him in irritation. His arrival was an annoyance and a mistake, but interference… was enemy action.
“You had better be really sure, child.” The killer’s hands reached down and grabbed two daggers in a flash.
Kevin couldn’t even see when the sword was put away.
“You’ve already called your help.” His murderous black aura was present in its fog-like state once more. “Playing hero now will do you no good.”
Kevin grabbed a pipe next to him, connected to the wall.
“Of course not.” Kevin nonchalantly gestured with his head, as he grabbed the pipe and the coating of its steel wrapped around his body. “That’s his job.”
Ingenium, in his condition, whimpered. “Kevin…”
“Relax, Tensei, I’m handling it.” The ex-con swiftly said.
However, the killer’s side-eye did drop down to the injured hero.
“Shit.”
With glowing red eyes, Stain broke his position, targeting another attack towards the hero!
Kevin ripped it from its place, and did a forward roll, landing right in between the pair.
The pipe, and the daggers clashed.
“En garde.” Kevin slyly remarked… however, he underestimated Stain.
It only took him another instant to cut the pipe into three pieces, and stomp on him with his iron soles.
With the teenager leaning to the right, the bloodlust in his eyes could finally turn to the cornered but yet unwaveringly trustful fake.
“One more to the cause–!”
Kevin’s bare, armored hands grabbed his daggers.
He was barely on his feet, as his metallic hair hid his eyes, but not his smile.
“Hmph.” He exhaled through his nose.
This fight… would do.
Notes:
And that’s it! What did you think?
So, first and foremost, the tournament. Sorry for only just barely getting into them with the Midoriya and Kirishima stuff, I promise that the next chapter is gonna put the tournament stuff in full swing.
To be honest, I just didn’t want to skip the cheerleading stuff.
Other than that, yeah, that’s mostly it. This ended up being a Stain focused chapter, along with a fight against Ingenium. We shall see how he handles himself against Kevin in the future and… Shigaraki seems to be on a familiar adventure.
Lastly, the next chapter is most probably also going to be out in 3 weeks. Right now, that is the release schedule I’m most comfortable with, but I do hope to one day go back to just 2 weeks.
But until the next chapter where the first rounds of the tournament are going to pop off, have a great day, and I will hopefully see you on the next one!
Chapter 30: Conflict Near and Far!
Notes:
And I’m back!
Sorry for the constant delays on this one, I have just had a very busy couple of weeks.
Like the editor said on twitter, I had an exam, settled into a new house, am currently attending the introduction week of a new university, and just a whole bunch of stuff.
The next chapter will HOPEFULLY come out in 3 weeks this time, but I can’t promise it with how hectic things are right now.
But, in the worst case scenario, you can keep track of my progress, thanks to the editor, on our twitter/X: @HeroForceFanfic
In either case though, let’s get this show on the road. Here is Chapter 30! The first half of the first rounds!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Pulling the daggers close, Kevin threw a punch right into Stain’s gut. It was time to see what this guy was made of!
As he was sent flying, Stain did a backflip mid-air and landed on his feet.
“Okay, so he’s athletic…” Kevin thought, as his eye then dropped down to the injured Ingenium bleeding on the ground. “...and fast. Then–!”
Without waiting around, Stain propelled himself from off the wall.
Kevin tried to counter, but it was all moot. As his boxing style was more power-based and designed to bulldoze through, a guy who excelled at speed always had the chance to tear it apart.
All it needed, unlike Helen, was someone who could hit hard enough.
Stain switched out the blades. “He will be a tough one to get rid of.”
Kevin went for a downward swing.
Stain avoided, countering with three slices from his daggers!
Thankfully, the armor made them bounce off. Kevin quickly returned to the offensive.
He went for a kick. Stain avoided once more!
By leaping over it, Stain landed a kick to his face with his spiky shoes, with one almost going into his eye.
That last hit shook Kevin, made him want to block to catch his breath. And Stain did everything in his power to capitalize.
With the strikes of metal on metal letting out an unbearable crying sound, Stain chipped away at the armor.
No matter how much one blade got dull, he seemingly always had an extra to replace it with, and Kevin… started to be able to feel every knife switch.
Every strike, which was somehow sharper than the last.
“What does this man have?” Kevin thought. “A porcupine quirk?!”
“I will correct this society!” Stain let out a battle cry!
From his shaky view, Kevin witnessed a haunting bloodlust.
He had seen real evil before in the eyes of Vilgax or… the prison that he spent his childhood in.
But this wasn’t it. He didn’t see a man standing over a world of flames, basking at his accomplishment in great satisfaction and peace.
This was pure chaotic and wild conviction, taken and sharpened meticulously towards only one goal.
“Where did you find this nutjob, Tensei…” He thought, as Stain grabbed his katana with both hands.
Kevin opened his guard, now ready to meet the challenge head on.
“You showed up to save your friend’s life…” Stain said. “Even made a big entrance.”
Kevin gritted his teeth.
“But I have a duty to kill him, and this hero society.”
“Yeah?” Kevin asked. “Well, pal, you’d better take a number.”
Stain scoffed, and right as Kevin struck forward, kicked his opponent’s ankle.
It threw the ex-con off-balance, leaving him open… for one strike across his chest.
Gliding through, the blade let out a loud crying sound, painfully digging its mark through the metal.
His black shirt was now exposed. Kevin fell to his knees, anticipating another strike..!
But it didn’t come.
Feeling the shift in the air, Kevin raised his head.
“All fakes shall die!”
Stain had lept towards Ingenium with his katana drawn!
“Fantastic..!” Kevin said, eyes darting around.
With one last bit of energy, he ripped out parts of the ground with both hands and tossed them.
One knocked the blade out of Stain’s hand, and the other nailed him in the face.
“Bullseye!…” He muttered, as he got up.
Stain wiped the dirt on his face, right before dashing in the ex-con’s way to continue where he left off. This time… *without* mercy.
As the blows rewarded him with a very unwanted hazy eyesight, Kevin saw a man zipping around, appearing as on his left side in one second and on his right in the next but always closer, ready with more blows.
But Kevin, in that moment, showed his bag of tricks weren’t empty. He stomped the ground again.
Uprooting the concrete below them, it managed to get Stain to stop for a moment. And that moment was all he needed!
He lunged forward. Leaping at the killer, he started hitting him with more controlled rapid fire punches.
“How did the salad hair do it?..” He wondered, as he threw another fist. “Like this?..”
Kevin hit him with his right, then his left, and his right again!
Now that he had his opening, he recalled that kid’s fighting style from a few days ago. Forgoing speed and putting all of his energy in every strike to do massive damage.
“Ah–!” Stain let out a yelp, as Kevin then stomped on his foot with his iron one… just to ‘get even’ as he’d call it.
“You know, if it makes you feel any better, I see how you handled Tensei here.” Kevin remarked, rubbing his nose as he skipped around.
Stain desperately tried to pull one over with a knife, but it was Kevin’s turn to predict!
With a snarky grin, he crouched under the strike, and as his blade went between his metal locks… the ex-con landed a fierce gut-punch.
Blood came flying out of Stain’s mouth!
Kevin grabbed him from one shoulder, slammed him to the ground and then at the wall!
And Ingenium… watched on from the sidelines. Even though the side of the alleyway he sat at was comfortable for his body and Kevin now had the upperhand, the desire to get up and help was unbearable.
It was to the point of feeling like he had been set on fire from the inside, and was burning because of it.
As his fists were already clenched when his body was paralyzed, one of those fingers… started to twitch from their place.
“COMING THROUGH!”
As all of 1-A were focused on the first round, an aggressive roar came from behind them, which caused them to turn their heads.
Holding a number of snacks in a cradle position, Rath emerged as he kicked the door closed.
“LET ME TELL YOU… HMPH?” He saw he had arrived.
Rath extended his hands forward. “I GOT EVERYONE’S STUFF!”
Shoji nudged Jiro from next to her. “Did I miss something? Where did Tennyson come from?”
“He was going to the snack bar. So, we kind of asked for stuff.” she answered.
Iida pitched in with the obvious question. “Yes, however, why are you transformed, Tennyson–?”
“Isn’t it obvious?” Bakugo remarked. “His scrawny arms couldn’t carry all that.”
Rath leaned down to him, not dropping anything, and letting an angry huff through his nose.
“I thought you were a cat…” Bakugo snarled. “Not a bull.”
With his teeth clenched and mouth twitching, Rath growled. “You wanna fight, Bakugo Katsuki–?”
“Tennyson…” Ashido interrupted them, giving them the hangriest expression possible.
“Whatever…” Rath grumbled. He broke away first and took a look at the bag. “UH… RATH FORGOT WHAT YOU ASKED FOR!”
“Fireblast. Jalapeno. Crunchies.” She told with utmost importance, and Rath found them from the pile of stuff, before starting to pass all the food around.
“TOKOYAMI, YOUR FROSTY FREEZY FREEZE!”
He took the stupidly named slurpy with an unflinching grimdark attitude. “Much gratitude.”
“SATO! YOUR BLAM BERRY BLITZ!”
“Thanks a ton, Tennyson.”
“ITS RATH!” He looked at his arms again. “JIRO, HEX MIX!”
She took the bag of pretzels. “Thanks.”
“URARAKA!” He extended the box forward. “MOCHI!”
“Yay! You’re the best!”
“RATH KNOWS!” He said, and then found his seat. There were two items left in his hands.
“AND FOR YOU, YAOYOROZU MOMO!” Rath extended a small bag towards her. “CARAMELIZED ALMONDS!”
She grabbed and then opened it.
“Thank you.” She tossed one in her mouth. “Honestly, I didn’t expect them to be sold here…”
Rath pressed the dial on his chest, and let Tennyson emerge once more.
“Same here.” he sat back down, with a bag of Cheezy Dibbles. “So, how is the battle going?”
“It’s unchanged as of yet.” Yaoyorozu stated.
She had been watching the battle intently as Kirishima and Midoriya had gotten back to landing blow after blow on each other, after the latter’s sudden super-powered flick.
However… there has been one thing off.
Midoriya ducks down one of Kirishima’s punches, spinning and repositioning himself, only to get hit with a mean left uppercut!
“Midoriya, even though he is shorter and nimbler, always seems to be one step behind.” She said.
Ben watched the battle for himself a little, as Midoriya pushed back again.
“Duck. Fade left!” He mumbled. Midoriya was now facing Kirishima from the side. “Now! Left roundhouse–!”
Kirishima raised his right arm, blocking and countering right back.
“Damn it.” Ben tossed another cheese puff in his mouth. Yaomomo was right, Midoriya had this slowness to him.
“Because of his quirk.” Ben thought. “He’s concentrating too hard on not–”
“Is it because of his quirk?” Yaoyorozu asked, catching him off guard.
“I mean, we have… ‘both’ seen his quirk do incredible feats of strength at the expense of his own well-being.” She explained rather nervously. “His self-control eating away at his dexterity is the best guess I have.”
“I…” Ben responded. “Well, I’ve been training with the guy long before I came to this school and yeah, that’s what always held him back. Good call.”
Yaoyorozu faintly smiled.
Midoriya got another blow landing on his chin, as Kirishima followed it up with a left cross to his gut, and a right hook to his chest!
“However, he also has one hell of an analytical mind.” Ben thought to himself. “If Kirishima ain’t watching out, he might find himself in a checkmate.”
Just as he said that, Midoriya spun around to dodge, only to get himself in a headlock from behind!
“I think we’re at the end, Midoriya.” Kirishima said. It was a hard-fought fifteen minutes and sweat was rolling down the foreheads of both fighters.
“I’d suggest you concede.” He said, clearly being the more exhausted one. “Your hits are tough, but my hardening is tougher!”
Midoriya, even though his hands were hurting, still made them into a fist!
“One blow isn’t gonna be enough!” Kirishima warned, but Midoriya didn’t flinch.
“That’s why it’s not going to be one blow!”
He opened his fist, and sent FOUR flicks to Kirishima’s gut!
Overwhelmed by power, the redhead was forced to let go as he skidded back!
Midoriya got a chance to gather his breath, however from the dust cloud that got kicked up… Kirishima emerged with a smirk and his arms crossed in a x position.
His shirt was fully gone, showing the abs underneath.
“Good one.” He said, but Midoriya’s eyes were focused on something else.
The bruise on his stomach…
His eyebrows went up in revelation!
“Power adds up little by little–” Ben was proud with the four flicks, up until he saw the look in his eyes. “And he just found what he needed. Engage.”
Midoriya did as Ben thought.
Kirishima, as he tried to not wince about the bruise on his left side, engaged too.
“Fade back! Counter right!”
Midoriya avoided Kirishima’s attack and punched him in the face!
“Right cross.”
Kirishima slugged back.
“Right cross.”
Midoriya landed another one.
“Right cross!” Ben said as he started to laugh. “Left hook!”
Midoriya eyed up his winded opponent.
“You've been straining to keep your body hardened this entire time, haven’t you, Kirishima?” He said.
The dread-filled eyes were all that Midoriya needed for an answer.
“But quirks are like muscles and you have been overusing yours.” He continued.
Tennyson smirked from his stances. “You shouldn’t have let this become an endurance match.”
“Kirishima should have gone for an early pin…” Yaoyorozu thought as well.
Kirishima swung his arms in desperation.
Midoriya stepped away from him, and ducked right, avoiding another hit…
“With his defenses down, Midoriya can get in close.” Yaoyorozu thought, and Midoriya did just that, landing two lefts and a right to the body!
“Too much!” Kirishima pushed him back, but Midoriya didn’t give it up.
He faded back, landed a right hook, slipped, landed two more uppercuts.
“Duck left!” Midoriya was in the zone. “Counter right!”
A wave of cheering rose from the crowds just for him. Ben clenched his fists, and jumped from his seat.
“Now, to end it! For real this time!” Both of them thought, as Midoriya opened his hands to the sides.
Ben’s eyes grew in recognition, as Midoriya firmly planted his feet, and clapped both hands!
“SMASH!”
Kirishima’s hardening came undone, as he was then flung off the arena!
Ben pumped his fist into the air, as the crowd’s cheering soared, and their class also joined in!
Midnight cracked her whip. “Kirishima has been knocked out, Midoriya is the winner!”
Yaoyorozu started clapping as the greenette exhaustedly looked up, and saw the support coming from all sides.
“Nice one, Midoriya!” Tennyson yelled, and so she supported the redhead.
“You did very well too, Kirishima!”
They could see him embarrassedly smiling, as Midoriya then perked up and went to give him a hand.
Tennyson settled back down with an unwavering grin.
“That… Remember the forms I said I used to have?” He said to her, and clapped his own hands. “That was a Fourarms signature. Seismic clap!”
Yaomomo thought outloud. “Fourarms… Isn’t that one of the aliens you said you fought a couple of days ago? Manny Armstrong?”
Ben’s eyebrows went up. “Right! He must have seen it from him!”
“Uh… huh.” She responded.
Tennyson hadn’t noticed, but her mouth pursed as she looked away.
During the break, Tennyson had gotten around to explaining the incident with the two alien mercenaries.
However… in a word, it felt distressing to not have been called.
Ben 10: Hero Force
Chapter 30
Conflict Near and Far!
Back in the warehouse, Kurogiri as well as Shigaraki were greeted–
“The head honcho…” Shigaraki seethed.
A buff man rocking an orange mohawk, black and white facepaint in the form of a skull, a towel hanging around his neck, as well as a black sleeveless shirt with the same symbol to match.
“What…” a short stack then pensively entered after him with a similar get-up, and black hair with a streak of orange. “Yeah, what the heck IS going on here?!”
“Shut it, Corvo.” The NPC that captured them spoke dismissively. His gaze turned back to the boss. “We caught some spies, Fistrick.”
The main man tossed the towel aside, and started punching the sandbag he just hung up.
The little one looked around, as his face then shaped up to be an angry one.
“I saw 37 dead men on my way.” Corvo gestured at the bubble. “How the heck does that make them spies, Hoodlum?!”
Hoodlum, the one who held the bubble with also an orange high-tech body armor, Mad Max style getup and a red mohawk, had no real answer.
“Umm… Well, how do you know it’s 37? Did you count? Huh?!” He stumbled, and arrogantly said.
Corvo put his hands on his hips. “As a matter of fact, yes. I did.”
Hoodlum gritted his teeth…
“Don’t let him get to you, bro.” The other one, with the only difference that he had a white mohawk, tried to be supportive–
“You shut it too, Hooligan.” He shrugged him off.
“Hey bro, not cool.”
Corvo just shook his head… before putting his hand under his chin and looking at the ground. Only 37 guards though? Really?
“There should have been more–”
Fistrick landed another punch at the sandbag, letting it violently swing around, before actually turning to look at them…
“So, we got raiders?” He said. “In my mojo dojo casa house?!”
Kurogiri tilted his head. “In his what?”
“Well, there was no sign out front.” Shigaraki responded, rolling his eyes.
Fistrick narrowed his own, and got his face real close to the bubble.
“You better tell me who you are.” He said. “While you still can, bro.”
Shigaraki leaned forward too. “*We* are the people who will demolish everything you’ve built.”
Fistrick didn’t move, and neither did Shigaraki. The two looked into each other’s eyes, before Fistrick got up.
He sighed, shaking his head, not intimidated at all.
“Seems like you didn’t want others to know of your business.” Kurogiri spoke up as the young master seemed irritated.
Fistrick went to stop the sandbag from swinging. “Well, this kind of tech doesn’t just fall out of a truck.”
Kurogiri thought about his words…
“I’m sure the ones whom you have swiped this tech from, do not appreciate it.”
Fistrick laughed. “You would know, wouldn’t you?”
He turned to the misty one.
“See bro, I can totally tell the bounty hunters those tinheads hire when I see them.” He said. “You two are just those types of low priority guys.”
Shigaraki’s red eyes turned to him in fury, but Kurogiri held him back.
Midoriya arrived at his class’s section to watch.
“Hey, Deku!” Of course, as he stepped forward, Uraraka called out to him first.
Iida pointed to the seat next to them in between himself and Tennyson. “We have saved a seat for you.”
Midoriya’s face lit up. “Thanks guys.”
He then saw Tennyson looking back at him and raising his arm proudly.
He walked down and took his place.
Yaoyorozu leaned forward.
“That was a very good match.” She stated, and Midoriya couldn’t help but feel proud.
“Thanks…” He stated.
“Same here.” Ben said, and then raised his arms. “But you gotta learn to keep light on your feet too.”
“Yeah.” Jiro leaned forward. “We know Kirishima wasn’t no slouch, but try to NOT block with your face so much, you know.”
“Fair enough.” Midoriya nodded and looked into his fist. “It was… sort of the price for not breaking my bones this time.”
He couldn’t see it, but Bakugo looked over as soon as he heard that.
Midoriya lowered his hand. “I should improve enough to apply the brakes automatically.”
The fires of the arena lit again. Another match was imminent!
“THANK YOU FOR WAITING EVERYONE!” Present Mic’s voice came through. “NOW, LET’S INTRODUCE OUR NEXT COMPETITORS!”
Both walked out the gates. Two students with determined looks, but radically different locks of hair.
“Every garden needs a caretaker as they say.” Present Mic said. “Here comes the princess of greenery herself, SHIOZAKI IBARA FROM HERO COURSE CLASS 1-B!”
With her hands together, Shiozaki got on the stage with direct focus on the match at hand. Her thorned hair, even though not much was known about her opponent, stood ready.
Shinso, on the other hand, was making no such preparations. He didn’t have a stance like he was going to fight. The general studies student wasn’t even looking at his opponent.
With just a hand, itching the back of his neck, he looked up at Present Mic.
“No one expected him to make it this far, but he’s the living proof that greatness can come from anywhere! Please welcome, SHINSO HITOSHI FROM GENERAL STUDIES!”
The crowd still cheered for them.
“What do you say this time, Tennyson?” Sero sat next to him.
Ben shrugged in response. “Dunno. I… don’t think I have seen either of their quirks in action before.”
Ashido dug her hand to the last bit of dust that the chip packet had inside it. “Well, she controlled vines back during the cavalry battle.”
“Oh, right.” Ben nodded. “She helped Midoriya with flying.”
Her quirk honestly reminded him of Wildvine.
"It provided them with a reliable means of offense and defense." Yaoyorozu recalled her own observations as well. "At her rate, there is no reason to doubt Shiozaki will become a great hero in the future. "
Tennyson raised his hand. “Okay, what is she up against? What’s Shinso got?”
“Uh, I think…” Uraraka’s eyebrows went up. “Wait, what was it?”
“You don’t know the quirk of someone who was on your team?” Sero asked surprisedly, as Uraraka continued to hum, but still had no answer.
Yaoyorozu was surprised by that expression.
Midoriya did, since he most probably recruited him as the leader, and yet Uraraka didn’t…
But, in that case, what could… ‘require’ Midoriya for the lack of a better word, to keep a teammate’s quirk a secret?
“BEGIN!” Present Mic shouted, and Shiozaki quickly set up the field.
Her vines instantly dug through the ground, with Shinso feeling the upcoming rumbling.
Without a second wasted, he got to running and seemingly avoided two strands of the vines. People noted that Shinso might be athletic, but Ben noticed he was nothing of the sorts.
Gwen had made sure to almost always note that he was relying on his alien forms too much, and this kid, whoever he was, was way worse than he was.
Shiozaki was clearly just giving him some courtesy to look good in front of the cameras.
“Deku. You were the one who wanted to recruit Shinso as a wild card.” Uraraka, after enough humming, turned to her classmate. “Did you know his quirk?”
Midoriya, not lifting his head from the notebook, confirmed it.
“Yeah, uh-huh...” He said, fixated on the round. “O-Or rather, I didn’t know the trigger, the extent of its capabilities–”
“But you had a gist?” Tennyson tilted his head, and Midoriya rather shamefully nodded.
“Then why did you keep it from us?” Uraraka asked. “Especially when he was the ace against Tennyson?”
Ben tilted his head. “Ace?”
Sero still wasn’t done though. “How did you accept being on a team, without knowing all of your teammate’s powers though?”
The pink blushes on Uraraka’s cheeks reddened. “I trusted Deku! Alright?!”
Midoriya bit his lip.
Shinso had finally run to the edge of the arena, and Shiozaki had wrapped her vines around his arms and feet. It was checkmate.
Midoriya sighed. “I got a glimpse of his quirk during the obstacle course when I was breaking myself out of Todoroki’s ice. After I told him about it, he… kind of asked me to keep it a secret.”
“IS THAT THE END FOR SHINSO?!” Present Mic shouted. “THE COUNT FOR HIM STARTS NOW!”
Shinso tugged at the vines, however if only one was wrapped around his wrist the first time, now that number grew to be three.
“I apologize. For our one time alliance, has concluded with us on opposite sides.” Shiozaki gathered her hands together.
Shinso pursed his lips.
“I suggest you concede.” Shiozaki said.
And watching Midoriya obsessively keep notes, Ben… felt like he should perk up. If Midoriya actually considered this guy to be capable of turning the tables, then he had to see this.
And Yaomomo seemed to be in agreement.
She leaned forward. What kind of quirk could beat the raw force of nature which was Shiozaki’s vine quirk?
“You hero course students are all the same.” Shinso snarkily remarked.
He looked at the vines around his limbs. “I mean, YOU still think you won.”
Shiozaki… was seemingly taken aback.
"Speaking of which, why is t–?!” Shinso felt his hand pulled back.
The bindings on his arms got tighter.
“What shall you mean?” Shiozaki asked, rather vindictively.
Shinso gritted his teeth under his breath.
“It’s because you got a stronger quirk…” He said. “You think you won because of that.”
The vine girl shook her head.
“No.” She shook her head. “I–”
“Isn’t that why you asked me to concede?”
Shiozaki pensively paused, and… Midoriya did too. His hands stopped with the note taking.
Shinso had her attention on the vine girl and now...
…he had her attention. After those words, Shiozaki had tensed.
He bit his tongue. This was it!
“You think you can tell me what to do because you think you’re better.” He pushed, and then looked up at the commentators.
He scoffed. “’I give up’, huh?”
Shinso rolled his head rather frustratedly. “All it takes is three words to stop the fighting… Doesn’t it fit their theme of one big test for both our body and spirit?”
His eyes landed on her.
“When you told me to concede, you thought my spirit wasn't an equal of yours?”
Shiozaki opened her mouth. “I did not mean it in–”
However Shiozaki… stopped short.
Midoriya’s eyebrows shot up!
“And I just won.” Shinso thought.
“Shiozaki?” Uraraka tilted her head from the stances, but her body just became more slouched, losing that previous dignity.
Her pupils were now vacant… and empty.
“Hey, hey, what’s the matter?!” Present Mic called out–!
“Could you get this off?” Shinso asked and gestured to the vines. Shiozaki did as she was told, she released him!
Both Ben and Yaomomo got up from their seats. THAT! MIND-CONTROLLING WAS HIS QUIRK?!
Ben was amazed. Between the aliens and knights, he had almost forgotten that Japan was filled with greatness and just plain surprising stuff beyond that.
Yaoyorozu’s mouth opened all the way. This… This was so highly unexpected!
“Shinso could control minds.” She thought. “Giving him the ability to take anyone out of commission… on a whim.”
Back at the arena, Shinso solemnly looked at the mind-controlled, stationary Shiozaki in front of him and an apologetic sigh left his mouth.
“If you know what you want your future to hold, you can’t worry about what people think.” He thought to himself. “Just spout some stuff, get them riled up, and…”
He gritted his teeth.
“As long as you harden your thoughts Hitoshi, you’ll get by just fine.”
“Would you look at that, our dear viewers!” Present Mic called out. “Shiozaki has… seemingly walked right out of bounds! The winner of round 2 is Shinso Hitoshi!”
Todoroki stomped off.
However, the voices of his teachers didn’t relent through the speakers.
“I’ll tell you Eraser, it has really just been one surprise after the other this year!”
“Yes. The students aren’t holding anything back.” Eraser Head responded.
“I’m glad you say that, because our next contestants are just those loose-cannon types!” Present Mic said, before looking down at the stage again. “Really though, can you believe it? We have someone with a brainwashing quirk!”
“In general studies.” Eraser Head remarked.
Present Mic paid no mind. “Do you also think it’s kind of cheati–!”
As Todoroki got inside the structure, the voices finally got muffled.
He scoffed at the idea. “Like I’d let myself be controlled–”
Like he had stepped on a minefield, the memory of the USJ rose to prove otherwise.
Todoroki gritted his teeth.
“It was one time.” He shook his head. Never again… would he let that happen.
He then turned the corner, and like his mood couldn’t be ruined any further…
“What do *you* want?” He called out with sarcasm.
There was standing the Flame Hero himself, Endeavor. With crossed arms, he was leaning to the wall and side-eyeing him.
“I was wondering whether you’re done disgracing yourself out there, Shoto.” He responded bluntly.
Shoto continued to walk past him, eyes down on the ground, and his hands made into fists.
“If you were to use that power on your left side, victory would have come easily in both of the other rounds.” Endeavor kept his tone low. “You will be 16, come next year. End this childish rebellion of yours.”
Shoto opened his mouth, but closed it.
“Your duty is to emerge as number 1, and surpass that imbecile, All Might.”
The fire in Endeavor’s mask burned hotter.
“Do you understand?”
Scowling, and a shadow falling over his face, Todoroki bit his lip.
“You’re different from your siblings. You’re my perfect creation. My masterpiece.”
Holding himself back from lashing out, the ‘masterpiece’ in question spoke.
“Is that all you can say to me, you deadbeat?” He said, seething.
Endeavor, if he paid attention, would literally hear high blood pressure peak with every word.
“I will win only with mom’s power.”
Grinding his teeth, he continued as the light at the end got closer and closer.
“And I won’t give you the pleasure of seeing me use yours.”
Endeavor narrowed his side-eye, measuring if his son was really just spouting hot air. However, his dedication seemed real, regrettably hardened.
He disappointedly shook his head.
“Even if that works for you here, in this tournament…” Endeavor said. “... You’ll soon find the limits of that power.”
Though his supposed father couldn’t see it, Shoto had an infuriated cold stare, loathing himself.
“That promise might work while we’re at school, but if you REALLY want to be number 1…” He recalled. “I’m just saying that you have so much potential and holding it in reserve like this is not gonna help anyone.”
That’s what Tennyson had told him too.
But…
Ice crept up his skin again.
Frankly, he had enough of people telling him what to do.
On the spectator seats, Gwen’s eyes were transfixed on a crimson and gold talisman…
This was supposed to be the receiver charm of the one she gave to Kevin. It was still silent and unlit.
“Kevin still didn’t use it.” She thought. Closing her eyes, and putting her hands on the temples of her face, she could feel something going on… but she couldn’t quite place her finger on it–
“THANKS FOR WAITING!”
The blonde pro-hero’s booming voice was back on the speakers. Gwen put the charm back in her purse.
“IT’S TIME FOR THE THIRD MATCH!”
From 1-A’s side of the benches, instantly, Midoriya took out his burnt notebook.
“Where did…” Uraraka, who watched it happen, was still at a loss for words.
Tennyson leaned back.
“So…” And Jiro leaned forward from the above seat. “What advice did you give to taserbrain?”
Ben nervously smiled.
“Welp…” He shook his head. “Honestly, there wasn’t much to say.”
His eyes followed as both fighters got on the stage. The intensity emanating from Todoroki was evident.
“I told him to not wait for any showbusiness… just fire.”
Tennyson’s hands gathered.
“Huh…” Jiro shrugged and leaned back to her seat. “Here’s to hoping he listened.”
“We saw his skills earlier, but let’s see if they will save him this time! Here’s the one with lighting to bring down the darkest of shadows! IT’S KAMINARI DENKI FROM THE HERO COURSE!”
Kaminari kept up a relaxed attitude… though he didn’t wave towards the crowds this time.
To be real, that expression was the same as someone who knew they were dead.
“Yep, I’m the first one in for another Todoroki clinic.” He thought, as the match between the fire and ice teen and that girl from 1-B played back in his head.
She could fly around which delayed that battle, a little. Him? He couldn't do that.
“Taking third in the first stage, only to almost get rung out in the second. However yet, our dear viewers, he didn’t get into the hero course based on recommendations for nothing! IT’S TODOROKI SHOTO FROM THE HERO COURSE!”
From the benches, Yaoyorozu gathered her hands. “We shall see how he does, Tennyson. I don’t believe it was right to underestimate him… Todoroki is still very formidable.”
Kaminari, in the meantime, shook his head.
“Come on man, keep that morale high.” He talked to himself, closing his eyes. “You… You have something that girl didn’t have.”
Tennyson had very clear instructions. Kaminari opened his eyes.
“Dig deep and do exactly as I did with Tokoyami. Discharge all I got before he can get one move in...”
His opponent could do exactly that as well.
“READY?!”
Kaminari raised his arms. Todoroki just stood there… with his face covered by his hair.
“BEGIN!”
Electricity thundered from out of Kaminari, as he opened his arms!
“Sorry Todoroki, but I wanna win this as much as everyone else!”
The sky felt like it split open.
“INDISCRIMINATE SHOCK! 1.7 MIL–!”
Todoroki raised his face… and before anything happened, Kaminari’s blood ran cold.
“I apologize.”
Unrivaled by anything that he did before, in festival or otherwise, Todoroki grinded his crampon-style shoes to the ground, and a wave of ice washed over him.
Suddenly the ground quaked!
Even from his protected commentary booth, Eraser Head was left flabbergasted as Present Mic’s orange spectacles… fell from his face.
A sudden shadow cast down upon the heroes outside, patrolling the grounds. Only when they looked up did they understand why.
“Holy…” Death Arms uttered.
Mt. Lady had fallen on her ass, as Kamui Woods, the only one who could move among them, nodded. “Yeah…”
From the tournament grounds, with half of his body also frozen over, Todoroki let out a chilling breath, as fractals of ice dropped from the giant glacial mass.
Endeavor scoffed at the performance.
“Wow.” Tennyson stared at the ice that had stopped right in his face. Yaoyorozu had her hand on her mouth, stunned.
He tilted his head to the left, and managed to still see the arena… and in the misty cloud, Todoroki’s eyes were still on him. Ben opened his mouth, only to wind it shut–
“W-W-Wasn’t th-hat a little… overkill?!” Kaminari’s body was completely frigid, as he was in the iceberg itself.
And, caught in the crossfire herself with half her body in ice, Midnight asked as she shivered. “T-Tell the truth Kaminari, c-can you move?”
“H-HELL NO!” He answered. “Oww!”
Midnight raised her unfrozen hand. “Kaminari is immobilized! Todoroki advances to the second round!”
A female hero’s voice came from the benches, and the crowd started to cheer in consolation. “Don’t worry about it, shock boy!”
Kaminari wanted to shake his head at them… but couldn’t.
The fire and ice teen, as his sights descended from the benches, saw what he had done and stepped forward.
“Sorry.” Todoroki said and put his left hand on Kaminari’s chest. “I went overboard.”
The all so sweet relief of warmth came through.
Todoroki averted his eyes. “I was angry.”
“And what I said then… was a mistake.” Ben solemnly crossed his arms, and stated under his breath. However, the only response that came was Yaoyorozu standing up.
Unnerved, she went towards the prep rooms, early.
“You have seen right through us…” Kurogiri admitted, as Fistrick towered over them.
His yellow, misty eyes went down. “Perhaps it’s true that your notoriety isn’t unfounded.”
Fistrick raised an eyebrow curiously. “Notoriety?”
“In the underworld.” Kurogiri stated.
He spoke with what he picked up from his master… Luring the enemy into a false sense of security, through compliments and praises.
“The high caliber of your tech, and your fierce opposition to the knights. It hasn’t gone unnoticed, Sergeant of Fortune, Fistrick.”
Fistrick, in response, laughed. “Oh really?”
He was buying into it.
He turned to his crew. “Hear that boys? Smoke boy here says The Tinkerer has gone and done, made us famous.”
“The Tinkerer?..” Kurogiri thought.
“Speaking of which boss…” Hooligan walked over to him. “He’s asking for new parts again.”
The henchmen passed along a note, which Fistrick grumpily took a look at.
He scoffed angrily. “Always with these weird-ass asks, that frog. He’s still in the back?”
Hooligan nodded.
“Corvo!” Fistrick shouted, and the pint-size in question perked up. “Go tell the luxury-suite I’ll see what I can do.”
Corvo didn’t need to hear it twice and exited his field of view. Shigaraki shook his head.
Mad Max wannabe’s working with a frog of all things…
“Right.” He grumbled. “Great to see such important matters we’re assigned to.”
Kurogiri, however, put two and two together. Both the advanced armor on the henchmen, the electromagnetic field which prevented his teleportation…
“I see…” he said. “You steal technology for the Forever Knights and then modify them.”
“One freak makes it. And another freak improves it. I mass-produce it and sell it to the highest bidder.” Fistrick said, crossing his arms and shrugging all problems away. “It's just good business bro, and it ain't about to stop anytime soon.”
In the room designated as “Player Waiting Room 2”, Yaoyorozu was confined to her thoughts.
There was some water, towels on some tables, but other than that the tables, desks, lockers, and the foldable chairs… It was similar to the room they initially waited in.
“Perhaps the rooms were repurposed.” She thought, as her eyes traveled.
Opening her locker, she found her pink backpack and her tablet… but it did little in the way of helping.
Her mind just couldn’t shake it, both what happened just now with Todoroki and… what happened during the break.
“How long has it been?” She asked.
“4 days or so.” Tennyson answered. “That has been… such a hectic day.”
He crossed his arms. “I mean, I almost lost Midoriya, I got ambushed twice in one day, and I got to meet two others, misguided but still fighting aliens like we are.”
Pulling her pom pom’s closer, Yaoyorozu closed in on herself. She couldn’t… dare imagine what that would be like.
“I understand how stressful that must have been.” She side-eyed him. “But… Tennyson, you haven’t. Midoriya’s here, with us, and…”
Tennyson nodded. “I know.”
He got to his feet.
“And on the topic of some good news, my cousin told me today that Ingenium has managed to store their stash off-site.” He clapped his hands. “Specifically, at the Highbreed ship at the abandoned mines.”
She tilted her head. “Ingeni– Oh, right. He’s… Magister Labrid’s contact. My mistake.”
Ben nodded, and she clasped her hands, looking at the ground. Yaoyorozu needed a second to process it all, and Tennyson stuck with her.
"I’m glad." She responded.
Tennyson crossed his arms. “Yeah, the info just came in while we made it to the tournament grounds.”
Yaoyorozu nodded. "Thank you for sharing this."
"Well , I did say no more secrets." Tennyson shrugged. "Sorry about the delay."
Yaomomo… sighed.
Honestly, she could understand why he waited… but it still stung so much!
“For 12 hours Midoriya, our classmate, has been MIA and I… I was busy with schoolwork of all things!”
Definitely she didn't say schoolwork wasn't important. It was, but with this information, she felt like she could have been doing so much more during that time!
"At the very least Mr. Levin's plan was sound." A hand landed over her brows.
"If Tennyson hadn’t thrown his fight against Mr. Armstrong, and he couldn’t check-in with Ms. Wheels, a panic would have occurred."
And a panic, for people like them, could have been disastrous. In a situation such as that, they wouldn’t have hesitated to hurt them… starting with Midoriya.
"Same scenario if they had simply avoided contact as well." Yaoyorozu thought. "The pressure of being outnumbered could have resulted in them sending Midoriya to this other dimension."
Her hands gathered. Luring them to a false sense of security and following them to their hideout would have been the best option, which was exactly what Mr. Levin had done.
She should have been grateful then. Everyone managed to get out okay. A-And… Ingenium was also a part of them! A Plumber! That’s who Magister Labrid was talking about… but she wasn't.
“Perhaps I could intern with him.” The briefest of thoughts occurred to her. Then maybe, just *maybe* he could help her.
Maybe the older sibling of Iida could finally make her like the others…
“Remarkable.”
He looked up at the television in the top corner of the room and turned it on.
Present Mic’s brazen tone instantly blasted into the room.
“Please welcome the fully equipped gadget dynamo! HATSUME MEI OF THE SUPPORT COURSE!”
The cameras showed off a confident teenager with pink dreadlock hair, and equipped all over in, what seemed to be, haphazardly prepared machinery.
Instantly, the television then cut to her opponent… An overwhelmed, and shy Tsunotori.
Yaomomo squinted. She could tell Tsunotori was so timid, that she was even trying to prevent her hooves clicking upon contacting with the ground–
“HEY PONY!”
The camera’s changed direction to the stances, and there was Tokage… supporting her classmate?
Being held back by Shishida, she called down. “BEAT ALL THEIR ASSES IN PLACE OF ME!”
Her eyes then scrolled to the right. Yanagi, Komori, Kodai, Kendo and Shiozaki were also in support of her from the stands.
“Yeah, don’t be nervous!” Kendo shouted. “Instead, give them something to be nervous of!”
Yaoyorozu’s eyebrows went up.
“Something to be nervous of…” she thought to herself.
Pony, on the other hand, couldn’t find the strength to respond verbally. So, she just nodded to them, smiling faintly.
“Versus!” Midnight cracked her whip, and finished Mic’s introduction in his stead. “A hero of two turbo-powered horns, and a big heart! TSUNOTORI PONY OF THE HERO COURSE CLASS 1-B!”
Hatsume didn’t reach for her gadgets, and just kept up a cheshire grin. Pony just took a deep breath.
“STUDENTS, READY?!”
“I will just levitate both horns and use them as skates.” Pony thought. “No biggie.”
Her horns were at the ready.
“BEGIN!”
Instantly, she did as she thought and zoomed towards her opponent. Pony smirked. She could finally find her balance on those things!
“Now, time for the offensive!” She thought before pointing and putting her hands next to her horns.
Hatsume was still relaxed.
“You might have refused to wear my support equipment, Tsunotori.” She adjusted her microphone. “It was a remarkably smart move on your part.”
She slipped on a brown and metallic glove with blue bolts. With one wave of her hand, the blue part ejected and a rod emerged from below, turning it into something akin to a small staff.
“However, my bag of tricks isn't done there!”
Pony fired a swarm of her horns forward!
The staff then countered, as an electric field sparked right between them!
“What?!” She skated back.
“Did you see that our dear viewers?!”
Present Mic tilted his head, as that was Hatsume’s voice echoing over the arena and not his.
“A mic?” Pony thought.
Aizawa deadpanned. “She’s wearing speakers?”
“YOUR EYES DO NOT DECEIVE YOU! THAT WAS THE PERFECT DEFENSE SYSTEM IN ACTION!” She raised the glove. “I call it: the Tesla Spikes!”
She grabbed two more of them as they ejected from the glove.
“One spike is effective, however as they say there is safety in numbers!”
As her hoverboots levitated her, she flew around, tossing more and more of them around Pony! Instantly she was encircled!
“Electricity flows between each spike through the ionized orbs on top of them, making it ideal to establish a perimeter that even stops bullets!”
Pony was surprised. If that was the case, then her horns had no chance of breaking through… and Hatsume didn’t give her a chance either.
“And here’s another invention that uses a similar principle!” She yelled out, holding a two-piece black and green weapon, connected by tubes and more orbs attached to the front of it. “It’s my Mag-Net Launcher!”
The orbs launched forward, weaved into an electric net, but Pony dodged back, almost hitting the electric field of the spikes.
“Sorry Hatsume…” Pony said. “But I think I’m about to make you look bad!”
The horse girl of 1-B then took the battle further into the skies, and rained horns from above!
“That’s fine!” Hatsume said, as she continued to dodge around with her own hoverboots. “Especially with the evasive action from my very own hoverboots, dubbed the Torren High-tops!”
Pony gritted her teeth. She took one hand off her head and curved one of the horns!
“And should trouble ever try to strike me…” Hatsume said. “What I have here for you is the latest revolution in rocket-propelled incendiary devices! The Negotiator!”
The 1-A section of the audience gasped.
Ben got to his feet. “Wait! Hatsume!”
He remembered that black rocket launcher. Was Hatsume really crazy enough to use it on Pony?!
“With this, all your problems will be solved in 2 easy steps: Point and Shoot!”
She put her eye close to the sight and zoomed in with her quirk.
“Just aim the weapon at whoever is giving you grief and…”
A rocket launched forward!
Pony raised her hands!
But the rocket split mid-air, covering the fighter from 1-B with foam instead.
Hatsume gleefully smiled. “The explosive on the inside releases a high-density polyurethane foam to engulf and incapacitate targets.”
She lowered the rocket-launcher.
“Of course, I won’t build any weapons that would be un-herolike!”
As soon as she said that, she used her quirk to get a zoomed in look at the support company officials.
“Oh, they’re biting!” She clenched her fist. “I got them right where I want em–!”
Pony released more of her horns, angling them, and making them stab into the hardened foam, breaking it!
She maneuvered back around, right on the collision course with her opponent.
“Hmph!” She pouted. “I’m not out of the battle yet!”
Hatsume’s light grin was still there though. “I was hoping that you wouldn’t! Time for the piece de resistance!”
Pony gritted her teeth. What was it now?
Hatsume had her hands assembled behind her back… only for one red dot to land on her chest.
Her blue eyes looked up, as Pony saw a small, dark-gray and green robot. It seemed to be hunched over, had no legs, a booster that allowed him to fly on his back, a laser gun for one arm, and most definingly a large menacing metal skull for a face.
“BEHOLD!” Hatsume said. “The perfect companion for spontaneous treks through hostile environments!” Hatsume said. “Mr. Zurkon!”
Feeling its blue eyes scanning her, Pony tried to be on guard, not attacking. After everything she had seen Hatsume do, she wouldn’t exactly be surprised if this green bot lunged on her, wrapped its arms around and exploded itself.
“Kind of like another anime character I know.” She remarked, shaking her head. “Yamcha… one day someone will treat you better–!”
“If any villains come out the woodwork, hungry for some justice, just deploy your Mr. Zurkon and he’ll target any hostile entity!” Hatsume snapped her out with her voice booming out from her speakers… and just then the robot directed its blaster arm to Pony!
“Yoo hoo!” It said. “Mr. Zurkon is looking to kill you.”
“Kill?!” Everyone in the audience deadpanned.
“I know!” Hatsume swooningly assembled her hands. “Ain’t he eloquent?”
She cocked The Negotiator, as she wore the Tesla Glove on her other hand. “Mr. Zurkon. As with everything else, it is the invention of Hatsume Mei herself! Muahahahahahahahah!”
From the crowd, Jiro leaned forward next to Tennyson. “Didn’t that sound… a little evil?”
They watched as Pony, with a frantic expression, flew past them with the mechanical psychopath in pursuit.
“Mr. Zurkon conducts a symphony of pain!”
Ben shook his head. “Pretty sure I had at least 4 villains with that laughter…” he said under his breath.
“What’s that?” Jiro asked.
“N-Nothin!”
Yaoyorozu assembled her hands.
There was little doubt the ingenuity of these devices were making a mark in the zeitgeist of these people… as had the quirks of Todoroki and Shinso.
“It’s up to me to be able to replicate it.” She thought.
As a sick feeling grew in her stomach, a fire still flickered inside her pupil. Her gaze crossed her tablet’s background.
Wistfully her eyes locked on that.
“In every hero team, each member has gotten to prove themselves one way or another…”
She put the tablet back on the table. “... This! This is where I will make my start.”
“WITHOUT HELP!”
Yelling on the inside, Shigaraki furiously started itching the side of his neck. Why would Sensei let them be thrown here?!
These… pests were still smiling about, in front of him, and HE… w-was getting SICK of it! If only he could–!
One of his eyes caught a yellow spark.
Behind everyone in the building, jumping around in sparks, there was the small battery creature he freed!
*BZZ! BZZ! BZZZZZZZZZZ!*
It seethed towards the boss and his men. With a flicker, its hands lit up.
Pony flew all over the arena.
“FLEE BEFORE MR. ZURKON!” The turbo-powered robot that was chasing after her shouted. “Correction: Fleeing will not prevent the pain!”
He shot after her, and like that wasn’t enough, Hatsume was still firing her foam launcher, The Negotiator!
“Come on Pony!” She taunted. “Don’t you think we showed enough of the targeting system?!”
Pony gritted her teeth.
“Fine!” She steamed. The little girl had enough!
Her direction quickly turned to the skies. New horns shot from her head, and she grabbed onto them to pull herself up!
“Yoo-hoo, quirked human! Your horns are stupid!”
Of course, the terminator with the premature voice box and quips was after her. She felt one laser hit her back, making her backside completely numb.
”Woah–!” Her grip loosened for a second. “No no Pony! Hold it together!”
She took a deep breath, before looking down. The robot was still following her.
“What is she doing?” Kirishima asked as he had returned from the infirmary.
“What do you think, 1-A?!” Monoma shouted. “Of course, our Tsunotori has guts! She will not fall short of your battle’s ends!”
Pony smirked, as she stopped having the horns propel her up.
Seeing her opponent falling with both horns held backwards like daggers mid-air, Hatsume zoomed in only to have her own face become overshadowed by worry!
“Improvised attack!” She shouted. “Lightning Horn!”
With falling from that distance, the horns stabbed right into Mr. Zurkon’s shoulders. The robot started to instantly malfunction and trip out!
The blue eyes started to flash, as the rocket behind him wavered…
“Mr. Zurkon…” *BZZT* “does NOT…” *BZZT* “...come in peace…”
The blue eyes of the bot completely turned off. Pony launched new horns under her feet, as she skated down, with the robot exploding behind her.
Hatsume raised one hand. “My baby–!”
“Don’t worry about him now!”
Pony, without slowing down, was coming right at the pink haired girl. “Because you’re next!”
“Ahhhhhhhh!” Hatsume launched a rocket forward, with the foam instantly ejecting, but Pony was expecting that. She launched a bunch of horns into it, preventing it from splashing onto her.
“No!” Hatsume pulled the trigger again, but… only the noise of the trigger came through.
Hatsume looked at the side of the device. 0 out of 8.
“Out of ammo?!”
Pony’s grin only became wider.
“Now!” She jumped off the horns she was skating on, and shoulder tackled the support girl right off!
“Hatsume has been knocked outside the arena!” Midnight cracked her whip. “The winner of this match, sport fans, is Tsunotori Pony!”
The flashes from cameras and the cheering instantly erupted, as Pony got to her feet from the tackle. She was, in a word, exhilarated.
“Dang, Hatsume went down hard!” Present Mic pitched in. “That was quite the nail-biter if I’ve ever seen one!”
“Just goes to show.” Eraser Head stated. “Support items, however well-made, cannot replace diligent training with one’s quirk.”
Present Mic made a thumbs up. “Nice commentary!”
Pony reluctantly accepted the praises… before seeing Hatsume, who had eaten dirt thanks to her, get up.
"Here." She extended a hand and helped the melancholic mechanic girl get to her feet. "Are we cool? "
Hatsume… leaned her torso to the right like a metronome and zoomed in with her vision on the support company representatives.
And, even with her loss, they still seemed really interested! Oh man, this was still so exciting!
"Yep! " Hatsume, still beamingly responded and got to her feet. "Cool as ice!"
The two shook hands… as Yaoyorozu gathered her own.
That was it. The fourth round concluded.
She looked up to the television screen again. Round 5: Yaoyorozu Momo vs Itsuka Kendo.
She took a deep breath. “I–”
"Yaoyorozu! " Her door slammed open by Midnight. "Yaomomo dear, you're up in 5 minutes. "
She… nodded slowly, as that had startled her.
"I will be out in just a moment."
Midnight seemed to have found the answer satisfactory, as she left. Yaoyorozu took that breath again.
“I cannot afford to underestimate Kendo.” Momo finished that thought. “She was someone whom Tennyson recruited for the cavalry battle.”
That meant he had faith in her to get her through. On top of that…
“Kendo is the class president of our sister class, 1-B.” She thought.
“During the weekend meetings, where they discussed what kind of matters should be brought before the principal, Kendo proved herself to be an active speaker there, and… especially an active speaker that was listened to.
“A lot of people have faith in her.” That thought weighed. It really started sinking like a rock to her consciousness.
A hand of hers reached for her tablet, but it just as quickly pushed it away.
“No, I’m ready.” Momo looked at the bracket again.
Round 1: Izuku Midoriya VS Eijiro Kirishima
Round 2: Hitoshi Shinso VS Ibara Shiozaki
Round 3: Shoto Todoroki VS Denki Kaminari
Round 4: Mei Hatsume VS Tsunotori Pony
Round 5: Momo Yaoyorozu VS Itsuka Kendo
Round 6: Tenya Iida VS Kyoka Jiro
Round 7: Mina Ashido VS Ben Tennyson
Round 8: Katsuki Bakugo VS Ochako Uraraka
“If I play my cards right… we could face off against each other in the semi-finals.”
The anticipation filled up Yaomomo as she got to her feet. This battle would only be the first obstacle.
“Okay, let’s move on, next up…” Present Mic read off the matchups next to him. “Ohhhhhhhhh, looks like the sixth match is also a clash of classes! And presidents at that! ”
Both fighters stepped to the ring.
“All purpose creation! We've seen her blitz through the preliminaries, but who knows what kind of aces she has yet to play? HERE COMES THE CREATION QUEEN! YAOYOROZU MOMO!”
With a lot more confidence and diligence, Yaoyorozu bowed her head. "It is an honor to be fighting you, Kendo."
"Likewise." Kendo responded in kind. "I've been really looking forward to this as well actually."
“VERSUS!”
“The leader of the cavalry battle's number 1 team! HERE COMES THE HANDS-ON BATTLE REGENT, KENDO ITSUKA!”
With a hand behind her head, Kendo sheepishly responded. "I think that's a little overblown… "
However, Present Mic really couldn't care.
“Here are two shining examples of both classes!”
"Yaoyorozu calmed her nerves again. This was just the first step!
Both fighters get into their stances. Yaoyorozu instantly recognized the ninjitsu style!
“Let’s see how they handle one another! BEGIN!”
Instantly, Yaomomo created a spear as Kendo rushed in.
Spinning it, it immediately clashed with Kendo's fist… as elsewhere, an electric shock fired off.
“BZZ!… BUZZ… ZAP!” The battery discharged right towards Hoodlum’s repulsors!
“Hey!”
The two clashing beams disrupted the bubble, and Shigaraki and Kurogiri burst out!
“Wha–?!”
The pair of villains landed on their feet.
Shigaraki cracked his knuckles. “Now that the shoe is on the other foot…”
Fistrick clenched his fists, gesturing to Hooligan.
“What are you waiting for bro?! Box em!”
“Y-You got it, boss man!” He raised his blasters and shot forward, but Kurogiri was a little quicker on the trigger!
The beam went through a portal and went to the ‘boss’ instead!
Fistrick dodged out of the way.
He looked at his new enemies, playfully arrogant. “Oh, you just made a big mistake, bro.”
Kurogiri wasn’t phased.
“This realm is now under my supervision, Shigaraki.” he stated.
“Good.” he said, as he eyed both Hoodlum and Hooligan.
“Leave one to me.”
“Understood!”
Without another moment of respite, a portal opened under Hooligan–!
“Bro!”
However, Hoodlum had to worry about himself, as Shigaraki was his opponent!
Fistrick on the other hand, ran back and started typing on the panel.
This would be their second mistake. Ignoring him.
“Time to make some noise.”
Another hatch on the ground let out some steam and started to open. Fistrick looked up to the panel.
Kurogiri opened a portal over his own chest!
“Ow!” Hooligan’s hand went through it and hit one of the devices on the shelves. “Shifty little–!”
Hooligan swung again, but Kurogiri warped himself out of the way. The mercenary ended up punching some scrap of a device so hard… that the hand of his armor broke.
“Good way to break your hand, I suppose.” Kurogiri emerged from another one of his portals.
“Dude…” Hooligan looked at his hand. “That’s some quirk.”
Kurogiri dismissed him.
“Still!…” Hooligan rallied himself up. “TOO BAD FOR YOU BRAH! MAMA DIDN’T RAISE NO QUITTER!”
Hooligan swung again, but Kurogiri warped himself out of the way.
He then quickly emerged again and sent a bunch of portals all around Hooligan before vanishing again!
Hooligan, with his facepaint kept his eyes open–
A kick emerged connected with his face!
“Ah–!”
Then a punch emerged and socked him in the gut. Then another kick to his back. After that another right roundhouse!
Hooligan reeled back cautiously before two arms and a foot emerged from three portals, hitting him at the same time!
The crook fell on one knee.
“Come on man…” He thought. “Use that cranny a little– Got it!”
With his functioning hand, he pressed a button and all of a sudden Kurogiri was yanked right out of one portal!
“Hey–!” He found himself continuing to be pulled by the neck.
“You like it, brah?! How do you like that?!” Hooligan said.
Some of the smoke unraveled, revealing the metal neck protector.
“Yeah, b***h! Magnets! Ohh!” Hooligan was ecstatic. “We saw that when you came in!”
Hooligan sighed in pride. “Knew installing this wasn’t a bad idea–”
Another portal opened… and Kurogiri let his upper torso go through.
“What the hell..?!”
When Kurogiri returned, the neck protector was no longer there. He had taken it off!
“I am Kurogiri.” He fixed his tie, and several small portal’s opened… on some of the chains that hung tech on the roof. “The one who protects Tomura Shigaraki.”
The portals closed, severing several chains… and having the devices fall.
Hooligan tried to protect himself, but the busted tech could do very little.
He was knocked out and… Kurogiri’s yellow eyes twitched.
However, just then, the most interesting thing then happened. onto Hooligan.
With electricity crackling from the suit, the yellow pod containing the small battery creature ejected, and broke in half.
As the powering down noise reached his ears, the protector’s yellow eyes enlarged.
“Young Master!” Kurogiri called out, and Shigaraki who was tangoing with Hoodlum instantly noticed.
“I heard.” He gestured, as Hoodlum just threw another punch.
However, right when he got ready to block, the orange high-tech fist phased through a purple portal.
“Huh?!” The man grunted, noticing Kurogiri’s interference, before Shigaraki reached to his shoulder… and grabbed one canister. It decayed in a matter of seconds, and the little battery was released!
Smoke started coming out of the upper suit. Even when it seemed to waver for power, Hooligan palmed his fist.
“Oh! Now you’re gonna pay for–”
Electricity shot out of the arm, and the arm deactivated!
It clunked onto the ground, and no matter how much Hoodlum tried to raise it up through pure muscle, he had no luck against the weight of alien metal.
“Hey, the battery got ou–”
Shigaraki grabbed his face. “I believe you have more pressing concerns…”
“BRO!” Fistrick cried out. Hooligan’s eyes were twitching in fear.
“Or rather had.”
Firmly pressing all five of his fingers on his skull, everyone watched… as the muscular guy decayed, and the high tech armor dropped to the ground.
Fistrick’s heart… In that moment, an untold rage filled him.
“HA!” He punched the controls, and the hatch opened.
Shigaraki dusted off his hand and noticed the boss jump inside.
“Kurogiri.” He coldly stated, wanting the boss to be warped to his feet. But no such thing happened.
Shigaraki turned and saw Kurogiri still looking down at where he dusted the guy. His head was somewhere else, his smoke twitching… when he was giving him an order!
“Kurogiri!” Shigaraki called out.
Kurogiri snapped out of it. “My apologies–!” He could say, before a giant orange mech emerged!
It was a giant orange and silver mech, double both of their sizes along with claws as hands and tank tracks as feet. With steam emerging from the joints, both villains took one step back in caution.
They saw Fistrick sitting on an exposed cockpit in the mech’s stomach, both hands on the controls and seatbelt firmly worn.
“You asked why we needed the tech!” Fistrick called out. “Not the Nosedeenians!”
The hull closed, as the top part also lowered to cover him. His claws were made into fists, and electricity crackled as a ear-screeching pained squealing overtook the warehouse.
Inside, the panels showed the systems of the suit whirring up!
“Now… let’s take this baby for a test drive!”
However, right when his hands grabbed the controls, a call came into his suit.
In the form of a silhouette with a T-shaped head, with bulbous eyes on the side and a lower chin, the figure spoke.
“That would be ill-advised.” He said.
Fistrick dismissed him in his anger.
“Oh, yeah, The Tinkerer.” Fistrick mumbled as he took the time to check the display. “What’s up, man?”
The figure in question raised an eyebrow.
“What is up, ‘man’ is that I suggest you stop what you’re doing as of this moment.” The Tinkerer said. “I’m aware you’re not as smart as I to see it, however the Class 12 Armored Mecha Suit you have requested as payment is not ready for deployment.”
“Sorry chief, we’re gonna have to skip those spinning rims.” Fistrick ignored him, and kept messing with switches. “I need this now.”
The Tinkerer’s silhouette grew in size, approaching the camera. “Now listen to me human, my concerns are of charitable admonitions.”
He assembled his hands behind himself.
“Your domicile is of great convenience, as well as our deal however… as of now in my process, not indispensable.”
Fistrick stayed silent.
The Tinkerer got even more frustrated. “Heed my astute intellect, you–!”
“If you mention how smart you are again bro, I’ll–! Grrrah!” Fistrick waved his hand. “I’M dealing with this! AND THAT’S FINAL, BRO!”
He turned off the call and grabbed the controls again. The display then showed the two villains.
Shigaraki tried a quick approach, but as soon as he did, the mech lit up in a yellow bubble, shocking his hand.
“Ahh–!”
Kurogiri’s curious sights were on him.
“It’s shielded.” Shigaraki said. “Almost like–”
In that moment, two of the battery creatures landed next to the villain’s feet.
*Bzzt! Buzz! Buzz!*
Shigaraki narrowed his eyes. “Almost like their shocks.”
Kurogiri’s smoke erupted, but just as quickly settled back down.
“I can’t open a portal to the inside.” He stated, as Fistrick’s mecha took a step towards them!
Fistrick smirked. “Looks like I’m getting my workout after all.”
Yaoyorozu was blown back with an elbow to her face!
Back in the tournament, their fight had just been entering its tenth minute. And the creation girl, had a difficult time gathering her breath.
“I expected this to be incomparable to my training sessions.” she thought, as her eyes also surveyed her red, grazed and burning forearms. “However, this is even beyond that.”
Meanwhile, Kendo was also bruised but nowhere near as much as her, and this president of 1-B didn’t seem to be breathing as heavily.
“She’s similar to Ojiro. A master of this craft as well.” Yaoyorozu assessed the situation, only for an idea to spark in her head.
A very reckless plan.
Her hand clenched over the shield. “I have to try.” Yaomomo amped herself up.
Thinking of Master Hamato and all her memories with him, she rushed in with the kusarigama first!
“I have to make him proud!”
Master Hamato, back at his home and next to his wife, crossed his arms.
Still watching the tournament, a hand descended over his brows. He should be excited. After all, it was his pupil out there, putting all she seemed to absorb against this trial.
However, instead of pride, he felt discontent.
Because the student that stayed after everyone else, the student that showed up to her sessions with new bruises, THE STUDENT who indulged herself in reading more scrolls in his archive out of anyone else… wasn’t utilizing the endless toolkit that was her body… and was just throwing herself at her opponent.
And her opponent, was gladly meeting the challenge with confidence.
“Oh brother…” Master Hamato thought outloud–
A slim, tall and brawny man with brown hair, black eyes and donning the same gi as him, entered the room without warning!
“What do you want, Yoshi?” he asked.
“Not you, Saki!” Master Hamato shouted, still very much invested in the events.
“Yaoyorozu…”
Capturing one hand using the chain, Yaoyorozu opened her other hand, and landed several body blows!
And with her tied down, she prevented any chance of Kendo getting further away!
But Kendo’s response to this, became fierce.
She shoved the creation hero first, getting the chain off, right before sweeping her leg with such ferocity that she revolved in the air!
“Heh…” Kendo smirked, as she riled back one hand for an uppercut.
However, even with her world literally spinning, Yaoyorozu wasn’t helpless. She could catch a glimpse of her opponent’s moves, and in response… instead of protecting her head, she protected her stomach instead!
*BAM!*
The hand enlarged and slammed right into the shield at full force like she predicted!
Yaomomo couldn’t help but fall far back.
“Pretty good.” Kendo rubbed her chin. “A little haphazard, but very good Yaomomo!”
Yaoyorozu was breathing heavily with the spear at hand. She brought up her shield. The steel was a little bent, but still usable.
That focus on the blows however…
“The size of your fists, and your strength… They are amplified due to your quirk, 1-B’s class president Kendo–”
Kendo raised her hands. “Oh! Please don’t use that full title. Just Kendo is fine.”
Yaomomo nodded.
“Kendo.” She said. “Like I said, your quirk allows your fists to be enlarged and your strength to amplify proportionally to your body.”
The creation girl straightened up.
“However, the extreme expansion in your fists causes major drag, something which you are not able to compensate for. Though it provides an edge in power, it conversely reduces your speed and mobility, and hence you are resorting to only utilizing it in the instance in which you will land any blows.”
Kendo crossed her arms, raising an eyebrow. “Yeah. Actually, I would say that’s the gist–”
“There is more there, isn’t it?” Yaomomo’s eyebrows crossed.
Still holding her staff, she rubbed her sore forearm.
“At base size, our strength is about even… however you’ve found a way to amplify that as well, haven’t you? Or use it more efficiently, rather.”
Kendo’s eyebrows went up.
“Up until you strike, there is complete freedom in you from tension. You remain completely relaxed in both body and mind, even in the heat of battle.”
Yaomomo looked up to Tennyson. “You have tried to hide it as confidence and a little aloofness, similar to what others have displayed today…”
Ben smirked. He was so intrigued now. With an unshakable grin he found himself leaning forward, just like Midoriya.
“An attack that arises with no emotional strain is both difficult to predict, immensely tricky to get around, and like it wasn’t enough, conserves stamina.” Yaoyorozu dropped the spear, and created a kusarigama.
“And you have managed to teach yourself to do this instinctively. Am I right?!”
Kendo tilted her head. She was never expecting to be found out like that.
“You analyzed that AND fought me?” She surprisedly asked. “Dang, then Tennyson really wasn’t exaggerating you, was he?”
It was Yaomomo’s turn to be surprised. “He told you about me?”
Kendo shook her head up and do–
“Oh, wait, not during the tournament stuff.” She clarified. “It was during the Cavalry Battle.”
Kendo felt free to give the both of them a second’s respite. “He didn’t tell me what you did… but I could pick it up.” She snapped her fingers in her opponent’s direction. “You’re in his radar.”
Yaoyorozu, in response, felt relief fill her inside. This… This recognition…
It felt right.
“As for what you said… Well, everyone has their teachers.” The orange girl responded, before changing her stance, and speaking under her breath. “They might not all be Master Hamato Yoshi.”
Yaomomo’s eyebrows went up! How did SHE know that name?
She brought her shield closer.
Kendo bent her knees slightly, extending her left leg while her hands were raised and facing the ground. Her right arm raised, with the forearm even being higher than her head, and her claw-like hand facing the outside. Her left hand however was lower, extended forward but still leveling around her chest, and made into a fist.
“But I can definitely say, they come with their own pools of wisdom.”
She faintly recognized the stance. It was kung fu.
But more importantly, rather than the impact from fists, it utilized more clawing, ripping… shredding and grasping attacks as well as extensive footwork.
Yaomomo then made eye-contact with Kendo, and her head cleared up of questions. She had to remember.
“Kendo’s strikes were already more precise, due to years of honing her craft in martial arts. She may have willingly started the fight with ninjutsu, however it's apparent her expertise has naturally branched out.” Yaomomo looked down at the chain and sickle in her right hand as her left arm still held the shield.
It was shaky, even though Yaomomo knew she had to stand firm. “I have to respond in kind.”
Yaoyorozu rushed in first! “I have to be able to do the same!”
She threw the weight of the chain.
Kendo avoided.
“Bring it back around.” Yaomomo thought. “Keep her focus spli–!”
A left backhanded jab landed on the shield, only to be followed up by a swipe from the side!
Yaoyorozu parried using the sickle, and spun around to land a shin kick.
Kendo reeled back. The rich girl didn’t let her go.
She followed it up with a backhanded punch, a forward reaching kick, and then a jumping upside kick!
Kendo had blocked with her palms open, getting up from crouching and still being pushed back–
Yaomomo didn't retreat. Kendo then found the Kusarigama's chain swing and wrapped around her blocking stance!
"Now, for the finisher… " Yaoyorozu held the sickle with both hands and pulled with all her might.
Kendo, foregoing resistance, let go and let Yaoyorozu spin her around.
With fire in her eyes, the creation queen then loudly declared!
"Dragon thro–! "
"Big Fist!"
Kendo's fists enlarged, and it instantly threw off Yaomomo's balance.
"Like I'd let it be over that easily Yaoyorozu!"
"Let's go Kendo! " Tetsutetsu cheered for her.
The orange haired girl then grabbed the chain. In an instant the creation girl was pulled towards her!
"How?!"
Becoming untied, Kendo riled back an open palm strike.
"Yaomomo's eyes narrowed. "Not the time to ponder that."
She raised her arms, and barely blocked using the shield.
A little bit stronger though or a little later, and that… would have been a ring out.
Yaoyorozu reeled herself back up.
“Stay vigilant Momo, watch for the approach.” She thought to herself, shield still at hand. Her opponent was clearly held up only for a second. Yaomomo’s eyes landed on the weight of the chain.
“Let’s hope she assumes I'm done…”
Kendo got back to running.
“Now!”
She pulled the chain back. But Kendo jumped over it!
“Dive kick!”
Yaomomo slid under that, dropping the shield. Flipping around, their forearms clashed!
Kendo was grinning. “In a hand to hand combat, you won’t outpace me Yaoyorozu!”
“HA!”
Yaomomo stepped on the shield, letting it launch up and buckle to her arm again.
“Not going to save you!” Kendo warned.
Jumping up, Yaomomo responded with a downward punch.
Kendo retreated with a backflip, and then dashed forward with a palm strike.
Yaomomo tried to bring the sickle in front of her, ready to deflect. However, Kendo grew her hand, forcefully having it slam against the shield!
Yaomomo found herself off her feet, but Kendo wasn’t done!
Combing behind the enlarged fist, was another body blow.
“Time to finish the match, here and now!”
Sweeping her legs once again, Kendo launched both of them into the air with two high kicks, one which landed on her chin.
“Gale claws!”
Spinning around mid-air, rapidly landing multiple claw strikes, Kendo pummelled Yaomomo to the ground.
From the audience, Jiro clenched her hand. “Yaomomo…”
Tennyson was in the same boat. Things were not looking up for their classmate.
Kendo took her stance again. “Sorry again.”
Holding onto another spear that she just created, Yaomomo had barely gotten to her feet.
“But I can’t give you more time to think!”
Kendo offensively charged forward, first going for a sliding kick. Yaomomo jumped, letting the spear in the ground block for her, and give her something to hold onto as she landed a downward angled kick!
However, Kendo wasn’t deterred. And that scared Yaomomo.
She created a second shield, only to have it be battered by a brutal barrage of attacks, and knife hand jabs!
They were clawing and ripping motions, just like she thought… but also precise! The steel was wearing rapidly.
“Open up that guard!”
Grabbing the edges of the shields, Kendo landed a cross shaped swing.
“To finish it!”
With both hands gathering together, she enlarged them and landed a double palm strike!
“Ugh–!”
The first shield shattered with the strike, with pieces flying all over the arena, and the second one had also dented inwards.
However…
“I…” Yaomomo breathed heavily. “I… managed to withstand it…”
With one look, it was also apparent that the strike left Kendo’s hands extremely battered… and left her with no energy.
Yaomomo tossed the second shield, and made a staff!
“Now, if I could–”
“Yaoyorozu!”
Midnight’s whip cut through her focus like a knife. She turned her head.
“You’re out!”
Her breath hitched, as her normally sharper eyes desperately widened, and turned to the ground.
Where she landed, BOTH of her feet were completely outside of the white line of the arena. It was a complete ring out!
“Kendo advances to the next round!”
The girl in question fell to her knees, but then looked up to her class, and raised a fist!
Tetsutetsu and the girls cheered loudly, sticking out from the usual crowd.
And Yaoyorozu looked up too. She could see her own class cheer in consolation as well, but… it was all falling on deaf ears.
There was only this high-pitched ringing sound.
“No…” She muttered. The glimmer in her eyes was wavering.
This… wasn’t how it was supposed to go.
Notes:
And that’s it! What did you think?
The original plan was to try and cover ALL 8 of the first matches, but, even though I had different kinds of ideas for each match, it became a very busy and crowded chapter real fast, so I just cut it here.
(Especially since I hit page 50 on the drive document.)
By the way, for Fistrick’s minions, one of them was named “Hoodlum” on Ben 10 wiki so i just named the other “Hooligan”.
(Also, I don’t endorse any of the shitposts that the editor commits to on Twitter/X)
In either case, like I said above, the next chapter will hopefully be out in 3 weeks.
Until then, have a great day and I’ll see you on the next one!
Chapter 31: Tests of Tenacity
Notes:
It’s time!
Hi everyone, we’re back for another chapter. Sorry for the one day delay, but thankfully I don’t have any news this time, so let’s just jump right into this!
Here's Chapter 31! Let’s finish up these first matches!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
1 week earlier
In a palpable silence, all students of Hamato Yoshi were sitting on their knees side by side inside of the dojo. As their eyes were either on their laps or the wall, their master paced back and forth behind them… with a wooden sword at hand.
Yaoyorozu steadied her breathing.
Closing her eyes, she focused on the muffled sound of his steps–
He stopped.
“Okay.” she thought.
Eyes forward, Yaomomo stood straight in preparation. The sound of Master Hamato raising the sword was faintly in her ear.
Twitching only for a moment to stretch her neck, she tried to time it.
“Master Hamato has sparred with us using a variety of weapons, and in all of them he has employed hesitance in order to give us a chance.” She imagined herself putting a hand under her chin. “Then, there is a high chance that he won’t hesitate–!”
Anticipating that she would dodge it, Yaomomo leaned forward, but Master Hamato didn’t strike.
Accepting that she was too early, Yaoyorozu crouched back down–!
*Smack!*
And instantly, Master Hamato hit her on the head.
“Ow...” She rubbed her head, as the master moved on.
Uraraka looked behind her and saw Master Hamato.
"Oh boy… " She said under her breath, sweating.
Master Hamato raised the sword. Uraraka immediately fidgeted forward!
But the strike didn’t come.
She… straightened back up as she was sitting on her knees.
However, Uraraka leaned forward, wincing at the strike!
But Master Hamato didn’t strike her again.
Her friend reluctantly opened her mouth. “Master Yoshi–?”
*Smack!*
“Ow!” Uraraka rubbed her head too, as he moved onto his final student.
Unlike both of them, Ojiro was keeping a confident smirk. He took a deep breath, and waited. Yaomomo didn’t know about him, but the assumption was that his heart was heavily beating–!
Master Hamato swung forward.
Ojiro, as he was crouched, moved to the right, flipped and dodged the attack!
“Yes!” He pumped his fist.
“Sorry, but what’s the point of this exercise, Master Yoshi?” Uraraka asked.
“Evading a sword you can’t see demonstrates an ability to sense your enemy’s intention.” He circled back around in front of them.
The bubbly girl with a quirk of zero gravity tilted her head.
“But… they are our enemies. Wouldn’t their intention already be to take us down?”
Master Hamato smiled. “Ah, but I asked the same thing.” He laughed.
“And my father said: Knowing that your enemy will strike is a given, but sensing *when* he will strike can mean the difference between victory and death.”
Yaoyorozu muttered to herself, as Ojiro then sat back next to them.
“It is an important distinction to make in battle, and it can only be achieved through the next step.”
Ojiro perked up when he heard that. “Is it time to show them, Master Hamato?”
“Perhaps it is.” Master Hamato said with a grin.
That got Yaoyorozu’s attention.
“Show what exactly?” she pondered.
Master Hamato rubbed the stubble of a beard on his chin.
“Remember, out of all the arsenal that a ninja has, your mind has a place of its own.” He said. “Training weights, repetition and study of techniques, they will only get you so far if your senses remain dull, and your mind…”
She sees him stop for the briefest second in front of her.
“...clouded.” He finished his sentence, moving on as his eyes stared out into the distance. “It is a true warrior’s duty to always push their intuition and ability of interpretation even more than their muscles.”
He picked up the jade cane. Uraraka raised her hand.
Master Hamato nodded for her to speak.
“Yeah, Master Yoshi, but… how do we do that exactly?” She lowered her hand. “Are we gonna, like, mediate like in the movies? Sitting cross-legged, listening to our breath, that type of deal?”
Master Hamato laughed.
“Nope.” he said, before recomposing. “Or rather, maybe, as the choice resides with you.”
Uraraka leaned forward, as Master Hamato stepped aside and rolled back a patio door embedded into the wall.
She counted 9 shelves in total inside, all filled from top to bottom with his scrolls, manuscripts and books.
Yaomomo gulped. “Master Hamato’s personal collection…” she muttered.
“Exactly.” he responded, surprising her.
“This is the well of knowledge I’ve managed to accumulate over my years.” He put his hands on his hips proudly. “Within it, there are texts of various different styles, techniques and secrets from hundreds of years.”
He grabbed a red and green scroll encased in a metal case of identical coloring… and a depiction of a golden dragon.
“Secrets which gave glory or infamy to masters of the distant past.”
Yaoyorozu raised an eyebrow.
“I’m the next in line to be the Jonin of my clan.”
She remembered what he had said in their private talk.
“This much would already be impressive for one person to gather alone.” She thought. “However, the Jonin of a clan… If the clan’s collection is also truly his collection, then this can only be a limited section.”
Master Hamato lets his hand slide over the texts with a jovial tone.
“You are free to study these today; however, I ask that you try to use these as only inspiration.” He assembled his hands on his back. “As attaining mastery over any of these techniques and executing them would take a lifetime.”
He stomped the cane on the ground. “For now, stick to understanding their underlying message, and if you can’t, don’t be afraid to ask for help.”
“Hai, sensei!”
Master Hamato let them stand, as his arms crossed and a smile appeared on his face.
Yaomomo had her eyes follow him.
Clearly reminiscing, Master Hamato gently remarked.
“Trust me my students, by the end, you won’t be able to believe the imagination the masters of old have had, ranging from their own tutors, animals, all the way to the pure essence of nature.”
He stepped in his room.
“For now, I’ll mediate and leave you to it!”
“Hai, sensei!”
As Yaomomo watched him disappear behind the doors of his personal quarters, Uraraka bolted to be the first.
Instantly, she grabbed a scroll. “Ohhhh, what’s this one?”
“Let me see. Which shelf did you take it from?” Ojiro, with an experienced smirk, got up as well.
Yaomomo observed the shelf instead from where she sat, all 9 layers of it.
“The fifth.” Uraraka replied excitedly in the meantime, pointing at the paper. “Look at all these forms.”
Ojiro took a peek.
“Oh I read this before.” He pulled it closer to him as well. “ Spiral movements, allowing to change direction whenever resistance is met, all for the requirement of freeing… the spirit… Yeah, I read it but never really understood it.”
Uraraka looked back at the shelf and saw a golden amulet from where she took the scroll.
She opened it, only to find some Chinese inscriptions that had a sticky note with the Japanese translation next to it.
“Let go of your earthly tether/Enter the void/Empty and become wind.”
She shrugged and dismissively put back the amulet.
“Feels like monk stuff.”
Ojiro laughed. “Well, you chose just the right shelf, didn’t you Uraraka? You could use some of the control that they are known for.”
An intense pink glow appeared around her body and eyes. “Pardon?”
Ojiro sweated.
A measly “Nevermind.” came out of his lips, as Yaoyorozu then stepped up, crossing her arms.
“And what are you going to choose, Yaoyorozu?”
The vice class president’s eyes quickly rose to the top shelf as her arms also uncurled… but she stopped herself.
Yaoyorozu crouched to look at the bottom shelf instead.
“I’m pondering that very same question.” She responded.
Uraraka was momentarily interested but she borrowed her attention back in the scroll at hand. Ojiro however, didn’t follow suit.
From the corner of his own eyes, he was tentatively watching her… but she didn’t stop.
Her eyes were locked on the 9th self, as her hand brushed over all the material.
“The last shelf..?” he remarked surprisedly. “Are you looking for something specific?”
“Not particularly.” she gave a rather vague answer again, before her eyebrows went up.
“I believe I found it.”
Ojiro put his hands on his knees, as Yaoyorozu pulled out something from the shelf.
A book with a black leather binding.
“These would have to be it.” She thought as the pages opened up before her. “The beginner-level material was designed to be at eye-level on the shelves, but this…This must be the latest forms, all the techniques that the current masters are using.”
She could only get a few glimpses for now, but in each of them, he could see firm, enduring stances, and illustrations of fierce combat.
“All the most effective selections.” she said to herself with determination.
Starting to shake, her hands clenched on the book, pressing harder on it desperately.
Even when she tried to keep her expression stoic, and relatively normal… first an emotion overwhelmed her on the inside, and then conviction.
Her head snapped back up.
“Master Hamato?” She called out, waiting before his door with the book in her arms.
All in an instant, it slid open.
“Yes?” Master Hamato asked.
Yaoyorozu bowed her head, discipline overtaking her. “Am I allowed to study this?”
Master Hamato took the book and flipped through its pages.
Her heart started beating ever so loudly, as her master’s eyes were hidden under the shadow cast by his black hair.
“If that’s what you want.” he handed the book back.
Yaomomo took another look at the book again, as she puffed up with determination.
Now back in the 2nd waiting room, recuperating from her match, Yaoyorozu… was at a loss.
“You were incredible, Yaoyorozu. Honestly.” The class president of 1-B had said back on the stage. “If I hadn’t turned up the jets at the end, I was surely toast!”
Her opponent and the victor… were smiling, and the crowd cheered for their match.
But Yaoyorozu couldn’t recall what she said, or when exactly she happened to shake Kendo’s hand.
She remembered appreciating the sentiment, and then all in an instant, time passed right by her.
When did she get off the stage…
*When* did she go back to the waiting room?
And when did she sit down in the same seat?
All of it felt like a blur, all of it had felt… irrelevant.
Now, back in the waiting room, she saw her tablet in front of her. The tablet that she pushed away earlier was still there, not placed in her backpack.
She chose to pull it closer, and tap the button on its side, revealing what she was looking at last.
A sequence of moves from the book, all anchored on a rock-solid stance, and then executed serenely like how water flows down a stream, and then impacts akin to a waterfall.
Even from a glance, she could feel the strain on the illustrated bearer… but also their momentary overwhelming power.
Looking around as she got up the chair, and then checking outside the door in case of anyone coming in, Momo made sure she was alone.
Taking position by putting her arms to her sides, widening her stance and bending her knees, she gathered all of her concentration.
“Feel all the muscles in my body…”
Her arms waved above her waist in circular motions, feeling heavier and heavier by the second.
“Now, direct them all towards my limbs–ah.”
She gritted her teeth as the weakness started affecting her legs. It almost resulted in her breaking the stance.
Taking a deep breath, she recomposed. Yaomomo pulled her arms back together, on her left side. With her fingers outstretched, they then began to shake.
“Bundle the vitality together.”
It was torturous labor, but it was necessary if she was going to take aim!
From the corner of her eye, Yaomomo looked ahead, and making her hands into fists, let it loose.
A gust of wind formed from where she swung. However, just as quickly, she fell down on her knees.
“Ah…”
Her body felt strapped for energy. That was supposed to be expected, however there was also an additional strain around her left shoulder.
“Without a target, the bottled up energy couldn’t properly be transmitted.” Yaomomo thought, as she pulled herself back together and got to her feet, clutching her shoulder where the disk for it is.
As her eyes also focused on what’s ahead, she saw that the tower of paper cups next to the water dispenser had fallen to its side…
“... as a result of the strike.” It made her think. “It was an effective attempt.”
Yaomomo rubbed her eyes. That meant the training which she pushed to the later hours of the night wasn’t for nothing. However…
Her hand clenched.
Regardless of that under her belt, it was her loss.
“I couldn’t get it to execute. Kendo…” Yaomomo thought. “Right out of my first match, I was outclassed.”
It hurt to admit that.
“She was just… so fast!” Something inside her wanted to cry out. “It was like she was everywhere at once, and those strikes…”
Her quirk was complimenting those techniques perfectly during their match.
By growing her hands, she was allowing the impact to be spread all over, hitting multiple areas at once while deliberately making each contact non-lethal.
The kicks at the end were another matter of course but…
“She was in perfect control…” Her mind told her, all before turning more immature.
“...unlike you. HA!”
It was frustrating her to no end. Even with all that she had come to learn, there was still someone better!
Or rather… not just some*one*, but a whole number of them.
“Another dimension… that I’m not part of.” She said, as the door opened.
“Yaoyorozu?”
It was Iida. Made sense, his match was the one right after hers.
“Are you okay after that last match?” He asked, as Iida’s rather static hand-chop gestured to her arms.
Once she looked down, she could see the damage as well.
There were bruises, cuts, and the patch of skin on her left forearm, where the shield was hanging from, was turning purple.
“I’m fine…” Yaoyorozu said. “Thank you for the concern, Iida.”
His static gestures continued.
“No problem! It is our given responsibility to work hard, but also be responsible with our injuries even more so.”
“Right.” she answered before leaving. "Sorry, if I have happened to intrude on your time."
“Yaoyorozu?” Iida called out from behind her, however she didn’t hear him.
Rather despairingly, she walked off into the corridors… until that frustration came back, bubbling forward once more.
Back in the compound, the clash between villains had just entered another phase.
“Let’s try this on for a sec, bro.”
He pressed the two buttons on the controller. Instantly, both hands raised, ejected a compartment on their wrists and shot out six rockets!
Shigaraki couldn’t even raise his hands, but Kurogiri could!
Opening a portal, he deflected the missiles to the left wall!
“Are you alright?” The servant asked.
“Shut it.” He annoyedly replied as his hands twitched with impatience. “Enough of us jumping around like mere frogs. Tell me. How do we break through that shielding?”
Kurogiri’s smoke fidgeted. Without warning, more missiles were fired!
“Kurogiri!”
The servant came online once again and deflected the missiles outside.
Shigaraki recomposed. “I asked you a question.”
“I know, master.” Kurogiri spoke. “However I’m… unsure. I don’t think I have an answer.”
He looked up to their colossal robotic opponent, and the yellow glow that was emanating off from the armor ever since it started to move.
“Can we call in any Nomus?” Shigaraki asked.
Kurogiri didn’t take his eyes off the opponent.
“It would be against the instructions of the knights.” he said. “Any outside interference would harm the chances at an alliance afterwards, no matter the result.”
Shigaraki gritted his teeth, as one answer kept echoing in his head. One urge… which demanded to be satisfied.
“Hammer him then.” Shigaraki clenched his hand. “Make a way through those shields.”
The urge, it got stronger. Even the small battery creatures turned their heads at the change in the atmosphere.
“Then, I shut this guy down… for funsies.”
More rockets were sent through his way, but Kurogiri reflected them to the right wall.
“Understood!” The servant replied, as the two battery creatures circled around. Together, they blasted the armor’s top part!
However, just like everyone else that was thrown at him, Fistrick shrugged it off.
Kurogiri opened a portal between the chains of… what seemed to be a dark gray, large angular capsule flanked with two tuning forks on its side.
“Oh, this is gonna be good.” Fistrick remarked as his suit’s camera showed him exactly what was happening.
Kurogiri closed his fist, closing the portal and cutting the chain!
Fistrick punched the pod mid-air, making it land behind him.
“That’s really all you got?!”
Shigaraki lunged forward, but the armor just flicked him away.
“Oh, don’t you start as well… Haven’t you learned by now, bros?” Fistrick taunted him, opening his arms. “Those attacks are as effective as one pound dumbbell–”
The shocks of the two battery creatures came back, attacking his shields as they squeaked in fury.
“And you two! Do me a favor and go put yourselves in some pods already, save me the trouble.”
Shigaraki briefly looked back at what Kurogiri dropped…
“Kurogiri.” He called out, eyes locked on a cluster of tech.
“Yes, my master?”
“New plan. Keep him busy.” He said dismissively. What Kurogiri dropped from the roof seemed to fall on its right side up.
“Of course sir, but why–”
“Just do it.” Shigaraki replied curtly.
Kurogiri did as ordered. He let out his smoke again, in a way that would blind the attacker!
Shigaraki ran and stopped before the mass. As his hands found a handle, he opened it up to see a cabin, and quickly got comfortable in its seat.
“Alright, start button, start button…” His eyes exasperatedly searched.
Besides the cracked controls and the battle damage of the overall vehicle, the first thing that got his attention was how… futuristic it looked from the inside.
But now the problem was there being a noticeable lack of buttons–
*CRASH!*
Too bad, there was also a noticeable lack of time. Kurogiri got thrown outside, with the smoke emanating from his tux.
“Ha!” Fistrick laughed. “Check out these guns!”
Almost like he heard him, Tinkerer’s voice came through once more.
“Yes, yes, very impressive, blowing up your own property.” He was rolling his eyes. “Any Apploplexian with a stick of dynamite could’ve done the same on any given hour.”
“Stop being such a wet blanket.” Fistrick scoffed. “What are you reportin in for anyway?”
Tinkerer sighed.
“The biometric readings of the two intruders have just come in.” He gestured with his hand. “Are you going to take a look or do I need to explain it to you *like usual*?”
The last part was told with a hint of vitriol, however Fistrick just shook his head. “Just leave the paperwork on my desk, bro.”
Tinkerer put a hand over his eyes. “When will it sink in that knowledge is power?”
Fistrick clicked a button on his controls. “When knowledge starts doing THIS!”
More missiles got shot out, and even Kurogiri was having a hard time now. He could barely teleport the last ones away.
“HA HA! Give it up, bro.” Fistrick cracked the knuckles of the mech. “You got no shot standing up to me.”
Kurogiri, with one knee on the ground, looked up. “I… beg to differ.”
“Really?” Fistrick taunted. “What else you got under your sleeves!?”
The Tinkerer, who saw the entire sequence as well as Fistrick’s brutal use of his creation, shrugged.
He turned off the call.
“That idiot doesn’t value his life.” He stated to himself, barely pulling a monitor close to him due to his small stature. “So, why should I?”
Both models of Shigaraki and Kurogiri fully formed, as a pie chart appeared next to them.
Shigaraki’s chart was composed of only two colors, whereas Kurogiri’s… was composed of many of them.
An eyebrow raised, as he clicked on Kurogiri’s details first.
“Interesting…” He said. “This human. His quirk is definitely connected to the trace amounts of Florpus Tesabo DNA, but the composition… it seems far from organic? And the peculiarity of these life readings…”
More and more data rushed in. A smile instinctively formed on the Tinkerer's face with his sharper teeth.
“Huh. Looks like this planet DOES have just a little more than numbskulls in place for inhabitants.”
He scrolled over to viewing Shigaraki's data, as the computer was left to its own devices to chip away at Kurogiri’s scans.
“Lastly, a human with the additional factor–!”
The screen on the computer started flashing red. Tinkerer’s eyes widened over these biometrics, even more so than Kurogiri.
Stroking the small whiskers under his chin, he concernedly remarked.
“Not just numbskulls, but also humans with budding potential apparently.”
Another alert came in for his systems.
His eyes widened. “I *presume* this is worthwhile.”
A quick call from The Tinkerer immediately greeted Fistrick in his armor.
“Just thought you should be made aware; those plasma cannons are fully operational.”
“I know they ar…” Fistrick said, before realizing his armor didn’t have such weapons. “Which plasma cannons?!”
“Young Master!” Kurogiri called out, and Fistrick looked behind him.
The capsule with arms that he was almost crushed by, had started to hover.
Kurogiri was highly amazed. Now that he got a closer look too, these tuning forks… were no tuning forks at all were they. There was a hole at their base…
That thing was a tank!
“I found the coin slot.” Shigaraki coldly remarked as he pulled back his hands, which were enveloped with a blue energy.
Electricity surged!
An anticipating, self-satisfied grin started to form on the young villain’s face.
“Let’s see what this will do.”
“Fire in 10 seconds.” Tinkerer remarked.
“Relax smart guy!” Fistrick screamed. “I know what I’m doing!”
“Target… Lock-On.” he murmured, before extending his fists. “Fire missiles.”
*Clink!* *ZOOOOOM!*
With one last burst, the plasma generators howled back to life, and launched two clusters of electricity.
Swerving through the air, more-like water balloons as opposed to missiles, they were heading straight for him!
In time, Fistrick pulled down a lever.
“Activate ray shields!”
Ben 10: Hero Force
Chapter 31
Tests of Tenacity
Yaoyorozu arrived back at the stances of Hero Class 1-A. A winded feeling had descended upon her. Naturally so, as it was the result of going to see Recovery Girl–
“So far… I gotta admit, the last match was my favorite.”
Yaoyorozu’s breath hitched. It was Tennyson’s voice.
“Yeah.” Midoriya said as he was with him, continuing to scribble into his notebook. “Not to mention, Kendo’s quirk suited her fighting style really well.”
Ben tried to mimic her stance and moves out of fun, swinging into the air all with a smile on his face.
“It looked really intense. And Yaomomo went toe to toe with that!?”
Yaomomo saw him mimic Kendo’s final attack. The two-handed palm strike…
He crossed his arms. “Question is just where did she learn the moves to do that? Do you know?”
At that moment, an embarrassment came over her.
“No.” Midoriya answered. “I mean I guess I saw Yaoyorozu and Uraraka spending a good amount of time with Ojiro.”
“So, Ojiro taught them that?” Ben asked.
Midoriya shrugged.
“Man, could you imagine *him* in the finals then?” He spoke with his imagination going wild. “Do you think the outcome could change?”
Midoriya looked up from his notebook.
“Uh…” He scratched his head. “I don’t–!”
Yaoyorozu came out from her corner.
“Perhaps.” She stated. “Who’s to say for sure.”
“Oh!” Ben was caught off guard. “Hey, Yaomomo. That was a great match against Kendo.”
Midoriya spoke with more energy in his voice, as he raised his head from his notebook. “Yes! Congrats! Even though you didn’t win, the crowd was moved.”
“Thank you.” she stated.
Not looking at either of them, Yaoyorozu walked past, back to their stances.
Ben put a hand behind his neck. “Um… is… something wrong?”
Yaoyorozu looked back.
“No.” she stated rather flatly, pushing her bangs aside. “Thank you for your concern. I’m fine.”
Ben’s eyebrows went up.
“Everyone loves using that answer around here.” He thought but chose to not say a word as Yaoyorozu continued walking.
“So… frustrating.” Yaoyorozu thought to herself. It felt vexing to hear that.
“Would Ojiro perform better?” The question passed by her head again, almost as if it was trying to get a rise out of her.
A desperate desire to say no instantly appeared. Longingly, she wanted to be able to claim with full confidence that what she did would be better than Master Hamato’s long standing student.
But…
Arriving at their seats and sitting down, a hand raised up to Yaoyorozu’s chin.
It would be a hard call as their skill in terms of techniques seemed rather even, however their quirks gave them specific edges. Namely, there was the enhanced strength offered to Kendo, and then there was the added agility and unorthodox movement Ojiro had.
“Hmm…” she thought, scenarios playing by her eyes one after the other, with every victory by Ojiro messing with her spirits the most.
She turned to look at him… but someone else caught her eye, and a different question popped into her mind.
Midoriya–
“AND WELCOME BACK SPORTS FANS!” Present Mic interrupted her. “We’ve had an exciting couple of matches so far, so let’s keep this hype train going!”
The fire in the tournament arena roared.
“On the left side, we’ve got the second son of an elite hero family! Please welcome! Faster than fast, quicker than quick, it’s Iida Tenya of hero course class 1-A!”
Iida took a deep breath and bowed his head. “May we have a good match, Jiro.”
“We’ll see how this works out, class rep.” Jiro stretched her arms, as her earphone jacks clearly stood on edge.
“And on the right! Now that I said that, don’t underestimate his opponent! Here is the Music Meister, DJ of Sound, Jiro Kyoka of hero course class 1-A!”
“That’s a bit much for me too.” Jiro remarked under her breath, similar to Kendo.
“READY?”
Ben crossed his arms. “I told Jiro that she can’t leave any openings. Not against Iida’s speed… but then I told Iida that he can’t give a chance to Jiro to plug in her earphone jacks in his body.”
“So, you supplied both sides with information?” Sero, who overheard him, remarked.
“I call it being positively impartial.” He shrugged.
“START!”
The match began with the inside of the arena quickly descending into chaos, but Yaoyorozu could find it in herself to focus.
She really liked Jiro as a friend, and Iida was someone whom she’d gotten to respect as the class president after the ‘Emergency Exit’ incident as the class had dubbed it.
“Midoriya…” she said, taking his attention.
However, right as of this moment, the question in her mind took precedence. Ben was completely focused on the match and was sitting quite a few seats away from them.
With a heavy heart, lowering her tone, she asked. “The day which Mr. Armstrong and Ms. Wheels attacked… What was it like?”
“Looks to me like Iida is choosing to keep his distance!”
From the booth, the bandaged up Eraser leaned for his microphone. “He needs to wisely choose his time to get in close. Remember that both fighters have only one stipulation to take the other out of the competition.”
“Huh, Iida’s being defensive… You wouldn’t expect that.” Sero put a hand around his chin.
“Ribbit, with Jiro pulling her earphone jacks back, it makes sense.” Asui remarked. “Iida’s probably thinking he might get hit on the rebound after a miss.”
Ojiro joined them. “Yeah, but Iida still has the boost.”
“It’s a dangerous ace to play.” Ben said, shaking his head. “If he used it and didn’t finish the fight, it would definitely be over.”
They saw Jiro grit her teeth, as Iida dodged out of her way again!
Ben frustratedly gestured to them. “The worst part is Jiro’s making some obvious mistakes.”
“Yes, ribbit.” Asui agreed. “She keeps aiming where he is instead of where he’s going to be.”
Sero’s eyebrows went up in realization. So, that was–?! Dang, no wonder something had been feeling off!”
He put his hands next to his mouth. Come on Jiro. That’s like, fighting 101 for us! What are you doing?!”
The class president was dashing across the arena, drawing circles around Jiro.
However, Midoriya didn’t take any notes.
“Then… you became their captive.” Yaoyorozu said.
As their classmates enjoyed watching and talking about the fight, Midoriya finished telling her everything, in a lot more detail than Tennyson had prior.
“Yes.” He replied.
Empathetically, the rich girl assembled her hands.
“It must have been difficult.” she remarked.
Midoriya looked down at his knees, instead of Yaoyorozu.
“Not really.” He shook his head. “The only difficult part was the day afterwards.”
Yaoyorozu’s eyes widened with a familiar feeling. She felt as though she recognized what Midoriya meant.
“The day afterwards?” She asked. “You mean the memories… Do you mean that perhaps the experience has been distressing to you?”
Midoriya paused for a moment. Yaoyorozu moved, and stood at the edge of her seat, waiting for his reply.
“I understand, Midoriya.” The words for a response were already forming in her head. “They have been distressing for me too, and–”
Midoriya shook his head to its sides instead.
“No, Yaoyorozu, it wasn’t necessarily the memories.” He stated, lowering his notebook. “Rather… I guess I can’t stop thinking about what will become of Manny and Helen.”
Midoriya put the pencil in between the pages.
“They have gone to a separate dimension. The Null Void, a dimension which Kevin described as a prison for the worst of the worst in the galaxy.”
His gaze turned to Yaoyorozu in a melancholic, but still determined and duty-bound expression. It very much reminded her of a more unfocused, and more bright-eyed version of Tennyson.
“It’s a place where we can’t help them…” He stated as his posture closed up. His thoughts became grimmer. “No matter what they are up against.”
The balls of electricity swerved through the air, only to disperse in the face of a new red barrier sheathing the armor.
Shigaraki’s scowl came back. “Ray shields?”
“You’re cooked bro!” Fistrick sent more rockets.
Shigaraki’s display immediately started blaring with alarms. If he was a gambling man, that meant this scrap wouldn’t hold up.
With five fingers landing on the pod’s wall, he dusted it away. However, the rockets were really close now!
In the blink of an eye, they hit the ground right next to him. Shigaraki tried to run back, but Fistrick then appeared in front of him, fire coming out from the suit’s boots!
“Gotcha!”
Shigaraki gritted his teeth. Rather than putting up his hands as defense, he extended them forward.
If he was gonna try to grab him, he would decay in response–!
“AHHHH!”
It didn’t work. The second their hands made contact; suffering came over him.
The thin yellow veil of a shield shocked his body, making him convulse and–
*EEEEEEEEKKKK!*
Now that he was close, he could also hear the damn screeches of the battery creatures better.
And even in his mind-numbing torture, his hate resurfaced.
“Grrrrrrrr… BE QUIET!” He shouted, to zero effect for the creatures… but all the effect for his guardian.
It spurred him on.
“Young master!” That impulse made Kurogiri shout and run up to the presence of the technological giant.
Fistrick looked down, as he himself was in high spirits.
“One troublemaker left.” he said, and… at that moment, Kurogiri bowed his head.
“Yes.” He stated. “Only one left–!”
With one final gambit, a deep purple smoke erupted in the compound!
Blowing with unrivaled ferocity, it made Fistrick raise one hand to shield the top part of his armor and Shigaraki closed his eyes.
Once he opened them, he saw himself… standing where Kurogiri stood, staring down the robot and arms free.
“Well… Ain’t that’s disappointing.” Fistrick said.
Shigaraki looked up.
“Kurogiri!”
He saw his servant wrapped up in the machine’s clutches.
“I left him for last since he was the best one out!.. Not that it’s saying much.” Fistrick said. “Oh well, guess I just have to brrreak you in again.”
The purple smoke cloud was screaming, whimpering from within his grasp.
Shigaraki got his footing back, as now… it was just the two of them.
“What’s the play now… SHRIMP?!” Fistrick shouted, as the mech burst out with steam and put one foot forward.
Shigaraki’s mind raced to find some sort of solution–
*Bzz! Bzzz! Bzzzzzzz!*
The two battery creatures fired on him, but Fistrick waved it away.
“You know that shock trick is getting really old!”
“The shock trick…” Shigaraki thought as an idea struck him, just like how it struck Kurogiri and how he was shocked moments earlier by the armor.
From behind the severed hand on his face, he saw the generator with fifty of those battery creatures, maybe even more!
His body moved.
“Hey! Now where do you think you’re going!” Fistrick called after him, but Shigaraki remained focused on the task.
*Buzzzzz!*
He heard the two come back around, but then get smacked in the same second.
“Get back here!”
Shelves were being knocked over; the chains hung above the roof were jingling fiercely–
“What about this!” The holes on his wrists opened up and sent rockets. But Shigaraki was quick.
As he passed by, he held onto one of the chains, decaying it and whatever it hung up, dropped!
*BOOM!*
Shigaraki was launched forward with the impact, right next to the generator.
“What?!”
He looked up to the tens of batteries, eager to join the battle above him, before turning back.
“Game over.”
Just two of them had disrupted his henchmen’s armor and the bubble that imprisoned them.
It was the same technology that he used for the shields.
Wait–!
However, Shigaraki did no such thing. All five fingers… touched the generator.
Yaoyorozu leaned forward.
She could feel herself becoming more apprehensive as she heard his answer… more fearful.
“You are talking about more than the convicted in that place, aren’t you?”
As Midoriya’s head shook from up to down, her stomach sank. There was another threat?
“I, or rather me and Kevin, got to have a look inside the portal when it first malfunctioned.” he stated. “There we saw a man, who I guess is a human right now, standing on one and most importantly surrounded by those Null Guardians I told you about.”
A cold sweat started to gather above Yaoyorozu’s brows.
“Tennyson didn’t think much of it when we told him.” Midoriya said. “O-or rather, Gwen told *him* to not make a big deal about it right now. You know, with… having one threat already on our laps?”
Yaoyorozu’s body reflexively had her nod.
“I don’t want that though.” Midoriya said. “I just wish I could go in there as well.”
Her eyebrows shot up. “You would like to go inside a place, teeming with criminal activity. Are you serious, Midoriya?”
Determinedly, he stood straight as his bright green eyes assumed that driven spirit.
“If it meant even one person who didn’t deserve to be there would get to be free, then I… Yes, I would like to try.”
Her hesitant pupils met them as he confidently made his declaration.
And they were enough to tick off Midoriya enough that something was off.
“Yao–”
“He’s using it!” Uraraka jumped from her seat in the front row, interrupting the two of them. “Go for it Iida!”
Their eyes once again turned towards the tournament grounds. As Jiro had missed yet again, Iida had taken the chance to get into a runner-style crouched stance.
Suddenly, it felt as though the world was distorted and stretched to its sides.
“Recipro Burst!” he yelled out.
Instantly, Jiro let loose both of her earphone jacks, but it was no use. With a glare obstructing his eyes and shoes skidding across the ground, Iida got around her in a matter of seconds.
Not knowing what hit her, Jiro felt both of her shoulders being grabbed.
“Hm..?!”
The wind smacked her face. All in an instant, Iida then pushed her outside!
Midnight, wearing a dumbfounded expression of her own, quickly recomposed. She cracked her whip.
“Jiro is out of bounds! Iida wins!”
The said loser was quite dazzled by the speed. It took her a second to realize what just happened.
“Wow…” she said. “That… Yep, it is quite the trip, class prez.”
Iida bowed his head, with his arms glued to his sides.
“You were a formidable adversary Jiro.” He said.
“Pshhh.” Jiro scoffed. “Of course, you would be as fast as you are modest.”
“Of course!” Iida straightened like an arrow. “It would do us no good if we assumed a boastful attitude about our abilities!”
Jiro shrugged. “Fair. Good luck in the final eight.”
Iida smiled… as she lent her hand with an accepting grin and he shook it. Up on the stances though, Yaoyorozu didn’t share the same feeling.
Crossing her arms, she thought about Midoriya’s last words.
Something about them caused her to be engrossed in her own thoughts.
From in front of Yaoyorozu at the stances, Tennyson rose from his seat.
Ashido, without prompting, followed suit.
Once their eyes met, their competitiveness manifested in the form of a sly smile.
“Welp.” Ben stretched his arms.
Ashido on the other hand, stretched her neck before enthusiastically jumping down each step. “It’s our turn to tango, Tennyson.”
“Yep–!”
“You got this, Ashido.” Kirishima spoke up in support.
Uraraka did so as well. “Win just like Iida did!”
However, not everyone was as optimistic.
Kaminari rolled his eyes. “Dude, do I even have to– Achoo!”
He sneezed to his sleeve, right before he inhaled and his runny nose made itself known.
“Oh man…” He said. Did that frost attack earlier really do this to him?!
“Point is…” He said as Aoyama lent him his handkerchief for him to use. “...Tough luck Ashido. We all know who’s going into the quarter finals–Cough!”
As Kaminari descended into a coughing frenzy, Mineta took the word.
“Yeah! Like! Who’s winning against Tennyson here!”
He ignored the glares from Bakugo and Todoroki as he said that, and… it made Yaoyorozu’s eyebrow flinch. Her hands grabbed onto the seat in front.
“Oh come on Mineta.” Tennyson shrugged. “Anything can happen.”
“That confident and amused tone.” Yaoyorozu thought. In a word, it… it felt so omni-present.
“But of course I’m not looking to lose.” Ben continued to scoff though, and… that made Momo look around.
Todoroki had chosen to stand up, and lean on the wall as the matches took place with his arms crossed. Both of his differently colored eyes were on Tennyson.
The thought continued to wiggle at the back of her head, ever maddeningly so.
She continued to feel smaller in this crowd, but why?!
“Hrrrrrrr…”
Bakugo, as he growled from his seat on the third row, looked at Tennyson as well, before snapping over in her direction–
“What? What are you lookin’ at Deku?!”
Yaoyorozu turned to her right then. Midoriya was also staring just like her and…
When Bakugo made that remark, he didn’t flinch and turned back around fidgettingly.
“Sorry Kacchan.” he plainly said, and faced his notebook again.
And with that instance, almost like many strands of hay made way in her mind… to the needle.
Yaoyorozu’s eyebrows had gone up.
It had all clicked, and…
“Excuse me.” she blurted out.
“Where are you going?” Midoriya lifted his head out of her notebook.
“The washroom.” she replied.
“Oh…” Midoriya said, before that hardened hero spirit instantly got whisked away and got replaced with a reddened, embarrassed face. “S-Sorry.”
“No problem.” Yaoyorozu said… as she looked down sorrowfully.
Now inside her, more than anger or doubt, beneath a battle between gratification and chagrin… there was a sour realization.
And someone got to see this all from the tournament grounds. A teacher… who had a podium all to themselves.
“WE’RE BACK WITH THE FIGHTS, MY DEAR LISTENERS!” Present Mic riled up the audience. “We’re almost done with the first set! Here comes Round 7 out of 8!”
Tennyson, with a determined look at the audience, adjusted his sleeve.
“It looks like we’re going to have an intense match this time.” He added. “I mean, just look at it! On one side, we’ve got the uncontested and favored pick to win!”
Ben raised his hand, just in time with the rise of the crowd’s cheering.
Ashido scoffed with a coy smirk. “Seriously dude?”
“Alright, alright.” Ben lowered his hand. “You gotta admit it’s fun though.”
Despite a bit of a slip in the Cavalry battle…” Present Mic continued. “...there is no doubt he and his transformations are in it to win it! Let me hear it for the hero with a thousand faces, it’s Tennyson Ben of hero course class 1-A!”
“Maybe more than a thousand…” Ben thought.
“And of course, we can’t forget his contender! I’m sure her bubbly energy needs no introduction! Please welcome the acidic athlete, Ashido Mina, from the same class!”
With the arms crossed behind her head, Mina stretched as her eyes were on Tennyson.
“There is no chance you’re gonna make this easy for me, is there?”
“Nope.” Ben replied, getting a hand close to the watch.
“Figured.” She smiled.
“READY?!”
The cheers from their classmates rose like a tidal wave.
“A match between Ashido and Tennyson…” Midoriya flipped through the pages. “Let’s see… Tennyson’s fighting style varies a lot from one form to another. So, a lot is going to be dictated by what he chooses to go with…”
He had to do a double take at his notes however, as he also saw Ashido in her ready position, leaning forward.
“Or… will Ashido even let Tennyson transform to begin with?”
The pink skinned girl smirked from under his breath, and Tennyson could see it, clear as day.
“BEGIN!”
From outside of the tournament grounds and back at the outskirts of the entire stadium, Yaoyorozu watched on from the big screens.
Ashido was rushing forward, sliding on her acid just like how she did in the quirk assessment and the battle trial, all the while Tennyson was scrolling through his options.
A green flash went off and–
Yaoyorozu stopped watching after that.
She hadn’t gone to the washroom. Instead, in her hand right now, there was her phone, and… her hand just held on to it.
After all, if she were a guessing girl, then Tennyson is going to–
“Huh. That is an interesting strategy he decided to employ.”
“Yes, it i–” Yaoyorozu almost jumped in response. “Wha– Who?!”
She snapped into her stance.
“Relax, Yaoyorozu.” Cementoss said with a kind expression.
The student in question lowered her hands. “Oh, Mr. Cementoss. What, are you doing outside if I can ask?”
“Ms. Kayama sent me.” He said bluntly. “She said you seemed distressed and asked me to check on you.
“No!.. O-Or what I meant was, wouldn’t people be looking for you? Is it not troubling for others for you to not be in your post?! That’s what I was wondering!” Yaoyorozu said, tripping on her words.
“Oh, I see.” Cementoss replied, like a slow and gentle giant. “Yes, it would be best for me to be personally present in case two competitors decide to get too rowdy, however Ms. Kayama did promise to be extra vigilant. And I trust in her capabilities.”
He nudged her.
“It’s just rational, as Mr. Aizawa would say.” Cementoss attempted to joke.
“I… suppose it should be.” Yaoyorozu said unsurely.
Cementoss nodded. “So, now, is everything fine?”
Yaoyorozu… couldn’t find it in herself to immediately answer.
Cementoss then looked ahead and saw a bench, before gesturing to them.
Yaoyorozu complied. They sat down.
“What possibly ails you?” He asked.
“I apologize for the trouble…” Yaoyorozu said measly, but Cementoss didn’t reply to it.
She looked at him from the corner of her eye, and he was just patiently waiting.
“There is nothing to be embarrassed about.” He spoke with a tender tone despite his gravelly ring to it. “You’re not the first one to lose their cool in these games.”
Yaoyorozu looked down to her hands. “I… suppose I lost a lot more than just ‘my cool’ Mr. Cementoss.”
“Is that so?” He kindly asked.
The black, onyx-colored eyes of the student sneaked in a quick glance, rather probingly.
And despite still straining her hands over clenching the phone, she decided to open her mouth.
“I feel like I’ve left everyone down.” Yaoyorozu said. “I… I feel myself starting to be unsure once more.”
“Unsure how?” He asked. “Because of your loss in the first match?--”
“No!” Yaoyorozu’s tone raised. “Because… because of everything.”
She saw the phone in her hand, and then her hand raised, almost like she wanted to throw, or spike the device on the ground, angrily.
But she didn’t. That very impulsive strength left her, and she put it back in her pocket.
“Ever since my arrival here, everyone has been blowing past me.” she confessed. “Midoriya, Todoroki, Tennyson, Iida… and right now, I’d even consider Hatsume and Shinso to be a part of that group.”
Yaoyorozu put her hands on her knees, as her legs then tapped against one another.
“Of course they are talented, after all it's the reason why they were able to attend this school to begin with.” Yaoyorozu said. “But I… I didn’t-! I didn’t know! Their strategies still had some oversights that I could see, but somehow they are all able to do…”
The words tangled up in her throat.
Cementoss gave her space, as she lowered her head and sighed. Her legs stopped tapping.
“They are all able to do more than they are supposed to be capable of.”
Her fists clenched, gripping and pulling on her sports uniform.
“I… thought it was about skill, th-that I would be able to train… and perhaps prove it today that I’m one of them…
Her hands relaxed.
“And then what did I do today?” She asked with a hushed tone.
“In the obstacle course, I ended with 13th place.”
Her gaze went away to somewhere else.
“During the cavalry battle, I only passed due to a one-in-a-million chance tie. And as of ten minutes, if not less, I have lost the first match that I ever went up against in the final trial.”
Momo closed in on herself.
“Barely skating by.” She said. “It hasn’t been something I *ever* could associate myself with Mr. Cementoss.”
Her hands desperately opened up, but the gears in her mind had grinded to a standstill.
“It is the pressure of the event, Yaoyorozu.” Cementoss stated.
However, Momo shook her head..
“No… it isn’t.” She said. “I have been in the presence of cameras before. Both next to my parents, or in other competitions. During those I have never experienced enough stress to affect my performance…”
She lowered her head, as with a side eye, she found herself drifting towards the screens. Tennyson, now transformed into Ball Weevil, was seemingly in a dance of explosions and acid with his opponent Ashido.
“You would think… the feeling of unknown would be the worst part.” she said. “Grasping at straws… o-or walking around like a chicken with their head cut off…”
As the breeze came from her back, pushing her hair in front of her eyes, Yaoyorozu raised her hands.
She turned to him, with both hands on her ponytail.
“But it isn’t.”
She looked down, unsure of how to, or if she even wanted to continue. But, Momo conceded.
“It’s that I have figured it out.”
Cementoss sorrowfully looked at her slouched appearance.
“It’s that they are all… selfless to their bones.” she stated. “I now know. They are able to draw out such aptitude, such presence *because* they are willing to do whatever it is they can in order to live by their ideals, no matter what their bodies are capable of.”
Todoroki’s burst of ice in his first tournament match.
Tennyson’s nightly ventures, due to feeling responsible about the upcoming alien threat.
Bakugo’s constant vitriol, and merciless quirk use.
And every instance of Midoriya breaking a part of his own body… for the sake of making a difference, for the sake of managing to save one more person.
Yaoyorozu looked down to her own right hand, and… nervously looked at her own fingers. She flinched at the idea of needing to break them at a given moment, fearing the pain.
“It hasn’t been what I stood for before, and… and I’m scared to think that it… might turn out to still be that, no matter what.”
Cementoss leaned forward. “Are you perhaps thinking about leaving the hero class?”
“Why shouldn’t I?” Yaoyorozu answered, making as little noise as possible. “I’m not needed here. Maybe I can’t catch up to them after all.”
The words fell out of her mouth.
“Perhaps… I didn’t have the measure of a true hero after all.”
Cementoss, as she had just finished speaking, gave her another second.
However, seeing her wallowing in sorrow instead of objecting, Cementoss spoke.
“Yaoyorozu.” He said. “I apologize however… If you think it to be so, I’m afraid you haven’t met yourself at all.”
Despair-stricken, Yaoyorozu retorted. “Mr. Cementoss, it *is* what everyone else thinks–”
“I don’t believe so.” His blockhead shook to their sides. “After all, you have fought in the USJ, have you not?”
Yaoyorozu still did not face him.
“Even though it was our oversight, iInstead of running or hiding, *you* fought alongside all of your friends.”
“It was a momentary impulse, sensei.” Momo said. “Just a fluke.”
“I beg to differ.” Cementoss objected.
And that resolution… It piqued Momo’s interest.
“I’m aware it has become a rather constant routine for us to bring up our roles as pro-hero’s quite the number of times.” Cementoss said, as he looked down as well.
“Mr. Aizawa brings up the burden aspect.” He raised his hand. “Ms. Kayama opposes him to provide levity. And Principal Nezu has made a habit of how honorable of a position it is. However, we have also made it seem as though being a hero… is a constant job or position that you uphold during every second of your life.”
Yaoyorozu turned towards his block-shaped head.
“It isn’t.” He stated simply. “The honest secret, Yaoyorozu, is that the confidence, popularity, financial income, everything else… My theory is that they are not the core of what makes a hero.”
“Not the core?” Momo innocently asked.
Cementoss let out a joyful giggle in response. “I would say they have more in common with frosting on a cake, as opposed to being the central idea of any real hero.”
He looked at the student, and stared at the tense student’s eyes.
“Because, the cake in this case… It would be made up of only a select few moments.” He said. “It doesn’t matter that you performed poorly here, because when the world is truly in need, the true heroes would do anything to make things better in whichever way they can.”
He coughed into his hand. A more melancholic mannerism overtook him as well.
“I know Ms Kayama… would be a better candidate to give this example, however, back when her, Mr. Aizawa and Mr. Yamada were all students, they all experienced someone doing this for them.” he said.
The image of a tall boy with light blue wavy hair came to his mind.
“Regardless of how it would turn out for themselves, this person played their final gambit without batting an eye for their sake. And even though I don’t believe it will turn out the same way… Given who you are, I have no reason to doubt that you will be present there, with either your friends or not, when one of those days does come around.”
He then looked at the student. Yaoyorozu however, immediately averted her eyes, facing forward with deep thought.
She pouted, contemplating whether she saw that in herself. And the answer… came back blurry. She didn’t know whether her teacher was right.
However, right now, she tried to believe it. She focused on testing her capabilities on the field, tried to detach herself from the performance here today, and… honestly it did wonders in soothing her, getting a load off his chest.
Crawling up her face was still a smile. And giddy relief surged back inside to fill the void, even if her mind was on those last few sentences.
“Thank you,” she replied.
And Cementoss smiled in response. “No problem. Now, you better get back inside.”
The pro-hero rose from the bench first. “Otherwise, I ponder a lot of your classmates are going to start having questions about your whereabouts.”
“I understand.” She said. “Thank you again for your time.”
Cementoss nodded. “Continue to keep that bright head in the clouds Yaoyorozu, AND those feet firmly on the ground.”
Yaoyorozu nodded, as they both then walked back inside.
Cementoss split off early, waving back as the path to his seat at the grounds were different.
Once she was left alone however, she heard some noises from the corner of her ear.
Arguing sounds, between two people.
“I have a feeling that we should move right now.” A rather unknown female voice said.
“Yeah but… but no way! We have to wait for Midoriya, Tennyson, and Yaomomo all to get back then! This is serious!”
She recognized the second one. It was Kirishima.
“I’ve checked the WC, Ben’s on the stage, where is Midoriya?” The female voice asked.
“He went after Uraraka. Apparently she looked stressed–”
And as she got to the corridor where they discussed, she got to see them.
“I’m here.” Yaoyorozu said. “Now, what is so serious?”.
Both of them turned to her. That’s when Yaoyorozu got to have a good look at the female’s face.
There was no doubt that she was the same age as them and… she was Gwen, Tennyson’s cousin, wasn’t she?
“Oh, Yaomomo!” Kirishima said. “Welcome back. Gotta say, some important crap hit the fan while you were gone.”
She raised one eyebrow.
“What kind of… nonsense hit the fan exactly?” she asked, with further self-censoring.
Both of them looked at each other for a second, as an interaction without words took place.
And that, kicked up the distress in her mind.
The words of Cementoss started to echo in full force.
The words echoed in her mind.
“And even though I don’t believe it will turn out the same way…”
Gwen’s hand raised, and her fingers started to open. A red glow lit up their faces.
“Given who you are, I have no reason to doubt that you will be present there, with either your friends or not, when one of those days does come around.”
It was the gold and red distress charm as it was now activated… and blinking.
Midoriya was walking with his head down.
After seeing the battle begin, he had noticed the absence of Uraraka.
There was little doubt that she went anywhere but the waiting room. No wonder because she was nervous.
She was up against Kacchan after all. It’s definitely not going to be an easy match–
He realized he arrived, the player waiting room 1, and he could hear another voice from the inside.
“Huh, Iida must have had the same idea.” Midoriya thought as he recognized the voice… before taking hold of the handle and also taking in a deep breath.
“Uraraka.”
He opened the door.
“Oh? Deku?” Uraraka was surprised.
Just like he heard, there was both Uraraka and Iida. Iida was standing, while Uraraka had sat down at one of the tables.
She asked. “Why aren’t you watching the match?”
Midoriya… pouted and grabbed the remote from the shelf. It’s easier if they saw.
“Oh, wow Eraser! Would you look at that!” Present Mic said. “What feats of agility, and balance! What acrobatics! What *speed*! What a battle!”
Both fighters were bouncing over the arena.
Ball Weevil kicked another slime ball over, but Ashido made a full backflip, completely avoiding it!
“You’re too slow!” she remarked, before chucking her own acid.
Ball Weevil jumped over it. “And *you* are a terrible shot!”
Ashido steamed at that remark.
“Oh yeah?!” She let loose a torrent of acid!
Ball Weevil, with widened eyes, quickly spat out more slime and got to cover!
“Must have touched a nerve there!” Ball Weevil called out–
She emerged right from beside him. “Yeah, you did!”
“When did you get here–?!”
Ashido was a meter away, with her leg already riled back!
Ball Weevil jumped. He exploded the slime.
But Ashido emerged from the smoke, unscathed!
“How about this for a bad shot!?”
She kicked the air, and from the holes under her shoe, acid droplets released like a shotgun!
Some of it landed on Ball Weevil, and instantly smoke started coming out of his body.
“Ow!” Ball Weevil landed, starting to roll on the ground. The acid had splashed onto him! “Hot HOT! It burns! It burns! Why does it burn so bad?!”
“Relax.” Ashido said. “I just made it around… ph 2-ish? I dunno, somewhere around there. Point is you’re fine!”
“Really?” Ball Weevil got on his stick legs and shook off the acid like a dog. “Do I have a weakness against acid?”
Ashido rushed towards him, but it was his turn for a twist.
Ball Weevil narrowed his eyes. “Alright then.”
He jumped on another one of his slime balls, and rolled over a pile of stone debris, absorbing them in.
“Here’s something this form’s got.” He stuck one stick leg into the ball. It split and shot off into many smaller pebbles of slime!
“Scatter bullet!”
Ashido made more acid around her arms… but the pieces started to explode.
“Tennyson wha–?!”
Explosions with a green hue started going off one after the other.
“Heh heh, this should wrap it up.” Ball Weevil thought as he landed on the ground. “I never thought Ashido would be just full of surprises though…”
“Surpriiise!” Ashido suddenly grabbed him from the back… her hand just barely missing the dial.
His body let out a squeaking sound, however, there wasn’t a nick of surprise or fear on Ball Weevil’s face.
“Oh, hey, when did you get behind me?”
“Well, it’s going how I expected.” Midoriya laughed. “With Tennyson playing with his opponent.”
“Perhaps he has a greater motive?” Iida gave him the benefit of the doubt and took a look at the television screen again. “Maybe by using Ball Weevil, he just wants to provide Ashido with the best chance of showing her skillset to the onlooking crowd?”
Midoriya and Iida both found themselves looking at each other, conflictingly.
“Both?” Iida suggested… and Midoriya complied.
“Yeah.” He shook his head. “Both is good.”
They then noticed Uraraka’s predicament once again.
“But anyway, we’re getting distracted–”
“Yep.” Uraraka clenched her wrist. “I’m next. So, this is it. My fight.”
Uraraka was also greatly anxious. Both of them could feel it.
“I-It will be okay!” Iida sweated, trying to reassure her. “I don’t believe Bakugo is the type of person to use the full power of his explosions on a girl.”
“Nope.” Midoriya retorted curtly. “He would.”
Iida was left with his mouth open, and Uraraka was even more nervous than before.
“Besides, everyone is gunning for the top spot. Even if it wasn’t Kacchan, I don’t think anyone would hold back.” Midoriya bowed his head.
“And…” he continued. “You helped me so much, and I thought that now maybe… I thought I could repay you even a little bit, with this!”
He showed his burnt notebook, the Hero Analysis for the Future No. 13.
“A plan for dealing with Kacchan.” he said. “It was a bit of rush job, but it’s better than nothing.”
Iida’s face lit up.
“Hey! That works out!” Iida gave two thumbs up.
“Thank you so much you guys.” Uraraka said. “But… Sorry, I have to make that a ‘No, thank you’.”
Iida was caught off guard yet again.
“Wha?” Midoriya uttered.
“You’re… really amazing, Deku.” She said. “Almost every day I feel like you’re giving me something new to marvel at about yourself.”
She took a deep breath.
“And even though I told you that it was good for friends to team up in the cavalry battle… I realized that I was just trying to rely on you the entire time.”
A smile formed on her face.
“When Yaomomo said she was going to pick up martial arts back at school, or when Todoroki made that declaration against you, I felt really embarrassed at how complacent I was compared to them.”
“Uraraka…” Midoriya said, as the girl that he tried to help walked past him with her head down, fists nervously and shakingly clenched.
“That’s why I wanna do this by myself now, no matter what.” Uraraka raised her head.
She looked at the television.
Two more balls of acid formed in Ashido’s hands.
She looked around across the ruined arena–!
From one of the cracks, Ball Weevil jumped out, sending another ball of slime!
Ashido countered with her acid, making it explode mid-air!
“Too bad you can’t dodge mid-air!” Ashido said, as acid gathered in her hands again.
“Hmmm, you’re right.” Ball Weevil said, as a stream of plasma shot out!
Ashido tried to counter, but it wasn’t like a bubble.
“What the– Ah!”
It wrapped all around her arms and legs, as Ball Weevil then pulled himself down on the ground.
“Then too bad I’m not on the ground.” he remarked.
“Ew ew ew!” She tried pulling it off from her. “It smells terrible up close!”
“Well, look on the bright side.” Ball Weevil slapped the dial on his chest, and Water Hazard appeared. “I got your cold shower right here!”
“Crap!” Ashido said, but the acid wasn’t reacting with the slime fast enough. Her feet were still stuck.
“Torrential…” Water built up at his portholes. “...Downstorm!”
With one full-powered burst of water, the slime gave out. Ashido got pushed outside!
“Ashido is out of bounds!” Midnight cracked her whip. “Tennyson moves onto the next round.”
Her breath hitched.
“We’re here to face our future, give this our best shot and… that means we’re all rivals, right? Even us Deku, don’t you think so?”
She turned around.
“That’s why…” A thumbs up raised from her to them. None of her previous intense aura was here. “I will see you in the finals!”
It was just the wish of a young woman.
Midnight came by in that instance, and collected her, leaving the two boys to themselves–
“Hey! Midoriya!”
Kirishima was the one calling out to him. He ran by the two of them.
“Sorry man, but mind if I–!”
“Hey guys!”
From the end of the corridor, Tennyson showed his face, with hands in his sport uniform’s pockets. “Did you see me out there?”
Kirishima’s acknowledgement was like a flicker of a fire.
“Right on time.” He said under his breath. “Yep man, of course we did! But could you come find us at the water fountain by the way when you’re ready?”
The transforming hero unsurely replied. “Sure..?”
“Great. Come on Midoriya.” Kirishima said, as he nudged his green haired classmate. “We’ll see you at the stances Iida!”
“Y-yes, of course?” Iida raised a hand, as Kirishima hauled Midoriya away.
The pupil of All Might saw the more alarmed expression on his friend’s face as they turned away from Iida.
His danger senses were tingling. “What… is it about?”
“HERE IT IS! THE EIGHTH AND FINAL MATCH!” Present Mic said.
Bakugo cracked his knuckles.
“A bit of a hothead and once popular in middle school, it’s someone who has given us quite a show and still has even more to show! It’s Bakugo Katsuki of class 1-A!”
The ash-blonde had the largest disappointed scowl on his face, as his eyes were set on his class’ stances, not his current opponent.
“Versus! The student that I’m actually rooting for! From the same class, it's the one who’ll help raise anyone higher! It’s Uraraka Ochako!”
She closed her eyes… and let herself take a big breath.
“You’re the one who screws around with gravity. Right, pink cheeks?”
“Pink cheeks?” Uraraka gasped. “First round face and now this?”
“If you’re gonna give up, do it now.” Bakugo said. “Because I don’t wanna deal with any crying if you won’t be able to handle it.”
Uraraka gritted her teeth.
“LET THE 8TH MATCH, BEGIN!”
With her body low, and hands opened, she rushed forward. “Losing is not an option for me!”
Bakugo took his hands out of his pocket.
“Great.” He muttered. “And now, you die.”
Focusing his energy on his palms, he riled back his right hand, and raised it up.
“Deku probably blabbered a bunch to her already. She thinks I’m going to start with a big right hook.”
His eyebrows narrowed.
“She’s looking to roll under the blast and then make me float away?” His palm crackled. “Well, good luck on that!”
He sent an explosion low to the ground, just as Uraraka touched her own hand, and jumped over!
“Huh–?!”
“Make some more smoke, why don’t you!” She called out, pressing her fingertips together. “Release!”
Gravity got a hold of her, and unfortunately Bakugo kept that in mind.
“Count on it pink cheeks!”
With his right again, he landed an explosion squarely on her chest this time!
“You should have dropped out of the match.”
She had been blown back.
“Stupid.” Uraraka thought. “Saw it coming and I was still a little slow.”
However, her will was undeterred. She ran back in as the smoke hadn’t even dispersed yet.
Bakugo wasn’t impressed. “There is no way you can beat me!”
He sent another explosion, this time from above with his left.
Uraraka dropped down on one leg and slid right under it!
“What the he–!?”
“It won’t be so easy, Bakugo.” She got to her feet and jumped!
“I learned some new tricks too!”
Her hand swung, and Bakugo retreated with his explosions, barely avoiding the fingertips!
“Dang it, so close!” Her brows crossed, yelling on the inside. “Win though Ochako! WIN AND BE JUST LIKE DEKU!”
Bakugo’s eyes widened at his own defensive move.
“Grrrrrr!” He gritted his teeth. From behind the smoke, he saw the shadow of hers moving!
*BOOM!*
He had slammed down. However, Uraraka wasn’t there! It was just her jacket!
Bakugo gasped.
“Woah!!!” Present Mic had to comment. “She floated her jacket over to him as a decoy! What quick thinking!”
His eyes immediately checked her surroundings. From the noise and wind, he could feel her trying to reach him from the back again!
“Too slow!”
With a vicious explosion made by his backhand, Uraraka was blown back.
Jiro, from the stances, had covered her ears in case of the sound.
“He blasted her–!” Mineta was freaking out.
“Oh no, ribbit, it looks like Bakugo isn’t looking to show her any mercy.” Asui remarked.
Uraraka, with smoke still rising and her arms crossed in the x position, raised her head along with still unwavering determination!
However, Midoriya wasn’t watching.
Their Plumber group had assembled near the water fountain before walking outside of the stadium and finding a spot away from prying eyes, now all conflicted by what they heard.
“Then…” Yaoyorozu could say, before Midoriya completed her sentence.
“...Kevin is in trouble.”
“Huh.” Ben said. “I thought Kevin didn’t have it in him.”
Gwen put the charm away and stared at her cousin. “All the more reason to go.”
Ben crossed his arms, still having difficulties in completely trusting their past enemy.
And Gwen could see that.
“*For all we know* Ingenium could be with him as well.” She said in an implying manner.
Ben turned away, but Gwen continued.
“And if both of them are calling for help–”
Kirishima interjected. “Wait, hold up a sec. What does Ingenium have to do with any of this?”
“Oh, apparently he’s a space cop as well.” Ben stated nonchalantly.
“Rather, a former trainee of the Plumbers.” Yaoyorozu clarified. “Apparently, he was the one who Magister Labrid handed Kevin to, for the sake of surveillance.”
“Oh. Okay, got it.”
Gwen looked at all of them, before putting her hands on her hip. “In either case I think it's best if I got a move on.”
The quick decision put everyone on edge.
“Gwen–”
However, she didn’t let her cousin get in her way.
“Ben, sorry but, I’m taking the reins. I know you don’t trust him, but… I just think something about him changed. I think the person you’re thinking of is the old Kevin.”
He sighed and crossed his arms, looking in Midoriya’s direction.
“What’s your take?” He said internally.
“I…” Midoriya said. “I wouldn’t turn down a chance to help someone.”
Tennyson closed his eyes–
“...especially after Manny and Helen.” Too bad that didn’t help in unhearing what Midoriya said.
Yaoyorozu could feel the atmosphere shift.
“Alright, fine.” Tennyson was conceding! “Go, take a look Gwen and then–”
“Me too!” The words burst forth from Momo’s mouth.
She looked into her hands, and yet the feeling of eyes gathering on her was most potent.
Covering up her mouth, Yaoyorozu tried to calm herself down–
“You–” Tennyson, very much caught off-guard, objected, opening his arms. “Yaomomo, you sure about that–?”
“I am!” Yaoyorozu burst out again, hands not helping at all.
She got a grip. “My… match in the tournament is done. I won’t be advancing. So, doesn’t it make sense for me to be more proactive with my time, as opposed to staying here and sitting for the next two hours…?”
Ben didn’t back down, even though her argument was sound.
“Yeah, but…” He stuttered. “...don’t you want to watch the others’ matches?”
She shook her head embarrassedly, looking at everyone in the group one after the other. “Not right now, I must admit. I want to be of help. And… actually face an alien threat.”
Ben’s scowl continued to grow wider.
Up until he pulled the trigger on his very next idea.
“Alright.” He said. “I should come too then.”
Yaoyorozu’s eyebrows shot up.
“Tennyson–” she said pleadingly.
“No, Yaoyorozu. I… should be there.” He stated. “Both of us were there to keep Midoriya safe in case things went south and… I want to do the same here.”
“But you can’t, Ben.” Gwen said, blatantly stomping over it. “Don’t you remember that you advanced? You have an upcoming match, so does Midoriya.”
“So what?” Ben shrugged.
“So, you will be looked for.” Midoriya stated, very much upset as he put the pieces together, and Gwen followed up from there.
“They are holding this tournament to show how undeterred they are by the villain's attack, and how secure they are now against it. Can you imagine how much of a panic it would cause if you just disappeared? How much trouble would you be in?”
Ben dismissed their worries.
“Alright. Then I’ll go back to the teachers and forfeit.” He said. “This tourney is fun and all, but it isn’t more important than this.”
“Forfeiting out of the blue.” Gwen said. “You still wouldn’t have a good excuse.”
“Of course I would.” Ben was quick to the trigger. “It would be…”
He put a hand under his chin. “Uhhhhhhhh…”
Everyone was just silently watching him.
“This is not to mention the star power he generated.” Gwen said.
Ben crossed his arms. “Okay point taken.”
With that done, Gwen turned to Midoriya. “Sorry, but that means you’re barred too.”
“I know.” Midoriya nodded, accepting it without a fight. “Good luck out there.”
“Stay safe.” Ben outright commanded.
“Thanks.” Gwen nodded. “Are you ready?”
Yaoyorozu nodded, as Gwen reached into her purse and pulled out a small purple and gold book.
Her hands started to glow pink.
“We’re going to teleport there if you don’t mind.” Gwen said, as the book quickly started glowing pink and floating on its own as well. “We don’t have any time to waste.”
“O-Of course not.”
Gwen’s eyes started to glow pink. “Alright, give me a second then. I’m still a bit new to this spell.”
“Spell.” With that word alone, the relief and excitement in Yaoyorozu only grew tenfold. This was it, the solo mission she was waiting fo–
“Me then.” Kirishima palmed his fist, and just like that pulverized her hope.
She forgot. Kirishima didn’t have a fight eithe–
“My spotlight in the tourney is done too.” Kirishima said, beating her to the punch. He spoke with enthusiasm. “Surely I won’t be missed either, and I will get to help out too finally!”
Yaoyorozu didn’t want to be selfish… If there wasn’t a reason for Kirishima to not come, then she would gladly have his assistance.
However, a part of her did want this to be specialized–
“Sorry Kirishima.” Gwen interjected. “But I have to stop you too.”
Yaoyorozu’s eyebrows went up, as did everyone else’s.
“I haven’t quite mastered this spell yet. I think I can take one other person with me, but two…”
“You can’t take two?” Ben asked.
“No, I can, I’m just afraid it would leave me too winded to actually fight when we get there.”
Yaoyorozu’s eyes met Kirishima’s. The redhead waved his hand.
“Then you take it, Yaomomo. You called dibs.”
“No.” Yaoyorozu’s instincts sparked. “If you want to as well… then it shouldn’t be decided by who asked first.”
Ben looked at both of his friends. Like he was going to take his head off unless both of them didn’t back down right now.
Kirishima did, shaking his head.
“Maybe the next one then.” he said.
But Yaoyorozu didn’t.
With that permission, she turned to Gwen determinedly. The two girls nodded, as a pink dome manifested around them.
“Good luck in your matches, Midoriya, Tennyson.” She said.
The two students gave her a thumbs up.
Gwen raised her hands.
“Eo Recedentia!”
Swirls of pink energy appeared around the dome.
Yaoyorozu raised her hand and waved at them… before both girls dematerialized and disappeared.
Left to their own devices, the boys then went back to the stances.
However, Tennyson didn’t have that peppy nature to him anymore. His arms were crossed behind his head for a second, only to unravel and reassemble behind his back.
His eyebrows were crossed, and pupils were on the ground.
“Tennyson.” Midoriya nudged him, and Tennyson actually seemed to respond.
“Do you not trust Yaoyorozu?” he asked.
“I do.” Ben answered. “I just happen to trust more when I also have a hand in things.”
They arrived at their seats.
“Speaking of which…” Ben’s arms crossed, as the two of them tensed up…
“Is she okay?!” Asui gasped.
Jiro had covered both of her eyes. “I can’t watch this.”
“It’s official.” Mineta sat with one foot over the other, head resting on his hands. “Bakugo’s tastes run in that direction.”
With a twister of fire and soot, Bakugo kept on firing and blowing Uraraka away.
However, without pausing she kept getting back up!
“Not yet!” Uraraka declared and ran in again! “Take this!”
The lights of the warehouse fell dark. Any kind of technology lost power.
From the walls that had blown up behind Fistrick, light shone to the inside.
“Dammit, damage control?” Fistrick called out. Static noise returned in response,
“That’s comprehensive.” He groaned. “Show me somethin.”
Flashlights erupted from the two vents on the chest of the armor.
*ZAP!* *ZAP!*
With two lightning strikes, they were shattered.
The armor took a step back.
“Damn, through the shield?!” Fistrick thought.
*HA* *HA* *HA*
A distorted, echoing laughter started from the top left… as crackling of yellow electricity made for some light.
There was one of them Nosedeenians–
*HA* *HA* *HA* *HA* *HA*
Another one lit into view, emitting electricity and letting it flow between them.
Fistrick laughed. “There you two are. Then the dusty kid can’t be–”
*HA*
A third Nosedeenian then made itself present!
*HA*
And then one other!
*HA* *HA* *HA* *HA* *HA* *HA* *HA*
One by one they emerged, connected to one another with electricity. They created a web between them, crackling and all laughing!
The generator in the middle of the room was made to be long since non-existent.
“Oh, this bodes poorly.” Fistrick said.
From the middle of them, Shigaraki got to his feet, with his two glowing red eyes.
“Get him.”
Fistrick palmed his fist. “I’m still gonna squash you like a bug!”
As soon as he took one step though, the web of lightning converged, and struck through his armor’s arm!
Fistrick gasped.
*HA* *HA* *HA* *HA* *HA* *HA* *HA* *HA* *HA* *HA*
The Nosedeenians seemed amused.
“You…” Fistrick uttered. “... want some more, bro?!”
However, the Nosedeenians didn’t let him.
As their power combined with each blow, it tore through his shields, going right through and leaving him more damaged than before.
One of the pods on his back even ejected, releasing the creature within to join the cause!
Shigaraki put his hands in his pocket, and walked forward, humming to himself.
Walking through the striking lightning and the following thunder, it all felt like one sweet lullaby.
*AHHH!*
With one more strike to the back, all five other pods emerged and fell to the ground, releasing the Nosedeenians!
Shigaraki raised one hand.
Fistrick looked at his controls and the monitors on the verge of going dark.
“Power level critical.” The armor systems forewarned. “12% remaining.”
“Good enough.” Fistrick leaned forward, as two small hatches opened to reveal this suit’s big red button.
Fistrick slammed it down.
Instantly, the armor straightened up and opened all its hatches. Each and every missile suddenly zoomed forward!
Shigaraki and the Nosedeenians paused, defenseless against the attack… only for a moment.
“Let me!”
Kurogiri returned and opened a massive portal in front of them!
“Uh oh…”
The missiles were returned to the sender. The top of the armor opened, as Fistrick was ejected with a jetpack!..
*BOOM!*
The missiles returned and destroyed the battle armor!
Shigaraki smirked–
“You might have destroyed my business bro!..”
He looked up, and so did the Nosedeenians. They were greeted by a flying Fistrick, clenching his hands.
“... but there is always tomorrow! AND THE NEXT DAY!”
*Zap!*
Fistrick raised his feet, letting the rubber soles block the electricity!
“Mark my words, you will be brought to your knees bro…” He said. “... both for me, my bros, and my ex that you abandoned!”
Shigaraki did a double take.“Your ex?”
Fistrick however, didn’t elaborate. From the hole in his warehouse’s window, he escaped.
The skull motif of his face paint and shirt then came to Shigaraki’s mind.
“Wait…” he thought, looking up. “Where else did i see a skull symbol?”
His eyebrows shot up! It was the bitch with the squid and high tech armor–
*Bzz! *Buzz!* *Buzz!*
He looked above him. Now, the battery creatures had started celebrating, waving their fists up and down.
They all looked back at him, eternally grateful–
Shigaraki didn’t indulge them.
“Scram.” He said.
*Buzz?* They all looked with clueless expressions.
“I said scram!” Shigaraki shouted, and the battery creatures didn’t need to be told twice!
*Buzz!*
They all disappeared. Going outside the destroyed walls, mixing into the streets and lights of Japan.
Shigaraki crossed his arms. “For crying out loud.”
Kurogiri stepped next to him.
“It’s done.” he said.
“No.” Shigaraki looked away. “I couldn’t destroy him.”
“You have driven him away and made him a non-threat for Forever Knight caches.” Kurogiri raised his hand. “That was the mission–”
“I said it didn't count!” Shigaraki shouted.
*Ring ring ring!*
Kurogiri reached into his pocket and took out his phone.
“Yes, master.” He pressed it to his ear, and… just listened for about a minute. No words, no replies, only listening to what the master had to say.
Once he let it down from his ear, the expression on his face became so vivid, it was almost readable.
“Apparently, it has.” Kurogiri said, putting the phone in his pocket. “Their soldiers have already been dispatched for a mission at a different location.”
Shigaraki scowled. “Oh good… The cosplay group is on our side.”
“Young master…”
“I know.” Shigaraki interrupted. “Their technology.”
“Also they have just been sent on a mission.” Kurogiri said. “I believe this is only the beginning of their usefulness for us–”
“And I’m glad one of you has an actual mind to converse with!”
With that interruption, both fighters got back into their stances.
However, from where the voice came, only a ten or twenty centimeter… bi-pedal frog came out, hands assembled on his back.
Shigaraki growled, and the frog put his hands up.
“I’m unarmed…” he said. “...if you’d bother to entertain what your globular organs are communicating to you.”
They lowered their hands.
“Kurogiri.” Shigaraki commanded, and so his servant took the lead.
“Tell us who you are.”
“I believe you’d already know. If I’m not giving you too much credit of course.” the frog responded.
Shigaraki annoyedly raised an eyebrow… but Kurogiri replied with curiosity.
“Someone we’d know…” He said. “Are you *The Tinkerer*?”
The frog didn’t immediately reply. He checked the expressions on both of their faces.
And as Kurogiri’s expression was unreadable, the eyebrows of Shigaraki raised. The little frog wasn’t denying it.
“For the record, I haven’t ever encouraged that duncical nickname.” He assembled his hand behind his back. “But now that we’ve been acquainted… we can talk business.”
“Wait. There was a kid with Fistrick.” Shigaraki stated accusingly.
The little frog looked up to them.
“Oh. He’s *safe*.” The Tinkerer blurted out dismissively. “Now, like I said once already, let’s stop wasting time…”
He climbed on top of some wreckage, getting to eye-level with them. The Tinkerer pressed a button on his brace, and a hologram emerged.
As the static stabilized… It showed them the sports festival of UA, but not the current tournament match.
It focused on the stances. To one student with green eyes, brown hair… and a left wrist that glowed in the sun.
“... and focus on the one unworthy human who was *deemed* important.”
Shigaraki saw the very hero student as well… alongside the green haired and freckled one with a notebook.
“What do you have in mind?” He asked with a menacing tone.
“You have the technology from the knights. However, you are also barren in terms of experience and knowledge to use them.” The Tinkerer stated. “I *have* paid attention to how that Umbaran hover tank was unstable under your guise.”
Shigaraki narrowed your eyes. “And what can you offer me?”
The Tinkerer approached as well.
“All of that, and perhaps more.” he stated. “If that is, you’re to offer little *help* of your own.”
Kurogiri and Shigaraki looked at each other, both of their eyes narrowed. Shigaraki was a lot more aggressive, whereas Kurogiri seemed calmer but static in his mindset.
“I have no allegiance to those humans, if that may be what you’re–”
“We know.” Shigaraki said.
Kurogiri in the meantime, extended one hand, Letting The Tinkerer get on top of it.
“And we’re ready to listen.”
Notes:
And that’s the cut-off point! What did you think?
Originally, I was planning on covering some of the quarterfinals as well, like Midoriya vs Shinso or Todoroki vs Pony as well, but once this chapter really shaped up to be one about Momo and Shigaraki, I figured I'd just cut it early and not really force it.
Plus, I do want to try my hand at writing Uraraka vs Bakugo as well. I did some of the stuff in the original right now and I want to see how much I can push it.
And lastly, I forgot to mention this in the last chapter but, during the last upload we managed to reach 260k views on FF.net and 11k hits on AO3.
I can’t even begin to tell you all how much that means to us and so, I just want to take this moment to say, thanks for all the support.
Every review, favorite, follow, kudos, whatever. No matter what it is, they are all super appreciated by us and… never did I think this story with references every 2 seconds and a headache-inducing number of plots would ever grow to this level.
Thank you for giving us the energy and will to see it this far.
Until next time in 3 weeks, have a great day and I’ll see you on the next one!
Chapter 32: With Bated Breaths...
Notes:
FINALLY! I COULD RETURN!
Hi everyone. Sorry for the extra delay compared to usual, but we’re back now and… hopefully better than ever. :D
Before we get started though, I just want to really quickly plug the twitter account again.
Like we said before we opened that for communicating situations like this, and thank you everyone who’s already using it, but if you’re not keeping up with it and the chapter is seemingly taking too long, make sure to check out: @HeroForceFanfic
Admittedly, despite my apprehension for some posts, the editor has done a good job posting regular updates, and he has my thanks fo that.
But enough dilly dallying! Here goes Chapter 32!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Withdrawing is not an option! HA!”
Uraraka appeared behind the smoke. Bakugo leaped with his explosion!
*BOOM!*
Uraraka was tossed aside again, right next to the line.
“Then you better get ready to die…” Bakugo called out. “Because you ain’t winning against me pink cheeks!”
From the stances Midoriya observed the two of them. He had his notebook open on his lap, but there was no mumbling, no movement with his pencil.
His eyes were locked on perhaps the second most desperate battle of the tournament.
Kaminari sneezed.
From the sky, Bakugo launched another explosion. Uraraka rolled out of the way!
She had a piece of rubble from the stage in her hand. Activating her quirk, she chucked it up.
Bakugo however spun around!
Turning off the explosions, he slammed a blast down as he landed, rumbling the ground!
It managed to unbalance her. Bakugo aimed to fire again, but Uraraka ran into the smoke of the previous attack.
“Cheeky little-!” Bakugo fired, but only made more smoke! He missed her–!
Midoriya’s concentration broke. Jiro, as she looked a little distraught, had chosen to sit next to him.
Saying nothing, his eyes traveled back to the battle–
“Hey, Midoriya.” Jiro said very tensely. “Could I ask something?”
Midoriya nodded. “Of course, anything.”
“How do you think she’s holding up?” she asked, wincing with hands close to her ears right as Bakugo hammered the arena with another explosion.
Midoriya turned back. “It’s hard to say.”
With one hand back, Bakugo dived into the smoke, and tried attacking with a sweeping blast!
However, Uraraka still wasn’t there.
From further back, she emerged. With her hand open, Uraraka went for a charging slap, but Bakugo instantly blasted her back!
“It’s obvious that Uraraka trained up her speed for the competition.” Midoriya said. “I couldn’t notice it, but with how fast she’s recovering from rolls or getting knocked down, it could give Iida from back then even more trouble.”
“Really? You think so?” Iida spoke from beside him.
Midoriya nodded, right before he paused.
“W-Well, your version from back then.” He corrected himself. “You also look like you trained hard, Iida.”
Iida raised his hand with pride. “Thanks. It makes me glad that it could be noticed!”
“But…?” Jiro brought down the mood again.
Midoriya made himself get back on track. “It’s still a far cry from Kacchan’s reaction time.”
Bakugo sent another explosion. Uraraka jumped over it again, only for him to get her with a counter!
Thankfully she could recover, despite the scorch marks now covering her undershirt, and disappear back into the smoke.
Instantly she had gotten far away enough that the spraying and praying was a fruitless effort! Bakugo, everytime he tried it, wasn’t hitting anything.
“Keep your intentions unclear, choose your time to strike!”
Putting her arms behind her back, and making her posture lean forward a little, Uraraka repeated her lessons.
“I can’t make my footsteps just quite silent yet, not to mention making my presence vanish, but–”
The explosions were facing the other way. “Now!”
Bakugo turned, just like she expected.
“Think you’re gonna get me with that!”
He blasted, but Uraraka dropped down, sliding on the concrete!
“Touch his leg, just like you did to Master Yos–”
Bakugo noticed her. He jumped up again. Swiping his hand, he created a twister of fire and rubble!
“It’s something he’s been passively working on since the day got his quirk.” Midoriya said, looking down.
“Coupled with the range and power, he got to a level where he could pick a fight with two fourth-grader students when he still went to first-grade and win.”
“Really?” Jiro’s eyebrows shot up for a moment, as she then looked back down on the battle.
From behind the smoke, the only things that were coming through were the roaring and light of his explosions as well as Uraraka’s pained groans.
Jiro shrunk in her seat again. “I guess it’s not that surprising.”
“Hold on!” Iida earnestly got to his feet. “What you mean to say is that Bakugo used to get into fights?!”
Jiro raised an eyebrow. “Used to?”
Iida felt checkmated, and so Jiro continued.
“You sure we’re going to the same class there, class prez?”
Iida’s mouth hung open as he continued to try finding a retort.
“Point taken.” he could say, sitting back down. “But it’s… It’s still extremely unbecoming of a student at U.A.!”
Jiro acknowledged it head on.
“Yes.” she said bluntly, turning back to the brawl even though it was difficult to do so. “Yes, it is.”
Iida continued to feel defeated in their argument. Midoriya finally intervened, raising his hands.
“The point is…” he said, still pretty softly, and out of concern. “This is one of her worst matchups.”
Bakugo perked up as he felt something touch his shoulder! It was one of Uraraka’s wristbands.
The real one came from his side, and with a crackling blast, he launched her straight outside the smokescreen!
Like a demon brought freshly out of hell, Bakugo stood in the middle of the crumbled arena with smoke obstructing him, and his eyes glowing without a hinge of mercy.
And Uraraka was forced to look at him, getting thrown on her knees once more in one day.
“I hate to say it, but she might need a miracle then.” Iida said.
Midoriya shrugged. “Maybe.”
To him, it felt hard to say… and Jiro snapped him out of that mindset.
As the smoke was dispersing, she pointed above the arena. “You mean a miracle like that?”
Midoriya’s jaw dropped.
In the meantime, outcries rose from the stances as some of the pro-heroes started to criticize Bakugo for being so harsh on his fellow classmate!
“We get it, there is a huge gap between your abilities! Just hurry up and send her out of bounds already!”
Some other woman got to her feet too. “Yeah! How could you want to be a hero, but still do so much harm to a poor girl!”
“Hey!” Uraraka took offense to the last comment! “What do you mean poor?!.. I mean, it’s true but still.”
But it got drowned out under the booing from the crowd.
“The crowd’s now booing Bakugo! They’re really unhappy…” Present Mic also felt forced to commentate it.
Eraser Head, grumbling from his own seat… turned on his microphone with his elbow.
To all those that could enter these premises only to complain about this… the Erasure Hero: Eraser Head had a few words to say.
“Where–”
“HEY, THAT'S ENOUGH!”
To the shock of him, and perhaps everyone, the eccentric blonde pro-hero got to his feet.
The crowd fell silent, as the guy who started it was slack jawed.
Present Mic couldn’t seem to be able to find him due to his frustration, but his co-host could. He had kept an eye on him ever since this whole thing started and could very well see that the guy was a hero.
“You’re a pro-hero? Did they actually give you a license with that kind of attitude?!” Present Mic asked sarcastically.
The man was starting to get covered with cold sweat, so Aizawa decided to take over.
“Yes, Bakugo’s not torturing his classmate for the fun of it. He’s being careful because he knows the strengths of his opponent. He wants to win, and so he’s not letting his guard down and not going easy.”
Aizawa sat back down, scoffing.
“If you can’t tell, go and look into changing careers. As for the ‘so-called’ puny girl, sit back and watch.”
Bakugo, even though it didn’t take away his attention from his opponent, felt the rageful front he put on, cool off.
“Not yet…” He thought.
Uraraka was out of breath and wiping her own sweat but still on her feet.
He instantly leaned forward, expecting an attack. “She’s not dead yet!”
“Thanks… Bakugo.” Uraraka said, out of breath. “...for not holding back.”
Bakugo carefully observed her.
“I said we… had special training… at the door… do you remember?”
Bakugo narrowed his eyes. Now that she mentioned it, he did.
“We had a couple of rules there… and the first one… I think you’d quite like it.”
Achingly, she brought her fingers together, shaking as they approached each other. She echoed Master Yoshi verbatim.
“The first rule of being a ninja is do no harm, unless you mean to do harm…”
“She’s about to release the gravity on somethin.” Bakugo said observantly. “Well, her feet are pressing the ground, so…”
His eyes darted around, only for them to turn above him. The sight of numerous, big or small boulders and rocks greeted him.
“...THEN DO LOTS OF HARM!” Uraraka pressed them together! “RELEASE!”
The laws of physics went back into effect, and the rubble of the arena turned into a meteor stream raining down. Without watching out for herself, Uraraka ran straight ahead at her opponent!
“A meteor shower?!” Present Mic exclaimed, while Eraser Head replied in his usual deadpan manner.
“You should have noticed.”
Midoriya jumped to his feet. “She had that plan all along?!”
“It’s THE miracle you mentioned.” Jiro said, quite satisfied.
“With this much debris, his focus will be split no matter what.” Uraraka thought and activated her quirk on her own body. “And in that, there will definitely be an opening…”
She frowned as she jumped towards him with as much power as possible!
Bakugo raised his arm… and with his other, he held his left arm steady.
“I CAN WIN!” Uraraka’s eyes were fixated on his opponents chest. She reached forward! “I’LL PROVE MYSELF–!”
Tensing every fiber on his arms, Bakugo sent an explosion that darkened the bright sky.
*KABOOM!*
It launched the weightless Uraraka back. The ground shook like Todoroki himself was present! It blew back everyone’s hair, student, and pro-hero alike.
And the debris… It got launched to where it came from.
Uraraka had landed just in front of the line again, and she managed to get up just enough to sit on her legs but now it was different.
“I’d figured you and that damn nerd would have a plan for me.” Bakugo said, as the smoke subsided, and he emerged still in the same position.
Dread had completely enveloped Uraraka’s face. It had only taken him one shot to do away with her entire secret plan.
Present Mic continued to commentate on what just happened, saying how much of a demonstration of power it was, but Bakugo chose to tune that out.
Taking a deep breath, he attempted to close his left fist, the one he had just used to fire that big blast with. But his muscles couldn’t obey him.
“That was close.” He remarked under his breath, before looking at pink cheeks again.
“But I will not go down that way.” Bakugo stated rather calmly, before taking up his fighting stance again. “Not yet!”
Midoriya leaned forward. “Oh man…”
From how she shook, it looked like a miracle for Uraraka to be up on her feet. However, Bakugo still didn’t give her a moment of respite. He continued to stay on guard for any attack.
She turned around, and Bakugo grinned. He took a deep breath of his own.
“All right! Let’s get serious, Uraraka!”
Just hearing her name gave Uraraka another shot of energy to run ahead. Bakugo waited for it excitedly.
However, it was only momentary.
Uraraka slipped on some rubble, as the last bit of stamina fizzled away. She fell face first, and Bakugo’s grin dropped.
He took a step to go check, but instantly retracted it.
She was convulsing on the ground, before starting to crawl.
Midoriya fell silent. “She… passed her limit.”
Her movements came to a stop, and as Midnight came onto the stage to do what he was about to do a second earlier, Bakugo dropped his guard.
“Uraraka’s out of commission.” Midnight acceptingly said, before rising to her feet. “Bakugo advances to the next round!”
The crowd cheered, almost like they were trying to compensate for earlier, but Bakugo didn’t take it in like Tennyson would.
His heart was beating like it was about to pop off his chest, and even though his hands felt toasty, they were only like that because of the amount of explosions that he fired off.
“Good.” he calmed down, putting his hands in his pocket. He had secured his place in the quarter-finals and… the guy who everyone said was the “favorite to win”.
Bakugo looked up to Tennyson, only to find him staring right back.
He was tense, much like a couple of weeks ago when he was ‘in that phase’ after the USJ crap.
Bakugo finally managed to move his fingers on his left.
“Today…” he said, putting one hand on his elbow. “We’ll settle this.”
He went back through the gate and as everyone dispersed for the break before the start of quarter-finals, Kirishima also took notice.
Ben 10: Hero Force
Chapter 32
With Bated Breaths…
“How can I be calm, huh?” Ben said, opening his arms.
Kirishima decided to pull him away for a second to talk about the situation in the corridor right outside their stances.
“Yaomomo’s on a mission all on her own, and there is nothing I can do.”
“You’re right, man.” Kirishima said, channeling his own frustration as well.
He hardened his arms. “I’d like to be out there too, punch some tin cans right in the face, or aliens, or whatever. And even see how Iida’s brother’s–”
Ben put his index finger on his lips. Kirishima almost jumped as he realized how loud that was.
“How Iida’s big bro fights against this kind of stuff.” He whispered. “Or just how he is in general.”
Ben crossed his arms and smiled in reminiscence.
“Oh, just imagine Iida, but ditch the glasses, engines on his shoulders, and without the robotic gestures.”
Kirishima was taken aback. “Glasses and engines I get but without the robotic style? Is that possible?”
“You’d be surprised.” Ben remarks, before sighing. “And I’m missing the second round.”
Kirishima gritted his teeth, looking down.
“Well, what would Gwen say?”
Ben raised an eyebrow. “What do you mean? She literally just told us–”
“I know.” Kirishima raised his hands. “But what if she didn’t–? Like, if you had called her, before she knew any of this stuff… Or Magister Labrid? Or any other Plumber for that matter?”
Now, Kirishima knew he had a lot of ways to describe himself. Reasonable… wasn’t so often one of them. But he was getting there when the subject was aliens. Admittedly, he was still completely in the dark. Unlike hero work where he had an idea, he didn’t know how to be a proper space cop.
“Any other Plumber, huh?” In response, Ben directed his gaze to the sky.
“Thanks for coming to see me, sport. What’s on your mind?” Only one voice came to mind. The elderly, wise voice that guided him through this the first time. His grandpa… and he imagined him in the good old RB, cooking up some exquisite dish.
“Just for good measure.” He quipped, before turning serious. “What do I do about this, grandpa? What would you do?”
As the pan that was filled with all kinds of exotic alien… ‘ingredients’ sizzled in the back of his mind, grandpa sat down on the couch near the door.
“Your friend…” His version of grandpa spoke. “He’s right, you can’t leave now, and you don’t have any other friends to send in. There is nothing you can do. So, nothing you are doing right now is going to help.”
“Tell me what to do.” Ben pressed out of desperation.
“Ben, part of a leader’s burden comes from learning to accept when a situation is out of our control. Do you trust her?”
Ben’s response was instant. “Of course, I trust her.”
“Good. Then trust she’ll succeed.” His grandpa smiled. “It would be the Ben move.”
Feeling a weight on his chest, Ben Tennyson took a deep breath… and came back to the real world.
Kirishima was still concerned and impatiently had his eyes on him.
“So?”
Ben could still feel his anxiety, but his nerves were notably calmer.
“We’re staying.” He said, before turning back towards their stances. “Wanna watch some matches in the meantime?”
Kirishima’s face lit up.
“Of course I would!” His arm wrapped around Ben’s neck again. “It’s Midoriya’s turn too!”
Ben nodded. It was, wasn’t it?
“Huh, wonder what he’s up to.”
“Man, can’t believe I lost!..” Uraraka said in a chipper tone with one hand on her hair.
Within the spacious waiting room, and her new jacket in front of her in a plastic package, there was Uraraka and Midoriya both in Player Waiting Room 1.
And Midoriya was frankly very surprised by her mood.
“Huh..?” He expected her to be frustrated, and tearing up the waiting room, or just for her to be on her feet at least. She seemed so nonchalant.
“Guess I got carried away at the end.” Uraraka lowered her hand from her hair. “Overestimated myself a little, thinking I had it in the bag.”
“Uraraka…” Midoriya said, as his thoughts were stilted, trying to figure out the best kind of response.
“Umm, so Recovery Girl already treated your injuries, huh?”
“Yep yep.” She shrugged and pointed to the bandage on her cheek. “This time she was careful not to drain me too much. So, I still have a few scratches and stuff.”
“I see…” Midoriya responded, and like it was on the flip of a coin, Uraraka was on her feet.
“Man, but Bakugo was still so strong though!” (ᗒᗣᗕ) She waved her fist in frustration with closed eyes. “I’m gonna work harder and wipe the ring with him right back next time!”
Uraraka then half-opened one eye to check for Midoriya’s reaction, and rightfully he was even more freaked out.
“Are… you sure you’re okay?”
“Yep! Maybe even better!” Uraraka said. “Because, like Yaomomo said, I got to learn from my mistakes!”
*Brrrrrr!* *Brrrrrr!*
The phone in Uraraka’s hand was going off. Midoriya backed away.
“Wisdom comes from experience and experience comes from making mistakes…” She clutched the phone close to her. “That’s another thing I got to learn Deku, and… you’re already so good at that.”
“As in… Good at making mistakes?”
“No!” She corrected him. “You’re a quick study, and I’m not… kind of evident by the moves.” Uraraka said, blushing embarrassedly with one hand placed on her hair.
“Oh, about that, where DID you learn those moves?” Midoriya asked. “You were so stealthy and quick on your feet.”
Uraraka faintly smiled. “So, you think I couldn’t have thought up those moves myself?”
“N-No–!” Midoriya waved her hands and Uraraka was just laughing it off.
“I’m just kidding. Guess I could tell you.” She said. “Ojiro introduced us to a master, and he took us in.”
“Really?! A martial arts master?”
Uraraka nodded rather pensively.
“Do you think he could take me in?” Midoriya asked.
“I can ask–” She replied, as the phone rang in her hand. again.
“Oh, sorry.” Midoriya said. “I should probably leave so that–”
“No, it was okay.” Uraraka said. “It was nice talking like this– Oh wait!”
It just hit her.
“Since I was here, you didn’t have any chance to prepare.”
Midoriya put a hand on the doorknob.
“No, that’s okay.” He shook his head. “Like you said, it was nice…”
He delved deeper into his own thoughts, specifically about his next match against Shinso. And there, Midoriya felt like he saw his theories clearer.
As he then opened the door, Uraraka’s smile became that much bigger and that much more genuine.
“I’ll be watching, ‘kay? Don’t lose, and good luck.” She raised her hand.
Midoriya raised his fist in response, putting on a nervous grin.
“Thanks.”
He left her alone to tidy up and put on the new jacket given to them. However, he could see the tears she was trying to hold back.
As he left for the arena, he caught her taking out her pink flip phone.
“Of course she must be so upset. I thought I could help her in some way. But instead, she cheered me on…”
He gritted his teeth, recalling her words.
“She’s got my back.” He wiped away some tears of his own. “She’s the one encouraging me again.”
“Hey Bakugo!” Sero’s called out as Bakugo had just arrived back at the stances. “Playing the villain, huh?”
He didn’t entertain the comment. Bakugo just perched on one of the seats on the edge, glaring at Tennyson, only for the student in question to not really notice him.
It only added to his frustration.
“Must have been tough out there with this crowd.” Sero said.
“Ribbit, even if it was just because you were up against Uraraka, you made a pretty convincing bad guy.” Asui leaned forward as Jiro was still unsettled.
“Shut up you idiots.” He groaned. “OR ELSE!”
“For real dude…” Kaminari rubbed his nose. “I don’t know how you can aim a powerful attack like that on a girl.”
Jiro perked up at that comment as did Ashido.
“Uhhh… you wanna run that by us again?”
“I’m just saying.” Kaminari held up his hands. “If I had to fight against a frail girl… I don’t think I’d have it in me.”
Jiro narrowed her eyes.
“Keep that same energy Kaminari…” Ashido said, arms crossed as acid manifested in her palms. “Now I can’t wait for the next training exercise.”
Kaminari sweated.
“N-Now hold on for a sec Ashido…”
Bakugo however couldn’t care less.
Falling into deep thought, he thought about that recent match… His opponent’s agility and… that freaking move she pulled over him for a sec.
With one eye looking at Kaminari who was still trying to suck up to the girls, he grunted.
“What part of her was frail, taser face?”
“Oh good, the quarter-finals haven’t started yet?” Uraraka then, speak of the devil, just arrived at the stances.
“Huh? No, they–?!” Iida freaked out. “Oh my, your eyes haven’t healed fully yet!”
In front of them stood Uraraka, with reddened puffy eyes and runny nose.
“You should hurry to Recovery Girl.”
“I already did.” Uraraka said as she sat down in between them, rubbing her eyes. “This is… different.”
Feeling for her, Ben side-eyed her… but didn’t want to join in.
“It’s different?-- Ah, of course.” Iida said, turning to the arena as well. “You must have been really frustrated. I’d be too.”
Bakugo looked away, arms crossed, huffing with zero remorse.
“This is no time to wallow.” Tokoyami interjected. “If you were really that bothered, you should use the following matches as encouragement to be better.”
“Yep!” Uraraka straightened up. “That’s the idea!”
“You’re so wise.” Iida said under his breath, as fire erupted from the arena.
“THANK YOU FOR YOUR PATIENCE!” Present Mic yelled out. “I can just feel your anticipation my dear listeners. What do you say, Eraser?”
“Yes.” Eraser Head deadpanned. “You can just *feel* the intensity.”
“That’s what I thought! Now, we’re opening the first round of the second set with a bang!” His arms opened all the way to his sides.
“It’s the student who put up a fierce show of determination, all against an opponent with armor! Seriously, he took his hits and paid them back double! It’s Midoriya Izuku of the hero course!”
Midoriya determinedly stepped up to the arena.
“On the other hand, we have the enigma of the show itself! Give it up for Shinso Hitoshi of General Studies!”
Shinso was mirroring him exactly. He wasn’t looking to lose, not here, and Present Mic immediately picked up on it. “Ohhhh, look at the two of them, Eraser!”
“Both of them are strong-willed.” Aizawa thought. “It will be interesting to see how they match up against each other.”
Midoriya brought his fists up, and exhaled, calmly letting One for All flow into them–
“So, the tournament has brought us face to face, Midoriya?” Shinso stated in his deadpan tone.
Midoriya saw his eyes go down to his hands.
“You’re planning to use your super strength, aren’t you?”
Midoriya’s mouth ever so slightly opened, gasping, only to close back up.
Shinso’s eyebrows went up. “What the–?”
Seeing his facial reaction, Midoriya then put one hand over his mouth.
“So you figured it out.” Shinso’s eyebrows knitted down. “Guess I should have been a little more careful.”
The green haired hero student took a stance with only one outstretched.
Present Mic excitedly pointed at the arena. “READY?!”
Shinso gritted his teeth. All or nothing then.
“Good! Go right ahead!” He called out towards him. “I will be glad to go down like the Uraraka girl!”
Midoriya’s eyebrows seemingly went up.
“And here I was thinking she could be a good fighter, seeing as you were so tactically proficient.”
“BEGIN!”
“I can’t believe you’d put such trash on your team.”
Midoriya gritted his teeth. “Don’t talk about Uraraka like that–!”
Midoriya’s eyes went blank, losing their green tint as he stopped dead in his tracks. The world had flashed gray in one second, and in the other… everything disappeared.
“I’m sorry.” Shinso said under his breath.
The sight of seeing a fired up student suddenly coming to a stop threw everyone for a loop a second time in one day. Especially for those that knew him.
From the stances, All Might gasped.
“Huh?! What’s the matter?” Present Mic called out. “Is everyone sleeping on the job against Shinso today?!”
“Midoriya…” Iida got up and so did Uraraka.
“Not you too, Deku!”
Tennyson’s breath hitched.
“Come on Midoriya! The match just started!” Present Mic shouted.
“Where… am I?”
Midoriya looked around, and found himself in an empty space, gray ground, pitch black sky, and… with a lineup of thrones.
“Wait… this place feels familiar–”
Eerily, he got goosebumps. This place felt familiar to him–
“Looks like Shinso has gotten the better of Midoriya!” He heard a faint, echoing version of his English teacher, Present Mic. “Will the bottom really overthrow the top like this?!”
There was constant background chatter too.
“Are they perhaps the audience?-- Hmm–?!” Midoriya tried to talk, but his mouth was covered by a black shadow which illuminated green.
“You’re lucky to have been so blessed, Midoriya Izuku.”
This was Shinso!
“Now turn around and walk outside the ring, like the good little hero they make you out to be.”
A pink, and then rainbow colored veil then opened up, showing him the outside world from his own eyes like a film reel. However, right then and there, that vision shook.
Step by step, his own body was complying with the command!
“No!” Midoriya let out an outcry. “Stop!”
“Woah?! And Midoriya’s being obedient?!” Present Mic exclaimed.
“No, Deku, what are you doing?!”
That one was Uraraka.
“He can’t let himself walk out of the ring!”
And that one was Iida!
The question of how he could hear them this clearly from such a distance was utterly and completely lost on him.
“I think he knows that, four-eyes…” Midoriya could even hear Bakugo murmur, as the rest of Class 1-A was also waiting with bated breath.
“No, NO!” Midoriya held up his shadowy hands. “Stop! Obey me, my body!”
He felt so disappointed. “Ah, I knew his quirk was brainwashing, and correctly guessed that responding to him was the trigger too!”
His body then fully turned around. In front of him now were the stairs, and the door he came from… as well as All Might.
In his skinny form, he had grasped the side of the entrance, squeezing it.
“What are you doing, Young Midoriya!” He yelled under his breath. “Get back in there!”
“I’m trying!” Midoriya screamed desperately inside his own mind. So many people were counting on him… No, they still ARE counting on him!
“My body’s moving on its own, and my head…”
He tried reaching into the darkness, but his arms were covered by the same shadow. “It feels fuzzy, like I’m in a fog…– No, don’t get distracted, concentrate! Izuku!”
His body tensed, as the little version inside his mind reached out, almost like he could find a handle to turn this off!
“Find a way… It… isn’t unique.” He thought, as the memory came to mind.
This space, it was the exact same as the one he defeated that DNAlien Xenocite in!
With his hand drowned in the shroud, he reached for the scar still on his face from that.
“Live up to his power Izuku.” He repeated what that shadow said back then. “Live up to it… AND MOVE..!”
Suddenly, eight strands of smoke struck down from the sky like lightning!
Midoriya tried to cover his eyes with his own shadowy hands, but it didn’t help.
Now, as if they were stars in the dark sky, Midoriya saw several rainbow lights manifest on the lineup of thrones.
“There’s sixteen of them..!”
Power surged in his body. Midoriya tried to cover his eyes, but soon, everything was covered in white!
“What… is… this?!” he said labored, as the sound from the outside world faded into pure silence.
“He is.”
When he came back, he was greeted with the tournament grounds again.
“You wouldn’t get it… but even with a quirk like this, I have my own dream to follow.” Shinso said, as he looked up to his class’ stances, turning his back on the fight.
“So, lose for me.”
Like a divine hammer had dropped, Midoriya flicked both fingers and a tremendous shockwave rocked the ground!
“See. Told ya guys it was gonna happen!” Dark Shadow pumped his fist to the sky.
“It was never a matter of if.” Tokoyami shrugged. “Only when.”
Shinso, All Might and Midnight, all who were on the lower ground had to shield their faces.
And as it subsided, all they saw was Shinso and a Midoriya… who was way too close to the edge for comfort.
“T-THIS IS..?!” Present Mic called out. “MIDORIYA STOPPED!”
The greenette huffed and puffed like his life depended on it. There was the line just one more foot in front of him!
“Midoriya!” It was Iida’s turn to be excited. “That’s the way to do it!”
Ben breathed a sigh of relief as did Uraraka.
“Whew.” She said. “Almost lost my cool there.”
Ben leaned to Kirishima. “See, I taught him that.”
“And I sincerely doubt that.” Jiro deadpanned, catching Tennyson with her earphone jack quirk.
From the commentary booth, Eraser Head’s eyes widened as well.
“His fingers…” He saw his two outstretched fingers from a distance, reddened and swollen. “Did breaking them snap him out of the brainwashing?”
Coming back to his senses, and his survival instincts blaring at him inside his head, Midoriya side-eyed Shinso.
‘Shocked’ didn’t even begin to describe his opponent.
“No… How?! You’re not supposed to be able to fight back! What did you do?!”
Midoriya immediately put a hand over his mouth. He had no clue what happened either, but… he knew this wasn’t the time to think about it.
Holding his hand with the two broken fingers, he faced his opponent!
“He won’t answer me again.” Shinso thought. “It was hard enough getting him the first time…”
“Come on, say something. It’s rude, you know.” Even though Midoriya knew, Shinso knew he had no other choice but to still try! “So, you can generate that much power with just your fingers? I must admit, they didn’t look like much during the cavalry battle! But now I’m jealous!”
Midoriya ran straight ahead, shutting him out. Shinso pointed to himself with his thumb.
“Whereas because of my quirk, I’ve been behind from the start. BUT someone who’s been blessed can’t understand that though, can they?!” Shinso called out, as he made one hand into a fist. “You were lucky enough to get one of the heroic quirks! It’ll be so easy for you to reach your goal!”
Midoriya didn’t say anything. He gritted his teeth and put one arm on Shinso’s shoulder as he put the other’s forearm onto his stomach, pushing him back!
“Say something, dammit!” Shinso didn’t surrender. He slugged Midoriya in the face!
As blood came out of his nose though, the greenette didn’t stop! That fierce look in his eyes didn’t vein!
Shinso looked back. That line was getting ever closer. “Is he really trying to push me out?!”
He punched him in the hand with the two broken fingers! And when Midoriya stumbled, he got out of his grip.
“You have got to be kidding!”
As Midoriya stumbled, he did the same move right back, but instead of his stomach, Shinso put his opened hand right on Midoriya’s face. “Get out of this ring, you damn lucky brat!”
Midoriya grabbed him by the collar in response! Then his arm with the other. Bakugo’s eyes widened. He recognized that throw! “Bastard…”
“AHHH!”
The cracking of his fingers as they shifted around was loud, but Midoriya persisted.
“I… won’t…” He finally opened his mouth, lifting Shinso up over his shoulder.
“LOSE!”
He slammed him to the ground!
Shinso was knocked onto his back, getting the air knocked out of him, as Midoriya wheezed and sweated.
Shinso gritted his teeth.
“That kid, he pulled a fast one on me–”
A light clattering greeted his ear, as Midnight’s hand with the handcuff raised to the sky.
“Shinso’s out of the ring!” She declared. “Midoriya advances!”
A wave of cheering erupted from the crowd.
“WHAT?!” He quickly got himself off the ground and saw that his feet were lying outside of the arena.
“And with that, we have the first participant of the semi-finals! Midoriya of class 1-A!” Present Mic further rubbed it in… as they were then called to the middle of the arena.
His fist shook.
“Honestly though, that was kind of a boring first match, but they both definitely battled bravely! LET’S SHOW THEM SOME LOVE EVERYONE!”
As both of them bowed their heads against one another, his bloodied and battered opponent stood. Shinso didn’t look at him. Instead, he kept his eyes to the ground…
“Shinso.” Midoriya spoke. “I have a question.”
He scoffed. “Go ahead.”
“Why do you want to be a hero? What’s driving you… exactly?”
Shinso’s eyebrows went up. He… hadn’t expected that.
Sighing, he gave the answer which first appeared in his mind..
“You can’t help the things your heart longs for.”
After that, he walked away. This was it, his failure. It pissed him off beyond words, because…
“Okay, okay, fine. We’ll secure our seats together.” He had said to Hagakure. And–
“Shinso!”
From down the stairs, he looked back at Midoriya.
“You were amazing today!” Midoriya spoke with conviction, as he held his hand. “And… I’m sure I’m not the only one to think that!”
Shinso shook his head. Who cared what he thought…
“YEAH SHINSO! WHAT HE SAID!”
Above the gate, there were his classmates from class 1-C, all led by Hagakure!
“You were so cool!”
“Good job!”
“I was really surprised!”
Shinso’s expression was one of tired confusion.
“You see?!” Hagakure opened her arms. “You got to be the star of general studies!”
“Heck, maybe just a bit more than that…” The guy next to her, with brown flat hair, pointed behind them with his thumb.
Discussion was ramping up from within the pro-heroes as well. They criticized UA for placing him in the general studies of all places and marveled at how useful of a quirk he actually had.
“YOU SEE?!” Hagakure said.
“You already said that.” The girl with the clown makeup said.
“Oh, I know. But I want to say it again!”
Midoriya looked up to them as well, not able to help himself but smile.
“Hey!” Shinso called out, allowing Midoriya to hear humor in his tone for the first time. “You remember that, depending on the results, they can still transfer people over to the hero course…”
There was a whimsy and proud tone behind him now.
“It might not have been my day today, but there is always tomorrow. I’m going to get on the hero track, get certified, and beat you all at your own game.”
Midoriya lost the slack-jawed face he had and responded to his determination.
“Yeah, understood–!”
His eyes went blank again. Shinso stretched the back of his neck.
“People usually tense up when they talk to me. If you’re not on guard, someone’s going to trip you up, even with that power on your fingertips.”
He deactivated his quirk, and Midoriya came back to the real world.
“Keep that in mind. Don’t lose and make me look bad.” Shinso said.
The pupil of All Might took his words to heart.
“Okay, I got it–!”
His eyes went blank again, and Shinso could do nothing but facepalm.
Back on 1-A’s stances, Bakugo scorned Deku. “You never cease to piss me off.”
However, Ben had his arms crossed, standing filled with nothing but pride!
“That was unnecessary… but–”
Ben knew it was something close to what he would do.
“You never cease to surprise me.”
“There, that should do it for now.” Recovery Girl said, as she had just finished applying the last bandage.
Back at the nurse’s office, Toshinori patted Midoriya on the back. “Good job on the semifinals kid! You’re really moving up in the world.”
“Thanks, All Might.” Midoriya said, a little less excited than expected. His glance darted. “But… I haven’t been able to smile through my matches like you would.”
Toshinori leaned back to the table.
“Kirishima was hard to fight, physically at least.” Midoriya admitted. “And Shinso…”
Nervously, the number one put a hand on his neck. “Yeah, I heard some of the things he said to you. His cries must have hit close to home.”
“Very.” Midoriya responded. “But I also knew I needed to keep my head up high and perform better myself. Just like how you instructed.”
All in an instant, Recovery Girl found life springing up from her old body.
“Have you been putting too much pressure on this young boy again?!” Her hand slammed right to the kidney of the number one hero.
“Owww– It was necessary, and that hurts!”
“Not as much as the kid’s fingers do, I’d wager!” She shook her head from side to side. “Seriously, I know what you do is important, but don’t take me for granted!”
“Understood…” All Might said, wheezing as Midoriya was reminded of one thing.
“Oh yeah, speaking of important, I had… something like another vision, All Might.”
The number one stopped rubbing his side.
“Hm?” He pulled one of the chairs at the infirmary and sat down. “Really? Again?”
Midoriya nodded.
“This time I could tell. There were sixteen glows and… I think they were meant to be eyes. So, eight people in total?”
“Were the thrones there again?”
“Yeah!”
All Might followed up. Curiously he put one hand on his chin. “Did they say anything else this time?”
Midoriya nodded again.
“He is.” he echoed the words back. “I think they were meant as an answer, almost like they were conversing.”
Narrowing his eyes, Midoriya assembled his hands, and looked All Might in his eyes.
“One of the ones that watched on… their eyes were just like you.”
“Like mine…” All Might mumbled, as his pupil assembled his hands concernedly.
“All Might… I-I think I was right. T-They could be the spirits of everyone else who used One for All!” Midoriya opened his hands. “Like, we talked about this before, but do you think I accidentally summoned them? Or did they sense that I needed help?.. Or were they always there, cheering me on?” Midoriya’s mind came up with questions one after the other. “What do you think, All Might?”
However, the number one was spooked out of his mind.
“L-Like mine?!” He shook with both hands up. “Was I a ghost?!”
Midoriya was flabbergasted at his mentor being flabbergasted.
“I-I thought you’d have some answers now!” He retorted.
Recovery Girl shook her head.
No wonder Toshinori had chosen him to be his protege, the two of them responded to everything the same way, one was just more experienced–!
Suddenly the world around them shook!
“What’s happening?” Midoriya bolted to his feet, while All Might was still on edge.
“Ghosts!” He blurted out.
Recovery Girl hopped on to her chair, and it rotated as she faced her monitors.
“Relax champ. They're not ghosts.” She said. “It’s actually something quite close to home.”
Midoriya’s gaze followed hers. The second quarter-final match was underway.
“Whoa whoa WHOA!” Pony skated on top of her floating horns, as a wave of ice outright followed her!
“What a narrow dodge ladies and gents!” Present Mic called out. “Only by a hair’s breadth does Pony find herself in the clear!”
Ben winced. “Oooooooh…”
“It will be a tough battle.” Kirishima said, and Ben shook his head, following up on it.
“The toughest of battles.”
Todoroki putting his hand on the ground. Not breaking his poker face with an unfeeling cold gaze, he prepared himself.
“I can’t do nothin about those attacks.” Pony thought, looking down. “So, it’s probably better to–!”
Todoroki put one hand on the ground, letting the field of ice grow like crops into the sky!
Pony could barely get out of the way. “He’s not even giving me a chance!”
She swerved through the hair, weaving and dodging her way right out of the way of the pillars.
“It’s over.” Todoroki stated coldly. More and more pillars and spikes rose up, this time from the pillars that were already there!
Pony continued to maneuver. Crouching, jumping, even letting go of the horns and swinging on the pillars occasionally. It was like trying to survive in a spider’s web.
“It’s over.” Todoroki stated, and sent one big barrage. Pony got right in front of it.
A barrage of horns launched from her scalp, stabbing and shattering the incoming surge of ice!
However, the horns weren’t faring much better either. Just like the ice, they were also shattering. Pony had turned this into a war of attrition!
Todoroki’s right side started to be enveloped with ice… something which a certain ash-blonde took specific attention to.
“It’s like MP, huh…” he put a hand on his chin.
Todoroki seemed undisturbed by this development, even though his opponent was manifesting a smile.
He narrowed his gaze, and… decided to take a breath, as if he was meditating again, letting the ice that was crawling up his side to come to a standstill.
“I–”
“Got you!” Pony extended her hand, and suddenly two horns appeared from under the ice! Wedging themselves under his arms, they pushed the Todoroki back towards the line!
“I had them dig under for a surprise attack!” Pony said. “This is it!”
She let her control over those horns go, and launched two more horns as brand new skates, flying after her opponent!
His head was lifelessly down, until it came back up, showing a deathly glare.
A mound of ice suddenly grew behind him, stopping him right before he was about to head over the line.
“Crap!”
Pony readied several horns to shatter it, but Todoroki wasn’t done. He manifested a field of pillars, and started to jump one to the other from them like steps.
With the last jump, he managed to grab onto the horns Pony was skating on!
“Hu– Hey, get off!” Both of them were losing altitude, and so Pony tried to stomp on his hands!
Todoroki tried to be resilient. Even though she kept hitting, he tried to stay strong–!
Pony lifted up her hoove again, only to have it impact some ice.
“Huh?..”
Ice crept up through the horns she skated on, to her left leg, and then extended to her entire body!
“Wha–?! How?!”
“It’s not your fault. I’ve stuck to only using ranged attacks today. You didn’t know I could do precision moves.” Todoroki spoke.
He let go of Pony and landed on the ground on his two feet.
“Ow…” He rubbed his fingers, as his opponent crashed onto the ground, with everything but her face being frozen in a mass of ice.
Midnight’s whip cracked.
“Tsunotori has been immobilized! Todoroki advances!”
A wave of cheering erupted. He turned back to his opponent, still straining herself to launch her horns or just break out.
“And I wanted to get others to forget too. My precision moves.” He said, looking down at her. “But you were too nimble to be caught by anything. Yanagi wasn’t wrong to give you credit.”
Pony continued to try breaking out, but… resigned over having heard those words.
Todoroki crouched and provided some fire from his right to break her out.
“I’ll keep that in mind for next time, T-T-Todoroki.” she said, starting to shiver. “Ca-Count on it.”
“She lost that fast?” Midoriya said in awe.
“Yep, that kid of Endeavor is no joke.” Recovery Girl followed up. “Not only that, but at this rate his hissy fits are going to give everyone hypothermia!”
Her eyebrows went up.
She turned to Midoriya. “Try not to get hypothermia, dear. I really don’t want to deal with that.”
“You don’t want to treat your patients?” All might asked, arms crossed.
“I mean the parents that line up on my doorstep afterwards!” Recovery Girl angrily looked at him.
“‘Oh, isn’t your quirk to fix this stuff?!’ or ‘How irresponsible of this school to allow our children to get sick…’ Take your pick, even when you explain your quirk!”
An apprehensive nod was the way in which Midoriya’s body responded. They were set to face off in the semi-finals now, that much was inevitable…
“Hey, Young Midoriya.” All Might called out, and his pupil turned, eager to listen.
There wasn’t a chance to help him about the upcoming difficult fights… but maybe this could help ease his spirits.
“About those visions, I agree with your theory too. They… *might* be ghosts of One for All past.” He said, jokingly. “And I may not be sure why they are deciding to bother you now, or what they want–”
“Like I said, they might be here to cheer me on or something.”
“I know.” He cut him off. “Maybe that’s what they wanted as well, but… I can say for sure that they are clear signs that you’re getting a better handle over One for All. Well done.”
Midoriya’s eyes lit up. “Really?”
All Might smirked, and lifted his arms up from his pupil, crossing them.
“You’d think I would lie to you after all this?” He pointed to one of the monitors which displayed the tournament brackets.
“Now, aren’t some of your friends going to go up next?”
Midoriya did a mental recount.
“Oh, right!”
There was Iida against Kendo and Tennyson against Bakugo! He definitely wanted to cheer them on… especially after all they did for him.
“You’re right. Thank you both very much!” He opened the door and ran back to his classmates.
“You’re welcome!” Recovery Girl yelled behind her, but a response didn’t come. Midoriya was out of range.
“So…” she spoke again. “He saw one that looks like you too.”
“That’s good.” All Might lowered his head.
“Yes, it is… but what do you think is up with the thrones?”
All Might side-eyed the nurse of the school. “For the sake of Young Midoriya, I hope we can find out soon.”
In probably less than five minutes, Midoriya managed to arrive at the stances. The battle between Kendo and Iida was just getting underway.
“It is time for the fight of class presidents, dear viewers! Here’s Class 1-A vs 1-B! Iida Tenya versus Kendo Itsuka! BEGIN!”
A glimmer from his glasses covered Iida’s expression.
“I can’t engage her in hand-to-hand combat like Yaoyorozu did, no matter what.” He searched for any medium, for which he held the advantage.
And in that, the answer was obvious.
As proficient as she is, she shouldn’t be able to counter recipro, and maybe even my fourth or fifth gear…”
Kendo ran up to him.
“If you won’t engage me, I will, Iida!”
With a swing, she missed! Iida’s engines were roaring loudly, as he had sprung into action.
“Of course! I shall have expected nothing less from you, Kendo!” he said.
Iida retreated his way around the arena.
Kendo of course continued to give chase but kept her movements fairly and deliberately limited.
Midoriya put a hand around his chin. Kendo wasn’t being nearly as playful as she was while fighting against Yaoyorozu–
“Hey, Earth to Midoriya.” Tennyson tapped him on his shoulder, as he held a bag of Gold’n Crispz in his other hand. “Nice job with your match by the way.”
“Thanks. Y-You too… in your first match.” Midoriya blurted it out, but Ben wasn’t bothered. They both then turned their attention back to the fight.
Always keeping a firm stance, Kendo had turtled back to a more stationary style. She waited and listened for attacks, before going for the counter!
“Ha!”
She slammed her open palm down. Iida changed direction.
“Close one!” He leaped, and attacked from her side! Kendo blocked it with the back of her palm, and then went for a counter.
And Iida didn’t cease this.
“My engines are still in fourth gear. And I refueled just before the match.” He thought. “I’m sure to catch her!”
He riddled her defenses with a series of continuous kicks, very much akin to a gatling gun! However, Kendo’s response remained static.
Blocking, and a downward counter hit which always missed Iida, instead connecting with the ground.
“What’s she attacking low for?!” Tetsutetsu shouted from the stances. “Kendo, your target ain’t the bugs on the ground! Hit the speedster!”
“Be quiet and watch, Tetsutetsu.” Monoma spoke with the slyest of tones. “Kendo is one of the cream of the crop from Class 1-B! She definitely has a plan!”
Iida’s eyes were soon interested in Kendo’s style of attacks.
“Indeed she has a plan.” He thought. “She’s trying to obstruct the path I run on.”
He noticed the cement cracking and crumbling under those hits, creating many different spots where one wrong move could cause him to slip!
“She’s trying to slow me down, make me careful… but it’s futile!”
He lowered his speed down to first gear to let his feet slide on the ground, making a narrow turn.
“Second.”
He ran as he widened his form.
“Third.”
Kendo took a stance to guard from the front, but Iida had other plans.
“And now, FOURTH!” He disappeared, reappearing with a kick winded back to her side–!
Kendo stepped back and slammed the ground once again. But this time, a boulder immediately popped out!.
“What the–?!”
“Rock-like!” She hit it with her palm, hauling it towards Iida.
With a sudden click into fifth gear, the class prez of 1-A barely managed to avoid it!
“What was that?” He thought. “How did that rock..”
“You assumed I had no ranged attacks, didn’t you?!” Kendo slammed the ground and another rock popped right out! “Well Iida… You were wrong!”
She slammed it ahead, whining so close to Iida’s ear.
“She hasn’t been aiming for my engines at all!” Iida thought as he was forced in the backfoot. “She’s been making ammunition!”
*BAM!*
Iida dodged.
*BAM!*
Iida dodged again. His eyes traveled across the cracks. Coupled with her retreats, she had managed to carve up the entire arena almost!
“How ingenious!” He could think. “However!”
Twisting and turning, even incorporating some drifting, Iida thought to himself.
“If this was her plan, that means most of her focus was on compensating for her weakness in range. She hasn’t been thinking about the close-quarters aspect nearly as much.” He thought. “Now if I pushed my rpm to fifth gear…”
Avoiding another rock, he got into runner position.
“Such a significant increase in speed might just do the trick!
Warm colored fire came out from his mufflers– only to be stopped by not one rock, but a whole shower of them!
“Now you assume I can only throw the big boulders, Iida!” Kendo punched the rock in front of her, breaking it apart, and grabbing whatever small pieces were left over from it.
Iida’s strategy was once again foiled.
“Honestly, I agree it *is* a little too street brawl for my tastes.” Kendo tossed the rocks up and down in her giant hand. “But I have to admit, Uraraka definitely had the right idea!”
She closed her fist.
“Batter up, 1-A!” Monoma shouted in her place. Kendo riled her hand back and pitched the rocks forth like a shotgun!
“Recipro!” Iida narrowly avoided it. “No choice now. I only got 10 more seconds!”
Kendo continued to toss more and more rocks she unearthed, but Iida dodged.
Zigzagging around, he then came back around with a high knee!
Kendo couldn’t even bring up her arms to block it. It landed, and Kendo was thrown sliding across the arena.
“This is it–!”
Iida grabbed her arm from the ground. However, Kendo’s teal eyes still had some fight in them.
“Not yet, Iida!” Growing her hands, she managed to slow him down only for a second.
In that second, she got to her feet, and hugged Iida from behind!
“Sorry for this one!”
“And Kendo’s got 1-A’s class president from behind!” Present Mic shouted.
“Yes, that’s it, Kendo!” Monoma shouted, grinning from ear to ear. “Do not let go of him! No matter what! Told you, you arrogant 1-A members are not better than us!”
The entire 1-A class rolled their eyes, even the more prideful students like Uraraka, and Bakugo.
Kendo rolled her eyes, the entire pride of pulling this move over the class president of 1-A leaving her body.
“You know Iida, I’m down to letting you go right now, if you want.”
“I… appreciate… the offer.” Iida replied as he struggled to breathe. “But, no thanks.”
Tetsutetsu then landed a chop behind Monoma’s neck–
“Still though.” Kirishima spoke up, and turned to 1-B. “You guys got quite the class prez.”
As he had Monoma by the collar, Tetsutetsu felt his eyes widen.
“Thanks man, you guys too.” He said. “Both a class prez and a vice prez.”
Iida gritted his teeth. It was a chore of the highest order to inhale right now.
“She’s trying to knock me unconscious through hypoxia!”
Kendo, very faintly, increased the force she was putting on him.
“You best give up, Iida.” She said. “Trust me I’m being careful so you can’t get hurt too bad, but falling unconscious like this isn't as heroic as you think.”
“I… know.” he responded. “And I… don’t intend to.”
“It looks like Iida has nowhere to go!” Present Mic called out. “Did Kendo really catch this bull by the horns, and still stopped it?! What upper body strength!”
Aizawa settled for rolling his eyes.
“I shall give it a 10 count.” Midnight said.
“Oh, or that too.” Kendo thought. Honestly, she forgot there even was a countdown if you happened to get pinned like this…
Iida’s engines started hastening even louder. The fire and smoke erupting from them was unlike anything before!
“Rev it! Over the limit!” Iida tensed his legs. He could feel the heat, it was agonizing… but necessary!
“Owww!”
The blue fire outright erupted, faintly burning Kendo’s leg! Her grip loosened.
“I apologize!” Iida declared, finally getting to take that deep breath he was oh so looking for. “However! I also aspire to win it all!”
He grabbed her by the arm again.
“There is no time to take her to the edge of the arena.” He remorsefully closed his eyes. “Please forgive me for this as well, Kendo!”
With his engines still on, he started to spin her around!
“It ends here!” Iida opened his hand, and as his engines stalled out… Kendo got launched beyond the line.
“Kendo is out of bounds!” Midnight raised her hand. “Iida wins!”
Smoke was rising from his mufflers.
“Ugh.” Grimacing, Iida fell to his knees. Midnight got off from her podium.
“Hey, are you okay dear?”
Iida looked down at his legs, sweating. “I think I require Recovery Girl’s services.” His legs were scorching hot, unnaturally so.
Midnight nodded and called the robots over. “You sure you didn’t injure yourself too hard?”
Iida shook his head. “No, I should be alright. Thank you.”
As the robots came and helped him onto the stretcher, she went to check on Kendo. It was apparent that she had a rough landing, but thankfully with a split second decision, she had grown her hands again, cushioning the fall at least a little.
“I’m… fine.” she said.
Midnight smiled and gave a thumbs up for Present Mic to see. The blonde pro-hero nodded.
“What a fierce third quarter-final!” He extended one arm. “Thank these students for their hard work! Not only are they excellent themselves, but they are also leading their classmates to that greatness!”
Aizawa looked over to him. “That was a bit verbose.”
Present Mic turned off his microphone. “Hey, I’ve been thinking on my feet for almost two hours now. Not all of them are gonna be a hit.”
He cleared his throat. “Running out of water too…”
Aizawa shrugged, and Present Mic couldn’t help but take that as a challenge.
“However! Their time in the spotlight is over! TIME FOR THE LAST ONE!”
Present Mic closed his microphone again. “Man, now that I think about it, these really just blew by. When compared to the first ones that is.”
Aizawa nodded. “There were eight matches between students in the first rounds… not to mention the four preliminaries.”
“MAN, WE DID SO MANY BATTLES!”
He turned his mic back on. “NOW! Final competitors! Get up here to the stage!”
“It’s time.” Ben cracked his fingers, getting up from his seat. From the corner of his eye, he caught Bakugo already getting a move on, and… maybe even in an excited way?
“Good luck.” Midoriya said. Kirishima hardened his arms.
“Give us a manly brawl!”
“That’s the plan.” Ben said. “But… you got any pro-tips?”
“Hey Iida!”
As Iida laid on the stretcher, helped out of the arena through the gate by the robots, he crossed paths with Kendo.
“Nice moves out there.”
“The same goes for you. Witnessing your skills first hand was very different, as opposed to just watching your match with Yaoyorozu.” Iida replied.
“Thanks, she was something else too, I’ll admit. And brave.” Kendo crossed her arms behind her head. “You were as well, real quick on your feet, not to mention with that engine stunt…”
She gestured to his smoking legs. Iida faintly laughed.
“It’s what the Iida family excels at. I just hope I can fulfill my part one day… stand next to my brother at work.”
Kendo nodded, before her eyebrows went up.
“Oh yeah, that reminds me. I couldn’t tell it to Yaoyorozu, but I can’t wait to work together with you guys on our joint training classes, and… I don’t know if I want to wait for it.”
She tapped the stretcher.
“What do you say? Me and some of the class train in the gym from time to time, wanna join us for a session or two?”
“Yes!” Iida responded. “It would do wonders for our class’ unity and the hero class spirit!”
Kendo nodded. That was one advantage to the whole thing.
“Alright. Make sure to bring it up to Yaoyorozu too, tomorrow.”
“Yes, of course, I…” Iida raised an eyebrow. “Why tomorrow?”
He gestured to his legs. “As soon as I’m tended to, I will go notify her right away on the stances.”
It was Kendo’s turn to be surprised. “Really?”
“Yes, why?”
Kendo raised her hand. “Because I didn’t see her in the stands, at all… for like four matches.”
Iida tilted his head. “Really? Why–?”
The robots came to a stop, and so did Kendo.
There was a man standing right in front of them. Tall, well-built, having black hair with the faintest shade of blue. He huffed and puffed in front of them with two security guards by his side.
“Father?” Iida got up on his stretcher. “What are you doing here…”
“We’re leaving.” He curtly stated. “Get your legs treated by Recovery Girl and… we need to go after that.”
Iida very much felt on edge. Whatever reasons his father harbored; they couldn’t be good.
“Father, what–”
“I will tell you in a minute, but…” He sniffed.
Iida noticed the tears around his eyes!
“Promise me…. you’re going to listen calmly.”
In the waiting room, Ben got up from his seat.
“Okay. It should be about time.” He stretched his limbs, and then checked the Omnitrix out of habit.
All alien holograms were here, and considering he hadn’t used it in a while, it was safe to say he had his full two hours to mess around with.
“Well, it depends on how fast Bakugo decides to poop that party.” He shrugged–
“You think it’s his time of the month?”
Startled, Ben turned around and found Midnight, leaning to the doorway. The joke only clicked for him just then.
“I get it.”
Midnight smirked with her arms crossed. “Of course you do. You’re at that age… ”
Ben didn’t hear that last part.
“But… *should* we really be talking about our classmates that way, sensei?” He asked knowingly.
“As long as it’s on the harmless fun side.” Midnight said, walking up next to him. “Besides, I believe he says worse stuff to you guys on a daily basis.”
Ben tilted his head. “Yeah, but everyone just kind of came up with a mental filter for it at this point. Even Iida.”
Midnight nodded.
“In either case, I am here to call you over.”
“Yeah.” Ben cracked his knuckles again. “It’s showtime… or maybe hero time?” He put a hand on his chin. “Huh…”
“I think it would be both for you.” Midnight responded, and Ben held the laughter. She was right, wasn’t she…
As she left, Ben opened the door and went to the gate on his own.
“Here's everything you’ve been waiting for, everyone!” Present Mic’s call outs fell right next to his ear! “The next match! THE last fight of the quarter-finals!”
Present Mic nudged Aizawa, and groaning, he held a piece of paper in front of him.
“We’ve seen lots of heart and valor presented on this stage. However, only four of them will go home, rewarded by a medal. Let’s see who that fourth member is.” He spoke with the most monotonous tone anyone had ever heard.
Present Mic took over, as both fighters got onto the stage.
“To end it off, we had a grudge match long well in the making! On the left side, we have a student we’re all too familiar with! However, who knows just what kind of surprises he still hides?! It’s Tennyson Ben of the hero course!”
With both of his feet planted to the arena, Ben let his gaze wander off. The crowd had cheered loudly as he had shown his face, just like how they did when they saw the other competitors.
As he then turned back, Ben only found a more disgruntled opponent.
“Hey. Eyes over here.” Bakugo spat out under his breath.
“Versus! Not certainly the crowd’s favorite, but certainly one of the most proficient faces we’ve got to see today! A student well beyond just an explosive temper, Bakugo Katsuki of the hero course!”
The eyebrows of the ash-blonde in question crossed at his opponent.
“What’s with that attitude?” Bakugo put his hands to his sides, ready to send a blast on a whim. “You’re so confident you don’t even need to look at me?”
Ben shrugged, playing it cool.
“A little.” he replied humorously, before looking away again.
That little tease made Bakugo lean forward with murderous intent–
“But, that’s not really what I had in mind.”
Bakugo stopped. “What the hell are you talking about?”
“Look at the people, matchstick.” Ben gestured with his thumb. “Look at them, and then the cameras.”
Bakugo did as he was told, however he didn’t see the point in it. They didn’t change his mood, he didn’t think anything extra. The freak show in question however… thought the world of it.
“Do you know how many people are about to watch this fight?” He asked, looking away again. “Like, Mr. Aizawa said, this was one of the biggest watched events in Japan, right? The pro-hero hub of the world?”
“Yeah.” Japan’s population was around 120 million, Bakugo knew this. “Your point?”
“As in, what we do here is important.” Ben took his stance, with one hand next to his Omnitrix. “We inspire people. They take heart in what we do, cheer for it, and wish to repeat it one day on this stage...”
Unlike how the audience tended to excite most of the competitors, Ben couldn’t help but find himself feeling the complete opposite. He might have not had the chance to go outside and fight today against…whatever Kevin was fighting against today, but behind all those screens, behind all those eyes and cameras, were at least thousands of people watching these fights.
The fact that these eyes were on what he was about to do… felt like a real source of serenity.
“That’s why I let my opponents fight a decent amount of time. I want them to put what they got to the test as well, to inspire others and… maybe even inspire themselves.”
The thought evolved unpromptly. “It’s even what Midoriya did with Shinso, don’t you think?”
Bakugo’s eyebrows went up, twitching.
Present Mic called out to them, giving the countdown, however both were only listening by the faintest of margins.
A teasing smile appeared on Ben’s face “Say, since you were… ‘friends’. Was it always in his nature to help people like this?”
Bakugo’s fist shook. The aggression that he was holding at bay snapped out of its restraints.
“What does that nerd have to do with any of this?... Focus on the match., and fight me with all you got!
Threatening explosions finally sparked in his palm! Ben nodded. “Any requests?”
That comment marked the end of Bakugo’s patience.
“Guess not!” Ben slammed the dial–!
With a signature right hook, Bakugo carried out his first fierce detonation. However, from the flash of light, and veil of soot, Chromastone emerged.
“You know, for the record, that was probably the longest conversation we had without a death threat.”
Bakugo took flight instantly. Sending himself way up, and then coming down like a missile!
“DIE!”
“There it is!” Chromastone raised his fists. “Lights on!”
Concussive rainbow lasers flew towards Bakugo one after the other!
However, Bakugo was nimble. Tennyson’s shots couldn’t even get close as Bakugo was the master of the 3-D space!
Weaving to the left, spinning to the right, perfectly slowing down or speeding up, he was maneuvering in the air without fear!
Putting his hands behind him, he catapulted himself ahead. Chromastone fired a blast with both hands, but Bakugo sent an explosion to his right, managing to land on Tennyson’s left!
He flipped around and landed an explosion right on Tennyson’s back.
“I’ve seen these moves before!”
From the spikes behind him, Chromastone tried to fire without having to turn around. But Bakugo took it to the air again and landed an explosion next to his head!
Tennyson tried to readjust and fire. Bakugo immediately retorted, sending himself down with an explosion to the sky, and detonating the ground Tennyson stood on!
Kaminari marveled from the stances.
“Wow, have you guys ever seen Bakugo so…”
“... into fighting?!” Kirishima watched on the edge of his seat. “No sir! He doesn’t give anyone this light of day!”
“Notably, not since his fight with Midoriya.” Shoji said, making the greenette flinch. “His moves are quite impressive.”
Koda refrained from watching it.
“Bakugo knows very well that his explosions are at a disadvantage against Tennyson’s diamond-hard skin.” Tokoyami said, arms crossed and eyes closed. “Contrary to his usual method of battle, he’s forced to avoid a direct confrontation of power.”
As Tennyson lost his footing, Bakugo propelled himself forth, and grabbed his face, slamming and pinning it to the ground!
“You still feel like you don’t need to look at me?!”
Dark Shadow emerged from Tokoyami’s body. “You were saying?”
The raven hero grunted. Despite everything, he didn’t back down from what he said.
Covering his entire body in a rainbow glow, Chromastone decided to retort.
“ Here we go… PRISMATIC EXPLOSION!”
And it worked. Bakugo was knocked away with the shockwave. However, mid-air he managed to stabilize and land back on the ground.
Chromastone got to his feet. And… he made no gestures indicating he was annoyed.
He just waved his finger from side to side.
Bakugo gritted his teeth, however, didn’t rush ahead. Chromastone smirked.
“I knew it. This isn’t like before.”
Before the two had even come to blows, Ben had noticed him stepping onto the ring with his hands out of his pockets, very much unlike how he presented himself against Uraraka.
“He’s being more wary of me.”
Chromastone then let his body embellish in the rainbow glow again but he directed them down to his fists. “Let’s see if I can bait him out.”
He rushed ahead, and Bakugo didn't back away! Chromastone punched with his left, Bakugo ducked and landed an explosion with his right!
With a quick turnaround, Ben tried to hit him from the other side, but Bakugo then kicked that hand away!
“How does it feel?!” Bakugo landed another explosion, covering the area in smoke. However, from within it, he could see Chromastone charging for another attack.
The bastard was raising his hand to fire, and Bakugo felt ready for it. As soon as the attempt was made, he would dodge and counter.
“Heh–!”
Just before he fired though, Bakugo noticed the positioning of Tennyson’s other hand, next to his chest. Instead of a rainbow, the light that came was colored green!
“Bath time!” Water Hazard’s portholes emerged.
Bakugo quickly directed his hand toward the ground, using a full powered blast with his left, making a hole to barely avoid it.
“If that lands, I’m dead.” He remarked under his breath. There were some droplets splashed onto his arms, washing away his sweat, but not much.
“Remember me from the obstacle course?” Water Hazard remarked. Bakugo got on the move. He erupted forth from the hole!
“You got some powerful forms..!”
Water Hazard was taking aim again, just like Chromastone–!
“But they all have a weakness!”
Reaching into his pockets, he took out some small rubble and launched them all with an explosion just like Kendo.
One of them got into Water Hazard’s porthole!
“Huh?!” The red armored form reacted.
Dropping down, he then readied a divekick with both feet, RIGHT TO HIS–!
“Got you.”
Water Hazard slammed his fist on the dial, and now that he was fast approaching into his close range, an animalistic roar emerged!
“LET ME TELL YOU SOMETHIN, STUDENT NUMBER 17 OF HERO CLASS 1-A, BAKUGO KATSUKI!”
Before he could reposition, Rath grabbed Bakugo with both arms, and then strengthened his hold over his waist.
Bakugo tried to blast the arms but Rath didn’t flinch!
“SUALOCIN SUPLEX!”
Arching his back without mercy, Rath slammed Bakugo on the ground! Getting back to his feet, he tossed him up.
“ALTAIR DROP!”
Rath jumped, spiked and then butt slammed right on top of him!
“AND NOW, HAEDUS HAMMERLOCK!”
He bent Bakugo’s left arm behind his back and pinned him to the ground!
“SO… ARE YOU SCARED YET?!”
Bakugo, after that concussion, still managed to open his eyes. “I… won’t give… NOT YET!”
From the right pinned hand, Bakugo unleashed a full powered blast, but the cat didn’t flinch enough!
“WAS THAT IT, HUH?!” Rath spoke with some of his fur on fire. “THAT WAS WEAK–!”
Bakugo then rolled the dice again. Barely managing to lift his left hand, he sent another full-power blast, right to Rath’s face, loosening his grip just enough!
With another explosion, he managed to free himself, and get some distance. Rath rubbed his eyes.
“AHH…” His veins became more prominent, as the instincts of the form started blaring loudly in his head. “Let me tell you some–”
“STOP WITH THE GAMES!” Bakugo shouted.
Rath… felt perplexed.
“Aren’t you still done with your warm-ups?…” He panted. “Bring it all you got already!”
“ALL I GOT?” Rath asked, shrugging with a coy attitude. “RATH ISN’T SURE WHAT YOU MEANS–!”
“Yeah, keep up with that damn f**king grin on your face. See what happens.” Bakugo clapped back.
Rath’s green eyes narrowed. “*RATH* ISN’T SURE IF HE APPROVES OF YOUR LANGUAGE–”
“Good!” Bakugo was fuming. There was no answer from the bastard. “Don’t you think I see what you're doing?!” He pointed. “You think I’m that stupid?!--”
“Rath thinks you *look* that stupid.”
Bakugo gritted his teeth, as not only Tennyson’s snickering at his own joke came to his ear… but the chuckles of others on the stands.
“Fine.” Bakugo thought, before calming his tone as the laughter died down.
“I’ve seen that smile of yours in 11 different forms, all playing around, either today or sometime else. You do that because you enjoy it…”
Rath shrugged–
“But there is a form you have to force that smile.”
Rath paused.
“Your ‘most dangerous’ form, right?! That’s what you called him back on the bus?! You don’t play around with him?”
In a moment of clarity, almost like Ben’s instincts took over, he hit the dial and transformed back. “Bakugo, don’t–”
“Back at the USJ, I heard you even beat that villain all on your own with it!” The ash-blonde didn’t give a second to him. “There is no way the other 9 could do that!”
“Yeah…” Ben agreed. “The villains had you in a bind. If I was gonna save you there, I didn’t really have another choice but to resort to him.”
“I DON’T CARE ABOUT WHY YOU USED IT THERE! It’s about what you’re doing now!”
It… was very well Ben’s turn to shut up and listen.
“Today you only, repeatedly, used those other damn nine forms. You even made a new one with Ears’ quirk or whatever… all the while holding out on me.”
Bakugo seethed. He remembered Tennyson’s words from earlier, about holding out on them, to give them time to show what they got–
Grumbling rose from his class’ stances.
“Pipe down, peanut gallery!” he said. “I won’t let you treat me like a joke… not like all those other damn extras.”
Tennyson shook his head. “Bakugo, you do not want this fight.”
“I WANT my indisputable first place!” He spoke with his teeth together. “And that’s not possible, if I beat scum that underestimate me!”
“I can’t.” Ben said. “After the USJ, All Might pulled me aside. Apparently some of the rubble around the compound… it’s still irradiated from my blasts, and so I–”
“If you’re scared for me, be scared about yourself!”
Ben shook his head. “It’s not that I’m scared. It’s that I’m not allowed t–”
“SINCE WHEN DO YOU LISTEN TO OTHERS, HUH?!” Bakugo let explosions roar in his hands. “You didn’t listen to jack when we were fighting in the USJ, did you?! Or when that purple haired bastard did his declaration?!”
Todoroki’s words came to his mind now.
“Looking at things objectively, you three feel like the most trouble.”
The damn icy-hot didn’t consider him as a threat.
And the nerd… At the stairs, after his match with pink cheeks, he had stood defiantly again!
“No.” Deku had said. “Uraraka came up with that plan, and all those moves. If that battle was really that annoying, then it was because of her, and her alone!”
He had been tossed to the side, pitied and not respected, ever since he came here.
“My ‘Deku’ means ‘You can do it!’”
“WELL, NO MORE! You said that today was the day to show the villains what kind of heroes they’d face in the future?! Is this it, huh?! AN EXTRA WITH NO INTENTION OF WINNING?!”
Sero leaned to Kirishima next to him. “Is Bakugo really encouraging Tennyson right now?”
“He’s trying to goad him.” Midoriya stated as he and Uraraka were sitting together. “All to get whatever he wants.”
Ben raised his arm… and scrolled through his aliens, stopping right as he landed on the armored furnace.
“I know you’re playing me, Bakugo.” He took a deep breath. “And… I hope you don’t regret what comes next.”
With a flash of light, Ben felt himself change form. All in an instant, his body became a being of pure energy, imprisoned by a heavy, dark green-teal containment suit, with three slits to see.
“NRG!”
All the teachers who’d seen him appear were suddenly unnerved… as was All Might. “You better know what you’re doing, Young Tennyson.”
“Finally.” Bakugo outright growled from under his smile. This… THIS RIGHT HERE WAS EVERYTHING HE WAS LOOKING FOR!
He leaped through the air with an explosion. Crossing his arms, he made two explosions both in the left direction.
“IF YOU’RE GONNA STAND IN FRONT OF ME, YOU BETTER CONCENTRATE ON WINNING!”
Spinning his body, and being straight as an arrow, Bakugo was coming right at NRG as if he was a tornado of ash!
“What’s Bakugo doing?!” Mineta yelled from the stances.
“A prolonged fight would do no good in this scenario.” Ojiro answered. “It’s smart. The best chance he’s got is to put it all on the line with one massive attack, and hopefully push him out.”
Ashido pouted in agreement. “That armor’s heavy for sure, but I guess if you were to hit him hard enough–”
“TENNYSON!” Bakugo shouted! “You claim I didn’t want this fight! I assume that means you won’t be a coward, and try to dodge this hit, right?!”
NRG just turned around, almost as if he was presenting his back as a target for him to hit.
As steam rose starting from his feet, and the three facial slits glowed, he remarked.
“Bring it.”
Bakugo’s grin extended from ear-to-ear. He was going to pound him with everything he had!
“HOWITZER… IMPACT!”
The tornado abruptly stopped, as he fired such a blast that it brought him to a stand still mid-air!
“Wow wow wow! A DIRECT HIT! Bakugo combined speed and rotation with that huge blast he used against Uraraka! What technique!” Present Mic yelled.
However as the dust settled, the once cheering crowds had fallen silent. The potent question in everyone’s mind were: “Under all those cinders, what became of the competitors?”
Bakugo was revealed first. As his muscles were strained to the limit, he had fallen onto his belly, maneuvering just enough to raise his torso and look ahead.
“Take that…” He put himself through the ringer again, getting back onto his feet. “That’s what you get… for doubting the greatest herooo–”
His dark red pupils contracted. Tennyson came into his field of view, not outside the ring!
The mobile suit of armor was lying face first in one half of the arena… which had its whole surface transformed into lava.
“The force of that wasn’t half bad.”
It was NRG’s turn to put his hands on the ground, and lift himself up. “Good thing that I decided to add a little insurance.”
The lava around the ground quickly cooled down to volcanic rock.
It was Aizawa’s turn to lean forward. “I see…”
“That’s why steam was coming out of his body already.” Midoriya also remarked from the stances of Class 1-A. “As he warmed up, the air around him–” The light bulb lit over his head. “That’s why Tennyson turned around!”
Uraraka echoed. “So, ever since he turned around, he melted the ground behind him?”
Ojiro stood up and pointed to his face. “Using the energy beam from the slits on his face...”
“Y-Yeah, but isn’t lava kind of dangerous to do it with? A-And how come lava worked?!” Mineta panickedly asked as the same question was sparked by Present Mic in the booth.
And Eraser Head had his answer.
“Of course it is. That’s why he rapidly warmed up the ground, before lowering its temperature just barely to the point of hardening, to protect Bakugo and everyone else.” Eraser’s eyes narrowed. “It worked out for him too. As physics goes, the cooler lava is, the thicker it is. It allowed him to get a better grip on the floor while not putting anyone at too much risk.”
“Y-YEAH BUT HOW DID TENNYSON KNOW THAT?”
Aizawa looked back down. “I have noticed him paying attention to class, even though he tries to pass it off as if he’s not. However… this IS something peculiar for him to know.”
Could it be similar to Brainstorm and Rath? Did the form allow him to have that knowledge?
“H-Huh?” Bakugo, who was still in the arena, was shaken at the sight in front of him. Other than the armor having tints of red due to the heat, there was seemingly no damage received.
NRG walked towards him.
“RAHHHH! RARARARAARRAAR!”
Bakugo started sending explosion after explosion at the armor.
“WHY WON’T YOU DIE?!?”
“Bakugo, has this *ever* worked?” NRG, cooling his fist down as much as possible, punched him in the face!
The student was blown back, skidding across the ground. NRG, even if he moved slow, managed to grab his ankle.
“L-LET GO!” Panickedly, the ash-blond tried to blind him, but behind the veil of his armor, NRG’s eyes were perfectly safe.
“At the very least, I do see your pride.” NRG dragged him to the safer section of the arena, which was the part he hadn't melted down into lava just seconds earlier.
“Dammit! Dammit! Dammit! DAMMIT! DAMMIT!” Bakugo tried to do more explosions but the grip wasn’t loosening! They were right on the edge of the arena!
NRG lifted Bakugo to eye-level.
“But next time… check it at the door.”
He pressed Bakugo outside of the ring, and the ash-blonde couldn’t do anything about it.
Midnight declared him as the winner, and Tennyson, with a green flash, appeared again in his regular form, eyes closed.
As he opened them, and those green eyes looked down on him, Bakugo shook Tennyson’s grip off from himself.
“Get away… freak show.”
Midnight approached to ask if he needed medical attention, but Bakugo walked away, grunting, not saying another word.
He knew where that old hag’s office was. And… it wasn’t like Ben expected him to say anything.
“I’m sorry.” he said, and it only made Bakugo walk faster.
That word, that apology… only frustrated and angered him more.
Making his way back to the stances, Ben found himself swarmed by his classmates.
“Wow Tennyson.” Sero remarked. “You were so intense out there.”
“Are you feeling okay?” Ojiro asked, as other comments followed.
“Yeah yeah.” Ben raised his hands, backing away from the group. “Sorry… you had to see me like that.”
“What are you talking about, dude?” Sero asked.
“We knew you were under the effects of your quirk.” Shoji stepped forward, raising one of his many hands. “It’s water under the bridge.”
Ben’s eyebrows raised.
“Yeah man, and that fight was awesome!” Kirishima joined the emotional support train.
“Oui!” Aoyama nodded his head.
Asui agreed with them as well. “Still, it must have been hard to be forced to use him without necessarily needing to, ribbit.”
“It was, a little.” Ben stated. “But I didn’t do it just for him.”
From the wave of classmates with all shapes and sizes, he managed to find Todoroki in the corner… and made sure he saw him as well.
“I guess I wanted to prove to myself too…” He said, changing the way of his glance. “...That even if NRG is a cursed power of mine, I can still try my best and make sure he isn’t avoided… but rather used properly, to improve the hero I am.”
Ben glanced in the class’ number 2’s direction again. Across his usual dismissal and the recent persistent irritation, there seemed to be a mild surprise.
And after noticing it, Ben wanted to double down.
“That’s the Ben move.”
Just like Midoriya’s match, he wanted something good to come out of this–
“Yeah, that’s right! Glass half full!” Ashido cheered. “What do you think, Yaomomo?”
Like a gun was fired into the air, the atmosphere changed.
Ben lifted his eyes off Todoroki, as both dread and relief rushed into his mind at the same time.
The following reassurance which came upon finding her onyx eyes, polite smile with her hands held together over her chest, not to mention uninjured stature… dashed any other thought Ben had at the time.
“I also agree.” She said. “It was an exciting match, however…”
She turned to her side, and Ben felt her turning a little serious.
“I… did have some notes about it.”
He got the message. There was no need to also force her to gesture towards the door.
“Oh really?” Ben put on a more spirited fake grin. “Could I get a look at them?”
The two, without listening to anyone else, exited the stands.
And… as they walked further and further away with Yaoyorozu in front, they both got to hear Present Mic announce a small break before the semi-finals.
“Good, so we have time.” Ben thought.
“So.” He held his head up high, wanting to start by lightening the mood, even though he was still wary. “How… was it?”
Yaoyorozu, as she first eyed up the sides for any onlookers, turned back to her friend.
“It was terrifying." She said straightforwardly. Ben felt like if words could be conjured into words, even NRG's armor wouldn't stand a chance–
“... but also, exhilarating.”
Ben's eyebrows went up. "Exhilarating?"
Yaoyorozu nodded, and Ben noticed her smile growing to be appreciative as well as reminiscing.
"The experience was very informative, and… I-I believe I’ve even managed to make a significant difference in the outcome."
Ben felt genuine joy flowing back into him as a result.
"I'm glad. Congrats." He breathed a sigh of relief, however Yaoyorozu then suddenly turned tense.
“However, I’m sorry… I truly am, Tennyson…”
Initially averting her eyes, she stumbled on her words. But once she saw Ben’s ever growing concern, she–
“Yaoyorozu…” Ben interrupted her instinctively. “Did something happen?”
She couldn’t help but wince, and that was all the proof Ben needed.
“What did? Momo, tell me. What happened?”
And maybe if only he had waited for it… he would have heard the announcement that his next opponent, Iida Tenya, the class president of his class 1-A had withdrawn from the competition.
Midoriya and Kirishima caught up to them as well, noticing that Gwen hadn’t arrived. And seeing everyone together, Yaoyorozu grew increasingly melancholic.
Midoriya could still notice that there didn’t wasn't any of the fear coupled with her sorrow this time… but rather outright compassion.
“What went wrong?” Ben asked.
Momo bowed her head.
“It had started off so well…”
And with bated breaths, they listened.
Notes:
Yep, sorry but that’s the endpoint! What did you think?
Going into this chapter, the goal has always been to just knock out more tournament matches.
(Sorry for the people who expected more Stain, or Shigaraki content on this one, due to the last chapter’s tease. But, I literally just couldn’t help myself. :D)
And honestly, this has kind of been the reason why the chapter took so long to write and release. I knew the fights I had to do, but didn’t quite know what the connective tissue would be as well as what kind of presence Ben would have during it.
At first of course, I had him be a little more of a worrywart over Momo. Then I realized he was getting too many scenes then, so I had to adjust his appearances accordingly, which then led into the connective tissue problem.
As in: “What’s preventing this chapter from just being a series of fighting clips like a Youtube playlist? What story are we telling during these fighting? What story CAN we tell during these fights?”
And, gotta say, I had a lot of fun with what happened. All of the original scenes and fights were a delightful challenge… especially the last 3 scenes.
(No joke, I literally finished writing everything else and stopped for 3 days BEFORE I actually sat down and continued by writing Ben vs Bakugo because the last 2 felt so important.)
(Kendo and Iida’s talk on the other hand was a challenge, because I wanted to see how I could write chemistry between them without implying any kind of promise for future shipping.)
(And if my editor’s reaction is anything to go by, I failed.)
The only thing that stings so hard in all of this is that I feel like I leaned into the original story a little too hard? Like, if you were to go back, open the anime on a separate monitor and put these fights side by side, you will see that I did a good amount of tweaking to the events, mainly to streamline them and also put them in line with this universe.
However, I feel like they fell a little short in the original changes department and even though they still justify their existence… I don’t know, it still makes me just a little bit sour.
In any case, the next chapter SHOULD hopefully be out in 3 weeks. Otherwise… Well, you know where to find us.
But until next time where we will learn what Momo saw AND finally put this festival to bed, have a great day, and I will hopefully see you on the next one!
Chapter 33: One of Those Days
Notes:
And we’re finally back!
Sorry for the extra week’s delay, honestly, the editor “kind of” overestimated the rate at which he’d be able to check this chapter. But, to be fair… this is about to be the second longest chapter yet!
(First one is 21 if you're curious. Huh, it’s always the Momo chapters too. Go figure.)
But in either case, I don’t have any announcements this time, so let’s get into it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Good luck in your matches, Midoriya, Tennyson.” Yaoyorozu said, trying to contain all her emotions.
A translucent pink dome had manifested around her, and Gwen was floating just next to her… with a magic book, as ludicrous as that sounded.
So this… This was really going to be it, right? Her chance?
Seeing Tennyson and Midoriya then give her a thumbs up, felt like a jolt to her system–
Gathering her strength, and wiping the cold sweat on her face, she took in the warmness of the compound.
Gwen raised her arms. “Eo Recentia.”
She raised her hand to wave–
Everything suddenly flashed white.
It was scary, feeling all five senses suddenly return empty… only to then appear at the second floor of a parking lot.
Instinctively, she looked up to Gwen again, and found her floating there. Only then did her sense of feeling tick back in again… starting with her pounding heart, feeling cold.
“Ugh…” As the bubble dispersed, Gwen also came down.
“Ms. Tennyson!?” Yaoyorozu caught her.
Gwen shook her head. “Ms. Tennyson is my– Ugh, nevermind, call me Gwen.”
As strength returned to her, Yaoyorozu let her go with a soldier’s efficiency.
“Teleportation hangovers really *are* the worst.”
Yaoyorozu gave her a second to recompose. In the meantime, she looked around with adrenaline pumping through her veins. However… she saw no one to fight.
“And… may I ask where we are? Where are Kevin and Ingenium?”
Gwen directed her eyes to the same sights, putting her spell book away.
“I thought it would help if we surveyed the situation first.” She stated. “If we teleported to him, we would already be in a firefight.”
The headache of hers then subsided enough, Gwen put her hands on the temples of her head. “Now, to get to sensing them…”
Yaoyorozu heard a winded twinge in her tone however, and couldn’t help but be concerned.
“I… I think perhaps we could ask Mr. Levin to take us back to the festival on the trip back. It should be easier on you–” She blurted out.
“No.” Gwen lowered her hands. “Not unless we want a bunch of confused heroes at the school’s gate, we can’t.”
Yaoyorozu’s eyebrows went up. “Right…” she said. Her head lowered, self-reproaching. “You’re right, I’m sorry.”
“It’s okay.” Gwen tried giving a reassuring smile, before putting her hands on her head again. “I knew this was going to be a two-way spell, not to mention the upcoming fighting we will have to do.”
And even with her exhaustion… Yaoyorozu felt a dignified air surrounding Tennyson’s cousin.
“If I wanted to take it easy, I would have stayed in America.” Gwen closed her eyes again. “I’m prepared to do whatever I can.”
Yaoyorozu clenched her hand. That last line felt like a small knife digging through her skin…
“Ms. Te– Gwen had to shoulder a lot of the burden by coming here. Both the tracking and transportation are thanks to her ability.” She thought before reaching for the front of her jacket. If she was ready, Momo knew she had to be too.
“To do what I can… and maybe even more.” She thought, as Gwen found herself getting a beat on their location.
She tried her best to not hum–
“Excuse me, Ms. Gwen?” Yaoyorozu said. “Could I get a shield?”
“Just Gwen is fin–!”
The second Gwen turned; she saw Yaoyorozu taking off her jacket!
“Wait!” Gwen put up a square shield around her, covering it from all sides and setting the opacity to its maximum. “Yaoyorozu wha–?!”
“I just thought about it.” the student replied from within the pink box… with a concise and steadfast tone.
The silhouette of her undoing her hair and sounds of taking off her shoes and sweatpants came through.
“The sports festival put all of our likenesses on television for everyone to see.” She said. “So, there is a chance for my identity to be exposed as I am.”
A pink glow covered her entire body.
“However, I won’t worry about it. I can’t afford to.” she thought. “If I’m going to be of use, I have to do whatever it takes…”
With her shadow coming to a standstill, Gwen slowly lowered the shield. What emerged was a battle-ready Yaoyorozu.
Wearing a silver and black ninja yoroi with a black flak jacket, trousers, light sandals, and fingerless gloves; she stood tall and strong. Covering her hair was a cowl, and a face mask going up to above her nose. Apart from the steel staff reflecting the light on her back, she stood like an actual shadow.
“Looks pretty good.” Gwen remarked.
“Thanks.” A slightly muffled response came from her, as she also looked down at her outfit.
“This was Master Hamato’s description for an authentic ninja garb.” She thought, before taking off her fingerless glove to manifest another item.
It was a purple cloth, with two holes.
“A bandana?” Gwen asked.
“I believe it is called a hachimaki.” She tied it over her eyes. “But yes.”
With her eyes also obstructed, Gwen could almost feel how driven and anxious she was.
From under the purple cloth, it was almost as if those pupils that always reflected her doubts disappeared, leaving behind only the white sclera. The creation girl unsheathed her staff and checked it.
“Following from it, I assume it would also be most dangerous if we called each other by our names.” She said, before putting the staff back. “So, as my codename… call me Creati during this mission.”
Gwen raised an eyebrow, but seeing her stand up not so pensively, she smiled.
“Good call.”
Yaoyorozu felt her cheeks warm up.
“Then…” Gwen took out her spellbook. “I guess I should dress for the part as well.”
Honestly, getting to see it glow pink again, Yaoyorozu couldn’t help but feel tantalized by its mystical aura.
“Then, for my codename, call me Lucky Girl.” Her finger brushed under a set of incantations. “Vestimenta Sua!”
A twister enveloped her body in an instant, and she emerged with a black bodysuit, purple gloves, a purple utility belt. A black and purple cheshire cat mask completed the look.
“What do you think?”
Yaoyorozu nodded. “I think we look harmonious.” Seeing as they both chose the black and purple color palette.
Gwen smiled at her, before letting the pink glow take over her eyes again.
Kevin and Ingenium’s energies… and their struggles over a fierce fight… were both easy to sense.
With his life force veining, the hero was shakily zipping around.
“I’m not finished yet, Kevin.” she could faintly hear from the battlefield.
Kevin had his much more annoyed scowl. “You have to make the end memorable, huh?–”
She could hear them. Countless bodies covered in steel hitting the ground–
“The knights!” Gwen broke her concentration.
Yaoyorozu instantly got on edge. “What happened?”
“I think I know why Kevin gave in with the charm.” Gwen said. “This way!”
Platforms formed under Gwen’s feet, and Momo took out a grappling hook. Away from the gaze of the public, they chose to travel from the skies but in the back of Momo’s head, Gwen’s premonition continued to blare.
“No, Yaoyorozu. I… should be there.” Tennyson had said, and they objected for good reason. However… was that the right call?
Yaomomo looked at Tennyson’s cousin, and saw her worried.
“What happened Gwen?..” She thought. “What did we set out to face?”
Minutes earlier
Stain came down with another two-handed strike using his katana.
Kevin quickly grabbed the building next to him and ripped a part of concrete, blocking the hit. He fell onto his knee as the hero killer growled and put his full weight onto the contact point.
The concrete started to crack under the pressure, but the ex-con didn’t.
“HAAAAAAA!” He pushed back and got off from one knee. Using his momentum, he tried to hit the hero killer, but it was for naught. The hero killer jumped over and Kevin slammed the concrete block onto the wall instead.
With an animalistic roar and inhuman speed, Stain emerged behind him with two daggers. The swings missed as Kevin ducked, turned around while standing up, and threw a fierce uppercut.
Stain’s air was briefly knocked out as he flew back onto some containers.
Kevin, taking advantage of the brief pause, took a knee.
“He’s persistent.”
“More like a sociopath.” Ingenium remarked from where he still laid.
Kevin turned to the hero, raising his brows. “Oh Tensei, welcome back. Glad you could join us.
“Sorry.” The hero remarked, as his body still felt dull. “He has a paralyzing quirk of some sorts.”
“Could be related to the slashing or blades and stuff. Whatever, that’s fine, just give me an idea on how to take this guy down.”
Sneaking another look, Kevin groaned. That was his hardest punch, and the guy was already getting back up.
“Your best bet is to disarm him at this rate.” Ingenium remarked from the ground, as the ex-con got to his feet. “As notorious as he may be, he can’t have many more swords left.”
Kevin sneaked a sardonic frown. Great, basically “Continue trying, but also, try not to be carved up like thanksgiving dinner in the meantime.”
He felt his eyes widen.
Ingenium was… lying on his elbows, with his back straighter than before.
“Hold up, Tensei, you–”
“I’ve had enough.” Stain emerged from the trash cans, taking out brand new knives! “You’re finished, both of you…”
Kevin growled. “Yeah, whatever dude.”
He lunged forward, and Stain did too. They were about to meet in the middle!
*VROOOOOOOM!*
Stain could barely notice it but in a flash of glimmering blue, Ingenium sprung back on his feet!
“Recipro… BURST!”
The engines in his arms went into overdrive. He rushed forward towards Stain and jumped right before making contact. Stain could only narrowly avoid the high-speed kick aimed for his face.
“Come on!” Kevin cried out, but Ingenium wasn’t done.
He landed on his two feet and immediately bounced back. Spinning midair, he came towards him with a downward punch!
Stain instinctively raised his arms, blocking some of the hit as he got slammed to the ground and slid back.
“Nice one.”
“Thanks…” Ingenium took his stance next to Kevin, standing with extreme difficulty. “Thought… we could fight… dirty for a change.”
Kevin smirked in response.
“You’re learning, Tensei.” His pride was swelling up from within.
“You’re never too old to do so.” Ingenium added. “Now… let’s make this an unfair fight!
However, the duo would never get that chance. Right as Kevin was about to stomp on the poor killer, a knight in shining armor faded in.
“Huh?” Kevin barely flinched–
“Ahhh!”
A red laser hit Kevin squarely in the chest, sending him flying back.
“Nailed him, sir!”
“Well done, Knight Banneret!”
Ingenium changed targets, as aching struck him in his side. The ones who appeared and surrounded them were Forever Knights. Was this a hallucination caused by the blood loss or something?
“Nope, Tensei.” Kevin assumed his stance again. “This is very much real.”
The one leading them had full-body crimson red battle armor,a yellow visor and two swords.
“Form up!” One knight drew his sword and raised it to the sky to shine. “Heed the orders we’ve been given! Protect, Mr. Akaguro!”
Yes, this wasn’t any dream. Ingenium tried to stay on his feet.
“Mr. Akaguro?” Stain echoed it… right before he appeared before that very same knight, sword to his throat. “How do you know that name!?”
The knight was paralyzed with fear.
“Please relax, sire.”
From among them, a differently dressed individual stepped forward. It was another kid, brandishing a brown bowl haircut and eyes. He wore a red tunic which had metal arm and leg braces; a belt bearing the infinity symbol; red boots; and a red half-cape.
The knight looked at the kid. “Squire–!”
The kid was fearful to the bone. Especially when the bloodshot eyes filled with determination looked back.
“P-Please release him sir.” The kid said. “We’re here to assist you.”
Stain did no such thing. He was on edge, feeling vary of all this medieval force–
“Of course, he wouldn’t.” Another figure warped in. Wearing the very same armor as his brothers-in-arms coupled with an orange gown and the knight’s insignia on his chest. Not to mention the gold face plate which accentuated his facial features.
“His instincts have been impressively tailored for the field, Winston.” He cleared his throat. “Forbear, for his instincts at negotiation may have dulled. Especially against such formidable foes.”
“And now things are worse.” Kevin said, instantly unnerved. The ninja’s visor glowed red.
“Who are you supposed to be?” Stain asked. It was tiresome to repeat himself, however today apparently had to be an exception.
Among the crowd, it was Ingenium who muttered in recognition.
“Enoch.”
Kevin raised an eyebrow.
“Wait, Eno... How do you know him?” he said, taking his eyes off the enemies for a second.
Ingenium shrugged. “Me and my friends made a list before splitting up. And I happen to have some spare time in the office.”
Kevin tilted his head. “So, you memorize a villain list in your free time?”
“It helps to not be completely rusty. Guess the knights took interest in us finally.”
“Very bad time for it to happen too.” Kevin nodded.
Trying to be sneaky, one of his hands went behind his back, secretly reaching into his back pocket, before finding the red and gold charm.
“It’s a pleasure to meet you, Hero Killer. I apologize for our unannounced entrance.”
Stain’s muscles visibly relaxed. “What is your purpose here?”
“The same as you.” Enoch answered.
Kevin however was focused on his back pocket.
“Come on, what did it say? Come on…” Now he rattled his brain. “I even memorized it last…”
His eyebrows narrowly shot up.
“Auxilium.”
Enoch was taken aback, as was Winston, both faintly hearing him.
“What was that?” Ingenium asked.
Winston turned to his superior. “‘Help’... in Latin, sire.”
Enoch nodded and crossed his arms. “The stripling has lit a beacon then.”
Ingenium was still confused, however. “Wait, wha..?”
His eyes went back and forth between Kevin and Enoch.
“Kevin, what did you–”
“Don’t worry about it.” Kevin said as he could feel his back pocket warming up.
Stain’s eyebrows raised. A beacon…
The killer’s gaze traveled, beginning from his first two opponents, the tens of individuals in shining armor. And…
His ears picked up sirens.
…all the ones currently on their way. No matter what they said, there was no trust involved with anyone here.
Especially after the mention of a beacon.
“In either case, this place has gotten too crowded.” he muttered, sheeting the sword.
Enoch raised one hand. “Rest assured, Hero Killer.”
Stain raised an eyebrow.
“My colleague will see to it that your business here is concluded.”
He gave the signal… and in this circle made by Forever Knights around the two heroes, the ninja stepped inside.
It had a dual-sided yellow plasma blade drawn…and it walked up to the two heroes.
The gold mask was obstructing Enoch’s face, however there seemed to be a hint of joy in his voice. Not one of sadism, or any particular amusement, but rather one filled with pride.
One which could only be achieved after a successful mission.
“And as for restrictions on time.” A faint sneer escaped his lips, as from his black gauntlets, a trigger with a red button emerged. “The Forever Knights always have contingencies.”
The button was pressed, and all fighters present were treated to a unique kind of fireworks…
One after the other, spread out all over the city, detonations occurred. Lighting up like flares all over the city, only to be followed by sounds of crashing and screaming.
Ben 10: Hero Force
Chapter 33
One of Those Days
Shivers were sent down the spines of all of them, except for the knights.
Kevin gritted his teeth.
“No–!” Ingenium turned around, away from the ninja.
The laser lancers cocked into action.
“No sudden movements there, bright eyes.” Kevin said. “Or, you know, not *yet* anyway.”
The ninja was still walking towards them, visor glowing red.
Enoch assembled his hands behind his back again. “I’m afraid you two aren’t going anywhere–”
As if he were the wind itself, Stain had drawn his sword and pressed it against Enoch’s neck.
The knights re-aimed their lances, as even their crimson mechanical ninja felt it fit to pause.
“You would put innocents in danger?” he asked demandingly.
Enoch wasn’t bothered.
“No need for aggression.” He stated.
With a brusque, bored tone unrivaled by anything else he had to endure, he continued to talk at the hero killer. “Our knights are implementing your preferences.”
It didn’t lead to Stain lowering his sword. However, Enoch chose to move all the same.
Cracking his neck, he gathered his composure.
“No *real* *people will be harmed.”
“Down, mutant!”
One knight showed a girl down on the ground. “Don’t you dare interfere…”
“You can’t do this!” The girl protested. “It’s our st–!”
“Quiet!” The knight backhanded her.
As two from the squad set up the explosives, the rest set up a perimeter and opened fire to store fronts, trees, and benches. Citizens ran for their lives in a frenzy like no other, however some… ‘particular people’ weren’t lucky enough to get away.
The girl on the ground had blue tanuki features, with different shades of brown fur, blue bob-cut hair, and a fluffy racoon-like tail. She was wearing a red hoodie, a white shirt underneath and navy-blue shorts. She was a heteromorph, and now, her fur was standing on edge, her bright white canine teeth showed–
“Nazuna?!”
The knight’s partner then showed up with a fox-like girl next to her, wearing the same school uniform.
“Sorry.” the fox despaired as the knight threw them together. “I couldn’t get away–”
“Are you two done here?” The two knights were approached by another, this one carried the infinity symbol on his shoulder.
Both gave a bow. “Yes sir!”
The commanding knight looked in the distance, at the blinking detonators.
“Good.” he said. before turning towards the girls. “However…”
He turned around with hands assembled behind his back.
“Try not to make too much of a mess.”
The two knights instantly bowed their heads. “Right!”
Nazuna held onto her friend’s hoodie, as Michiru was trying to intimidate them. The two knights however drew their laser lancers all the same–
“Look out!”
They could barely react to their commander getting hit with a pink disk!
“Creati!”
Yaoyorozu and Gwen were coming down at them from above.
“I have them!” Yaoyorozu kicked one knight in the face, before turning around and elbowing another in the gut.
The armored mook reeled, right before he got his lights knocked out by an uppercut.
More knights started to fire at them, but Lucky Girl got in between with her shields. The two civilians whimpered in fear.
“It’s okay, it’s fine.” Yaoyorozu tried to assure them. However, their gaze quickly shifted to the bombs.
Creati noticed it as well.
“Get some distance. Please move!” She gestured the girls away and moved to disarm the explosives, but these were unlike anything she’d seen before.
“Lucky Girl!”
Gwen lifted her head up from behind the shield. “Switch dance partners?”
Yaoyorozu tilted her head. What did dancing have to do wi..?!
“Yes!”
Gwen nodded.
“You’re surrounded, Lucky Girl!” The knights didn’t lay off their fire, however. They heard their plan, and they weren’t planning to let them execute it. “Your day of reckoning is at hand!”
“Really? Does that day plan include a rope and a burning stake by any chance?” Gwen opened her arms to the side.
The shield dynamically expanded, before she clamped the edges back together, trapping all of them inside a bubble!
“Because that would be on brand.”
Creati got in between, as Gwen eyed the beeping bombs, even as she winced due to the lasers. “Are you ready?”
She took out her staff…
“They’re all yours then.” Gwen said, before dropping the bubble and running off!
The knights, however, only saw red. They aimed their weapons at Creati.
“Seize her!”
Yaoyorozu stayed silent and kept her moves unadorned. Even as the horde rushed her, she stayed fearless… and as her dynamic blows hit their bodies one after the other, a silent burning fury accompanied them all.
With five down, there was only one left.
“Eat laser, pros!” He directed his lance.
Yaomomo uncovered her backhand in an instant, manifesting a metal plate to bounce back the blast.
It dazed him. Sweeping his feet, she then slammed her staff right on his head, knocking him out!
“That’s all of them…”
She felt her eyes widen. “The bombs–!”
“Taken care of.” Turning around she saw Gwen, lifting her hand and gesturing to the explosives sealed inside her bubbles.
Silently they all went off consecutively, but also contained safe and sound. The two girls they just saved, stood up.
“Thanks!”
“You’re welcome–” Yaoyorozu answered.
“Are you a new hero?” The tanuki-girl spoke with stars in her eyes.
Yaomomo felt taken aback.
The fox-girl spoke nonchalantly. “She must be obviously. It’s not like Shirou is the only hero around here.”
“I know! But the way you beat them down with the staff, it was so cool!”
“No, we…” Yaomomo stumbled, unsure on how to handle the attention. “Um… Thanks for the enthusiasm, however I need you to get indoors… a-and away from windows.”
“We’re just not sure if this is over yet.” Lucky Girl assisted.
The two girls seemed convinced.
“We will!” The tanuki girl said. “Come on, Nazuna!”
The two ran into the store inside. Yaoyorozu looked around, feeling her nerves settle. Benches and trash cans were knocked over, some small fires had broken out due to the blaster bolts, but all the knights were on the ground.
“Was that all?”
“In this direction, yes.” Gwen responded. “The rest are scattered behind us but…”
Putting one hand on her head, she tried to sense them, but it seemed to only make her head hurt worse.
“Uh, they are just warping in, setting up bombs, and warping out of locations. It’s a headache to try keeping up.”
Her eyes opened up.
“For now, we should focus on getting to Kevin.” Pink platforms manifested under her feet. “Willful destruction isn’t exactly the knights’ calling card. Something must have happened.”
“I see.” Yaoyorozu responded, nodding. However, it was as if she were forcing herself to move away.
“If we manage to stop them, these terrorist acts should cease…” the words dropped out of her mouth.
Gwen tilted her head. “What’s wrong?”
“I just…” Yaomomo cut herself off, looking at the streets again. “I don’t think it’s right for us to leave people to fend for themselves. Against a threat such as the knights they must be requiring our help.”
“There are police and pro-heroes for that. We have to let them handle it…” Gwen responded, as a lightbulb went off in her head. Yaoyorozu could see it too.
“This is a distraction.” she said. “If Ingenium was also on the case, then he would have many sidekicks, and officers to help them… With these explosions, they are sure to be delayed.”
The coin had dropped in Yaomomo’s head too, but she just couldn’t help herself being hesitant.
Gwen saw that, and sighed. If they could do both, she would want to help the people, no question. But they had to be smart. She took out her spellbook.
“We should go.” She put both feet on the platform. “I have this spell that I could–”
Momo caught onto her pause, as a pink disk appeared in her hand. She looked behind her shoulder, seeing a knight with the infinity symbol reach for his own wrist!
A ninja star manifested from her wrist too, but the knight was faster! He hit the button on his armor, and all the knights faded away.
“They got away.” she could say.
“A teleport beam?” Gwen said. “That’s new–”
Another explosion went off. It reflected from Momo’s eyes.
“That came from a farmer’s market…” Yaoyorozu uttered.
“We need to go.” Gwen stated, however Momo didn’t move.
The location felt familiar to her.
“One of our offices had opened in that neighborhood.” Yaomomo let her head fall to her hand. “My father said it was to take the pulse of the heteromorph com…”
Her eyebrows went up.
“Could these be deliberate targets?”
Her mind went back to the two girls they rescued.
“Kevin and Ingenium aren’t heteromorphs. What if this is a separate operation?”
Without even looking at it a grappling hook manifested from her wrist, resulting in it stinging.
“I still have many reserves.” She pulled her right sleeve back down and pulled up her left one. “If Ms. Gwen were to go, I should be able to at least–”
“Yaomomo!”
Gwen’s call cut right through it.
“Sorry.” She said, and lended her hand down to Momo as she stood on one of her pink platforms. “You ready?”
“But we...” Momo could say… before cutting off her own retort. She clenched her fists, and Gwen could very well see it.
“Understood.”
Kevin, with his arms crossed into an x, skidded back.
“Huff… Puff…” he breathed out, as his metal arms almost fell to his sides.
With the wind starting to come through the alleyway, letting his scarf wave… the Forever Ninja rushed–
“HIIIIYAH!” Ingenium came out from Kevin’s back, with blue fire bursting from his elbows!
Forever Ninja dropped onto his back, dodging his kick. Before the hero could regain his footing, it then pushed itself up from the ground and countered with a double rising kick!
Ingenium flew back with the impact, only for Kevin to jump and catch him.
Enoch, with his hands assembled behind his back, leaned towards Winston.
“How is it doing?”
Winston’s look at the touchscreen was very scrambled. He seemed… rather out of touch, with one hand always going to fix his hair and his expression always stupefied.
“I… I think it’s going well, sire.” he answered. “Power output is only at 40%. All weapon systems are fully operational.”
“How about the data inflow?”
“Several patterns have already been identified.” Winston tapped the tablet. “That should smooth the energy usage even further… and I think it is directing the rest of it to our servers.”
Winston turned the tablet to Enoch. The golden masked knight nodded.
“Good.” He said, as he watched the battle himself. “That should serve the analysts well in the next tune up.”
Kevin, despite the cracks in his armor, continued to close the distance. With his boxer style, he continued to swing his arms. His whole body seemed to flow with the attacks he threw out, stretching and balancing him around to carry the weight of whatever he used to strike with.
The Forever Ninja blocked an elbow, only to get hit by two kicks back to back!
“He’s giving the inspiration that he’s a hand-to-hand battler… but knows how to utilize every inch of his body properly.” Enoch crossed his arms. “Prison seems to have served him well.”
The ninja quickly got his balance back. Kevin, seeing an opening, tried to capitalize.However, it was prepared. Flexing its open hands, the ninja manifested yellow ninja stars–!
…Only for Ingenium to blaze forth and knock them out of his hands with a rising knee.
“The hero's life has kept him in shape.”
The engines of Ingenium sputtered. “Huh–?!”
And that proved to be the ninja’s chance to land a chop to the side of his chest. Ingenium fell to the ground once again.
“However, without the challenge of this life, flashiness has become his template. His actions… They resemble commercials of action figures. Flashy and boasting, however also static and wasteful.”
His engines tried to roar again from the ground, only for the ninja to step on his ankle.
“Ah!” The blue fire on his elbows went out like a candle.
Enoch shook his head. “A pathetic message-bearer. That’s what’s become of him–”
Ingenium, refusing to stop, reached for his back. He pulled out a green suitcase which formed into a rifle as he completed his motion.
*Pew!*
It hit the ninja’s visor, cracking half of it!
Enoch tilted his head. “Although...safe for his heart, it seems.”
“Hey, tin can!”
As the ninja held his face, Kevin came from his blindspot and smacked him away.
Forever Ninja flew back, he tossed his plasma blade forward midair, hitting Kevin’s shoulder!
“Ah!..” Kevin felt a surge of yellow energy tensing his body. “ A restraining feedback?!”
However, it was only momentary. Just as quickly, his muscles obeyed him again.
Winston looked at his superior. “The lethal setting remains in reserve.”
“Keep it that way.” Enoch faintly waved his hand, before putting it back on his mask’s chin.
“So, you decided to use the rifle!” Kevin remarked as Ingenium got a persistent smirk on his face.
“It was about time!” Ingenium admitted. “Now, get in close!” He laid down some cover fire.
As Ingenium emptied a whole bunch of energy bolts onto the robot, it turned off one side of the blade and started deflecting. It was like a light show and Kevin suddenly took the spotlight, dealing a blow onto the ninja’s chest.
The ninja backed away, dodging the next hit, but a blaster bolt hit its shoulder.
“A pro-hero full of vigor… and a transgressor of equal permanence, working together.” Enoch thought. “Perhaps they could get in the way of my master’s plans.”
With the endless barrage of strikes and blasts, they forced the ninja on the back foot.
Kevin then tried to sweep his legs, as Ingenium took aim–!
The ninja pulled out a kunai from its forearm and threw it with an amazing sleight of hand. It hit Ingenium’s shoulder piece, making him miss–
“Tense–!”
Then grabbing Kevin by the collar, the ninja headbutted him, before kicking him back.
Both heroes panted with exhaustion. The ninja took position again. Ingenium pulled out the kunai.
“You better take five.” Kevin said.
“No…” Ingenium could say, before coughing. “I got a little more–”
“... time before kicking the bucket?” Kevin took the lead between them. “Yeah, kinda my point.”
Despite his spirit, Tensei was starting to shake, his left foot also making a red trail behind him… the one that just had a knife stuck into it…
“I got you into this.” Ingenium said.
“Yeah.” Kevin felt his anger spike. “And it became my job to get you out, so let me do it!”
From his feet, a stone armor conjured upwards to replace his cracked metal one.
“Come on, you overgrown roomba. Here I am!”
Enoch wasn’t even faintly amused. Ingenium opened his mouth–
A small pellet fell in front of them, and suddenly the passageway overflowed with purple smoke!
The knights around the two heroes scrambled.
*Cough! Cough!*
“Knights! Stay sharp!”
*Cough Cough!*
Kevin’s anger got replaced by a smile.
“What is going on, sire!” Winston had dropped the tablet, hiding behind Enoch.
The golden masked knight simply looked up.
Two girls, dressed in black and purple suits, dropped down from the sky. Stain narrowed his eyes. “More children…”
“The transgressor’s cavalry no doubt.” Enoch stated. “Later than expected, however inconsequentially so.”
Pink disks manifested on the cheshire one’s hands, as the other took out the staff from the sheathe on her back.
“What are you waiting for?!” One of the knights with an infinity symbol stepped forward, one hand raised. “OPEN FIRE!”
Instantly taking positions back-to-back, Gwen put up a pink dome around them.
“Creati, Ninjutsu door opening up in five…”
“Understood.” she raised her staff.
As the knights let the lasers bombard, Gwen opened a hole from the top, letting Yaomomo leap up and then drop into their lines!
Ingenium was still lost on what’s happening. “What in the–”
Kevin came right back and knocked out two knights behind them!
“Not the time to gawk, Tensei!” He said. “Help the girl!”
“R-Right!” Ingenium ran after Momo, despite the blood.
Kevin smirked, as he took his place next to Gwen, who had just dropped the dome.
“So, you really came.” Kevin remarked, blocking one knight’s sword, and pummeling them back.
Gwen made a shield and launched three blasts through it.
“Well… it sounded like you needed it.” She said and gestured around them. Considering the fine mess.”
“Yeah, I agree, it could definitely use a lady’s touch. ”Kevin grabbed one knight in the head, and kneed him in the face! “Speaking of messes, where’s your cousin?”
Gwen opened her mouth–
“In the festival, I presume.”
All of a sudden, the knights stopped attacking… Enoch approached before them.
“Gwen Tennyson, registrant to the arcane arts.” He said. “How courteous for you to come and help your old adversary today.”
“Enoch…” She said in recognition.
“Yep, someone really dug him up from that sleeping machine.” Kevin muttered. “Pretty desperate move.”
Gwen looked at him questioningly, as did Enoch.
“What?” Kevin raised his shoulders. “I know people.”
Gwen didn’t question it.
“In either case…” She turned to Enoch, with hands glowing pink. “I don’t know what brought you back. But this will end.”
Kevin palmed his fist.
“Took the words right out of my mouth.” He said, before running ahead.
However, yellow shurikens rained down to the path between them!
“Ah, tsk tsk tsk.” Enoch said. “Unfortunately, I can’t be an opponent to the two of you today.”
Kevin stepped in front of Gwen.
“Yeah? Why, ‘cause you want to fuel the learning algorithm a little longer?”
Enoch’s empty eyes… fell down onto Kevin.
“I figured it out, smart guy.” Kevin gestured to the ninja. “You had this one fighting two-against-one with us so it could adapt to us.”
Enoch’s response was still a composed one.
“Well done, Kevin Levin.” He remarked. “However, your knowledge in the situation hardly matters.”
“Up until Ingenium took out that gun, it didn’t.” Kevin came with the snarky remark; however it was ineffective against Enoch.
Seeing that he couldn’t get a rise out of him, Kevin felt unnerved. Crouching down to one of the unconscious knights near the bottom of his feet, he absorbed their armor’s metal.
“Anyway bozo, what matters is that my partner was hurt before but now…” Kevin said, gesturing to Gwen on his side, raising her glowing hands. “She isn’t. And it’s definitely not a match for us both.”
The ninja lit up both sides of its plasma blade. Enoch brought his hands forward and crossed them on his torso.
“You are mistaken.” he remarked.
The ninja then, without warning, froze before them.
Mechanically, with glowing red tech lines emerging, its arms opened to their sides. It’s once a dual-sided blade split into two… and both arms followed suit. Starting from the shoulders down to the middle finger, his arms split from the middle, giving him four arms!
“The warrior is at 100% power, sire. Lethal settings engaged!” Winston called out.
“Very well, squire.” Enoch said delightfully, before gesturing to the ninja. “Please you two, now if you demonstrate for me the validity of your words.”
Automatically two hands grabbed the yellow blades… as his other two arms grabbed the katanas from his back.
Gwen annoyedly side-eyed Kevin.
“Yeah, I know.” Kevin said, putting up his fists again. “I’m dumb.”
With the plasma blades kept at his sides, the ninja used his upper arms to spin the katanas like a helicopter!
Yaoyorozu dove into the crowd of knights.
“Stop her!” One of them gave the order, but she tried to be nimble.
Throwing her grappling hook to a roof, she got some air.
“Don’t fight fair, Momo. Fight to win!”
She swung around and came down on one with a dive kick!
Jumping up, Momo then got behind one of the knights. Putting the staff back on her back, she grabbed him from under the arms…
“Don’t shoot!” He cried out.
Right in that second, more smoke pellets manifested in her hand. Opening her fist, she let the pellets go, and then the knight in order to vanish into the smoke.
“Because of the suit, I can’t make titanium shields.”
Crouching next to the big green trash can, she bid for her chance.
“So, it is time to resort to other methods.”
Making sure they lost her, she got back up, making more pellets–
“There!” One knight called out.
The knights fired, and she threw the pellets. Instead of purple smoke however, they burst forth with a violent detonation!
“What the!..”
Momo tried disappearing into the smoke again, only to swiftly appear before them.
“Remember the techniques!”
She pole-vaulted towards them. Hitting one with a flying kick, only to rise and hit another with a roundhouse kick. Then raising her staff, she spun it and hit one other right in the torso, knocking away their sword!
She looked around. As the smoke unraveled, all that was around him were beaten bodies.
“Phew…” She relaxed–!
A green blaster bolt zipped by her face, hitting a knight behind her.
“Ahhh!”
Momo instantly put up her guard.
“On-the-field lesson one!” She heard a distinct voice. “Always have someone watching your back!”
Momo turned around… and saw the injured Ingenium.
“Now, need a hand?” He asked, almost laughing.
Momo wasn’t amused though. She thought about the lesson, putting one hand on her chin…
“Yes–?!”
Before she could properly answer, more knights engaged. Ingenium, kept trying his engines but they continued to sputter–
“Come on!-- Ah, fine!” He turned his attention to the rifle instead, blasting knights down.
Momo remained as Ingenium’s diversion. She threw herself onto one of the knights, quickly busting one of his kneecaps, kicking him in the face, and then sending him packing with a back kick, all the while making herself turn to other opponents.
“All in one…” Ingenium thought, his eyebrows raised. A smirk ran through his face, this teen was wicked–
Just then, his thoughts stopped dead in their tracks.
Using her hand, she parried the sword of another knight. They tried to strike again, but she blocked them using the staff. As soon as they pulled back, Momo went for a poke, stabbing and shattering the helmet all in one blow.
The air suddenly felt ten times heavier.
He could see her fight with impressive agility for her age, never taking a second to stop to rest, always straining herself… all with a burdened conviction on her face.
As the noise of combat fell on deaf ears, Ingenium cut through it with a muttering under his breath.
“Helen…”
As more knights came through, Momo retreated back.
Making more explosive pellets, she knocked down another wave of the knights and it managed to provide some breathing room.
“Creati, was it?” Ingenium asked, and Momo answered.
“Yes, sir… Ingenium.”
Her answer was swift, and nervous, as made explicit by her fib. Honestly, even despite all the things she came to hear about, being in the presence of a real pro-hero on the field made her waver. Not to mention, he was a real plumber.
“I have to say… It’s an honor to be fighting alongside you today.”
She respectfully bowed her head. Ingenium seemed to appreciate it but was also remaining humble with ease.
“Same here.” he said. “Though… I really would wish it were under better circumstances.”
Momo tilted her head.
“What’s wrong?” she asked.
“I, uhh…” Ingenium put down the rifle, and leaned on it like a cane. Momo could feel the apprehension intensify. “I-I just wanted to say, it’s rare for me to meet famous people outside the hero sphere.”
Momo narrowed her brows. “Outside the hero sphere?” She echoed… only for the coin to drop!
One hand went up to her hachimaki to check–
“Magister Labrid informed me, don’t worry.” Ingenium responded, raising a hand. “Other than Gwen, I heard there is supposed to be only one other girl in the team.”
Momo hissed in embarrassment.
“I…” she lowered her gaze, trying to not face him even with her mask on. “I apologize. Tennyson himself wanted to show up, however–”
Ingenium held up his hand.
“That’s alright. I get why he’s unavailable.” He shrugged. “My brother is too, as you know.”
Momo felt like slapping herself on the forehead. Of course, he would know of the Sports Festival!
The pro-hero then cleared his throat and stood up straight. “I understand you’re filling in for him. And you’re doing great, from what I can tell.”
He gestured to the beaten and battered knights around them. Momo did the same–
“Not even a scratch.” She saw him point to her suit.
Momo looked again and… didn't even blush.
“I appreciate the compliment.” she said.
Ingenium instantly noticed the muted reaction and tilted his head.
“It’s in my best interest to at least attempt…” She said, slowly opening her arms, only for them to assemble back, clutching onto the staff. “...Even if the outcomes are only a fraction.”
Ingenium… could see the adrenaline of battle fade from her body as she spoke. He extended his hand. “Ya–”
“ENOUGH!”
One knight pulled himself up, also possessing the infinity symbol on his shoulder. Momo instantly got back into combat stance, holding her staff with both hands.
“Must be a ranking indication.”
From his cracked helmet, the knight looked livid. “I’ve had it… WITH YOU PEOPLE GETTING IN THE WAY OF MASTER ENOCH!”
Ingenium took aim. Momo started spinning her staff, taking position in front of him. It allowed him to see the forced tense state of hers, and… it did nothing short of paining him.
“DON’T EXPECT TO COME OUT OF THIS ALIVE!”
Enoch saw it all.
As his robot and men poured their hearts over his commands, he intently watched everything from the sidelines, not involved, arms crossed.
There was neither sighing nor shaking and puffing however, but only a slight hum that would slip out between his lips, muffled by the mask and kept to himself.
One hand of his raised to his chin, only to form into a fist.
If Stain learned anything from him, other than the fact that he and those who he commanded were an odd bunch, was that there was power but an irritating minimalism to his movements.
And like that wasn’t enough, the child next to him was the complete opposite. With his shaky stature, his pensive and stressed nature was painfully evident, holding no power of his own. Even if he were to stand up straight for a change, beating him would be no different to breaking a toothpick, not that Stain would do it without reason.
No, the only thing that made him useful was the tablet he had buried himself in…
… or at least the tablet he was supposed to have his head buried in. Stain could see him throwing glances towards the actions for the child with a cat mask. The interest in the boy’s eyes towards the pink energy attacks seemed unparalleled, and yet his superior was seemingly okay with not reprimanding him.
“O-Oh, sorry sir, umm…”
The child had looked back into his tablet, as his eyes briefly crossed the black slits that passed as Enoch’s eyes.
“The ninja can fight at full power as long as there is energy in his power cell, sir. No need to worry.” he said.
The mannerism of Enoch didn’t change.
“And how much power does he have left?” He asked.
Winston scrambled to check. “82 percent...” he hesitantly replied–
“Very well.” Enoch’s response was once again brief, collected. “Prepare to withdraw our forces as well as our associate.”
His orders elicited a very brief pause from Stain. Those words, they were so calmly stated!.. Retreat, right now?!
And the child was seemingly comfortable with going along with it.
“Very good, Sir.” he stated–
“Is that it then?”
Instantly Winston felt his superior’s gaze shift as his head also slightly turned to the left, at the killer. The cold, calculating atmosphere got replaced by one of burning, confused bloodlust.
You lot come to interrupt my work only to retreat… at the cusp of total victory.” The killer said. “And now you dare presume my allegiance?”
Winston felt a smile creep up his face, as he saw Stain engage with his superior again, so he instantly put a hand over his mouth.
Thankfully Stain’s attention wasn’t on him.
“Our enemies are the same.” Enoch stated, channeling a peculiar obliviousness… that Stain hadn’t seen before. “I don’t see a reason for presuming bad blood amongst us.”
Hearing it immediately pissed him off.
“Your organization is one of apathetic, surgical operations… sloppy ones at that.” Stain countered.
However, the air around Enoch didn’t change, still showing no indication that he understood.
The killer’s blood red eyes made contact with Enoch’s infinitely black eye-holes.
“Even if our enemies are the same, what I don’t see is an actual benefit for us to see each other at all.”
“You would never know. Your conviction is a powerful motivator–”
Keeping the eye contact, Stain’s bloodlust suddenly flared.
“Don’t test me with these lies!” He reached for his sword. “I am well aware you couldn’t care less about *my* mission!”
“And that's a problem… however it’s not one you have strictly with us, isn’t it?” Enoch retorted, once again quick, but also condescending. He broke off the eye-contact, turning to watch the unfolding battle, each of the heroes fighting with utmost determination alongside a pro-hero.
“People just don’t care. They enjoy pretending that they aren’t drowning in a very living infestation, don’t they?”
He assembled his hands… and feeling a hint of his cold, dead, calculated expression once more from behind that mask, Stain followed his drifting gaze.
“They don’t know it’s what influencers rely upon.”
The killer saw the injured Ingenium chatting with the black-dressed teenage girl as they fought. Focusing his senses, he could listen in, and Enoch could see his souring expression.
Holding onto his delight at his leisure, Enoch declared.
“Even in their lowest moments, there is no telling what act they’d pull, all for the sake of just a little… more.”
Stain moved towards them, eyes locking on as if he were a weapon and someone had pulled on his trigger. He drew his katana…
Winston quietly approached next to his superior.
“You did it, sir.” He said with the lowest, but still audible voice he could channel.
Enoch took a deep breath, as his usual suave pattern of behavior returned. The cold calculated aura manifested around him again.
“It's an unfortunate loss.” he stated. “However, given the limited options… incurring a retaliation from the legendary Ben Tennyson is unacceptable.”
“When all is said and done, the Hero Killer will be subject to the witch hunt…” his squire stated under his breath, a cold sweat still appearing over his brow.
Enoch assembled his hands behind his back.
“And we will have facilitated the conditions to let it transpire as so.”
Winston looked back at the battlefield. All he saw now was a ninja, keeping Gwen Tennyson and Kevin Levin busy, while a number of soldiers bogged down the girl in the ninja suit, and further weakened Ingenium. “But the league…”
“...will not be able to add him to their ranks.” Enoch answered for him. “His character wouldn’t allow him to do so.”
His superior tilted his neck slowly and forcefully, cracking it.
“The result will be to the benefit of both parties, only for the moment.” he said, as Winston felt a silent fury burn. “My liege’s reckoning will be absolute.”
Just then Gwen blocked one of the plasma blades!
“Hey, look!” Kevin gestured over to Tensei and Yaoyorozu. “Look at how they’re getting along.”
“That’s great. Hmph..!” She grunted. “Not the time though!”
Three more descended one after the other, but Gwen put up a shield for them too.
The blades hissed loudly. Gwen strained her hands, trying to pour more power, but the shields shattered! Gwen put up another, but the same thing happened. The ninja struggled, only to cut right through.
“Hey, terminator.” Kevin held it by the shoulder, turning him around. “...Step off!”
He landed a fierce uppercut. The robot’s head went all the way back!
The ex-con laughed. Besides his knuckles hurting like hell at this point, seeing even more electricity come out of that broken visor was quite the…
Like it was on the press of a button, the bot’s head came back down. It raised his swords, and Kevin raised his arms–!
“AH!”
Kevin fell to his knees. The sword had gone through and chipped his forearms. The knight raised all four swords!
Gwen put her hands together, and put the robot’s head in a bubble!
It whirred around confusedly, right before targeting Gwen again.
“Ah!.. Hssss.” Kevin was left to clutch it, before taking a deep breath to look. It had only cut off his armor and shirt, thankfully not his skin.
“Guess, it’s not in the stun setting anymore.” He cracked his neck, before recalling the little squire’s words. “They seriously took off the gloves.”
Putting the blades back, the ninja punched the bubble helmet with its four three-fingered hands. It shattered, and just then Gwen launched an energy tendril, trying to snatch one of the plasma blades–
The robot saw it coming. It grabbed the energy tendril, and using the katanas, slashed it in half!
Gwen reeled back. She tried making steps to attack from above, but the ninja jumped to her level and kicked her down.
The robot then stabbed the steps… letting itself fall to even ground, as the shattered pieces fell down like glass behind him, before vanishing.
Gwen jumped back, making pink disks to fire. The ninja followed.
Before she could shoot, it got in her face, bringing its spinning arms closer–!
Gwen crossed her arms, trapping herself in a bubble.
The ninja pressed itself against it.
“It’s futile to resist.” Enoch said. “Face it, Gwen Tennyson, this fight is a foregone conclusion.”
“Yeah?” She called out with alarm in her voice, behind her pink shield. “Well, sorry if I drag out the ending! Kevin!”
“On it!” Kevin took a deep breath, refreshing the armor, before stomping the ground!
The robot jumped to the wall in response. It allowed Gwen to drop the shield and take a breath.
However from there, with the swords stuck into the wall and all six limbs unraveled, it looked like a spider.
“Ew…” Gwen said, before starting to fire upon it.
With slight clinking from each limb, it continued to avoid her…
“Let me.” Kevin got in between them, with one of the large green dumpsters raised with both hands!
He jumped into the air, shifted to hold it from the side, and threw it with all his might!
And the dumpster hit the ninja dead on, sticking right through the wall!--
As he landed, Gwen tapped her on the shoulder.
“Hey.” Kevin said.
“That was a careless move.” She said, with very obvious concern. “What if there was someone inside?”
“There wasn’t.” Kevin shrugged, brushing it off with his usual prideful expression. “And besides, I think we’ve got bigger problems.”
The hissing sound came back to her ear. She looked up.
“What do we do?” She asked.
Kevin scratched his hair, humming. “I’ve got no clue. Like I said, the tin can has a learning algorithm.”
“And that does…?” Gwen asked. “So, we can’t use the same move twice?”
Kevin shook his head. “Probably that’s not it… if so, it must have a way bigger memory than anything else I saw from the knights, but probably not.”
Gwen looked up at the dumpster again. It was starting to be shimmed from its spot.
Kevin opened his hand. “What it’s probably doing is identifying our patterns during combat, figuring out what we do the most, and trying to find a counter to only those moves.”
He groaned, also sneaking a look at the side too, shaking his head. “So, if we’re gonna take it down, we need to overwhelm its processor. Do a lot of moves we haven’t done before, the more unpredictable the better, but where do we get that?..”
A light bulb went off in Gwen’s head. “I think– I think I got it!”
He watched her pull out a small purple book. She opened a page, letting it float in a pink orb. “You want them in order or mixed?”
“What’s that?” Kevin asked.
“A bunch of spells.” Gwen nervously answered, speaking fast. “Spells I never really got to perform… or really don’t know what they do, exactly. But my magic still never did work well with tech.”
Kevin scowled. “Now that doesn’t–”
*BOOM!*
The robot bursted out! With all blades at hand, it landed in front of them.
“Caution to the wind then. Play ‘em, Gwen!” Kevin said, and got behind the redhead, while the robot looked on peculiarly, tilting its head like an animal… before running at them, blades spinning!
Gwen held out one hand, as the book floated up to her. She squinted.
“Abducere…” She drew a pink circle mid-air. “...Omnia!”
She waved her hand behind it, and a blast launched forth! The robot couldn’t dodge it. When it hit, it split the robot into 5 different layers, all lined up behind it!
“Holy…” Kevin murmured.
The first layer was the armor, the second were the inner metal parts like joints and skeletal structure, the third were the wiring–
Enoch looked on with dissatisfaction at Winston. The brown-haired kid was left to scramble with the tablet.
In the midst of it though, Kevin’s eyebrows went up. A smile crawled up onto his face.
“Oh, but where are my manners?”
He put a hand on the first layer, the robot’s outer plating.
“While she’s doing her thing, I can’t let her be the one to have all the fun.”
The crimson red metal started crawling up his body, replacing the stone. “Nice armor.” He remarked.
Winston pressed another button. “Aaaand… It’s magnetized sir!”
All of a sudden, with the pink glow being overcome by a yellow one, all the parts merged back together–
Kevin slammed it in the torso. Forever Ninja moved to retaliate with the swords!
However… they didn’t go through.
The robot was caught off guard, whereas Kevin grinned.
“What’s wrong? Can’t cut your armor?!”
He gave it a left uppercut! Gwen opened up another page.
“Oh, this one…” She extended her hand. “ Reanima Verdanica! ”
The robot went static again, as flowers grew from its inside. Kevin took the chance to land a right roundhouse, letting some of the petals wave in the air.
The visor turned red again, and Gwen opened up a new page–!
“Umm, uh… Statere Amittere… In Sinistram!”
Before it could strike, as it ran, the left leg of the robot gave out, making it stumble.
It could hardly stay on its feet. The bot kept stumbling in place on its own like a drunk person. Kevin then helped him out of course… by sweeping its legs, and slamming both hands onto it as it was on the ground!
Gwen smirked. It was working. Blindly casting spells were working!
She excitedly turned another page.
“Now what’s…” She just read it outloud, turning to the ninja and Kevin, currently on top of him. “Transfera Identica!”
“Creati! Wait up!” Ingenium tried to follow her. However Momo was fighting beyond intently now.
She jumped into the midst of Forever Knights, hitting one with the back of the staff before kicking the gun out of one soldier’s hands!
Turning around, while also spinning the staff, she slammed it to another knight’s head. Jumping up, she then kneed another in the chin.
“No.” she said in her head. “I can’t.”
Landing down, strands of hair also flowed down and further obstructed her face to the enemy.
“That’s eighteen down… between myself and Ingenium.” She breathed heavily.
Ever since she had teleported, it has been endless running, jumping and combat. And her stomach was starting to hurt.
“Die, alien conspirator!”
Another knight then approached her, who seemed to be female by her figure and voice, along with three others by her side. She drew her gun–
A blast hit her squarely in the chest.
“Alien conspirator, really?” Ingenium asked. “Sounds to me like you’re running low on insults!”
He took aim again, and pulled the trigger, only for it to click but not fire.
“Jammed?!”
“Sounds to me it’s you who’s running low!--”
The other three drew their guns, but Momo rallied first, kicking one in the face, as her staff clashed with the sword of another.
As their metal grinded against each other, she grabbed the staff with both hands. However, the knights didn’t fancy a fair fight. Yet another one, finding himself at such close range, drew his sword.
From her side eye, Momo saw him raising his sword. Quickly changing her stance, she managed to block both swords at the same time!
However, the force made her fall on one knee.
The first knight instantly crouched and swept her leg, making her fully fall down. Her cowl fell back as well, revealing her hair.
“She’s strong…” One knight told the other. The other knight, however, spat.
“Desperate more like it.” He said, before putting both hands on the hilt. “And history–”
“The only history is that armor!”
Holding the gun by the nozzle, Ingenium swung the rifle as if it were a bat!
One managed to dodge it, while the other couldn’t.
Momo grabbed her staff, and tried to trip him, but he jumped.
“I can hear you!”
Ingenium gritted his teeth. Blue flames came out of his engines again. “Okay… let’s try it one more time!”
The knight threw his sword in the air, but Ingenium zoomed out of the way and jumped!
“There!”
He landed a kick right to his side. The knight crashed onto the wall, knocked out.
Ingenium landed. “Phew…” He put both hands on his knees, and then helped Yaomomo up–
Both fighters looked around and saw the knights gathering.
“They are on their last legs…” The higher-ranking knight pulled himself up from the ground. “Keep throwing everything at them!”
With hands assembled behind his back, Enoch side-eyed the battle, and didn’t object.
“I hate it, but he’s right.” Ingenium said, tasting the iron flavor of blood dropping down from his nose. “Back to back, Creati.”
“What?” She asked, panting.
“Just like how some heroes do it.” Ingenium replied. “We fight, covering each other’s backs.”
The two of them walked back and pressed their backs onto one another's. A pro-hero with broken armor, and smoking engines was on one side.
“Come on.” Ingenium hit the side of the rifle. “Unjam–”
Green plasma fired onto the ground, and Ingenium felt just a little bit of relief.
And on the other side was a student… with her hair now unleashed, feeling her pupils vanish again behind the purple hachimaki, as she raised the staff.
Her hands ached, and her heart beat as if it was going to jump out of her chest , but she didn’t move even an inch.
Her gaze made contact with the high-ranking knights, and from his body language, he seemed actually taken aback by her grit.
“Let’s test your mettle then…” He drew his sword. “Full force attack!”
The knights ran ahead at them with their swords, and the brawl started swiftly.
Spinning her staff in defense first, she reflected the initial blows, before going for a poke. Momo tried to avoid any wider swings. She wanted to avoid any movements that would hinder Ingenium.
“Sorry about this Kevin.” Ingenium thought, as he used the rifle as a sword, before headbutting a knight’s helmet and smacking him with the gun.
“Ah…” He reeled back, blood coming out from his forehead.
Right at that moment, Momo kicked another from their side, poking their calf and landing a chop on their side. She stepped forward a little bit, getting a little distance between her and Ingenium to attempt a swing from the left–
Three swords came towards her at once!
She raised her staff to block, but they instantly pushed her back. Ingenium felt her left foot slipping, and so straightened his back, preventing her from falling down!
Right when he was focused on her, one knight tried to engage him, but his engines revved up.
“Here!” He grabbed his hand with the sword, before hitting him with blue fire coming out of the other elbow. Seeing him back off, he took the sword, and stabbed its hilt to his stomach, making the knight fall down in pain.
“I think you lost this.” Ingenium then dropped the sword next to him.
“Open fire!” The high-ranking knight commanded.
Instantly pellets manifested in Momo’s hands, and she knocked down all three knights with three pellets!
Ingenium then took his own aim and knocked down two with two of his own shots.
But with the third and final one… his gaze grew hazy.
“Come on.” His once firm stance faltered again; his ears rang. “Not now–”
Firing the laser lance, the knight hit him in the leg. Ingenium collapsed and yelled in pain!
The knight raised his lancer. Momo, however, instantly turned around, and threw a pellet!
Exploding in his face, the pellet knocked him to the ground.
As the wave seemed to be finished, she put the end of her staff to the ground, leaning on it, before lending down her hand.
“Are you okay, sir?” she asked.
Ingenium got back on his feet, putting a hand on it.
“Yeah, just a flesh wound,” he said. Honestly, his own suit’s armor probably blocked it, but the heat itself probably just burned something.
But, hearing Yaoyorozu’s tone, he felt as though that wasn’t quite important right now.
“Creati.” A sympathetic tone came from Ingenium. “Is something bothering you?”
Momo side-eyed him, however, then turned back to the battleground. “No, everything is fine.”
As she knocked down another knight, her gaze casted down and narrowed.
“No, everything is fine.” Her gaze casted down, right as she knocked down another knight.
Ingenium didn’t speak. Expression unchanging, his gaze turned back to the front, silently beating on any who tried to approach him, and shooting any who didn’t.
“I guess…” Yaoyorozu said, shivering, as her stand-up posture slacked.
Her staff lowered.
“Nevermind.” She raised it back up again, but Ingenium felt how spiritless that was. “We should just continue as is.”
Unfortunately, the number of knights were starting to dwindle too much for that to happen–!
All of a sudden, Gwen got thrown right in front of them. With an angry scowl, she got back up.
“Are you alright?” Ingenium made sure to ask.
“Yeah, yeah, Tensei.”” All of a sudden, Kevin’s voice emerged from Gwen’s body! “The bastard really just snuck me.”
Both of them however were too perplexed.
Kevin looked down.
“Oh yeah.” He said. “Tl;dr, one of Gwen’s powers.”
“It’s a spell!” She shouted, as she was trapped in Kevin’s body and getting chased around by the Forever Ninja!
“Okay, let me help out!” He said.
“No! Do the spell!” Gwen said, however Kevin shook his head.
“Can’t exactly have a body that doesn’t have its money maker intact, can I?” He leaped back against the ninja, coming down with a kick. Right as that happened, Gwen took her chance. Running back and still armored up, she raised her leg and landed an ax kick right to the robot’s shoulder!
As they fought, Momo caught them performing the spell again, and end up in the right bodies.
She winced, as the intervention made the area around them clear up of opponents.
“Yaoyorozu…” Ingenium said, as if he were whispering. She winced, as her straight as an arrow posture slacked.
“I guess…” she said, mumbling. “I find solace… right now.”
Ingenium tilted his head–
“It’s been a dream come true for me, to actually help a pro-hero on the field.” she said, shaking her head. “And… it just means a lot to be of assistance.”
A hand descended upon her shoulder, however it wasn’t soft as if he was sad along with her, or heavy, like he was being stern.
He patted her shoulder.
“With an idea like that, I imagine you will be of assistance to a lot of people.” he said., as Momo’s reluctant gaze hesitantly turned, but still couldn’t quite face him.
He kept up a lively cheer in his tone, even if his side and feet were absolutely killing him right now.
“I can’t imagine just the kind of agency you’ll start.” he said, and laughed nervously. “And then… maybe we can do a real team up.”
Momo smiled, imagining it for herself. “I feel the same way–”
However, as if it were a mere recording, that brief levity they found got cut short.
A cold, and hateful aura… rapidly approached them like a dark cloud.
Momo felt her goosebumps. Even the knights froze where they stood, not daring to move.
“Fake…” Stain approached them.
Instantly she turned, raising her staff–
A nicked staff cut across her side, cutting right through her suit and skin!
“Ahhh!” Then he spun around. Momo put up her arms, only for a spinning kick to hit her.
It sent her back… making her drop flat on her stomach!
“Stain!” Ingenium shouted. And, the notorious killer stood before him, fuming with deep, hateful eyes.
“Ugh…” Momo tried to pull herself up.
“No, Creati!” She heard Ingenium’s voice, as well as the cocking of his rifle. “I’ll handle this…”
Stain’s eyes narrowed. “Even now, you try to appear powerful. As if you weren’t just hiding behind a child.”
He had put his dagger back and armed himself with the katana.
The two adversaries looked at each other one more time, Ingenium took his chance for a deep breath while Stain took it to charge in.
Ingenium tried to fire. But Stain was too fast to hit!
Holding it by the nozzle, Ingenium let their weapons fiercely collide.
“Tensei!” Kevin yelled. Seeing the stand off from the corner of his eye, he pushed back the ninja, and tried to run at them.
But, putting away one of its swords, the Forever Ninja grabbed Kevin’s face and slammed him into the wall!
“You–!”
Gwen tried to make a shield, but the Forever Ninja tossed one of its swords, almost cutting off her outstretched hand.
Momo tried to rise, but using more force only made her lose more blood, weakening her already depleted stamina.
Having his blade grind on the rifle, Stain started to outright slam it now, with every blow feeling like an avalanche!
“You think you’re a hero!?”
The rifle’s green paint and then its metal were getting dangerously chipped away.
Ingenium noticed smoke emerging from the rifle, as the killer’s hateful glare descended upon him!
“You’re nothing–!”
“Ingenium!” Momo managed to throw her staff to him. Tensei barely caught it, switching it out for the remains of his weapon!
“Hah… Hah…” Ingenium breathed panickedly. Stain raised his blade and… only attacked him three more times.
All in the midst of Momo just blinking… The first strike came from above, wide and powerful. Holding it high horizontally, he managed to block it.
Instantly, the second strike came, and to his lower right. Even as seconds felt like moments, Ingenium could only move halfway. The blade skidded through his armor, right before contacting his blade.
Ingenium felt like this was a chance. Stain had pulled away too soon as if their blades bounced off from one another.
His eyes landed on his face, as his heart skipped a beat. “If I hit him n–!”
Stain crouched, and the chest of Ingenium, guarded by only the fractured armor… was left wide open.
“INGENIUM!” A petrifying cry came out of Momo.
With both hands Stain pushed the sword up.
Kevin, Gwen, Winston… Barring Enoch and the ninja, everyone felt as if a shadow passed over them.
Stain, stabbing through Ingenium’s gut, made the sword’s tip emerge from his back.
“Fame, money… that’s what all of you are really after.” Stain said, as a copper-like smell filled the air, and a blood curdling aura rose.
Ingenium looked down, and spat blood, strength leaving his fingers first, and then his whole body.
“Poisoning young eager minds, under the guise of agencies and team-ups, to compensate for your own weakness. You bastards won’t be heralded as heroes.”
Kevin’s mouth fell open, as Stain ripped out the sword and Ingenium fell limp on the ground. The killer waved his weapon, letting the blood splatter down. “Not while I’m around.”
Fear rang through all of them, but Kevin… He fell onto his knees.
“Tensei?..”
A collected but pleased smile appeared on Enoch’s face, behind his fabled mask, and Winston could see it.
“Forever Knights!” He called to his scrambling men. “Time to withdraw.”
One after the other, Knights then started to press the button on their gauntlet’s one after the other… however Kevin couldn’t hear them.
Stain was looking at him. Over his shoulder, Kevin could feel the unhinged satisfaction, and the demonic malefic aura finally tempering after being flared for so long.
“Kevin…” Gwen shouted in desperation; however he could barely hear it. Ingenium was twitching on the ground.
“Run…”
He heard Ingenium faintly say. Seeing the sights, the ponytail had rushed and sat next to him.
“Get… help… Kevin…”
“Kevin!” Gwen shouted, trying to defend against the Forever Ninja. “KEVIN!”
“Kid!”
And the terrain around him morphed.
His hands touched uneven, sturdy rocks as he was on his knees. The walls around them were crumbling, as a weird blue aromatic scent filled the air of the cave…
“Forget about me, kid!”
Kevin raised his head… and saw a giant, gray, muscular bearded man with sideburns, wearing a white tank top and black baggy pants.
“Run!” he commanded.
He… feeling his eyes as wide as a puppy’s, slowly he shook his head.
“I can’t… Kwarrel.”
“Don’t argue kid!” Kwarrel started to be pushed back by a man, dressed in armor of color blue.
“Run..!” he said again, losing strength.
Kevin, feeling the lock hanging from his neck and the old breeze creeping up at his sleeveless shirt, got to his feet… only to run ahead.
He closed his eyes, as a blaster got raised.
“Time to finish the job–!”
“HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!” Palms directed towards the sky, Kevin shouted with a bloodcurdling intensity!
Yaoyorozu fell silent, as did Gwen, the knights… and even Stain.
“Y…Yaoyorozu…” Ingenium managed to speak again–
“Right…” She turned her attention to the pro-hero again… who was bleeding out.
“Right,right, right. Alright Momo, think think. Impalement. What’s the first aid for treating it?-- Don’t remove the object. But it’s already removed…”
Her hands were shaking, seeing the black fabric soaked with red, she… She was freaking out. First things first, she took off her gloves and started to roll up her sleeves to create.
“OPEN FIRE!” One knight ordered. And as Gwen put up a shield around Yaoyorozu as well as Ingenium’s body. Kevin, however, just took the hits, still armored, and ran through!
The knight’s eyes went wide as did Stain’s.
“BASTARD!”
Without mercy, Kevin cocked back his hand, lunging towards him.
Stain took a stance with his katana, only for Enoch to get in the middle of them!
With a blue plasma blade accompanied by diamond shaped crossguards igniting from his gauntlet, Enoch clashed with Kevin’s armored hand.
The sight seemingly unnerved him.
“Go.” he said. “Get our associate out of here.”
Winston, however, was in awe. Seeing his superior’s usual ice cold, disciplined exterior finally move with intent, and clash with Kevin’s consumed and crazed stance was nothing short of awe-inspiring to him.
“Get our associate out! Forever Knights!” Enoch’s composure gave way; but, Winston felt that the aggression wasn’t directed towards him.
Two knights, who seemed to be also intimidated, appeared from behind him.
“Y-Yes, sir!” They said apprehensively in unison.
One then grabbed onto Winston’s shoulder, as the other shakily put one on Stain’s arm. The killer hissed, however the knight–
Both were suddenly knocked to the ground.
It was Gwen who had shot them. With her eyebrows knitted, She closed her fist… and both hands lit up with pink.
“You aren’t going anywhere.”
She engaged Stain. The killer reserved himself to only dodge the blows, only for the Forever Ninja to be swift, and interfere.
Winston gave Enoch a thumbs up, and the superior returned the gesture with a nod.
“Excellent work, Squire.”
“No!” Gwen shouted, trying to get past the ninja. But it was relentless!
Winston took his chance to press the button on the knights’ gauntlets himself, letting them teleport alone.
Enoch nodded satisfiedly. The brunt of his forces had successfully evacuated, only the four of them–
“Hey… Stain!”
And all of a sudden Kevin started to push at him even harder.
“You are going to regret that.”
Having his left initially behind his back, Enoch switched his grip to both hands. Kevin started to shake.
“I’ll put a hole in your chest… myself!–”
Enoch hit him in the face, parrying him back and dropping him to the ground.
“Do not overestimate yourself, Levin.” He put his left hand behind his back, before bringing the blade vertically in front of his own mask and swinging it down, ready for a fight.
However, as Kevin got up from being on the ground stomach-first, he laughed.
“Ha…” The laugh sneaked out from his lips. “Hahahahahahahha…”
Kevin wiped his mouth, as his armor crumbled off his body, falling to the ground.
“His hair is rising up.” Yaoyorozu noted, as she sneaked a look from tending to Ingenium. “Almost like Mr. Aizawa.”
Enoch hesitantly circled him with the blade pointed down, however… the pristine gauntlet, unused the entire time, started to flicker.
And Kevin looked up to him… as a blue static aura manifested.
“My turn.”
Kevin, without his armor, suddenly grabbed the plasma saber!
The blade’s plasma suddenly burst forth and flowed into Kevin.
“It’s never a good idea for me to get too close…” he said mockingly.
His hair fell back down, however his pupils were still gone, as a static aura emerged around him!
Yaoyorozu gasped. “Did Kevin…”
Did he absorb the gauntlet’s… energy?!
“You forgot the meaning of 11 or what, twerp? I got your powers, plus my own!”
The reason eluded her as words from five years ago played in her head.
“Unexpected.” Enoch murmured. He reached to his right hand with his left and turned the blade off!
“Huh–!” Kevin’s pupils came back, as a shockwave pushed him to the wall.
It was his left gauntlet. He had a concussive blaster built into it.
The blade reignited.
“Sir!” Winston cried out.
“Withdraw the arms, Winston.” Enoch said, taking his stance again. “I will provide for the time.”
“You will!?” Kevin got back up, smiling. He cracked his neck, as blue static escaped his hands.
“I just wonder if I can get you in with one blast…” It formed into electricity.
Enoch scowled from under the mask, gritting his teeth. The hand behind his back opened, and cracked every finger as it closed back up again.
“LET’S FIND OUT!”
He threw it, and Enoch could barely reflect it.
“His power…” he panted–
Just barely, he dodged an uppercut. “He closed the gap!?”
Kevin, with a deranged look, went after him.
He went for a right hook, and Enoch barely managed to block it, with his left hand behind his back!
However, Kevin didn’t let up, hearing Enoch’s breathing!
He went for a left roundhouse. Enoch repelled it, this time however holding his right hand with his left.
Leaning back with his punch, Kevin followed with a right uppercut. Enoch made the tip of his blade move, leading the blow away.
He stepped to the right and tried a blow on the left! Enoch, with a burdened sigh, moved his entire hand to parry.
Kevin jumped and tried a superman punch. However, this time… Enoch’s movements came alive. He blocked, and instantly pushed an offense!
As if he were fencing, he moved forward, landing blow after blow to Kevin’s arms. Minor cuts formed around his arms–
Kevin dropped his guard and rushed to grab Enoch’s neck. However, the knight flipped backwards into the air, and got some distance.
Seeing those defensive moves return, after such a lightning-fast offense, it felt irritating, but… it also felt like he had drawn blood, pleasing him.
“You’ve been holding out on me, old man!”
“Hmm…” Enoch tried changing his stance.
Still holding the blade with one hand, he brought it noticeably back, angling forward in parallel, while bringing the other hand forth from behind his back and held it u–
However, his opponent didn’t give him the chance!
As they met again, Kevin’s footwork came in, skipping to the right for a punch. But Enoch quickly twirled, blocking with one hand with the sword over his back, only to finish turning and face his opponent again!
His stance had gone back to his previous one.
Kevin tried a right elbow. Enoch countered, and grazed his opponent's arm.
He then attempted a poke followed by a rising slash, Kevin held up his arms and blocked it.
Kevin tried to sweep his legs, but Enoch jumped over it firmly, and got back into form, spinning his arm around carefully.
“You disappoint me!”
Enoch twirled around after another parry, letting his sword come down with a two handed strike!
However, Kevin blocked it with his forearm, and from how it looked, it felt almost as if a feather landed on him.
Letting it brush across his skin that burned only to rapidly heal over, Kevin grabbed him by the throat!
“Game over!”
Enoch tried to raise his left hand for a concussive–
Kevin touched it first, draining it of power. His eyes turned completely blue. “There won’t be a second push!”
The blade deactivated, as it also ran out of power. Kevin’s expression only became wilder because of that.
“WE HAVE UNFINISHED BUSINESS!” Kevin's voice roared, reverberating in the alleyway!
Enoch reached for Kevin’s grip, trying to pull himself out of it, and… breathe!
“Wha… What is he doing?!” Yaoyorozu got up with her staff in hand, but just then one of the gauzes she applied gave way. Momo had to crouch right back.
Gwen, with her shields coming out of her hands like lunch trays, found herself still busy with the ninja!
“Sir!” Winston got to his feet… as Stain watched peculiarly. Kevin’s blue, glowing eyes turned to him.
“Finally.” he threw the limp body of the superior to the ground.
Stain drew his daggers, electricity enveloped Kevin’s hands.
“I’m going to make you pay in blood!”
“Let’s see it, child.” Stain spoke. “What conviction lies beneath your brutality… and quips!?”
A red glare appeared in his eyes, as Kevin rushed forward with his blue glare–
“Another time perhaps.”
Both fighters paused, as following the voice, a black and purple portal opened between them!
“Please remain calm, we are of the same mind.” said the rippling void, as two yellow eyes manifested. “Hence our associates are here.”
“You’re…” Yaomomo gasped, instinctively putting a hand on her mouth. “You’re from the USJ.”
“Humor us. I believe you will be interested in what we have to offer.”
Stain’s eyes narrowed, as they were now off Kevin.
“No! You won’t get away–!” Kevin fired a beam, however Kurogiri teleported it back to Momo.
Gwen gasped, as she stretched out her hands and made a shield over them!
“Don’t worry, Creati. I got you.”
“Dammit!” Kevin said.
Kurogiri’s yellow eyes went down to Stain. “We need to leave.”
The killer looked on skeptically, however… seeing the so-called pro-hero lying bleeding on the ground, he decided to nod.
“Warrior!” Winston yelled. The Forever Ninja leaped back with a backward flip and helped up Enoch.
Kevin took aim again, however the electricity faded from his body. Black marks appeared under his eyes.
“No!” he yelled, as the blue aura started to leave his body, leaving… him… drained…
“Ugh…” Kevin fell on one knee.
“Like the mist said.”
A remark came from Stain. Kevin raised his head. From in front of the portal, and as the knights brushed past him, the killer chose to look back, with an expression that seemed solemn.
“Perhaps another time.”
Kevin’s eyes glowed blue one more time. “No!” As Stain turned away and got inside, he waved his hand, but nothing came out! “What’s going on!?”
The blue glow disappeared from his eyes. Kevin looked at his hand, and unfortunately saw the electricity dispersing.
“No…” He closed his fist. “Fresh out of power.”
The sirens of an ambulance and multiple police cars could be heard incoming as the last villains left the scene.
“Ingenium!” His eyebrows went up. Without wasting a second, he ran back and crouched next to the girls.
“Kevin…” Gwen said, sitting on her knees and looking at the black markings around his eyes. “You absorbed–”
“Not the time.” he sternly remarked and sat down. “How is he doing, doc? Give me some good news.”
“He’s alive.” Yaomomo could say fearfully, as her hands continued to press on his chest. Kevin looked as well.
The ninja girl had taken off her bloodied armor, ripped open the skin tight suit under it, and covered the whole area with bandages.
“I’ve managed to seal the blood flow, however…”
Her head flinched. She gestured with her eyes.
“Continue applying pressure here, but gently.”
As she lifted her hands, Gwen reached but Kevin overtook her. He put a hand over it, and lightly pressed down. “What’s going on?”
Yaomomo put the back of her hand on his forehead.
“He’s cold.” She put her ear next to Ingenium’s mouth, hearing the irregular breathing. After that, she put two fingers on his neck. The dread in her tone intensified.
“He’s going into shock.”
Kevin raised his head, and… Gwen could see him. It seemed as though a stone dropped in his stomach.
“Eyes on me.” Kevin said, faintly getting the dazed man to move his pupils. “Like that Tensei, yep, eyes on me.”
“I thought you sealed his wound.” Gwen said.
“I did the impalement but…” Yaoyorozu stammered. “He… must have more in this case. He’s losing blood.”
“Check his arms.” Kevin commanded, keeping up eye-contact with the groaning and pained Ingenium. “That’s the bastard’s style. And when I found him, he was definitely impaled on the right foot.”
Gwen nodded and removed the armor. Sure enough, he was bleeding from there.
“Yaoyorozu.” She said, and instantly another pack of gauzes manifested.
“Apply them wherever you can, try to keep both feet elevated. Kevin, keep talking to him.”
Kevin sneaked a look at the girls at work, before shifting his gaze back onto the hero. “Already on it.” Ingenium’s eyes were starting to drift off again.
“Tensei, what did I say, come on.” His tone, as much as he just wanted to cuss and order him around, got soft. “Think of your brother Tensei.”
Ingenium’s eyes got back to him. “K… Ke…”
“Yep Tensei, eyes on me or… I swear I’ll tell your brother.”
Ingenium drifted in and out.
“Don’t make me tell on you.” Kevin said. “I…”
Gwen picked up on what he said–
“Hello?! Ingenium?!” A male voice spoke at the entrance of the alleyway.
All three teens perked up. The help was finally here, and from the sounds of it, they already had a stretcher out. Kevin, all of a sudden, felt a hand… wrapped around his wrist.
He looked down. Ingenium had raised his hand and grabbed onto Kevin’s arm.
“G… Get…”
“No, no.” Kevin shook his head. “Save your strength, Tensei. Just–”
Ingenium’s eye contact threw him off. Barely moving his head, he got his blue hopeful eyes to glimmer under the light.
The ex-con winced. And taking a deep breath, biting his tongue, he turned to Gwen and Yaoyorozu.
“Gwen. Ponytail girl.” he opened his mouth. “Thanks for the assist, but this is your cue.”
Both girls looked at him.
“No, Kevin, let us help–”
“Time’s up, Gwen.” He countered instantly. “Remember you can’t be seen out here. If the police see you… it’s just gonna make it more complicated and…”
Gwen could see his eyes drifting to Ingenium.
“It will be more difficult for him to get help.”
She lowered her hand, clenching her fists.
“The medical professionals are here.” Yaoyorozu spoke, with her breath and hands starting to tremble.
She closed them as well, pressing them to her knees. “There is no question they can treat him better than me.”
“They’ll get him stabilized .” Kevin corrected her, really enunciating the last part. “This primitive… fucking Earth tech.”
Gwen could see his desperation.
“Then I’m also staying.”
“Who’s gonna get her home then?!” Kevin snapped, not taking his hand off Ingenium’s chest. The black lines under his eyes really became evident.
He closed his eyes in regret, breathing through his teeth.
“I’ll… I’ll be fine.” Kevin said, as he reached into his backpocket. “As you know, I picked up a couple of things about talking myself out of bad situations.”
He took out an ID Mask.
“Go back to the stadium. Tell Tennyson, that green mop head, do what you have to do.” he said. “I’ll make sure Stain doesn’t finish his job.”
Gwen reluctantly got up, and as her eyes checked her work once again, Yaoyorozu followed.
She took out the book, and flipped to the page–
“I’m dropping her off!..”
Kevin looked at Gwen over his shoulder.
“...Then I’m coming back.”
He shook his head, looking up, scoffing. His eyes went down to Ingenium, and… the pro-hero blinked to him in recognition.
Kevin got irritated but… also couldn’t help but smirk, mostly because he was reaching his limit.
“Fine.” he replied.
Gwen nodded and got to the correct page.
The pink bubble emerged once more, and as Gwen chanted the words, Momo watched Kevin stay behind.
Kneeling in front of his wounded friend, still holding down on the wound… with his back turned to them.
“Eo recedentia.”
Yaoyorozu shook her head. As her lips pursed, her eyes went down back to her hands.
Present time
Back at the tournament grounds, taking advantage of the break, their little group had chosen to assemble right outside the east gate.
She sighed.
“We got back, and changed in the restroom.” she said, her hands briefly opening. “After Ms– Gwen left, I went to find you.”
She raised her head. Her story had at last reached its conclusion and… the entire group seemed very desponded.
Midoriya had his mouth open, looking like he was going to say something, but… he just shook his head instead, in complete disbelief.
Ben was slumped back. He didn’t seem like he could look anyone in the eyes right now. He just kept his arms crossed, eyebrows knitted, and mouth sealed shut.
The first words, hence escaped from Kirishima’s lips. “Fuck, man…”
And Yaoyorozu couldn’t find it in herself to point out his language.
“So…” Midoriya opened his hands. “Do we… Do we not have a word on Ingenium?”
Yaoyorozu shook her head. “My guess is towards him being taken into an emergency room right now or… perhaps he is still in the ambulance.”
She could feel her heartbeat speed up.
“There is no way to be certain… We have to wait for Kevin, or Gwen.”
“Then…” Midoriya felt himself deflate. “What do we tell Iida… back at the stances?”
Momo shook as she heard that.
“I don’t know.” Tennyson spoke up.
“Actually, he just left.” Kirishima came to her rescue, with a very muted version of his attitude. “They just announced that he left ‘cause of a family emergency.”
She put her hands over her face.
“Guess now we know why…”
Silence took hold, and Yaoyorozu closed in on herself. Her despair was seemingly overtaking her, and… it was just cascading over everyone–
“Midoriya!”
The group all turned their heads towards the doorway. Midnight came through. Everyone suddenly felt snapped out of their depressive thoughts.
“Hey boys, and Yaomomo.” She gestured to Midoriya. “Sorry, but would you mind if I stole this handsome gentleman away from you?”
The group also saw Todoroki behind the teacher… as well as Bakugo?
Seeing them make eye-contact with him, Bakugo walked back into the shadows. However, Midnight paid no mind.
She licked her lips. “His turn is coming up to fight.”
Seemingly with no soul left in his body, Midoriya got up from where he sat.
“Much luck dude.” Kirishima said with every reason to be unenthusiastic, and Midoriya nodded.
“Thanks…” he said, taking a deep breath. He was going up against Todoroki, and… if there is anything this story made for him, it was that it took away his nerves at the idea of fighting the recommended student.
Tennyson gave him a nod too, and so Momo raised a thumbs up.
“We will be watching.” She said, even though her muscles ached–
“Hey Kirishima.” Tennyson spoke. “Could you maybe go with Midoriya?”
Yaomomo raised her head. Midnight, as well as the students that followed after her, tilted their heads.
“That’s no problem, right Miss Midnight? You said his fight was coming up, not necessarily about to start.”
She nodded. “Yeah, he’s on in ten minutes.”
“Alright then. What do you say, Kirishima?” Ben said, channeling some enthusiasm. “How about you give him some tips on the good ol’ one two.”
He raised his hands and punched the air as he said that.
Kirishima, after having a stupefied expression at the beginning, nodded.
“Yeah…” He got more fired up. “Yeah, I could show him a couple of things… Come on, Midoriya!”
“O-Oh, yep. Kirishima, wait up!” Midoriya ran after him.
“As if you could teach him, shitty hair.” Bakugo said under his breath, as him, Midnight and Todoroki chose to walk too… leaving the two of them alone.
“Okay, I’m just saying, I’m getting worried.” Jiro opened her arms. “We haven’t heard from Tennyson or Yaomomo for a really good while now.”
“Is there a specific reason why you left out Midoriya and Kiri?” Ashido raised an eyebrow with her cheshire smile.
Jiro huffed in frustration–
“Quit your yammering.” Bakugo entered the stances. “Your precious lot’s been outside the east gate.”
Jiro, ignoring that this was maybe the very first time Bakugo addressed them without a nickname, asked. “Really?”
He grumbled, and… honestly Jiro didn’t see that coming.
She hadn’t even noticed Bakugo being gone, and… it almost seemed like he left out of his own curiosity.
“After that ego was put through the shredder…” Jiro thought–
Mineta cut in. “And they’re still there, Bakugo?”
“Yeah, runt.” he scoffed, with a little bit of anger between his teeth. “Damn shitty hair and Deku are in the prep room now.”
Ashido perked up with her hands assembled. “So… you’re saying they’re really alone now?”
Jiro’s eyebrows went up, and Bakugo shrugged, his scowl getting more annoyed. “Can you really not do the math, Raccoon Eyes?”
Just the absence of a ‘no’ was enough to get Ashido get up and go, followed by Mineta.
“Uraraka.” Jiro said, grabbing her arm. “You’re coming with me.”
“Wha– Why–”
“Because I need someone on my side!”
Momo and Tennyson were indeed left to their own devices, as Midoriya and Kirishima left. However, she wasn’t really eager to just wait around.
Yaomomo wanted to see her classmates, and hopefully revitalize at the sight of them… despite how painful it was also going to be with everything she knows.
“It’s better if we get going as well.” Yaoyorozu rose from where she sat. “Before we arouse suspicion.”
“Yeah…” Ben said, as he put one hand on his neck.
Yaoyorozu nodded, and moved to walk past him–
“I’m… not sure if you want to go back like that though.”
She tilted her head and looked at herself. “Like what?”
Tennyson pointed. “Your side.”
Momo touched it and… she could instantly feel the wetness. When she raised her hand, it had hints of red.
“Hm?..” She raised it up. The blue fabric had darkened.
“I… must have been too caught up.” She slowly said, trying to put all the pieces together–
She slapped her hand on it. “Oh, did you think they–”
“No.” Ben shook his head, rather stiff. “It wasn’t there when we first met up, and you were leaning forward the entire time. They couldn’t have seen it.”
Yaomomo sighed. Well, that was a relief. She rolled back her sleeve–
“No, no.” Ben said, sitting down on the bench in front of her. “You’ve done a lot, leave it to me.”
Yaoyorozu raised her head.
“It’s the least I can do.” he said. “I… imagine you had enough.”
She shrugged and lifted up the side of her jacket. “Very well.”
He examined the cut. Thankfully, despite the blood on her, it seemed to be shallow. It must have just been exposed for a good while.
“But the fact that she couldn’t tell…” Ben thought.
He noticed Momo raising her right hand and gritting her teeth before manifesting a piece of cloth. She handed it to him.
“So…” Ben said. “Overdid it with your creation?”
“I mustn't have realized it due to the adrenaline.” Yaoyorozu then extended her finger forward, and with a little pink glow, brown disinfectant dripped down on it. “It all just… transpired too fast.”
Feeling it was enough, she retracted her hand.
Tennyson nodded. “I know how that feels.” He put the cloth on the cut–
“Ow!..”
“Sorry.” Ben gasped. “I… I didn’t actually get to do this a lot.”
“It’s fine.” She responded. “It… *can also* mean you’re being thorough.”
Tennyson responded with a true smile, looking up at her. “I can only hope I am.” he said, as his presses on her side also became much gentler.
It made Tennyson busy with something, and seeing him work in this focused manner, reassured her, but… as he continued and finished by wrapping a bandage over her side, it reminded her of Ingenium.
When he was done, she put a hand on her side and… felt the wound as well as the bandage, grabbing onto it.
“And, there we go.” He said. “I did everything right? Right?”
Momo nodded as she could feel her heart weigh. It hadn’t hurt as she let her fingers brush over the bandage. Tennyson moved to get up, ready to leave–
“Tennyson, what are we going to do?”
He turned around. Momo hadn’t found the strength to get up, still sitting by the tree.
“You said you didn’t know but… Forever Knights, the ‘infamous’ Hero Killer, and those from the USJ are all after us now.”
Ben sighed. “It really was the same mist man then.”
“Yes! I…” Momo answered with a higher tone, hands assembled, before she stopped herself. “I connected those two together, but you avoided the question earlier.”
She looked up to him, feeling herself unravel.
“Only two of those threats came after us today, and…”
“You got through it.” Ben said, looking her in the eyes. “Everyone managed to get through it, WITH your help.”
“Ingenium is in the hospital.” she said, her voice cracking. “It was my failure.”
“Yeah, and those two girls would be too.” Ben said. Yaomomo felt like she was going to sink into the ground.
“Yeah, I could tell, you mentioned them to be honest with us but quickly brushed past.” Ben said. “How about saving their lives today?”
“I… could have done better.” She said, her voice faltering for just a second. “I should have done better.”
“Yaomomo, no.” Ben sat back down. “Thanks to you, Ingenium managed to get the help he needed. Thanks to *you* he won’t die in some alleyway. You did the best with what you had–”
Momo retorted, shaking her head and hiding her eyes. “*You* would have been able to take him to the hospital yourself.”
“Are you kidding?” Ben asked sarcastically. “I know at least a little first aid, Yaomomo. First rule with any stab victim, do NOT move–”
“*You* would have never let him get stabbed to begin with!” She raised her tone, and that caught Ben off-guard.
He shut his mouth. Momo closed in on herself.
“I *know* you would be able to do so much better. I know… that it should have been you out there.” she said. “You wouldn’t have let anyone get hurt…”
Ben leaned forward, and apprehensively put a hand on her shoulder.
“We can’t regret that now.” he said. “We…”
He sighed, clicking his tongue. He felt Yaomomo’s gaze turn to him, and so Ben sighed and tried to speak confidently.
“Magister Labrid said he would give us a call when he found something on the DNAliens.” Ben said. “Then, after the festival… what do you say we put our heads together and take these three down first? Okay?”
She replied. “Okay.”
“Really?” Ben asked again.
“Yes.” she nodded her head, as she was looking like she was still calming down.
“We will stay here and be done with this first. Then the Highbreed.”
Momo nodded her head again. She still looked winded but, at the very least, not as desperate.
“Now, do you have enough left for new clothes?” He gestured to her bloodied shirt.
Yaoyorozu scowled, even just thinking about it. She put a hand on her stomach. “Yes, I should still be able to manage.”
Gritting her teeth, she let a new jacket manifest out from her arm.
Ben could see Yaomomo straining herself and watched it very discontentedly.
Ben grabbed them before they fell onto the ground, but as he was going to hand them back, he could see her panting, very much in pain.
“You’re not okay…”
Yaomomo shook her head. “No… I’m at my limit.”
“Food…” Ben thought out loud before his gaze snapped back to the tournament stances.
A lightbulb had lit over his head.
“What should I get you?” he asked, making sure he still had his wallet on him.
“I don’t know…” She said putting a hand next to her head, clearly lightheaded. “The richer it is in fat content however, the better.”
“The richer in fat…” Ben echoed, hand on his chin. “Perhaps there is something in the festival–”
Ben snapped his fingers. “I got it…”
A smirk spread all over his face, as if he seemed actually excited.
“Oh, you’re gonna love this. O-or I mean, I hope you love it.” He stammered. “Okay, I’ll go grab your food.”
He handed her the jacket back. “Can you still get to the bathroom to change?”
Momo nodded, with a hand still next to her head.
“Great. Meet back at 5 then?” He said. “*In* 5 minutes, I mean?”
She nodded. “Okay, but…”
Ben started running off already, and so she raised her hand next to her head and needed to shout. “...what are you planning on bringing me?!”
Ben turned around. “Something that will open your eyes.” He said, jazzing his hands.
Momo smiled.
“Okay…” she laughed under her breath and they both went on their ways.
Ben raised his hand with the Omnitrix. “Jetray!” He dashed away into the distance, and Momo got back inside, finding herself a bathroom.
Five or so minutes later, just like they agreed upon, Momo met up with Ben as she waited right by the east gate, leaning next to it.
She saw him running in human form, all the while carrying a paper bag.
“There.” he said. “Hope you didn’t wait too long.”
“No…” She shook her head, and the two walked inside. “You were the one so fast actually.”
“Yeah, thank Jetray for that.” he said, and Momo instantly caught on.
“Speaking of which.” She curiously tilted her head. “Why didn’t you return as so?”
“Ah...” Ben put on his showman act. “Well, the answer is simple. I couldn’t dare ruin your experience with these!”
Her gaze narrowed. The paper bag had a logo on it, but… it was as Tennyson said, she has no recollection of ever entering one of their restaurants, nevermind eating there.
“What is it?”
Ben opened the paper bag, and immediately a rich aroma of sauce, cheese, onion, and a whole array of spices rushed to her nose. It was enough to… at the very least pique her interest.
She reached in and grabbed the paper cardboard bag from the bottom. When she lifted it up, she was greeted with a pile of golden French fries, covered with red chili, cheese sauce and, from what she could tell, jalapeño slices.
“Chili fries.” he said. “What’s honestly better to charge up a quirk that runs on fat.”
Momo could see his mouth water a little as well, and… even though she literally couldn’t help but feel the same way, she extended it to him first.
“Don’t you want any?” she asked innocently, whereas even just the smell was seemingly messing with him.
“No…” he gently pushed it back showcasing self-restraint. “You try it first.”
She could see him being at the end of his rope, and so nodded.
“Alright.” A plastic fork manifested from her hand, and she stabbed into them. As she pulled the fork back, the cheese stretched with it before snapping.
Ben puffed up his chest. “It looks like the Tennyson delivery service doesn’t disappoint yet again. It’s all still fresh off the fryer.”
Momo nodded, and blowing on it a little, put them in her mouth.
The taste that flowed into her mouth… was indescribable.
“These… These taste so good!” She exclaimed, clearly in awe.
Ben pumped his fist. “Yes!”
She took another forkful.
“But I have to make sure, it’s not malnourishment speaking, right?” Ben asked, and Momo with almost puppy eyes shook her head.
“Clearly there is some word of malnourishment.” Ben said, but still pumped his fist in celebration again!
And seeing him smile, Momo did so too. She extended the cardboard bag to Tennyson.
“No…” Ben said. “I shouldn’t…”
But Momo, even with her mouth full, insisted. At that point, there was no choice in Ben’s mind but to give in.
He reached with his fingers, only to pause and look at her. Momo’s eyebrows went up, as she manifested a plastic fork for him, already much quicker than she was manifesting the bandage and the jacket.
He too then grabbed a bite, and the two both relished eating what Ben liked to call, ‘a sometime food’.
Seeing him smile, Momo felt her attitude turn… just a little melancholic.
“I’m… sorry for what I said back there.” She said. “I lost my nerve.”
Ben shrugged. “It’s okay.” he responded. “I get it. You… You wanted to do more, to save more people.”
Yaomomo, reluctantly, nodded. It felt like there was a good chance that he wasn’t quite on the mark.
Ben assembled his hands.
“But we can’t dwell on the past.” he said, looking ahead of him, before that gaze fell onto the Omnitrix.
His hand brushed past it, mourning. “No matter how much we want to.”
Yaoyorozu could notice his expression change.
At the time Ben couldn't realize what happened… or how much grief it would cause him to fix it…
But by digging up his own pain, he had failed to truly see hers.
“All we can do is look forward, and make sure that works out for the better…” he said, before looking at Yaomomo again.
“...together.” His eyes got a livelier and more determined aura.
“You look like you have something in mind.” She stated. Ben nodded.
“I said, after today, I’d put my whole focus on finding who did this to Ingenium.” Ben repeated. “I know it’s best if we started today, but we can’t and… a lot of people are about to be troubled by what they are going to see tonight in the news.”
Yaomomo, wincing, nodded in acknowledgement.
“So, I’m going to put on a show.” He said. “I know… it’s not going to offset anything but, since we’re on a good amount of Japanese tv, I can at least make sure people have fun right now.”
She could see Ben puffing up.
“This fight in the finals…” He said. “It’s not just for me, or for Todoroki anymore… it will be for everyone.” He raised his fist. “I plan to put on such a show that it will be all they print about on the front page!”
And seeing the conviction, she decided to go along with it. Honestly, that optimism, seeing it this close made everything feel just a little better.
“I guess…” She stabbed her fork into it again. “...I shall look forward to watching it–”
“Hey, guys!”
Just then, Ashido and Mineta showed up, followed by Jiro and Uraraka.
The group immediately noticed the fries as well as the pair’s close proximity and smiles, and as the latter two felt thrown off, the former felt very vindicated.
“Whatcha doin?” Ashido asked.
And Ben’s answer couldn’t be any more casual.
“Oh, Yaomomo wasn’t feeling well, so we grabbed some chili fries from the festival grounds.” he pointed back with his thumb.
“Turns out I’ve overused my quirk.” She assisted him. “The reaction happened to come over me a little later than expected, is all.”
Mineta raised an eyebrow. He wasn’t buying it, and for the first time, Ashido felt the same way as the little perv.
“You sure nothing else happened–OWWWWW!” he tried to ask, only for Jiro to plug her earphone jack to his head, completely deadpan.
Ben shrugged. “What’s he talking about?”
Momo sweated internally. “Wait, is there any chance they overheard us? Jiro has great hearing. Will they ask us what the knights are?!”
However, Jiro did no such thing. She just crossed her arms, with her face flushing a little. “Oh, you know, Mineta being Mineta.”
Both Ben and Momo looked at each other and shrugged.
“Anyway, with that sorted, let’s head back then?” Uraraka asked, and as Mineta managed to pull himself off from the ground, everyone complied.
And as they walked, Ashido sniffed the air, before sneaking next to the pair. “Oh, those smell good.”
“Yeah, you said they were chili fries?” Uraraka asked too, sounding interested.
“Yeah.” Ben said. “Lucky for us, they had a food truck in the festival grounds. Try it.”
Yaomomo extended the pack of them for her to try as well as two new forks, and as they tried it, both Ben and her could see their eyes growing.
Ben sweatdropped.
“We might need to do another run.” he said, and Yaomomo agreed.
“It’s our responsibility to share our knowledge with the class.” She said, stabbing her fork into it again.
Ben agreed, and… couldn’t help but have a sneaking suspicion that it was going to be *some* run back.
Meanwhile, a bar inside Kamino had its own kind of tension starting to rise… based on what Stain could tell.
Inside the dimly lit bar, from behind the counter and a wall of drinks at his disposal, was the man with the portal that brought him here, stylistically dressed.
Over by the red high-top tables, clearly amiss and unresponsive to anything that went around him, stood a gray… frog from what he could tell, wearing a black and green tunic, and using something akin to a blowtorch on some cylindrical device.
Stain’s eyes then went to the three who also watched the frog, those of which were the knights that assisted him in the alleyway. They seemed to be rather irritated.
The young one seemed to stick close to the man with the golden mask who was clearly superior, as the crimson red armored one stood guard before both of them.
And lastly… there was an even peculiar person. Out of the entire room, the only one staring at him directly without hiding it.
A young man, perhaps barely old enough to drink, with a severed gray hand on his face, bluish-white hair, pure black outfit and… blood red eyes akin to his own.
He was also standing next to a purple and black screen which said ‘Audio Only’.
“Well, you seemed to have called us all here.” He remarked, getting everyone’s attention all the while standing against the screen. “Talk.”
And from behind the screen, the master couldn’t help but smile ear to ear.
Notes:
That’s the end! What did you think?
Little did our heroes know, the situation had escalated and they found themselves in a way worse battle than advertised.
Honestly, writing all the characters was really fun this time around. Momo, Gwen, Ingenium, Stain, Kevin…
Especially that scene for Momo and Ben at the end. For real, it wasn’t supposed to go on for that long, but I just figured this is way too much fun to cut short.
Particularly when I thought of inserting Chili Fries into it all. :D
Also yep, for Kevin your eyes didn’t deceive you, he did do the thing! Now, is this foreshadowing anything in the near future? Yes, and no it’s not the first thing you’re thinking of. :D
And also the knights. I could write an entire chapter about how their mannerisms came about.
But I want to just talk about the Forever Ninja for now.
When I started writing out the brawls, one of the things I wanted to do the most was to establish a distinct “style” for everyone. Not only to make the conflict clear of course but to communicate the character of everyone there.
For example: Kevin of course, kept his prison-boxer style from before, however Ingenium(because of injuries) had to make do with impromptu moves as opposed to speed, and Stain kept his disordered but powerful and fast style, so on and so forth.
But one of them that really came to bother me overtime was Momo and the Forever Ninja. Idk, since both of them had the “ninja theme”... it sort of felt like they were stepping on each other’s toes.
So, when I thought about it and remembered the “I find your lack of faith disturbing, Mr. Breath.” from the Forever King in the classic series, the lightbulb just lit up. Now when the ninja gets serious, he’s General Grievous! XD (basically) (and very blatantly, sorry not sorry.)
Fun fact, after he “became General Grievous”, it really happened to inform what I wanted to do for Enoch’s fighting style too at the end. If you didn’t recognize it, here’s a hint: “Twice the pride, double the fall.” :D
Anyway, that’s enough rambling for now. The next chapter will hopefully not be this long, and will be out in time. Until then though, have a great day, and I will hopefully see you on the next one!
Chapter 34: Kindling Flames
Notes:
IT’S FINALLY TIME!
Hi everyone! After a whole month, plus a little extra, we’re back for another chapter. Let’s get right into this!
Here's Chapter 34!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hey Kirishima.” Tennyson had spoken. “Could you maybe go with Midoriya?”
Back outside the tournament ground, Todoroki had watched as Midnight caught Tennyson and his posse of their classmates off-guard.
Of course, the answer that came from him was very chipper, while everyone else’s faces seemed to be clouded.
“That’s no problem, right Miss Midnight?” He raised his hands. “You said his fight was coming up, not necessarily about to start.”
The teacher then allowed it to happen.
“Alright then. What do you say, Kirishima? How about you give him some tips on the good ol’ one two?” He raised his hands and punched the air.
That was seven minutes ago.
Todoroki had already arrived at the room, sitting down. Nothing else in the room had been touched. He was just there, with his hands assembled and half-shut eyes.
“But next time, check it at the door.”
The form of Tennyson dragging Bakugo by the ankle played in his mind.
“I WANT my indisputable first place! And that’s not possible, if I beat scum that underestimate me!”
He remembered the forms Tennyson used throughout their time knowing each other.
The roly poly he had to deal with in the obstacle course.
The wolf that he used to go against Aizawa on the first day.
Not to mention the one he added to his arsenal today.
Multiplying his numbers and subsequently utilizing the sonic screams, it had made his ice crumble before him and his team multiple times.
“-But if you believe even a hint of what you heard about the USJ, you should know that I know my stuff about combat.” Todoroki remembered him saying.
All of the forms… seemed remarkably strong in his hands.
Todoroki’s brows crossed with aggression. Crystalizing from his side under his sleeve, ice appeared. No doubt Tennyson would put on that exact same face of his, brazenly thinking he was above worrying.
Well, he would not be making the same mistakes–
Midnight suddenly barged into his room. “It’s time, my dear.”
“Are you ready?” She seductively asked, and… Todoroki rubbed the bridge of his eyes.
“Right, first…” he said to himself. “Midoriya.”
The creaking sound of NRG’s armor faded in place of the fiery eyes of Midoriya.
“That fighting style of his is good for close quarters. Though he has his flicks to extend his range.”
Todoroki raised an eyebrow. “His full power…”
His eyes darted around the place, as thoughtfully they narrowed, half-closing.
“No matter. It is… irrelevant.”
Midoriya had his head down, walking slowly.
“Come on, Midoriya! We don’t have much time.” Kirishima said, a lot more pep in his step.
“Right…” he sighed.
Midnight had already gone to the arena. When she waved at them before leaving, he could only give a half-hearted smile.
She must have thought the nerves of being about to fight Todoroki was getting to him. If only that were the complete truth.
“Ingenium…” he thought. What Iida said after coming clean about being his brother repeated in his head.
“Ingenium is an unmatched commander who honors the hero code, and his people. As the second Iida son, I strive to be just like him!”
Tears formed under his eyes. Raising his sleeve, he wiped them and looked up. “Please… be alright.”
Kirishima had turned back to him, keeping his mouth shut but also trying to not lose some of his enthusiasm. It was hard to not feel pissed off and worried, but someone had to stand strong.
“Come on, man. We can’t worry now.” He tapped Midoriya's shoulder. “We know how strong Iida is, so his brother must be that much more so–”
All of a sudden, it felt as though time paused. Kirishima felt a warmness pass over him.
With a tight navy turquoise bodysuit, and flames over his torso, face and boots; a tall, sturdy-built man emerged from the left hall.
He knew this man, who didn’t…
“Endeavor?”
The light turquoise eyes… descended on his friend.
“E-Endeavor?!” A shrill yell escaped Midoriya. His friend’s face had switched from concern to dread.
“Ah, I was looking for you.” he stated with eyes solely focused on Midoriya.
“O-Oh, hi… W-What are you doing here, sir?” Midoriya responded.
Endeavor pointed at him.
“I’ve been watching the fights.” he said. “You and that transforming guy have very impressive powers, but you...”
From behind the blaze of his fiery mask, Endeavor’s gaze narrowed.
“The way you created so much wind pressure just by flicking a couple fingers, it reminds me of only one other quirk, All Might’s.”
Midoriya felt his heart suddenly start to race. He nervously responded.
“O-Oh, well, I… I do get that a lot from my friends too.”
Midoriya side-eyed Kirishima, and his friend thankfully caught his glance.
“Yeah, Mr. Endeavor.” Kirishima stepped next to his friend, and tugged him along past the number 2 hero. “His punches really do feel like All Might’s, I would know. Now, he kinda needs to be going–”
“Both you and that crowd favorite will do as opponents for my Shoto.” Endeavor added, as their backs had turned against one another. “It’s his duty to surpass me and become the number 1 hero.”
All of a sudden, Midoriya felt this weight, as Todoroki’s words crashed like waves.
“And what better testbed is there than to beat the crowd’s favorite, and also the current number 1 wannabe?”
The fire on Endeavor intensified, as he stopped side-eyeing him.
“So, hit him hard. Bring out who he really is, and don’t disgrace anyone by holding back, like you did in his match.”
Kirishima knitted his eyebrows. Now of course Midoriya held back in his match, because he has to–
Midoriya broke away from his grip.
“Now.” Endeavor said, and started walking away. “I apologize for bothering you before your match–”
“It isn’t his *duty* to do anything.”
The number 2 hero felt perplexed by the words, and so stopped. “What do you–”
“I am not All Might.” Midoriya looked back this time, his timid nature clearly burned away. “And even if he’s your son, he isn’t you. So…”
Endeavor’s brows crossed with aggression, as his gaze also settled back on Midoriya.
The pupil of All Might however stood strong.
“... It isn’t up to you to determine who he is.” he finished, and walked away.
Kirishima was wowed. It actually took him a second to see Midoriya was walking away and follow after him. He had been stuck looking at Endeavor, and trying to read his expression from behind that aggregated fire.
“What’s up?” he asked. “What was that back there?”
He hadn’t even realized his eyes had widened. It was rare to see Midoriya of all people angry.
Midoriya’s determination didn’t waver though. He looked right ahead.
“I think I found what I was looking for.”
Ben 10: Hero Force
Chapter 34
Kindling Flames
Kirishima arrived back at the stances, and sat by Tennyson.
There was this faint smell of spice in the air, but he shook his head for now. The intrigue he had in this battle had shot up tenfold–
“Hey Kirishima.” His transforming friend called to him, a little muffled. “So, Midoriya’s ready?”
The redhead kept his eyes on the arena. He tilted his head, and spoke as he huffed. “Much more than you know, dude.”
Neither Tennyson or Kirishima could see, but hearing that made Bakugo pause.
Despite all misgivings, he turned his attention to the arena, and leaned forward. It actually scared Sero, who had the unfortunate honor of being the one sitting next to him.
“Dude–
He closed his mouth, as Bakugo side-eyed him with very clear and serious intent. Normally a snarl and scoff would follow suit but… they didn’t.
Bakugo just assembled his hands. “Eyes to yourself.” he said, and Sero nodded, glad to oblige.
“THE FIRST MATCH OF THE SEMI-FINALS IS HERE!” Present Mic’s voice then cut right through.
“The ‘only’ match of the semi-finals is more like it.” Aizawa remarked, but not bothering to turn on his microphone.
“LET’S NOT WASTE TIME EVERYONE! I feel both fighters coming up to this stage have clawed their way through, not just through the brackets but to our minds as well!”
Both fighters went up the stairs, mirroring each other with hands by their sides, standing tall, and brows crossed.
Present Mic raised his hand. “On the left, here comes Midoriya Izuku from 1-A!”
The crowd cheered, but even with all the eyes, Midoriya didn’t flinch. He didn’t respond to the people either, and just narrowed on his classmate.
“And on the right, also from the hero course class 1-A, we have Todoroki Shoto!”
Letting the wind ruffle their hair, their gazes remain locked.
“Todoroki…” Midoriya said.
However, the fire and ice teen didn’t open his mouth. He leaned forward, putting his right foot ahead of his left.
Midoriya flinched… but ended up responding in kind, raising both fists similar to what he did with Kirishima. Todoroki took notice of how Midoriya didn't break eye contact, and somehow seemed to get even more fired up.
“Both of them have been front runners in this year’s sports festival.” Present Mic spoke again. “BUT ONLY ONE MAY COME OUT ON TOP!”
Almost everyone across the stances felt tension manifest as anticipation rose, as did Todoroki.
Bakugo and Tennyson locked their gaze to what would happen, and seeing the latter’s reaction, Yaoyorozu did so as well.
Seeing him also focus and put down the french fries, she attempted to mimic him… and ditch the worry she had for her disciplined stature.
“I can’t let him throw around that power of his.” Todoroki on the other hand, thought to himself at the arena. “So, the instant we start…”
“BEGIN!”
“Now.” He put his hand on the ground, channeling a torrent of ice, bursting forth like a volcano!
Midoriya’s response was raising two fingers together.
He winced, right before he let a flick loose like a cannon! The incoming attack collapsed into itself, and shot out like shrapnels!
The audience cried out.
“So cold!”
“Freezing, I mean, help!”
“We’re gonna freeze solid by the end of the match!”
Todoroki had to put up his arms, and make ice spikes behind him to withstand the wind.
“I knew it.” His gaze narrowed. As the dust settled, Midoriya appeared in his line of sight, holding his broken pinky.
“He’s prepared to injure himself.”
Todoroki pressed his foot down again. More ice surged. However, the gust of air didn’t come this time.
Jumping to the side, Midoriya dodged the attack with all other bones intact.
“7%...” His feet pressed back down on the ground and slid back. He used his hand to balance himself while the red glow veined from his left leg.
“Wow, look at that, dear viewers! Looks like this time Midoriya managed to avoid Todoroki’s attack!” Present Mic commented.
“That’s the level of power he used against Kirishima.” Todoroki commented to himself. “The first attack must have been to probe around my edges.”
He opened his legs a little, and repositioned himself. Midoriya opened and closed his hands.
Todoroki tilted his head. “Maybe probe around his own edges too.”
He fired another barrage.
Midoriya tensed, and dodged to the left via a smaller flick!
With his opponent distracted by the attack, Todoroki took his chance. He created a path of ice above him!
“I won’t give him such a chance.” He climbed on and started running.
However, Midoriya jumped into the pathway!
“Don’t let the dam break.” Deactivating the power on his legs, he then switched the 7% to his right arm. “Don’t let...”
Todoroki had heard the shockwave from the leap, and the following piercing silence. His gaze narrowed. With a wave of his hand, he made a second rout–
“SMASH!”
Roaring as it emerged, a literal tornado shattered the frozen pathway in the sky. Launched back from the recoil, Midoriya found himself on the ground!
“Ugh…” He hazily raised his head with his ring finger also broken. “Bad idea–Huh!” That’s when he saw Todoroki coming at him from above. His quirk came back on, rolling to the side!
Todoroki slammed his fist down, thorns of ice piercing out from the ground!
“You switched.”
Midoriya had got to his feet, backing away as the middle finger now behind his thumb.
“One powerful projectile at a time, on top of your common power…” The light in Todoroki’s pupils vanished. “Is this the only extent you will go to?”
Ice erupted from his shoulder on its own!
Midoriya flinched as he jumped back, but one of his red boots still got encased.
“Ahh! Bad touch!” He aimed another flick–
Both of Todoroki’s eyes widened, he expanded the ice and covered Midoriya’s right side!
“Huh?!” His opponent tried to move, let loose his finger, but he couldn’t move from under the ice.
“And that ends it.”
Todoroki relaxed, standing up straight again as the misty air came out of his mouth. All he needed now, was to expand the ice to cover Midoriya’s left hand as well–
“SMASH!”
Like lightning struck before him, a shockwave threw him back!
He flipped and landed on his feet.
“Not yet…” Midoriya was gritting his teeth, as one of his red boots was blown off, and his big toe was bleeding.
“From his feet?!”
He was showing no intention of backing down however, clenching his left fist. Todoroki went back into battle mode.
“That will stump your mobility!”
He sent forward another attack but Midoriya was already moving. Using his foot with the broken toe he launched himself towards him.
His chest faced the ground as he pulled back his arm. Their eyes met as the fist landed, thundering like a hammer!
“7% SMASH!”
Todoroki erected ice to cushion the blow, however before he could even get up, Midoriya came right back at him.
“Again…” Todoroki tossed the broken pieces of ice off himself, and watched out for movement. Midoriya had tricks but he was anything but a seasoned fighter–
“There!” He shot ice to the left, but Midoriya maneuvered around, striking him with a kick to the back!
Stumbling, Todoroki barely stopped thanks to his ice pillars.
Midoriya fell to the ground, as the broken toe seemingly got irritated over the impact, sending a sharp pain to his head.
For only a moment, the crowd felt allowed to get a word in.
“Dang… Deku.” Tennyson noticed Uraraka mumbling on the edge of her seat.
He picked up his fries again. “Yeah, pretty astonishing, isn’t it?”
His eyebrows went up. Setting his fries back down, he raised his arm.
“Align the chest, rile back the fist…” he repeated, trying to mimic the hammerfist Midoriya just landed but failing. “How the heck did he do that?”
“I don’t know if it’s going to last though, ribbit.” Asui said from beside Uraraka. “Todoroki can still use his quirk to cover the entire arena.”
Yaoyorozu nodded for that. “It would completely take away his footing.”
She leaned forward. There was also no real lag time between his attacks, was there?
Todoroki got to his feet, rubbing his chin. The pain from the punch lingered–
A jolt then ran up his back, apparently so did the impact from the kick. However, they weren’t making much of a bruise, he could feel them fading.
“Those were well-planned… at least you’re half-living up to what I thought of you before.” Todoroki said. “But… you also put all that momentum behind your last attacks. All to get me away. Is there a reason for that?”
Midoriya had his fists clenched, holding an expression of pained determination.
“Or… are you still perhaps going to dash at me again?” He asked outloud. “Can you really afford having me at close quarters?”
Midoriya bolted forth!
“Guess so.”
Todoroki stood tall, as another stream of ice emerged. Midoriya spun around and dodged, coming at him with a roundhouse kick!
But, a wall of ice barely blocked the attack.
“It wouldn’t be an easy thing to do though.” Tennyson chimed in.
Yaoyorozu snapped out from her trance, and turned her head.
“Be it Chromastone or NRG, that type of wide-spread attack takes a lot to do.” he explained.
Ben remembered the improvised attack he did against Bakugo, the Prismatic Explosion.
“Yeah, seconded.” Kaminari then raised his hand, putting a hand on his own shoulder. “Increasing the voltage like that is a gamble.”
“Yeah, one that you always lose.” Jiro snickered.
Kaminari frowned, opening his mouth–
“And somehow, Dunce Face is right for a change.”
The eyes suddenly turned to Bakugo, and seeing all these dumbfounded faces looking at him, a convulsing irritated vein appeared on his head.
“Muscles are like elastic bands, idiots. Pull on them too much, they snap. That’s what quirks do.”
He rolled his eyes… but it was for show only. Bakugo sneaked a quick glance down to his hands.
“That’s why I had my costume the way that I did, so that I can launch those massive blasts without blowback.”
“Guess… that makes sense.” Kirishima became the one to speak up first.
“Of course it does, shitty hair.”
Kirishima then hardened his own arms, as an idea struck.
“But then against someone who uses their quirk a lot, like mine, time’s the thing that matters–” he started. “Wait, what are the chances he’s doing the same thing again!?”
“Not likely.” Yaomomo stated. “Todoroki would most likely reserve himself accordingly–”
“Now, hold on Yaomomo.” Tennyson said, cracking a smile. “Kirishima might be onto something. Look at his fingers.”
At the arena Midoriya attempted to get in close, land a punch to his chest–
An ice spike rose and guarded!
Todoroki put his hand through the cracked ice, and grabbed onto his hand, freezing it.
“You…”
Midoriya punched his opponent’s hand!
“Ah–!
Right after putting his middle finger behind his thumb, his opponent followed up with a flick!
His ice crumbled, one, twice… almost three times before he finally stopped.
Todoroki let his eyes drift down to Midoriya’s fingers. Out of all of them, only three fingers were broken… the pinky, ring and middle. Not the index.
“So… a war of attrition is what you had in mind?”
He put the freezing pain forming on his right arm aside. Thankfully… he felt comfortable with ending it.
“I’ve seen all I can.” he thought, sneaking a glance to the stances, scoffing. “Let’s see how you deal with it.”
Midoriya raised his hand– but Todoroki froze it again!
“Get some distance.”
Midoriya, using just 7%, broke free.
“To the right this time.”
Another wave surged from the ground! Skipping on his left foot, Midoriya moved to avoid it, towards the right–!
Crouching on his right knee and using his right hand, Todoroki created a wall, preventing him!
The pupil of All Might gasped. “Other side–!”
Another wall manifested there in an instant, courtesy of Todoroki using his quirk out of his hand and leg in tandem.
“Oh, Midoriya’s been surrounded!” Present Mic called out. If he wasn’t going over these walls, Midoriya had only two directions to go; Out of bounds or… through him.
“Now… for the attrition.” Todoroki’s brows descended.
Air kicked up as another wave of ice was launched straight for Midoriya!
“Oh no listeners! He’s going for the finish!” Present Mic stood up.
Midoriya snuck another glance at the walls, maybe he could break them but there was no time…
“Dammit…!”
He raised his hand, and let loose another flick!
The two blows, the boundless ice and titanic force, clashed and canceled out each other!
Collapsed on one leg, the greenette gasped for air. Lady luck wasn’t on his side once more, his index finger had also broken after one use…
“I’m out on my right hand–!”
“Again.”
Yet another wave had flashed into frame.
Midoriya raised his left hand, pulling back his index finger. “Dammit–!”
The sheer gust and sturdy ice canceled out again!
Todoroki didn’t skip a beat however. “Again.” he said.
Midoriya switched to his middle finger, as the blows dulled each other out once more.
“I can keep doing this Midoriya.” he stated. “Can you?”
The pupil of All Might clutched his right hand, and the crowd started to mumble.
“He’s already better than the average pro, isn’t he?”
“That’s the son of number 2 hero alright.”
“Judgment, mobility, reasoning, all together with a powerful quirk? He’s just the complete package!”
“The stronger the quirk…” Midoriya tried to catch his breath. “The less precise the attacks should be, but...”
His breath hitched. “...not enough, not with him.”
“So that was it?” Todoroki coldly called out, making his opponent flinch.
He could see how Midoriya wanted to keep fighting, even with those wounds and…
Truth be told, it made him feel sorry.
“I’m sorry about this.” He put it into words. “But… thank you for drawing it out at least.”
He glanced at the stances.
“He’s all clouded at me.” He said. Even behind that flaming mask of his costume, the death stare of the number 2 hero was very much out in the open. With his arms crossed, brows furrowed and jaw shut, it was clear how disappointed and frustrated he was growing to be. “It angers him that I’m not using his fire, all thanks to you.”
Midoriya looked over too, and… it made him recall hearing his talk with Tennyson.
“Have you ever heard of quirk marriages?..”
“...I picked a fight with you to show the old man that I could already do it, without having to use his damn power…”
“I won’t be giving him the satisfaction!... I’ll win first place without it!”
Remembering that made blood rush to his head.
“Without a place to run, you’re out of options.” Todoroki stated. “It’s time you admit it, and I end this… for your sake.”
Crystalizing behind him in the blink of an eye, Todoroki held out his hand and shot his attack forth!
“Woah woah woah, it looks like Midoriya has no juice left, but Todoroki’s still fresh and juicy! Is that his finishing ice attack?!”
Midoriya stared it down, mouth open… before his jaw closed.
Shutting his eyes and twitching his broken fingers, he forced them to be fists and raised his arms!
“May my body withstand this.”
Opening ajar, a dark determination poured out. Lowering his arms, Midoriya screamed!
“50… PERCENT!”
Todoroki felt a chill run up his spine.
Midoriya riled a fist back–
He pushed his fist forward and punched the air, rocking the arena with ferocity!
Spikes under Todoroki’s boots didn’t help, and the ice he tried to make behind him kept crumbling under the impact, it launched him from where he stood!
He made several spikes of ice, attached to the side of the arena, and landed in front of them.
All the ice in the arena had turned to dust, as all four of Midoriya’s limbs looked to be flared up and ripped right through the ends of his clothing.
“Bastard…” Todoroki said, letting his aggression leak. “What did you do?!”
A clear stress and more importantly a fear of losing had washed over him!
“Something imperfect, unfinished–”
Midoriya shook ever so briefly as the muscles on his limbs had bulked, blood vessels becoming more easily defined. The red energy had spread out all over his body, except for the torso and the head.
“You asked for me to not hold back… earlier today, remember?”
Todoroki recalled it well. Midoriya gained his balance.
“So, I’m fulfilling my promise. This is the best I can manage for now.” He straightened up slowly. “Though I should have definitely practiced with it more.”
Todoroki narrowed his eyes.
“The probability of it succeeding now was probably…I’d say it’s ten percent at best. Or somewhere around there.”
“And if you failed?” Todoroki had instinctively asked.
Midoriya’s head lowered, as the warning of All Might before he received his quirk came to mind.
Shaking his head, he looked at his opponent and… spoke very strainedly. A sharp migraine had struck his head the second he opened his mouth again.
“It would most likely be worse than just my body collapsing.”
A serious, rather unnerved expression took over Todoroki’s face, he probably noticed how his muscles were pulsating with every move.
“That’s not just fulfilling a promise.” He stated bluntly. “What are you trying to do here–?!”
“Prove you wrong.”
A darkness obstructed Midoriya for an ever so brief second.
“We’re giving it our all.” He said, with his hair still over his eyes as the edges of what remained of his sleeve ripped again.
“To give hope, to try and win, to make our dreams a reality, to become number one!”
Midoriya however put his left fist back as the right one stayed in front of him. “Here goes, Todoroki!”
Ice manifested all around Todoroki, as his stance also widened. He raised his arms to protect his face–
Midoriya vanished in a red flash.
“Take this!”
Todoroki’s pupils dilated, as he gasped and found a fist embedded right to his cheek!
From the stances, Aizawa’s eyes widened. “He’s fast!”
Sound of Midoriya's feet skipping around the arena came after the blow.
It made Todoroki reel as spit came out of his mouth, and the ice spikes behind him broke. Waving his hand, he barely created some ice attached to the ring to slide back into safety, right before coming back around to attack–
“HAAAAAAAA!” Cold crept forward at outstanding speed!
Sidestepping around the stubble of ice, Midoriya slammed the ground, fully breaking the remnants of any ice structure.
“What?!”
He ran forward and landed another fist right into his gut!
The audience gasped. “He got another hit?! On Todoroki?!”
“Ahh–” Air was knocked out of him.
“It’s no use.” Midoriya said between his teeth. He shook his head right before he made eye contact again. “Your freezing body won’t last against what I have right now!”
Attempting to block at close quarters, Todoroki tried to cover his own arms and side with ice. Midoriya responded however with a demolishing inside punch and a left cross!
“Go…” he only said to himself. “GO! Don’t let any… any of the dams break!”
He took a step back, repositioned himself, and ended it with a ferocious uppercut!
“You think you can win with just half your strength…” He said, as blood escaped his red and swollen fingers. “You haven’t even put a single scratch on me with it yet!”
He then aimed a flick to the air… however when he launched it, the bones on his right finger broke again.
Todoroki was sent back, barely managing to save himself with his ice a second time.
“Now *that’s* more like a ‘Dang, Midoriya’.” Jiro gasped, squinting and slightly turned away from the stage.
“Yeah…” Tennyson crossed his arms slowly. “I didn’t think he had this much in him.”
“Always fear the kind one’s anger.” Tokoyami agreed with the sentiment–
“Something’s not right.”
Everyone turned to the source of the concerned tone, Ojiro.
“You too?” Uraraka asked, breaking her silence, and put one hand over her chest, before taking a deep breath. “I thought it was just me.”
Tennyson raised an eyebrow.
“Uh… Could we get some subtitles?” He spoke up, as his glance went around the other classmates who also seemed confused.
“Whatever he has committed to, spreading his quirk over all four of his limbs, it has drastically raised his power.” Yaoyorozu took notice, and decided to share her thoughts. “However it seems to siphon all of his stamina in return.”
Everyone took a second look at the stage.
“His balance really is all over the place.” Ojiro nodded in agreement. “It’s just obvious from that.”
Sato’s eyebrows went up.
“Yeah.” He said, noticing how much wider Midoriya’s swings had become. “It feels like he has two separate winter jackets on.”
“Hmm…” Tennyson put a hand on his chin. “Midoriya already had problems controlling the full power of that quirk on one limb.” He added his own two cents. “Trying to manage it on all four… I can’t imagine the toll of it, mentally and physically.”
Uraraka took notice of how after every significant attack, his arms seemed to grow weaker and Deku seemed to be pausing more. He was puffing breathlessly.
“He’s not trying to throw away his own life, right?” she asked concernedly. “He can’t be doing that.”
Yaomomo shook her head in reaffirmation.
“I’d trust Midoriya that he wouldn’t take such a risk.” She eased her worries, however…
“I can’t deny that the risk for it still persists. He’s fervorous.”
From behind both of them, Bakugo scoffed.
“You can only say that because you don’t know shit, Ponytail.” He assembled both of his hands, gritting his teeth in frustration. “This bastard… Once you got his interest, he will stick to you like a slug. Now he’s set on Icy-hot. If he wants something, he won’t stop at anything to get it from him.”
Groaning, the images of that blonde Class 1-B extra’s taunts from earlier filled his head.
Bakugo gritted his teeth. Or even earlier, when freaking Deku admitted doing all that spying about his explosion quirk in the combat exercise.
“That’s how selfish this bastard is–!”
“Yeah, but he’s not the only one!” Ashido spoke up. “Look at Todoroki you guys!”
Bakugo immediately ripped his attention from Deku.
Ashido asked. “Don’t you guys think he’s moving–”
“--slow.” Bakugo’s chin fell into his hands. “That’s Todoroki’s limit.”
He noticed how Icy-hot’s frost continuously shattered with Deku’s fists, only to be replaced on his right arm and leg even when he wasn’t attacking.
Bakugo’s eyebrows rose. “Unlike my limit… could it be like MP from a video game? Then the only way to refresh would be–”
Midoriya grabbed Todoroki’s left fist before he could throw a punch, and landed another flick right to his chest!
He winced again, and lagged in his moves.
“You…” Todoroki pulled himself off the ground. “You want… my fire?”
He coughed into his hand and not even an inkling of worry settled in him, after seeing the red inside the white frost.
“Did the damn old man buy you off or something?!” He raised his head. “Now I’m mad–”
“That’s not it!” A pleading sound came out from Midoriya, as his muscles continued to pulsate. “My motivation might seem trivial to yours, but… I want to live up to people’s expectations. I want to be able to smile, while doing good for them!”
His eyelids twitched, as if his gaze snapped a hundred yards away and back.
“I… WANT TO BE A HERO THAT SAVES EVERYONE!”
For only a moment, Todoroki felt the whole world around him fade away.
“Shoto…” He heard a soft, gentle voice, one that he hadn’t heard in years now. His pupils wavered–
“Ah!”
All of a sudden, he found Midoriya landing an uppercut with his palm!
Todoroki glanced down. His fingers were purple and twitching because… he wasn’t able to make a fist anymore.
“That’s why I’m giving it my all! Just like!.. YOU SHOULD BE!”
Midoriya felt a sharp pain strike all of his joints. The red energy veins of 50% continued to pulsate. His purple fingers creaked in pain.
“There is…” He bit his tongue. “There is no way I can know what you’ve gone through, or why you’re here. Your life’s probably been so different than mine, but right now stop screwing around.”
He opened his mouth again, taking a deep breath but… his index finger began to shake with an uncontrollable tic. Midoriya held onto it with his other hand to stop it.
“If you want to reject your father, that’s fine.” He said, looking at Todoroki again with his tone lowered as if it was a growl. “But you have no right to be number 1, IF YOU AREN’T GONNA USE YOUR FULL POWER!”
Todoroki found himself frozen in place again.
His stomach churned, as his mind put him back in his child body, and twisted this overwhelming tone in the tournament in place of someone else's.
He remembered being on his knees, coughing out whatever that was left in his guts.
“Please stop, he’s only five!” A gentle pained voice pleaded.
“He’s *already* five. Get out of my way!”
The slapping sound echoed in his ear. “Mom…”
In the real world, frost overtook his right side as if he lost the handle on it.
“Shut up.” he said under his breath. It cocooned his right side over, as he remembered clutching for that warm embrace again.
“I don’t want to, mom… I… I…” He recalled sobbing. “I don’t want to be someone like dad!..”
Descending on his head, a hand caressed his dual-colored hair.
“But honey… you want to be a hero, don’t you? It’s okay, just remember. Stay true to yourself.”
Midoriya kicked him in the gut.
“THAT’S WHY… I’M GOING TO WIN THIS! I'LL SURPASS YOU!”
Bits of the frost broke off from his right side, and fell down like shattered glass. It felt like a cold grasp came over his wrist.
“Ignore them, Shoto. They live in a different world than the one I’m training you for.”
One day he had arrived in the kitchen, sleepy from just getting done with training. However, the only thing he found was that cold grasp moving in to cover his safe space.
“Mom, I feel like I’m going crazy.” She was speaking into the phone. “I can’t take it anymore. Every day, those children seem like him a-and… his left side… it’s unbearable, I don’t want to see it.”
“Mom…” He had walked inside. “W-What are you saying?”
Whistling from the kettle hit its peak, and all he saw… were her ash-like eyes.
“What was it that he said…” Todoroki mumbled as his back hit the ground, feeling blistering cold.
“Moronic woman… Huh, she hurt my masterpiece so I admitted her to a hospital…”
That was all he had heard.
“That was your fault. You’re the one who made her hurt me.”
The blue eyes of his father started down at him.
“I’ll reject you!.. I refuse!..” he mumbled, trying to get to his feet once again. “I refuse to use his left side!--”
“IT’S YOURS!” Midoriya shouted. “IT’S YOUR QUIRK! NOT HIS!”
Todoroki’s breath… hitched.
“Yes, that’s right! Children often develop their quirks from their parents, or ones with similar power sets. But a quirk is what you make of it.”
The cold… vanished ever so briefly. In the warm confines of his traditionally designed house, sitting on the couch, he remembered having his eyes fixated on the screen, as the blonde, muscular, number one hero talked with his everlasting smile.
“You decide what you decide. You believe what you want to believe. Take this to heart kids! No one can hold you back from becoming a hero.”
He had felt the hand on his shoulder lift up to his head, and pull him closer.
As if he let the reins go, his eyes grew and a groan escaped him. Erupting from his left at full force, fire swirled into the sky.
“WOAH!” Present Mic gasped. “IS THAT–?!”
Todoroki tuned him out. He just let it surge and melt the frost on his side, as using that part of his quirk felt like getting up from a chair after sitting on it for an eternity.
“My fire…”
It felt toasty, however it didn’t make him feel good.
“Wow… amazing.” Midoriya stated–
“Why are you smiling?” Todoroki raised his head, wiping the blood from his mouth.
The ends of Midoriya’s mouth instantly fell back down, as he just looked at him with a numb, almost pitying look.
“Similar to what you said before, now your broken body won’t last against what I have right now.”
Midoriya smiled. “Is that so–”
His whole left side began to shake.
“Crap!” The red veins of energy flickered, as his pupils dilated and he breathed laboredly. “My muscles are at their limit. I gotta end this with one shot!”
Bending his knees, his power surged, leaking out to his shoulders as his hair blew in the air–
“100%!”
One hundred percent, everything his opponent had got, even despite the harm it put on his body.
Todoroki however couldn’t see past his anger.
Icicles grew from his right, fire soared from his left!
Midoriya leaped–
Todoroki sent his ice!
Thankfully he had gotten enough air, Midoriya barely grazed by the ice, putting back his right arm.
“I… I can’t make a fist.” He thought… but still channeled power into it, half of his shirt ripping. “...fine… It’s fine..!”
Extending his left hand and leaning forward, Todoroki started to raise it up, melting the ice with ludicrous speeds, making pillars bend to his heat–
“SHOTO!”
The booming voice of his father cut through, making everyone jump out of their skin!
“YOU’VE FINALLY ACCEPTED YOUR PURPOSE. WITH MY BLOOD IN YOUR VEINS YOU’LL SURPASS ME!”
Seeing the fire then coming out his hand… Todoroki shivered, freezing solid.
“What…” He gasped, dumbfounded. “..am I doing?–”
However, it was pointless to do so, as even though his movements stopped, his fire didn’t.
The match that’d lit up the arena in a blinding light ignited.
*BOOM!*
Remnants of any ice around the arena imploded, crumbling the concrete. Todoroki crossed his arms, putting double the effort to his ice to make *some* kind of foothold!
“What’s happening?!” Uraraka raised her arms as air shot out like a geyser!
“The cooled air rapidly warmed, and expanded!” Yaoyorozu answered, barely shielding her own eyes.
Ferocity of it soon died down thankfully, however seeing even the glass of the commentary booth shake, Present Mic couldn’t help but have a fearful tone.
“Midnight, are you still down there? What’s happening?”
The teacher pulled herself up, rubbing her head. As the steam subsided, she would come to see the success of his strategy.
The ice had indeed allowed him to hold on. However Midoriya… was nowhere near that lucky.
As all of his ice remnants imploded, and crumbled the concrete below them, the force sent the protage of All Might out of bounds.
Todoroki shakily tried to gather his breath, and let his mind catch up–
Cracking her whip just as she got up, Midnight raised her hand!
“Todoroki wins! He advances to the finals!”
Very loud cheering from the audience emerged, but…his class didn’t seem to be so enthusiastic.
“Deku…” Uraraka twitched in her seat.
Whatever power Midoriya activated was long gone, however his muscles still swelled as if something were pumping air into them, with his veins still clearly bulging.
“Get him to the healing room.” Midnight instructed to the robots, her sultry persona was non-existent. “Now!”
Tennyson fully got up.
“Come on.” he said. “We should check on him.”
Kirishima got up as well, as did Asui and Mineta.
“Yaomomo?” Tennyson asked, as she had also seemingly gotten up. However, her gaze hadn’t broken away from the arena yet.
“Go without me, give Midoriya my best wishes.”
Ben tilted her head. “What are you gonna do?”
Yaomomo looked back at the arena.
The distance between them was quite far, but with his shirt blown off, they could make out the cuts and bruises that covered Todoroki’s upper body.
Even though he had won, there was no enthusiasm from the recommended student. As a robot approached, he just sat on the side, slouched and… closed in on himself.
“I understand how difficult of a battle this was for Midoriya, breaking his bones, and I understand how he should have support from us now. However…” She said that, and managed to look Tennyson in the eyes, but still struggling to find the words–
“But you think something else’s broken with Todoroki?” He finished her sentence.
Yaomomo nodded. Reluctance was all over her face about leaving Midoriya but…
“Okay.” he waved his hand. “Go check. We’ll give him your best wishes.”
Momo stared into Tennyson’s eyes, as if she measured his conviction to that for a second.
However, she nodded, and ran back before turning right to get up through the steps and down to the stadium.
Ben couldn’t help but crack a smile after her. He then turned around and turned left, going up through the stairs to once again go into the stadium grounds.
Seeing all of this happen right in front of her, Ashido then leaned back on her seat comfortably, putting hands behind her head before throwing a glance at Jiro.
“Good luck beating the allegations now.”
Jiro got up from her seat. “Hey Yaomomo, wait up!”
Todoroki, with the assistance from a small robot, got escorted to a separate room.
It had the same setup as the nurse’s office but…
He took a step back, and read the sign above.
“Recovery Girl’s Temporary Nurse’s Office (Backup)”
Inside stood Recovery Girl next to one of the beds.
“Oh okay, good. You arrived early–” She gestured to him to sit on the bed, as her eyes widened ever so slightly. “Wow, never noticed Midoriya could give quite a shiner like that.”
Todoroki put a hand on his right eye and felt a bit of swelling, and pain.
“Shiner… a black eye.” he thought.
Recovery Girl waved her hand. “Well, don’t idle around, let’s get you treated.”
Doing as he was told, Todoroki sat down.
Recovery Girl reached into the cabinet, and took out ice bags, antiseptic wipes, and bandages.
“You sustained quite a lot of injuries of your own, didn’t you?” Recovery Girl reached into the cabinet, and took out ice bags, antiseptic wipes, and bandages. She extended an ice bag to him.
“No need.” he said.
Closing his eyes, he activated his right side–
*Cough!* *Cough!*
Todoroki looked into his hand, and saw red splatter. Recovery Girl instantly noticed it, and sneaked a look.
“Did you…” She sighed disappointedly. “Gosh, did you also fight with broken bones?”
Todoroki stayed silent, as one of his hands clutched the right side of his torso. There were one or two broken ribs right there, he was sure of it.
“Ugh, kids today… So reckless.” Recovery Girl scowled disappointedly. “They get injured and walk it off like nothing happened(!)” She mumbled and complained to herself.
Grabbing the ice bag and holding it over his eye, he let his body relax on the bed as she treated his other injuries and her lips stretched out to kiss him on the cheek.
Instantly, the effects of the quirk came on.
“Now, please rest there as I check on a… significantly more urgent patient.” Her lips retracted back, as she walked away using her cane. “I hope you can understand, young one.”
Todoroki nodded, and fully laid on his back, looking up.
“Finally, a patient who listens.” The mumbling of Recovery Girl was barely within earshot, as with the tapping of her cane, she left.
However, his gaze remained glued to the ceiling.
“Why Midoriya?”
Exhaustion crept through his body and the few broken ribs put themselves back to where they were, but his thoughts remained all over the place.
“It’s yours!” he had screamed, taking his labored breath away again. “It’s your quirk not his.”
Starting to swell, his eyelids fluttered, threatening to sleep, but he didn’t give in. The actions of his ‘classmate’, someone who wasn’t even at the top, bothered him too much.
“It’s that easy?”
He had defeated Midoriya, he had thrown him out of bounds even when he brought his best against him. However, the security he felt in his resolve, his promise… had crumbled.
His mother *had* been absent from his thoughts. And… for what reason?
Raising his left hand, he covered the side of his face with the scar.
“However it happened, I pushed her out of my mind all the same…” He thought. “I’ve been doing the same to everyone else, haven’t I–”
“Well done.”
His hand lowered from his face… That so-called father had excused himself into the room.
“What’s the matter? You’re not going to tell me to get lost anymore?”
There was a strained, tired, but ultimately satisfied smile fashioning his face.
He had most likely seen his black eye, and his bruises–
“It was a little haphazard, but with enough training we should be able to get that under control. Especially when you work by my side.”
Todoroki watched him, as he continued with the tentative smile and let out a huge breath while sitting down at a chair in the room.
His body lost that stiff posture. A whole new well to his joy had opened up.
“Finally, without that childish tantrum…”
His hands clasped in anticipation, as the flames over his body expanded along with his posture. The deep, growling tone returned.
“...We have something to talk about.”
“The bones in his right arm were shattered.”
As joy from one pro-hero brandished one nurse’s office, sorrow from two others descended on the other.
Inside of the nurse’s office, laying on a bed, Midoriya groaned painedly. All four of his limbs had been put in casts, and he still hadn’t quite regained consciousness yet. But, the single person who mentored him and got him to this situation, listened closely in his skinny form.
“Using his full power on them has done irreparable damage, and unfortunately, it will never be the same again.” She shook her head. “I’ll remove the bone fragments stabbed into his joints, before starting to heal him fully.”
Even saying the words however seemingly took a lot out of the old lady.
“I’ve been suspecting, you know.” She stated, a sigh escaping her mouth. “To light a fire under a child, who’d destroy his body this much for what he yearns for… I didn’t like it, and unfortunately I was right.”
Toshinori lowered his head. With the shirt now off from the kid, he had seen the difference. His torso and head seemed normal, safe for a couple of bruises. The kid managed to hold the quirk at bay, but… the shoulders were reddened.
“As the match went on, he lost control more and more.” He thought, seeing the damage fizzle out as it came to his collarbone. The sight made his blood run cold. “His mind resisted but One for All still came this far.”
If he slipped, and let it spread to his heart–
“Don’t praise him for what he did today.” Recovery Girl cut in. “Promise me, All Might. Even without the proper equipment, I can tell there are three lacerations and serious muscle tear for every bone he *hasn’t* broken.”
Toshinori’s blue eyes drifted downwards. He nodde–
“Midoriya!”
The number 1 coughed blood over his words, putting a hand over his mouth!
“That scared the crap out of me…” he mumbled, as several students gathered around the bed.
Young Tennyson, Uraraka, Kirishima, Asui and Mineta.
The 1-A students’ consequent yell, brought back Young Midoriya. Narrowly so, the slits of his eyelids opened ajar.
“Huh..?”
“Is he okay?” Young Uraraka asked Recovery Girl.
“He’s stable.” She replied. “But he’s definitely in no state for visitors.”
“I’m glad he’s okay…” Uraraka then noticed the old man beside Deku’s bed. “Oh, nice to meet you, sir.”
Toshinori raised his hand, also unsure on what to say. “Uh… Yeah.”
“Oh, hey, Mr. Toshinori.” Young Tennyson mirrored him familiarly. “It’s… Wow, it feels like such a long time since we saw each other.” He put his hands on his hip.
All Might’s pupils could help but dilate. “Y-yes, Tennyson. It has been too long I’d say!”
Ben extended his hand, and Toshinori obliged in a handshake.
“Wait, Tennyson, who is he?” Mineta asked.
“He’s a friend.” Ben said. “Back in the day he used to help out Midoriya with his quirk.”
Tilting his head, he put a skeptical expression on his face. “... a job that kind of fell to All Might since you’ve been gone, I don’t know if you know–”
“O-or well, All Might yes, but… the rest of my other teachers too.” Midoriya’s eyes had shot open, clearly any kind of sleepiness he had was scared away.
“Deku!?” Uraraka exclaimed, as the people gathered their attention on the now awake Midoriya… except for Tennyson.
“What do you mean–” Ben’s eyes shot open as well. Right, their meeting with All Might was supposed to be a secret. “Oh, yeah!”
He looked back at Toshinori. “It’s on All Might *as well* as the other teachers.”
Toshinori nodded, indicating he understands, while his pupil tried speaking through the pain again.
“Hey guys… didn’t the… the finals start yet?” Midoriya asked.
“The first thing out of bed, and you ask about the fighting?”
Everyone looked towards the door, and saw students from 1-B.
Tetsutetsu cracked a smile. “You know, that’s kind of manly.”
Shiozaki raised an eyebrow, as Kendo got in between them. “Not sure if this is the appropriate time for that.”
“What… are you doing here?” Midoriya said.
Tetsutetsu crossed his arms. “You have one guess for who sent us here.”
A lightbulb went off in Kirishima’s head. “Tsunotori.”
“Bingo.”
“Pony sends her best wishes.” Kendo then made herself seen.
“Oh yeah, as does Yaomomo.” Ben added, before Shiozaki also stepped forward.
“Regretfully, she has a phobia which triggers upon seeing an injured soul. It is not debilitatingly intrusive, however…”
Kendo raised her hand. “...we thought it best to just come in her stead. Hope that’s okay.”
Midoriya nodded slowly.
“Yeah…” he said, as his eyes turned to Tetsutetsu.
The steel quirked student scoffed. “And apparently I was ‘too hard’ with your class.”
He crossed his arms.
“But again, you had guts in that fight.”
“Oh… Thanks?” Midoriya replied.
“No problem.” Tetsutetsu added, all with a proud smirk on his face with the arms crossed.
Recovery Girl shook her head.
“As for the fight, they said they’re gonna take a break first, ribbit.” Asui said. “You really messed up the arena too much for it to continue.”
“And Todoroki.” Uraraka added, and… it made Midoriya flinch.
He turned his gaze back to the ceiling of the nurse’s office.
Tennyson nodded, one hand behind his head. “Yeah, we saw him get assisted by robots. He wasn’t looking too hot…”
“Of course not.” Mineta said with a dread-filled expression. “That was the scariest fight I’ve seen yet, Midoriya–”
“I’m pretty sure that’s not what he wants to hear, ribbit.”
Tears escaped from his eyes, as sorrow fell over his face. “I… didn’t mean to… hurt him.”
“Midoriya?” Uraraka asked, most likely noticing them. Sniffling and trying to move his arms, he–
“Okay, that’s enough out of you!” Recovery Girl got in front of them, and directed them back towards the door. “I know you’re all worried, but I have to get him ready for surgery.”
Everyone’s eyes went as wide as saucers.
“Surgery?” Kendo spoke first.
“Surgery?!” And everyone echoed.
“Yeah now go on..”
“Surgery’s a big deal though, isn’t it?” Uraraka asked–
“Don’t worry, I can handle it.” She slammed the door on them. “Phew…”
“I’m sorry.”
Recovery Girl turned and saw Midoriya looking at his mentor.
“I wanted to make my mark, say I was here… but… I just couldn’t focus.”
Brandishing a mellow gaze, All Might watched from over his shoulder. Hiding his eyes under his hair, his pupil continued to talk.
“I knew something was up with him. I heard it, and… it frustrated me so much that… I couldn’t help but meddle anyway, even if it upset him.” He confessed.
“Null Void. Round up everybody we captured and free everyone who shouldn't be there.” Helen had said before going into the portal. “For Pierce.”
“Me too!” Then, Yaoyorozu had volunteered for a dangerous excursion today. “My… match in the tournament is done. I won’t be advancing. So, doesn’t it make sense for me to be more proactive with my time, as opposed to staying here and sitting for the next two hours…?”
He had managed to hide it better than Tennyson at the time, but… he definitely wanted to help out too. Now…
“I promised to reject him completely, never becoming his tool even for a moment, and win first place without it.”
Midoriya wavered.
“He looked so sad.” He said. “And so I… lost the bigger picture.”
Sniffling, he turned his head to his master. “I’m so sorry, All Might.”
As the successor to All Might, as someone who could be the next Symbol of Peace, as someone who was chosen to also keep the people safe from the upcoming war… he couldn’t bear it anymore.
He couldn’t take news like Ingenium’s again–
“You got Todoroki to realize something important about himself.” All Might said. Between his teeth, Midoriya spoke again.
“I’m sorry.”
“Don’t be.” All Might swiftly responded. “I…”
Pursing his lips, he prevented any premature words, before taking a deep breath to get back into it.
“It’s true that it’s a very regrettable result, and realizing where you went wrong won’t change that.”
Toshinori crouched down to his level. “But listen well.”
Conviction filled his tone, as his gaze narrowed on his pupil.
“Meddling when you don’t need to, is the essence of being a hero.”
“What’s with the sudden trip to Todoroki’s chambers?”
After her brief sprint, Yaoyorozu had settled into fast walking through the corridors of the tournament grounds with a gaze firmly settled on her feet.
Her mind was very much racing. She couldn’t be any more aware of that. If only she could be in two places at once, perhaps she could help out Midoriya. His injuries also looked very distressing. Thankfully he was in the company of Recovery Girl–
However, that was all until Jiro caught her off-guard. “Hey Yaomomo, wait up!”
Without giving it much thought at all, she obliged. Her steps stopped, as she turned to her side, waiting for her before they continued together.
At first the surprise she experienced most likely spread to her face. However, she knew she managed to contain it shortly thereafter.
Yaoyorozu looked in front of her, fists clenched. “It is my responsibility to make sure he’s alright.” She succinctly spoke–
“And I know that's the answer of a vice class prez, Yaomomo.” Jiro retorted. Raising a hand, and softening her voice, she asked again. “So, what's the real reason?”
Yaoyorozu… looked away. If only it were so easy to put it into words.
Jiro tapped her earphone jacks. “I mean, I know you care about us and stuff because… you just do. But the guy declared war on you not three hours ago.”
She shrugged. “Also, let’s be honest, he’s been kind of an ass. We only don’t notice it because Bakugo’s around, as well as Mineta.”
“I agree he hasn’t been forthcoming, however I don’t believe additional isolation is the answer.” Yaoyorozu apprehensively defended him. “He…” she pursed her lips.
She remembered what it was like to actually feel alone, abandoned. Her mind flashed back to the cavalry battle…
“Without them, there is no one we can recruit who could give Tennyson a hard time.” she had thought, as it was only her and Kaminari.
Their advances had all been rejected, none of the ideal people she thought of, could be recruited… and the isolation in her thoughts had ramped her hopelessness.
“We can’t give up! Especially not because we don’t have just some peopl–”
“No!” She had retorted. “I-I apologize Kaminari, I don’t mean to be rude, however they are not just *some* people! Our quirks, both of them, are just too ineffective! I…”
She had spiraled. Momentary as it may, there was no doubt that she had let go.
Her eyes descended onto Jiro. Kaminari had been the one to pull her out of it by making her feel reliable… feel valued.
“He has gotten into our class through recommendations. And just like him, I’ve had my difficulties in managing social situations.” She replied to Jiro, wincing but still committing to turning and facing her. “Any progress I made until now has been just a result of you, Tennyson, Midoriya… and everyone else simply extending their hand, making me feel valued.”
"If it's worth anything, I'm glad I had you by my side tonight.” Tennyson had said. “You… picked up my slack and… helped me save hundreds of people here."
Her hand formed into a fist.
“I want to do the same thing for him.” she declared. “Due to his… *preferred* distant standing, I don’t reckon anyone else would do the same otherwise.”
They arrived next to the door, and Momo took a deep breath before reaching for the handle.
“Just like Midoriya, huh? Now that I think about it… maybe that was what he was trying to do.
Momo turned around.
Jiro shrugged. “I could listen to the stadium better than most others, so I did.”
Momo’s pupils went up to the upper edges of her eyes, thinking.
“My plan is not to overreach though.” She added, before turning to her friend again. “It’s simply to hear his troubles out, be an outlet. I suppose he has a lot of thoughts stirring considering the match that took place–”
The door of the nurse’s office slammed open and… with a scowl that matched the aura of a Highbreed, the number 2 hero Endeavor exited the room.
Momo couldn’t help but let out a small gasp. “Endeavor… Todoroki’s father.”
His blue eyes traveled down to them, and scoffed, stomping past them.
Both girls had frozen in place, Yaoyorozu because of surprise and Jiro because of sheer intimidation.
Her friend was sweating. “Well, I think he might have even more things to say now.”
Yaoyorozu didn’t reply however.
“Todoroki?” she said, knocking on the door. “It’s Yaoyorozu and Jiro. Could we come in?”
Behind the doors, there was a bit of a peculiar, unnerving pause.
“Sure.”
Yaoyorozu slided the door open, and both girls got greeted with a Todoroki, bandaged, banged up, clumsily holding a hand over one of his eyes and most definitely shirtless.
Jiro nodded in acknowledgement upon seeing those pecs and abs, however Yaoyorozu didn’t look. Her gaze was respectfully on Todoroki’s face, even though the expression he had seemed hollow.
“We wanted to check in with your recovery.” She softly spoke. “How are you feeling?”
“Comfortable perhaps?” Jiro then made her opening with a little more sarcasm.
Todoroki turned away, still keeping a hand over his eye.
“I suppose I am.” he replied simply.
Hearing those words, Jiro, who was ready to cross her arms and feel vindicated, paused.
“Huh?-- I mean, I’m glad.” The earphone jack girl dropped the sarcasm. “Both of you were on each other’s necks earlier.”
“That is what I asked of him.” Todoroki however kept his blunt manner. Yaoyorozu caught him looking down, in deep thought.
“Most likely his father has soured his mood.” she thought, and mentally took a step back. “And very admirably you pulled through. Congratulations.”
He grumbled, as she sweated, remembering the intensity of Midoriya’s quirk. Even though she was saying it mainly as a conversation starter, that didn’t mean his achievement should be taken any lighter.
“The crowd found you to be amazing, and I…”
“So I keep hearing.” An annoyed glare descended on his neutral tone, defining his facial features even more.
He turned his glare to the outside, as if he was going to have his fire come out of his eye and melt the glass.
The initial mental step back of Momo, became real. Honestly, it was an uneasy feeling to see such expressive vitriol come out of someone so reserved.
Jiro nudged her with her elbow.
“You believe it’s time to leave…” Yaoyorozu sighed, and did a mental recount of what she could say. But her sleeves came out empty.
“Right.” She audibly bowed out. “We shouldn’t disturb you any longer.”
Todoroki seemingly gritted his teeth in response, as he audibly sighed. He lowered his chin…
“Frustration was most likely festering over being seen like this.” Momo thought.
“I will beat you, all of you.” He had personally pulled them aside, and… hardened his heart. No wonder she, in particular, wasn’t wanted. “Excuse us–”
“Wait.”
Both girls stopped right in their tracks. They heard him shifting back around his bed, and take a big breath.
Jiro glanced over to Momo, but she was already turning.
“Yes–?!”
Hearing her friend gasp, Jiro also turned and… saw that Todoroki had turned to them, with the hand over his eye descending and showing the swollen deep purple mark.
Her eyes widened.
“That’s… quite a shiner…” Jiro saw it too, and winced for Todoroki–
“I’m aware.” he replied softly. “Recovery Girl said the same thing as she admitted me in.”
Momo caught her friend’s eyes widen at the implication.
“She said that too… Yikes.” Jiro said.
Todoroki didn’t respond, looking ashamed but Momo felt as though there was more. She looked through the wounds of Todoroki in her line of sight. Most of them were purple bruises formed from direct impacts, as opposed to simple impacts from air.
“He got through your guard many times, hasn’t he?” Momo asked.
Todoroki, momentarily thinking of staying silent… nodded.
“But he kept you in the ring, even though one punch’d been enough.” Jiro said.
“Yes, that fool.” Todoroki replied angrily… but his muscles seemed to relax, as if he was starting to reminisce, with perhaps even a little melancholy. “Instead of winning the match, he focused on breaking down my walls.”
He turned his head, and actually returned the eye-contact. “Metaphorically.”
Momo nodded, she had gotten that much.
“Yaoyorozu. You most likely would know better than me.” he said. “Is this how Midoriya always acts?”
Her lips pursed thoughtfully.
Jiro let her gaze go back and forth between the recommended students, choosing to stay silent, not like Yaomomo was even asking for her help.
“From what I’ve seen of Midoriya, someone who… has helped me in my time of need, regardless of what I dared ask of him.”
Todoroki narrowed his eyes, as Jiro's widened. What could get Yaoyorozu in such a bind that she would describe it like that?
“Yes.” She said. “There is no question he has a deep care for people, one which would branch so thoroughly that… I have no doubt it can give him the drive to make such a sacrifice.”
Her onyx pupils stared into his heterochromatic eyes with conviction, and he seemed to stare back at them, probing for any lies or doubts.
Todoroki directed his gaze to the ceiling once more, raising his left hand. “I see…”
“Could I… perhaps ask something now?” Yaoyorozu bit her tongue.
Todoroki sleepily looked back down, lowering his hand.
“It would be fair.” he sneaked it back inside the sheet.
Yaoyorozu nodded, but… second guessed herself instead. Jiro saw her friend look away.
“So–”
“What’s got your dad so pissed?” Jiro spoke up bluntly in her place, actually straightening her back.
Standing firm, the earphone jack girl felt Momo’s surprised gaze above her. Todoroki’s expression didn’t change however.
“He offered me a job.” he said. “For after the festival.”
Jiro felt stupefied. “Really?” she tilted her head, clearly expecting more.
“Yes.” he answered. “He said he could now properly start training me to be part of the strong.”
“Part of the strong?”
“It is a term he uses, for himself and only one other…” As his head rested it on the pillow, he turned it to them.
Both of the girls react surprisedly.
“All Might.”
He gave them a shaky nod, as… a chill clearly went down their spines but a load also felt taken off his chest.
“How…” Yaoyorozu spoke up. “How did you decide to go about answering his offer?”
Todoroki’s response thankfully came just as blunt as his prior ones, but he couldn’t maintain eye-contact as he said it. Her words and actions… they seemed slower, unlike his father’s.
With a vacant gaze, he looked at his left hand.
“I told him my feelings regarding him haven’t changed.”
“On the contrary… in that one moment… I forgot all about what you planned for me. I didn’t hear you. I *forgot* about you.” He thought to himself, before fully stretching open his fingers, letting himself feel that soreness before letting it go.
His hand descended back to his side.
“I reasoned that I didn’t know what it meant now, good… or bad.” He put it on his once broken ribs. “But…”
“It’s okay for you to be a hero, Shoto.” The words of his mother echoed once more, as he clutched onto the burned edge of his clothes. His hand descended on his lap, and eyes staring off into the horizon.
“...I said I want to think about it, alone.”
Yaoyorozu nodded, as her eyebrows lowered, and her pursed lips shook. She opened her mouth a little, wanting to help further, say something that could ease any pain, do something that could help him get through this process easier.
But the shackles from her promise to Jiro bound her back. “I see…”
Todoroki saw her growing tense.
“I’m glad that you know what you want to do now.” she said. “However…”
Her gaze was downcast.
“I disagree that it has to be done alone.”
Momo opened her mouth with difficulty. It stretched her imagination to the limit, thinking about a life where she wouldn’t be able to trust her father or anyone from her family.
“You’ve given us a better idea of your frustration, something that… you haven’t done before to anyone.”
Todoroki’s brows went up. That was true. He had been speaking more than he would normally, ever since he pulled Tennyson aside.
Ever since he was getting unsure of his ice being able to win this whole event.
“So, I would like to pay it forth.” she extended her hand.
Her gut twisted, thinking that this might be overreaching. However, she persisted.
“If you ever need assistance, know that I’ll be here…”
“Me too.” Jiro stated under her breath, joining them. Momo saw the softer, humble expression on her face.
“In case, you know, either of you need a peasant girl’s opinion.” Her eyes went back and forth on the two of them.
“Don’t undervalue yourself, Jiro. If anything, your standing adds a unique perspective.” Momo immediately cut in with her smile.
Todoroki raised his torso up from the bed. “Yes, personally I’ve never been in a field before.”
Jiro felt a cross-shaped vein form on her forehead.
“Not that kind of a peasant.” Jiro added, still smiling but also adding a tinge of annoyance behind her teeth. It only served to confuse Todoroki further.
“I… see.” He chose to nod for now, and turned his gaze to Yaoyorozu.
“Thank you for your concern.” he said. “And… the notice.”
She saw the absolute strain it took for Todoroki to continue the eye-contact. It made feel sad, but seeing him not avoid facing them, also put a smile on her face.
Jiro could see the feeling of success radiating from Yaomomo’s face.
“So. We done here?” She asked playfully, and the vice class prez answered assuredly.
“Yes. We should let you rest. You most likely don’t have a lot of time.”
Jiro let her earphone jacks levitate, and stab into the wall.
“Um… Yeah, if I’m hearing this right, you have about thirty minutes or so.”
Todoroki nodded in response.
“Get well soon.” Yaoyorozu added, lowering her voice.
“I will, hopefully.”
She nodded. “That’s good.” Momo then turned to Jiro, hands assembled. “Shall we?”
“Lead the way.” Jiro nodded.
Todoroki’s eyes followed them, as he felt a crushing exhaustion collapse on him, burrowing him in the bed.
It felt… good to not hear about his successes for a change. How his quirk was the strongest there is, or how much potential he had as the SON of number 2 hero.
Here, he was the one who got to talk and… for the first time in a long time, he got tired because of it.
“I… I wonder what Tennyson thinks.” He remembered how he had pissed him off…
Feeling the swelling on his left eye completely go away though, and the soothing ambient noise of the tournament grounds, his eyes winked, before shutting down.
“Reiko… Reiko… Yanagi Reiko!”
Feeling the impact to her side, the silver haired girl shook her head, and clutched her side. Kinoko instantly retracted her elbow.
“Sorry!..” She replied, her breath hitching. “But girl, where have you been?”
Yanagi shook her head. “Here.” Her reply came out like a whisper.
“Forgive us, however we don’t believe you.” Shishida said from her other side rather politely. “Ever since the last brawl, your head has seemingly been in the clouds.”
“Yeah, as in the entire time.” Kinoko said.
“FINALLY HERE WE ARE!” Present Mic immediately started by jumping out of his seat. “LADIES! GENTS! THE *FULL* SPECTRUM OF LISTENERS! Welcome back to the U.A. Sports Festival! The final battle to the great tournament of dreams!”
“See?” Kinoko gestured again. Yanagi leaned back in her seat, as a full thirty minutes had gone by and the final participants were making their way to the arena.
“In just a moment here, we’ll see which first-year comes out on top!”
Tennyson was walking in his usual, tall, smiling and proud manner. In response Todoroki was the same way, minus the smiling.
“From the hero course, Todoroki Shoto! Versus! His classmate, Tennyson Ben!”
As their names rang, the crowd cheered. Todoroki was feeling very indifferent to it at this point.
Tennyson however seemed to enjoy it.
“Huh… It’s just like we guessed. You versus me, the final challenge.” Tennyson said, cracking his knuckles and then putting his hand on his neck to crack it as well. “I’d say this has been a long time coming.”
“Uh-huh.” He chose to nod.
Tennyson’s arms crossed as he tilted his head.
“And… you’re bored.” Tennyson stated, looking confused. “Did you fight yourself out?”
“No. The theatrics–” Todoroki replied, as he saw his left hand raise instinctively to gesture.
Tennyson’s brows went up, and… Todoroki couldn’t help but feel a little frustrated, just making his opponent’s competitive spirit vanish.
He made his left hand a fist. “Could I… ask something?”
Tennyson opened his arms.
“Well, I’ve been trying to humor everyone here all day, haven’t I?” He asked, sarcastic but still genuine. He put them on his hip. “What’s got you down?”
“Nothing.” Todoroki said, bluntly. “And as you see, the arena was repaired… we’re on an even field.”
“I *meant*, what did you want to ask me?”
Todoroki’s eyebrows went up in realization, before nodding. “Right. I’ve wanted to ask about your words from earlier. When I pulled you aside.”
The second words came out of his mouth, Tennyson actually turned serious.
“You told me that holding myself back like this wouldn’t be of help to anyone.” Todoroki raised both hands, one side which held his ice and the other which had his fire power. “Not to you, not the people I was going to save, and certainly not to me.”
Tennyson nodded.
“At the time, did you say it because you wanted to give me advice… help out?” He spoke his creeping thoughts. “... so that I may help out others?”
Tennyson shrugged in response, but the sheepish expression spreading through his face gave his thoughts away.
“Sorry that it was so blunt on my part.” Tennyson responded. “But yes, it was.”
“Why?”
Todoroki’s muscles tensed. “Why do you exactly care?..”
Tennyson lost that sheepish expression again. He felt he must be onto something.
“You’re in this school to become the next number one just like me. Helping me use my fire doesn't… help that.” Todoroki shook his head.
Ben crossed his arms, and asked more melancholically. “Why are *you* so interested in becoming the number one?”
His reply was instant.
“You know why. Because of my father…” He raised his fist. “I wanted to go along with it, just to climb the ranks by using my ice!”
Ben doubtfully raised an eyebrow, as if he wanted to say: “Come on, Todoroki. That’s not it.”
Todoroki pursed his lips and thought about it again… thought about *her*.
“You want to be a hero, don’t you? It’s okay, just remember. Stay true to yourself.”
His mom.
“It’s…” He said. “It’s because she supported it.”
Dropping his gaze to the ground, his muscles relaxed.
“Because, despite all the pain he caused us… the idea of me becoming a hero made her proud.”
“I won’t ask who ‘she’ is.” Ben added, but Todoroki looked up with passion. It was mild and still-weary at best, but that resolve shined brighter than any of his anger had.
“I wanted to live by what she saw. I want to help and make my mom and siblings proud, by becoming what they see… I suppose.”
Ben nodded his head satisfiedly. His voice became much more animated.
“Yeah? Well, it’s my aim to help anyone who needs it. Even you.” He says, and channels a bit of his sarcasm back. “And, I think Midoriya *might just* be the same way.”
The clouded expression on Todoroki cleared a little. Ben prayed to himself that this could clear any kind of grudge he may have.
This classmate WAS damaged, but not quite in the way that Bakugo was.
He moved to take his stance, and Todoroki noticed it.
“I don’t want a repeat of that.” he thought solemnly, before putting his excited tone back on. “However!.. Forgive me Todoroki, for I want to be a little selfish now.”
The recommended student’s eyebrows went up. Ben put a hand very close to the Omnitrix.
“I don’t really care if you use your fire or anything, but rather, just for both of us to go all out for this one time.”
Todoroki didn’t seem to sense any incoming cruel tactics, purposefully arrogant remarks like before or even an underestimating glare…
“Feel free to take this chance to vent all you got, and show off everything you have.” He said, opening his hands. “Let’s see how proud we can make them right now.”
Todoroki narrowed his eyes. If he was asking to be selfish, then Tennyson clearly had a motive of his own to enact this request.
However… a tiny grin formed on his face.
“Todoroki’s smiling?!” Present Mic couldn’t believe what he was seeing!–
“It’s nothing of note.” Aizawa elbowed his friend, causing him to shut up. “He might be on cameras… but he needs to have this.”
“I suppose I can respond in kind, on my own terms.” Todoroki widened his own stance. “It would be a decent time to do so.”
“It surely would!” Tennyson responded.
Tension rang true all over the arena.
“Both parties are intimately aware of each other’s techniques by now.” Aizawa thought from the booth. “There is no more room left for surprises.”
A silence had descended down as everyone leaned forward, feeling the incoming adrenaline and enjoyment from the two titans–!
“BEGIN!”
A massive ice wall surged!
Tennyson slammed the dial, and green light flashed. With barking, growling and howling, the wolf emerged.
“Oh, YEAH!” Slamming his own chest, the jaw bolted open–
*AWOOOOOOOOO!*
Blitzwolfer leapt over, and landed, pulling his claw back for an uppercut.
Todoroki raised his arm to block–
*Crack!*
…and the claw landed, blocked by the ice encapsulating the arm.
“Not this time.”
Three spikes soared from his side. Tennyson howled again, destroying them, as a pillar slammed into his stomach!
“They lack bravado…” Aizawa said under his breath–
“The feeling of wind’s upon their hearts, that’s why!” Present Mic yelled.
Planting his feet, Todoroki brought up his right fist, creating a step of ice to kick the wolf upside the head!
“Ah, my sensitive ears!” Blitzwolfer stumbled. Todoroki extended his hand, opening it.
“I feel the same way… that howl is deafening.” His fist closed once more. Ice encased Tennyson’s feet.
He raised his limb to the sky, forcing pillars to emerge from both of his sides!
“His attacks are more precise…” The audience noted.
“Choose one.” Todoroki remarked, as they both sped to him!
Blitzwolfer smirked. Opening his hands, Blitzwolfer let his claws stab into the ice!
“Nah.” His jaw opened and blasted the ice around his feet.
Being able to feel his toes again, he leaped forth on four feet!
A wall of ice surged, but Blitzwolfer scaled it in one go, getting behind him!
“HA–!” He came down with a slash, ripping right through the back of his jacket.
“Ah–!”
Todoroki made both hands into fists. He planted both feet to the ground, and a pillar emerged from the ground in response from under the wolf’s feet, sending him way off into the air!
Tennyson however, wasn’t dazed.
“AWOOOOOOO!”
Todoroki barely rolled away from the sonic howl’s impact area. His heel pressed. Two pillars shot to the sky from behind him!
Using his claws, Blitzwolfer moved mid-air and broke one of them. Then perching onto it from the side, he launched himself and shoulder-checked right through the second one–
“Hm-?!” With his mouth clamped, a whining sound escaped his mouth.
All of a sudden, Tennyson couldn’t feel his tail!
“You have no leverage on that limb…” Icy mist came out of his mouth. He had caught him and hung him, right from the tail.
Blitzwolfer pouted, crossing his eyebrows. “Awww, dog treats!”
Steeling his nerves, Todoroki let loose another glacier!
Blitzwolfer brought all his limbs together. He formed a ball, before he burst into a number of Echo Echo’s!
“Incredible! A midswitch!” Present Mic shouted.
“Look, Jiro! It’s your form out there!” Kaminari nudged her.
Jiro scoffed. “It isn’t *mine*, taser brain.”
One after the other, three landed in front of Todoroki–
With unreal speed, they crossed their arms and fifteen clones emerged, making a circle around him!
*Inhale!*
The crowd covered their ears–
*Screeeeeeeeee!*
Holding in a scream of his own, Todoroki fell onto his knees. He clutched his ears, but his insides shook with the thunderous yell!
“Now. We. Are. Getting. Somewhere.” Echo Echo thought.
His vision turned hazy, any kind of ice Todoroki channeled broke and shattered!
But… a twinge of fire escaped from his scar.
“Not… yet..!”
Adrenaline in his body took off. He took his right hand off and slammed it to the ground!
Spiraling from both his right arm and leg, the mist of the ice reappeared, blitzing right under to the feet of the clones.
“Crap.”
“HAAAA!” With a primal scream, ice rose and encased all!
Tennyson barely escaped, with only one clone rolling out from the side of another.
“He’s in the clear! Both fighters are back on even ground!” Present Mic yelled out.
Todoroki had to take a knee.
“Dammit…” He put his right, cold hand onto his chest. Even with his hand shivering, he felt his racing heart–
“Ready. Guys?”
He gasped, looking up to see five clones, instead of one!
“A spinning totem?” Kaminari gasped.
Two of the Echo Echo’s had towered on top of each other’s shoulders, as the top one held onto the feet of two others horizontally.
His foot slipped, as he tried to press it down. Ice still emerged but–
“Now!”
The top one let go of the legs, and the two clones swerved right over the attack!
“Hi.” *Screeeeeeeeee!*
His hands raised briefly, but rage overtook Todoroki instead!
He furiously stomped his foot, launching the two clones into the sky and froze them in pillars!
*Phew…* Todoroki took an exhausted breath, wiping the sweat dripping from his chin–
“Hi.”
He turned–
Another scream blasted him!
“Where did he come from?” He opened his eyes, groaning, before seeing another clone next to him, smiling.
“Hi.” he also said. *Screeeeeeeeee!*
One after the other, multiple clones pinballed him across the arena!
“Where are they coming from?!” Sero couldn’t believe his eyes.
But… Jiro had a feeling she knew.
*Sigh…* She crossed her arms. “The totem pole.”
Her words got the attention of everyone, so she raised her hand. “He made that attack knowing that our eyes would be on the top guys, not the other ones.”
Even as they spoke, the Echo Echo that survived the totem pole was glowing green, with more and more clones emerging out of him like a doorway!
Present Mic grabbed hold of his microphone. “Todoroki is desperately trying to get himself out of that suicide huddle!”
The recommended student raised his hand, aiming ice for one batch of them–
Another group of Tennyson clones hit him from the back, shattering the ice!
Mist rose from his side. He tried to raise his arm, but it wouldn’t obey!
*Screeeeeeeeee!*
Sero raised an eyebrow. “Todoroki’s… slowing down–”
“Dumbass!” Bakugo got to his feet to the surprise of all his classmates. “You’re hitting your limit, icy-hot!”
“Just remember. Stay true to yourself.” Todoroki’s mind repeated back in reassurance as his real body got tossed around.
“You are not a prisoner of your lineage.” She spoke to him again. “It’s okay…”
Discreetly, a bit of his fire escaped from his left side.
“Let’s see how proud we can make them right now.” He repeated Tennyson’s words, mumbling them to get himself that little bit more riled up!
Steam rose from his right.
With her keen eyes, Yaoyorozu noticed it first. “He’s using it. Even if it is little by little, his seal is coming undone!”
“HAAAAAAAAAAA!” With a primal roar Todoroki made ice under his feet, launching himself to the other side!
The fire visibly flickered.
“Plus…” The mist fully covered his fingers, making his whole right side white!
“Abort.” One of the Tennyson’s screamed into the ground and got some air. Ojiro’s eyebrows went up…
“Uh… Sero? I think you might have underestimated–”
“...ULTRA!”
*BOOM!*
He crashed. As if an earthquake happened, a ridge of frost heavier than concrete engulfed the ground!
“As the power collides between them, the tournament grounds tremble under them…” Present Mic nudged Eraser Head. “Right?”
Aizawa gave him one passing sardonic glare, before turning to the battle again.
“Hah… hah…” Todoroki panted. Albeit strong… steam had stopped coming from his right side, as it was now fully encased in ice.
Bakugo crossed his arms, discontent. “Like I said, wide attacks take too much.”
His fingertips felt numb as he could see his skin teetering closer and closer to red. Frostbite was incoming unless he did something, there was no doubt–
“The battle’s not over yet!” Present Mic shouted.
In the sky, belly first with limbs opened, Tennyson slammed the dial!
“Cannonbolt!”
Switching out for the roly poly, HE rolled down from the glacier at full speed!
Todoroki tried to get up, but his right side didn’t budge!
“If he impacts him now…” Uraraka thought outloud.
“It’ll be like one of my punches.”
This voice… belonged to someone who had been absent from the stances.
“Midoriya!” Everyone said at the same time, as their green haired classmate had returned… with both arms in casts, a patch over his cheek and legs bandaged.
“Ribbit, looks like your surgery went well.” Asui said, as Midoriya nodded and sat next to Uraraka.
“Yes…”
“You should be resting.” Yaoyorozu quickly added however, he didn’t falter.
“No.” he shook his head, watching Tennyson roll down as Todoroki only seemed to have his ice.
“I have to see this.”
Todoroki, with whatever he had left, could faintly create speed bumps. Taking another fiery breath, he waved his hand–
“Too late!”
Tennyson launched himself up from the curve Todoroki made, uncurling midair!
“Cannonbolt Body Drop: Slammer Style!”
Whistling through the air, Tennyson collided!
The recommended student felt the blow soften, thanks to him landing on his iced up right side and Cannonbolt’s very short fur on the inside.
“Tripping me with speedbumps was good.” His opponent spoke. “Too bad my armor already reduces friction.”
Todoroki shifted his hand around. Maybe to get better leverage!
His right hand, even with no feeling left, raised… and landed on the dial.
*Ding!*
Tennyson’s eyebrows went up. A bit of a yellow light illuminated between his opponent’s enclosed fingers–
“Using my ice… would only serve to entrap me.” Todoroki thought, not noticing it. “I can’t… afford to…”
Ice escaped from his hand. It further spread over the dial!
“C-Can I get a ten count already?!” Tennyson spoke up nervously.
“Oh!.. Right, my dear!” Midnight held up her whip. “One!”
Todoroki felt his heart skip a beat. If he couldn’t use his ice–
Another blaze of fire escaped. “Ow!…” Tennyson winced, feeling his fur burning…
His pupil constricted–
“Ignore them, Shoto. They live in a different world than the one I’m training you for–”
“You are not a prisoner of your lineage.”
“Four!.. Five!...” Midnight continued to count.
“I also want to… be a hero.” He had said. “I want to help my mom and siblings–”
But was this right?!
He soured. Something just felt out of order! Like he doesn’t deserve–
“Todoroki!” Midoriya jumped to his feet. “Don’t give up! Do your best!”
Yaoyorozu did so as well. “Do your best, Todoroki!”
Jiro… apprehensively raised a hand. The pinned recommended felt his stance stiffen.
“Eight!”
Flexing his muscles, he took a deep breath, the steam from earlier coming right back!
With a roaring exhale, a torrent of fire erupted!
“OW!”
Cannonbolt leaped off Todoroki, allowing him to get up.
“He’s good! Continue!” Midnight cracked her whip.
“And here Todoroki heats up the competition!” Present Mic jumped to his feet.
“I wanted to…”
The roly poly raised his head, just managing to pat away the fire on his stomach.
Todoroki had none of his cold and ice left, only the scorching fire.
“I’LL BE A HERO!”
His face had twisted into a pained, but wide grin!
“All right then!” Cannonbolt put one hand over his chest. “Let’s make this the last one, Todoroki!”
On one side, Yaoyorozu leaned forward in anticipation.
“WATER HAZARD!”
His right hand opened to his side, as did Todoroki’s left!
Present Mic jumped.
“Magnificent, my dear listeners! One last stand by both fighters, a climactic showdown!”
Todoroki’s fire roared, burning away the sleeve of his shirt yet again!
A whirlpool of water, twisted and pressurized inside of Water Hazard.
“Glad you aren’t afraid anymore Todoroki…” Ben couldn’t help but think. “Not anymore.”
“HAAAAAAAAA!” Todoroki fired forth!
Water Hazard responded.
In the middle of the arena, the wailing water of his clashed with the fiercest of flames!
Trails ripped, as both streams collided and pushed against the fighters, moving them from their positions.
“Hang in there!” Midoriya shouted, as Uraraka also jumped to his feet.
“Yeah, Todoroki!”
Ashido followed after her friend. “Give him hell!”
“Still salty that Tennyson beat you, huh.” Sato raised an eyebrow beside her.
Todoroki gritted his teeth, wincing as the frost on his right arm got undone and he held his left with it!
“Rejecting *my* power… screw that! I won't cast out a part of myself, I won’t be ashamed of my fire… That’s just… WHO I’LL BE!” Todoroki screamed!
“I disagree that it has to be done alone.” Yaoyorozu had said. “If you ever need assistance, know that I’ll be here…”
“Me too.” Jiro had then joined her.
He dug deep. The ashes of his shame were scattered to the wind. Ice appeared around his right side, cooling his overheating body, the ground crumbled!
Water Hazard skidded back. From behind his visor, his eyes widened.
“Fire is just heated air.” He thought. “For it to burn so hot to push water back…”
Endeavor, even from behind his anger, seemed caught off-guard.
“I’m sorry for everything that happened, Todoroki.” Water Hazard said to himself. “But with this effort you brought in… how you decided to step up…”
He nodded.
“... there might just be a hero to be made out of you.”
Water Hazard lifted his left hand, and put it under his right. “For now, take solace!”
Yaoyorozu gasped, as she noticed the steam flow towards Water Hazard.
“Todoroki, something’s wrong!”
“Now that your fire is out, you raised the temperature quite a few notches.” Ben said, as glaciers worth of ice outright sublimated!
Todoroki kept his teeth gritted, as he looked at his opponent from past his waving dual-colored hair.
“You provided me with the ammo to win this clash. Now… lose!”
Water from his left, joined the right hand.
The ground beneath Todoroki gave way!
“Todoroki!” Midoriya stood on edge!
“NO!” Monoma from Class 1-B shouted with fists clenched. “Tennyson's loss!”
Bakugo annoyedly rolled his eyes.
Little amounts of ice manifested and broke behind his feet.
“No!…” The recommended student thought. “*This* should be the start. I’ve got you–”
His eyes widened, as the rushing images of his father… and the ice-cold glare of his mother took that enthusiasm away.
“Not… yet…”
His hand lowered. Tennyson’s torrent of water won!
“Looks like we’ve got a winner for the clash–!”
Present Mic stopped in his words, as Todoroki got pushed out!
“T-t…!?” Present Mic barely resisted taking off his glasses to check if he was seeing straight! “Todoroki’s out of bounds!”
The recommended student fell on one knee, as his feet crossed the line. Crowd cheered and… it still made him feel vexed–
“That was amazing.”
He noticed a flash of green light, and then Tennyson’s hand without the support item leant down in front of him.
“*You* were amazing.” Ben couldn’t help but giggle, as he got Todoroki back on his feet. “For multiple seconds there, I got goosebumps.”
Todoroki nodded rather thoughtfully.
“So… you actually went ahead and used your fire anyway. How did it feel?”
Todoroki shook his head. “Good.” He raised his left hand. “However, it doesn’t feel right.”
He opened and closed his fist, feeling melancholic–
“Well, of course.”
He surprisedly turned to the winner.
“Todoroki, no one here thought that two and a half pep talks to just undo the kind of hell your past probably was.” Tennyson said, putting a hand on his shoulder. “I said it at the start, feel free to take this chance to vent, let go of your frustrations. It’s okay that you don’t bounce back at a hundred percent.”
Todoroki nodded in acknowledgement.
“But I gotta admit, it sure as hell felt like you bounced back.”
Ben raised his left hand and mimicked him. “I won’t… be ashamed from my fire… screw that!”
He straightened back up, hands on his hips and a smirk between his lips. “Big words for the earfuls you gave us.”
Todoroki’s pupils constricted.
“I… presume the adrenaline got to what I had to say.” he added pensively.
Ben crossed his arms.
“Really?…” Tennyson nudged him. All of their classmates at the stances, except Bakugo, were cheering. Todoroki, as he paid more attention, could hear that some of them were actually for him.
“Because if you really don’t want to keep ‘casting out a part of yourself anymore’, I’m pretty sure it's not too late to be a classmate…or a friend.”
Todoroki’s eyebrows went up.
“At least.” He shrugged. “If you’re still interested in it.”
Todoroki looked down, before turning it to the stances.
“Yaoyorozu said something similar.” He found her in the crowd. “She and Jiro said something about extending their support to me, in case I ever wanted someone to consult.”
“Yep.” Ben said, finding her as well. “That’s something, among many other things, friends do.”
“Do you really think the others will feel the same way?”
Ben shrugged. “Maybe not instantly… but given time, one hundred percent.”
Todoroki saw the extremely animated Ashido, startled and sheepish Koda, the frustrated glare of Bakugo, and… the dazzling light of Aoyama as the blonde looked directly at him.
He sweatdropped.
“I’ll keep it in mind.” He said, already feeling exhausted not from their match, but from actually seeing all the different types of people in their class.
Ben laughed. “Give me your hand.”
Todoroki… tilted his head, but obliged–
Ben raised it up, getting another wave of cheers!
“Consider this a start.”
“What sportsmanship!” Midnight couldn’t help but swoon from her podium. “So youthful!”
As lights flashed all over the arena, Ben felt his chest swell. The enthusiasm that emanated raised his spirits to new heights.
He was sure now. This battle… was a success.
Ben raised his left hand, and looked at the Omnitrix. The dial was still yellow, and spinning.
“The only thing left to figure out is this–” he said under his breath, as it faded back to green and the dial popped out… revealing a whole new hologram.
His eyebrows raised as did Todoroki’s.
“Is that–?”
“Yeah.” Ben nodded, and extended it to him. “Want the first crack at the name?”
However, Present Mic couldn’t quite see it as his eyes were still on the crowds!
“REJOICE EVERYONE! ALL THE EVENTS HAVE BEEN COMPLETED! The first year champion of U.A. Sports Festival is… Ben Tennyson from Class 1-A!”
The crowd roared–!
Under the arena, one of the Ectoplasm clones showed them around to the podium.
“Once Midnight gives the signal, the ground will open, and you will emerge in the center of the arena.” he gestured with his head. “We will be using smoke to give an extra dramatic flair to the occasion.”
“Got it!” Tennyson replied with arms crossed behind his head.
Midoriya hesitantly gave some nods, and after him… he spared one to Ectoplasm himself.
The teacher seemed satisfied. “You will be on in a couple of minutes.”
He walked back, and exited the room.
Todoroki looked up to the number 2 spot on the podium, mulling it over. He could feel the shaking of Midoriya behind him, and the gaze.
But… there wasn’t a single idea on how to respond. Midoriya was still wearing the casts on his arms, bandages on his legs, all because he put him in that position.
He had requested it, never thinking about the aftermath.
“Well.” Tennyson broke the silence, clapping his hands and walking towards the stairs behind the podium. “They did say a few minutes.”
Seeing him climb and take his place at the number one spot, Todoroki also felt the urge to move–
“Todoroki.”
Midoriya had spoken up, shakily with one hand on the cast of his right arm.
He guiltily averted his gaze. “I… I’m sorry.” Midoriya said.
“I shouldn’t have been that harsh… e-even though I–”
“Midoriya.” He elected to stop him. “Don’t.”
The greenette tilted his head, as Todoroki uncomfortably confronted him again.
“I understand why you did it.” He said with their gaze meeting. “And you were right about one thing. Whether I like it or not… I have a lot to work on.”
Midoriya felt the words make a knot in his throat. From the podium he stood on, Tennyson also didn’t comment.
However, his eyes remained on Todoroki, even as he moved away. He climbed the stairs… to the number 2 spot in his podium.
“I will have to warn you however.” His classmate outright shrinked as Todoroki stared down at him from the podium. “You were heavy-handed.”
Lifting his gaze, he then looked up to Tennyson.
“You as well.” His glance steeled. “Even if I wouldn’t have listened otherwise… that attitude will get you punched next time.”
Slowly, Midoriya’s hand raised to the bandage on his cheek, and the burn wound behind it.
“To be fair, you *did* punch him.” Tennyson said.
“I’m not talking about a match.” Todoroki replied. There wasn’t any joking there, they had clearly touched a nerve.
Midoriya nodded–
The alarms in the room lit up. It was time, they were going to be raised up!
“Wa-Wait!” Midoriya quickly ran up to his number 3 podium. However, before the trap door opened, he leaned forward.
“I understand, Todoroki.”
Ben dialed back the smile, and nodded.
“Same here.” He answered with crossed arms. “We’ll work on it. Hopefully not because we’ll actually need it.”
Todoroki nodded. The podium then raised towards the roof of the room, emerging outside.
A cloak of smoke and confetti assaulted their eyes and the sudden wave of fireworks caught their ears off guard but none of them flinched. Today was their day.
They stood with their backs straight, hands behind their back and chin held up high!..
Or at least, that’s what Ben decided to go with.
They were positioned in the center of the stadium. The news cameras and anchors were brought closer, held off just meters away from them by metal barriers, while the rest of the student body was set to stand behind them. Thankfully because of how high they were, Ben could see everyone.
“Tenya Iida actually shares the third place with Midoriya, however unfortunately he had to leave for family reasons, gotta love those familiar bonds.” Midnight struck as she gave the reminder to those behind the cameras that just caught the end.
Midoriya flinched at the seductive wording, right before him and Tennyson shared a look and took a weighted breath.
It still sank like rock into their stomach. Ben crossed his arms.
“At least for some, today won’t be the day of the Hero Killer… It will be the day where future heroes help illuminate the night.” he thought.
There was still so much to do, but this… was at least a start.
“Now, let’s break out the hardware!” Midnight raised her hand, the handcuff jingling around her wrist. “And of course, there is only one man for the job!”
“HA! HA HA HA HA!”
With his silhouette rising to the occasion and with booming laughter, All Might leaped from the roof!
“I AM HERE! TO HAND OUT–”
“All Might!” Midnight cut in. “The number 1 hero–!”
He landed on his knees, right before the three winners.
A brief silence took hold, as All Might raised his head and looked at Midnight.
“Sorry!” The teacher put her hands together. “Really cut in your parade there, didn’t I…”
“Hmph!” Monoma scoffed from the sidelines, turning his head from the podium. “Now they get pampered by the number one hero…”
“Just give it a rest, Monoma.” Rin rolled his eyes.
“Yeah, I’m with Scales on this one.” Tetsutetsu said. “We’ll get them on the next one–”
“This podium is a class 1-A bargain sale–!”
Kendo silently chopped at his neck, knocking him out. Thankfully none had really heard him.
“Now that you’re here, All Might, onwards with the presentation.” Midnight raised the plate with the three medals to him.
The number 1 laughed as he got onto the step of his first protage with the bronze medal in hand.
“CONGRATULATIONS, YOUNG MIDORIYA.” he said. “YOUR…”
His words came to a stop as Midoriya was uncontrollably shaking.
“Young Midoriya, please stop.” he whispered, which made Ben snicker.
“How can I…” Midoriya outright squeaked.
Tennyson’s snicker only got louder.
“AHEM… AHEM…” All Might lifted the medal, and Midoriya took a deep breath. His protage’s shaking subsided, as he then put the medal around his neck. “YOU SHOWED GREAT VALOR AND PASSION OUT THERE.”
“It’s… been an honor…” he creaked, as All Might then put his arms around him.
“AND THOUGH ITS POWER AND POTENTIAL THAT’S OFTEN ADVERTISED, THE STRENGTH IN ONE’S SPIRIT IS WHAT TRULY SEPARATES THE EXCEPTIONAL AND ALLOWS THEM TO GROW THIS MUCH.”
He whispered next to his ear, and put his hand around his mic. “I should know… I was also quirkless.”
Midoriya felt himself frozen stiff. “Wh-Wha–?!”
“HA! HA HA!” All Might laughed boastfully. “YOU STILL HAVE MUCH TRAINING LEFT AHEAD, HOWEVER THIS WAS STILL A GOOD STEP FORWARD.”
He moved on.
“Y-Yes…” Midoriya muttered in response, still processing the information. “Yes, sir.”
“So… SO many people around me were once powerless!” he thought, even though in reality, it was only three or four people.
All Might picked up the silver medal.
“YOUNG TODOROKI, CONGRATULATIONS!” He put the medal around his neck. “I… I’M ASSUMING THERE WAS A GOOD REASON FOR YOU TO BE RELUCTANT IN USING YOUR FIRE.”
Todoroki’s glare stayed on the ground. “Yes. Midoriya… and then a bunch of others worked to open my eyes today. But, then, I still doubted myself.”
He met the black abyss that was All Might’s eyes.
“I want to be the kind of hero you are, but… my path wasn’t as clear as I thought it was.” He said. “And if I want to chart it again, I will have a lot of thinking waiting for me.”
His expression softened, and the winded lines under his eyes became obvious for the first time.
“At least though… I think I now know where it needs to begin.”
He nodded and just like with Young Midoriya, All Might carefully embraced Todoroki.
“I’VE NEVER SEEN THAT LOOK ON YOUR FACE BEFORE.” He patted him on the back. “I WON’T ASK YOU FOR DETAILS. HOWEVER, KNOW THAT I BELIEVE IN YOU. I’M SURE YOU’LL WORK THINGS OUT JUST FINE.”
“I’ve heard of that one…” Todoroki said. “Thank you.”
All Might nodded again, and reached for the final medal.
“AND THERE WAS ONLY ONE.”
Tennyson cracked a proud smile just like usual. “Yep, quite the big one too.” He quipped.
All Might held up the golden medal.
“I’VE BEEN VERY IMPRESSED WITH YOUR PERFORMANCE.”
“I sure hope so.” Tennyson said, lowering his voice. “We trained together.”
“YOU HAVE HAD A VERY APPLICABLE QUIRK, THAT’S TRUE.” He held up his hand. “HOWEVER IT WAS THE WAY YOU PRESENTED YOURSELF UP THERE THAT TURNED THE MOST HEADS.” He said. “YOU UNDERSTOOD THAT THE CURRENT TOP HEROES DON’T JUST REPRESENT THE PEAK OF STRENGTH, SPEED, OR TACTICAL PROWESS. BUT THEY REPRESENT THE PEAK OF SPIRIT.”
He also embraced him.
“JUST LIKE YOUNG MIDORIYA, YOU DEMONSTRATED THE UNSHAKABLE QUALITY OF A HERO, DISPLAYED RESOURCEFULNESS IN TIMES OF OVERCONFIDENCE.”
Tennyson’s chest puffed up even more, but…
“Is it really overconfidence if I still win?” he tilted his head.
All Might snapped his fingers, and Ben looked away in response. “Right, right. Proving your point.”
“CONTINUE LIKE THIS, AND WE’LL WATCH YOUR CAREER WITH GREAT INTEREST!”
He gave an unfaltering nod. “I’ll try not to disappoint.”
All Might nodded. “I IMAGINE IT WON’T BE ‘TOO HARD’ FOR YOU?”
It was Tennyson’s turn to raise a hand, and snap fingers to him.
A laughter escaped between his teeth before he got ready to turn to the cameras–
“Oh, speaking of which!”
The number one stopped in his tracks, as Tennyson seemingly brought up his watch and cycled through his holograms. “Do you remember when you and Mr. Aizawa told me to report on my quirk? When I need to? Well…”
Tennyson bit his tongue, as he took off his hand. All Might couldn't believe his eyes. There was yet another hologram, that which he didn’t recognize, displayed on the device!
“UHHH…”
“Todoroki said he might have a name for him by tomorrow.” Tennyson sheepishly added.
He shook his head. For crying out loud, as if the regular difficulties of teaching weren’t enough!
“We’ll talk about that afterwards.” He whispered nervously. “For now please don’t use him, especially before telling Mr. Aizawa about it.”
Tennyson thankfully gave him a diligent nod, and so he turned to the cameras, which started flashing again on command.
“HERE THEY ARE, THE WINNERS OF THIS YEAR’S SPORTS FESTIVAL.”
All Might put his hands on his hips.
“BUT LISTEN CLOSELY! ANY OF YOU FIRST YEARS COULD’VE ENDED UP STANDING ON THESE PODIUMS!”
Bakugo’s glare hardened, burning on all three that had made it. If someone had told him this was going to be the outcome, this freaking result… even if it was a joke, he wouldn’t let them walk away unscathed.
Yaoyorozu also took in the sights, feeling equally disheartened. However, she shook her head and directed her mind to current events.
“THINK ABOUT WHAT YOU’VE DONE TODAY! YOU’VE CHALLENGED, LEARNED, AND SHOWED THE METTLE OF FUTURE HEROES!”
He looked back at Tennyson as he said the last part. He had to hand it to the kid, the speech he gave was very easy to reference back.
“I ALSO THINK THIS GENERATION IS SHAPING UP TO BE THE BEST ONE YET!” He raised a finger to the sky. “SO, SAY IT WITH ME NOW! EVERYONE DID–”
“Plus Ultra!” The crowd easily sliced through it, and…
“What?! That was the perfect time for a plus ultra, All Might!”
“I KNOW!..” He waved his hands as now he stood nervously before a booing crowd. “B-BUT EVERYONE DID SUCH A GOOD JOB!”
Inside a bar at Kamino City however, there were quite the crowd who disagreed, looking at the screen with nothing but pure contempt.
“A good job, huh…” Shigaraki rolled his eyes as he sat on a stool, putting down his drink. “What a joke.”
Enoch left his arms crossed behind his back, squinting. Winston fidgeted uncomfortably with notes in his hand, as the Forever Ninja repositioned himself to better protect his clients.
Stain’s hands opened and closed with fury. His glare hardened.
“Flaunting quirks over the cameras.” he wandered around before the screens, taking a deep breath… but also sneering. “It’s a distasteful hobby they’ve come to adopt.”
His back turned to the screens that said audio only, as well as Shigaraki and Kurogiri–
“Huh.” The frog started from his table, eyes still on the wires inside the small device in front of him.
“For once, I find myself agreeing with someone from this lot.” He shook his head. “Such a collective of power was assembled only for an athletic event… What nonsensical priorities.”
Stain’s eyes widened ever so slightly–
“It’s a means to rally the public against you.” Winston said, escaping from behind the Forever Ninja and looking at the frog… and then Shigaraki. “They’ve made that very clear–”
“And do they think the world will stand still in the meantime?” The frog asked. “I reckon there are places better suited for their abilities even in a three hundred meter radius from the institute.”
Stain nodded in agreement, with the power going into his hands increasing–
“Even this so-called number 1 doesn’t seem to fare much better. With his presence, he’s only encouraging this foolishness.” The frog added, and it caused Stain’s eyes to narrow right back down.
“Lowly practices for lowly creatures.” The frog mumbled, as he continued tying red to red, and blue to blue. “Tell me something else that surprises you, human.” He said, eyes still on the device but his tone clearly directed to Winston. “Maybe *I* could be the one to figure it out for you again.”
Winston’s blood rushed to his head with his journal in hand. He stomped towards the creature. “What would you know, frog!–”
The Forever Ninja jumped and got in front of him, raising a hand. Its programming was in full effect.
“Hmph.” the frog said, eyeing up the android. “Not too much apparently.”
Shigaraki laughed, and leaned forward to Kurogiri.
“What are you thinking?” The bartender asked with a hushed tone.
“He’s a nuisance.” Shigaraki said, very much frustrated as he eyed up the frog grabbing a small circular piece of glass, and planted it on his device.
Kurogiri tilted his head. “Then why are you–”
“Because I like seeing Gold Face disgruntled.”
Kurogiri changed his sights to Enoch. The man looked the same as he had before… but with a much more intense aura–
*Ring ring ring!* *Ring ring ring!*
Enoch put his hand next to his helmet. “Yes my liege, how may I...”
His voice lowered, as he moved and sat at one of the worn-out couches.
“Heh…” Shigaraki snickered, as the frog continued to speak to Winston.
“And the name isn’t frog…” He said. “The title you’re looking for is Albedo–”
Shigaraki felt the aura of the Hero Killer behind him… and so he grabbed his drink before turning around on his stool.
“What do you want?” Shigaraki asked.
“I would like to say that if you brought me here with the hope of using my fury to make an impulsive decision… I’m afraid you have been barking up the wrong tree.” Stain said.
His head raised as, with one hand on his dagger, his bloodshot eyes narrowed on the young adult.
“Before I join you, tell me… What’s your goal?”
“Uh… not really the snacks, so maybe the merch stands?”
Ben crossed his arms behind his head, as now that the events were over, Yaoyorozu had rallied everyone to enjoy the festival because of her promise to Uraraka.
Though, almost half the class weren’t feeling too festive since their class president was unable to join. Not to mention Bakugo immediately left after the ceremony, dropping their numbers further down to 18.
Putting a hand over his mouth, Ben burped and then put the hand on his grumbling stomach.
“I feel like my stomach is on a roller-coaster.” he said weakly.
“Well–” Jiro appeared next to him. “With the way you’ve been flipping through the air, I’m not surprised.”
“I was transformed though! And I wasn’t feeling like this in the award ceremony…” Ben pouted.
“On the bright side, the school’s giving us the next two days off.” Shoji said.
Tokoyami raised his head confidently with his arms crossed. “Plenty of time to gather our strength for challenges ahead.” He declared, as Dark Shadow came out of him.
“Yep, and also plenty of time to get that Ending E you’ve been putting off–”
“Dark Shadow, be silent…” Tokoyami responded, tensing up.
The shadowy ghoul just laughed in response.
“So, you’re gonna stick to playing some games.” Ashido asked with hands behind her back.
“More like catching up.”
“Silence!” Tokoyami demanded again from Dark Shadow. “Or I’ll make sure your labor is extra arduous!”
Ashido smiled at the conflicting duo.
“Uh-huh.” she said, before her racoon-like eyes dashed. “What about you, Ojiro?”
The tailed martial artist put his hands on his hips. “Train, most likely.” he laughed with one hand behind his head.
Todoroki stayed silent. With hands in his pocket, he had chosen to walk behind in the crowd, not quite… feeling ready to join in just yet.
He however, did notice Tennyson, the two others whom he declared war to, and Kirishima form their own little group.
Todoroki looked away, and continued to stay behind.
We’re going to have the next two days off.” Kirishima repeated as he got hyped. They were gonna nail this guy who hurt Iida’s bro!
Tennyson nodded as well. That was going to be so clutch. He just had a feeling about it.
“Should we assemble early tomorrow, over a video conference?” Yaoyorozu asked. “Perhaps at nine in the morning to distribute tasks?”
Everyone accepted without questions, even if Midoriya seemed to hesitate.
Kirishima pursed his lip. Seeing his green-haired friend with the cast over his right hand and bandages but still enthusiastic to help...
Tennyson and Yaoyorozu were looking at him too, and so the look on the greenette’s face intensified.
“I’ll be there, for sure.” he said.
By every sense of the word, it amazed Kirishima.
“Okay, nine it is.” Tennyson declared, before turning back casually, breaking away from the group. “Hey, Todoroki!”
He took the recommended student’s attention.
“Do you see any good vendors around?” he asked. “I kind of forgot to pay attention.”
“No.” The answer was rather blunt.
“Come on, Todoroki!” Ashido joined them. “Surely you’d like something to remember this day by. You got second!”
“I intended to get first.” Todoroki answered.
Kirishima couldn’t help but smirk at them… missing the girl that passed by their group.
A girl with black hair and green eyes, wearing a gothic getup and a bead necklace with a cross at its center.
“Oh, speaking of which!” Ben raised his arm. “Check this, you guys.”
He hit the rims, and the dial popped out.
The girl in the goth get-up side-eyed them.
Ben showed the hologram, and Jiro immediately sighed.
“Oh, there is just no way…”
“YOU GOT ANOTHER ONE!” Ashido yelled., almost offended.
“Okay. Now that’s unfair.” Sero deadpanned.
The shine from the green dial of Tennyson’s watch… it caught the goth girl’s attention but seeing the straps, and then the teen’s face… Her eyes widened with recognition!
As the distance between them opened, she turned around and started following them, before she matched the timing of her steps with theirs.
Narrowing her eyes, she let her ears perk up, trying to listen in on them.
“What are you gonna name this Monsieur?” Aoyama asked.
“Can I name him this time, Tennyson?” Sato followed up.
“Well…” Tennyson said, putting down the watch. “If we’re following the Echo Echo rule, the first say is Todoroki’s.”
Everyone looked at the second dual-haired teen simultaneously.
“I will make sure to think about it.” Todoroki said–
*Bzz! *Bzz!*
She stopped as her instincts picked up something. It was small, considerably silent… but still an echoing, irritating, electrical-sounding laughter.
She looked at one of the mirror’s on one of the merch stands.
*Bzz!*
Behind the tires of one of the food vendors, there were two of these small creatures with glowing yellow eyes and a battery-like look to them.
*Bz!* *Bz!*
The girl noted one of them to be pointing at the same group that she was eyeing up. Then, the hands of the small batteries started to glow with static noises. Regardless of everything, they remained too small to be picked up by anyone else… Her teeth gritted.
*Bzzzzzzz!!!*
It fired!..
..Only for two blades to emerge from her, blocking the electrical shot.
“Bzzt?”
Not flinching at all, the girl’s eyes slowly opened more, as a second set of them emerged from her other knuckle with hostility–
Wide-eyed, the electrical creatures bolted…
“Bzz! Bzz!”
… as in they turned into literal lightning bolts and flew away. Confusedly she watched after them, before hearing a disruption from the group!
Hearing the jolt, Kirishima looked back.
“Kiri? Something wrong?” Ashido said.
He was stupefied, as there seemed to be no one there.
“Oh, no…” Kirishima stammered, turning and looking for a second longer. “I just thought I heard something.”
“Room 126.” The receptionist looked up from her computer.
Iida gave her a firm bow. His hair was still messy from his fight, and there were lines formed under his eyes, but he was resolute and worried.
“Thank you.” Instantly, he bolted to the stairway.
“Please don’t run in the hallways!”
“Son!” His father tried to reach out, however, Iida didn’t hear them.
With his school jacket in hand, he skipped past the elevator and ran up stairs.
“Tensei…” A hand of his clutched the railing.
He saw the sign for the rooms 100 to 130, and immediately went through. A row of rooms came before him.
“Tensei!” Iida said, looking both ways anxiously.
“Tenya…”
He got to see her mom. A short lady with navy blue hair and glasses, wearing a light blue cardigan, white shirt and a black penskirt, who looked just as worried as he was.
“Mom!” He ran by her, and saw the doctor he was talking to.
They looked to be a turquoise dinosaur-like person with a large round-nose and a row of dark-blue spines along his head, wearing a white lab coat with his ID and a blue shirt and pants under it along with gray boots, holding a clipboard.
“I’m sorry for barging in.” Iida said, first looking at his mother. “How is Tensei doing, sir?”
Upon seeing him, the doctor’s mouth stammered to open. A glimmer manifested around his pupils, as he lowered his chin and averted his gaze.
“He… isn’t well.” He brought the clipboard together. “Blood loss, a concussion, lacerations ranging in depth around 20% his whole body...”
The doctor’s voice grew even more solemn. He looked through the window of the room, seeing the shadow of the body laying at the bed, behind a white semi-transparent curtain and muffled beeping from the machines.
“And if that wasn’t enough…” He said, sighing and taking another look at the clipboard. “That *isn’t* the worst of it. One of his lungs is pierced and… X-ray showed us six fractures, two of which are concentrated on the spine.”
He showed them the clipboard. The mother and the younger son’s breath hitched.
“The attacker, whoever he was…” He said with boundless vitriol between his teeth. “Even though he missed all vital organs, nicked the thoracic section of his spine, causing damage to vertebrates T3 and T4.”
His arms crossed.
“An hour ago, we brought him into surgery and patched the area, however– ”
“What’s… his condition?” Iida’s mother asked.
“Umm… W-Well, He’s resting now, stable.” The doctor stammered, and flipped over the page. “We’ve given him sedatives and uhh… his surgery to close the puncture wound was finished just an hour ago.”
The mother looked like she was losing more and more willpower, however he continued.
“We will be monitoring him for any changes–”
“Can…” Iida’s whole body shook. He looked up to the doctor with the edge of his eyes slanted down. “Could we please see him?”
The doctor pursed his lips. “Uh… Iid–”
“Tenya, you heard… you heard his condition.” His mom attempted to declare, tears appearing and streaming down from behind the glasses. From the corner of their ears, they heard Iida’s father arrive by way of the elevator.
“Let’s just…” His father also put a hand on his other shoulder. “Stay calm, and wait for the experts–”
Their attempts to pull him back only made him go forward.
“I’m sorry…” Iida brushed past them, and grabbed the handle!
The doctor saw what he was doing, but didn’t resist. Her mother on the other hand pulled on his shoulder. “Tenya, keep your voice down and wear a mask at least.”
However, the door opened and Iida froze where he stood.
Covered with gauzes, and a large patch over his pectorals where the sword had gone through, his brother laid with tubes going into both of his arms, electrodes on his chest, and an oxygen mask over his mouth.
“Tensei…”
The big brother’s lifeless eyes faintly opened.
“Little… brother…?”
His mother collapsed upon the sight, and letting his father catch her, Iida approached the bed, tightly gripping the railings. “Tensei… you’re gonna be fine…”
As much sorrow as there was in his voice, there was also a confused bundled feeling.
The doctor lowered his head. He had seen plenty of anger and scarring…
“I’ll give you a moment…” he said as his muscles were tensed, and his head lowered, barely avoiding stomping as he walked away.
Raising his head to the side, he then saw his office.
“Hmph.” He slid the door and got inside. Tossing the clipboard to the table, he reached to his face… and took off the ID Mask.
“Phew…” he said as in a blue flash of light, Kevin appeared, wearing the white coat of the doctor!
He smelled the ID mask. “Gotta wash that sometime.”
Putting the mask in his back pocket, he took off the coat and opened the cabinet in the room. There was the real doctor, unconscious… and drooling.
“Here.” He tossed the coat to his face. “Next time you’re gonna deny people patient info, put that panic button in your table a little closer–”
“So, that’s where you were?”
Kevin’s eyes widened. He slammed the cabinet door, and looked outside. There was Gwen, floating one one of her panels with her fighting outfit on, arms crossed.
“How did you find me?” He opened the window.
Gwen floated down with the platform, and hopped into the office.
“I’m pretty sure you know.”
Kevin sighed.
“You teleported back and cross-referenced the medical centers based on closeness.”
“This one stood out as the best equipped.” She got off her platform and hopped into the office. “There was no way other heroes were gonna let one of their own stay and get treated at some subpar place.”
Kevin nodded, and she saw the pain he was trying to hold back.
Her voice softened.
“How is he?”
“Bedridden.” he responded, putting a hand over his neck. “They think there is a chance he might bounce back, but… it’s real slim.”
His eyes stared into her green ones, before they hardened.
“Too slim…” he softly pushed her away.
“Where are you going?” she asked.
Kevin put his hands on the window sill, and took a leap down, letting himself hang out from the edge.
“To make a drop and dash to the morgue.” he absorbed the stone. “First to get to my car–”
He dropped down to make a three-point landing, but was stopped by a pink panel.
“Kevin.” Gwen said, descending to him with a much more serious expression. However, he didn’t have any sympathy left.
“Stay out of my way, Gwen.” he said. “I…” Kevin lost his grip. “I’m warning you.”
She felt the waver in his voice.
“I know what it’s like to think with your fists, Kevin. That’s what Ben likes to do.”
“Oh, don’t worry.” Kevin said, anger coming over his tone.
The panel finished lowering down to the ground, and Kevin jumped off, landing on the ground. He walked away. “Unlike him, I’ll be thorough–”
Gwen floated in front of him.
“That’s not what I meant–”
“What do you want me to do, replace Tensei at his home or something? Console the family?!”
“No.” she responded. “BUT I’d like to think you have other ways to help him out!”
Kevin opened his mouth, only to stutter–
“That’s why you said they’ll get him stabilized, and complained about Earth technology, right?” Gwen pressed, crossing her arms. “Because you know there’s something better?”
He grumbled, clearly apprehensive about doing that.
“You have to get your priorities in order…” she said, as she also looked up to the office they came out of.
His cousin was going to have to deal with the fallout now…
“That’s the only way any of us are going to get through this.”
The Next Day
Early next morning, when the birds were still chirping about, Todoroki had gotten a move-on.
Wearing a dark-blue jacket, white shirt, black pants, and putting on a small bag, he started to put on his teal-colored shoes on the entryway.
“Shoto?” His big sister, Fuyumi, alarmedly came to him. “Where are you going?”
At that moment, a weight pressed on his chest. He felt his resolve be challenged.
“To do what I need to get through this.” he thought, before bluntly replying to her. “The hospital.”
“R-Really?” She said, scared. “You… You can’t just… *visit* her though. Not without telling dad, right?”
“Whatever.” He opened the door. The last person that was going to stop him was his father.
“But why now?” she continued to press. “Why now, after all this time?”
He didn’t even open his mouth. With his scowl, Todoroki stepped outside, and looked back at her.
“I’ll be back.”
Walking past their front gate and getting on the idle street, he started to make his way to the train station. When he did eventually concede and pulled out his phone, only two particular pieces of news seemed to be in everyone's mouth.
The Hero Killer… and him–
“You should have seen them, mom!” A kid exclaimed as he passed by him with his parent. “Bam! Flash! And then he transformed again!”
The mother gave a sympathetic smile. “Sounds like you had a good time.”
Todoroki bowed his head. It had, admittedly, filled him with envy to see someone already have something he longed for.
All because of one man’s delusions, he was robbed of that childhood and she was cheated out of her sanity.
“I can’t take it anymore. Every day, those children seem like him a-and… his left side… it’s unbearable, I don’t want to see it.” She had said to the phone.
It didn’t take long for Todoroki to arrive at the main rural parts of the city, and cross the overpass.
“All I can see is his father. I can’t raise him anymore… I want to run away.”
A turbulent chill had descended, and the so-called man of the family had no intention to light a flame that would bring them closer.
Warding off any past ghosts that dared haunt his house, was secondary to raising the ace he always wanted.
“Ever since that day, I thought my presence would only cause my mom more grief…” he actively thought, as the train didn’t take long to arrive. “...so I never visited.”
After getting off and walking a little while, Todoroki got to see the hospital standing in front of him.
“But I never thought how alone… and isolated it would leave her.”
The receptionist looked dumbfounded upon hearing his name. Was it from him being the son of the number 2 hero, or the sports festival, or the fact that this would be his first visit… he was unsure. But he didn’t care.
He had thought of not using his fire as a revolt, only now to realize that by himself not lighting a flame, with the power he also held… he had only become just as complacent.
“We’re always going to be bound to each other. By blood… by our history with my father…”
“Room 315.” the receptionist nervously said as he then thanked her, coldly as it may be, and moved to the elevator.
It was fully empty, but right as it was about to close, a man waved for him to hold the door. Todoroki… ended up obliging.
“Thanks, you’re a life-saver.” the man said as he got inside and pressed the button.
Now that he got a closer look though, this man… he was a teen just like him, a year older at most.
The teen then ended up recognizing him! He asked if he could get a picture. Todoroki nodded, and allowed him.
Because he was done. By letting the world phase out from around him, letting his wings close like a robe and hood, the problem itself had only delayed. It was time to face it.
“That’s why, if I’m ever going to use this body and these powers to become a hero… I need to see her.”
The doors opened, and he walked out.
“If I’m going to give it everything I have…”
He arrived at the door. Room 315, Todoroki Rei.
His breath hitched, as from the small window, he could see her looking outside at the bright sky, like a moth to the flame. She looked so serene, that his right hand hesitated from going to the handle to open it.
His eyes closed, as he took a deep breath.
“But honey… you want to be a hero, don’t you? It’s okay, just remember. Stay true to yourself.”
They opened back up, as he reached with his left… and slid it open.
“If I’m going to become the hero I want to be, I need to see her, and talk to her…”
He took his first step inside, as the sun shined onto his downcast eyes, and his mouth which was frowning.
“There is so much we need to talk about.”
He closed the door, and made the ice in his breath that he made sure to harbor since… way longer than he could remember, vanish.
“Hello, mom.”
Her head tilted upwards, as she turned on the stool she was sitting on, and… their eyes met.
Todoroki knew this turbulent cold, this chill that was in his family would never go away.
It would live on no doubt, it was too ingrained not to but… he could at least make sure its hold over them could be broken.
It could be put behind them, exist separately, and…
“Yeah.” Tennyson had nodded, as he showed off the new hologram on his support item. It looked like a hooded moth on its hind-legs. “Want the first crack at the name?”
… his eyes steeled. He could do much more good without it.
But seeing her fully turn, still stunned as her mind couldn’t seem to fully comprehend his presence, his heart ached.
Her mouth was open slightly, but the expression on her face remained soft… and melancholic.
Todoroki pursed his lips, and… took in that long-lost fondness. “I’ll rescue her from this place first, no matter what.” he declared.
Putting one foot forward ahead of the other, he approached her mom.
“That’s my first step in getting back on track…” He thought. “It’s what I have to do.”
Notes:
Author’s notes: And that’s going to be the end! What did you think?
Or rather, specifically: “What did you guys think about Todoroki being the center of this chapter?”
Because I gotta get this off my chest, I’m happy about the Stain stuff and the Kevin stuff that I got to do alongside the tournament. Alongside the fights and the overall event, I liked that I could cover something more crucial to the plot.
But this section of the story in the original always felt like it “belonged” to Todoroki and so I always kinda felt bad that I took the focus off of him.
I loved his story in the original, so it was kind of hard to find a direction with which I wanted to tackle it. I know not much has changed, but personally… I’m kind of happy with how Ben ended up being connected into it, literally carrying the ghost of Todoroki’s past. :D
(Speaking of which, yep, Ben does get a new form but I decided to not feature them here since it would have taken the focus away from Todoroki again. Next chapter I promise!)
Other than that, I don’t think I will be dropping any more chapters until 2024, so I would like to take this chance to wish you all a happy new year! I hope 2023 was a great year and 2024 is that much better.
I’ll be returning in January, ready to move onto the Stain/Internship arc! Count on it, but before I leave, lastly I’d like to give a quick shout out to CaptainRex75.
We’ve been in the talks for about a month now and he’s been a real cool person about bouncing ideas around, discussing certain things, and just simple wholesome support.
If you haven’t done so yet, check out his story “Avenging 10”. Because if there is anything I’m sure about, it’s that there aren’t enough stories about Avengers EMH, one of my favorite cartoons, on this site or on any of the others!
Until then, have a great rest of your year and I’ll see you on the next one!
Chapter 35: Hunting Sight
Notes:
Welcome back everyone!
Finally, after a month and then some, we’re here with the new chapter. Sorry, it took this long.
I wouldn’t even say this was writer’s block, it was just hard to figure out… and I’ll be explaining a specific part of it more in the next chapter.
(Basically, just a heads up, stick around for the author’s notes at the end of the NEXT chapter.)
But other than that, enough playing around, here it is! Chapter 35!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As the news of the hopeful U.A. Sports Festival, and the dire, fear-inducing news of Ingenium spread far and wide within Japan, one particular bar in Kamino remained as turbulent as ever.
“So your crumbling league… holds no common goal, or passion to fight for.” Stain’s snarling voice echoed, as the so-called *leader* of the League of Villains laid at the bottom of his feet, bleeding from his shoulders.
Kurogiri looked helpless, as he was frozen solid, slumped over the counter and clenching his own bleeding shoulder.
All the while, the rest remained vastly incurious.
“Explain…” Stain demanded with the dagger clinking as it descended to his neck. “...How an organization can be of use to anyone, when it is weak at its foundation.”
Shigaraki, whined with a tired and intoxicated tone.
“Kurogiri!..” He said. “Take this guy back. Our party doesn’t need any crazed, toxic nut jobs.”
However, the bartender could only shiver with his head.
“Apologies master, however… I can’t move.”
Shigaraki’s bloodshot eyes ever slightly widened, as one dagger currently inside its sheathe on Stain, started to drop blood from its handle. Albedo couldn’t help but scoff.
“Such is the way of savages that only have *one* contingency plan…” He said.
Kurogiri, despite being unable to move, glared at the remark as the tech patterns around the dial flickered, leading to Albedo’s eyebrows knitting in the meantime.
Watching the scene unfold, Winston didn’t act. But he wasn’t ignorant either… He was observant.
“It may be due to his quirk…” He pondered, before turning to his master. “Enoch, sir..?”
However, the gold cloak himself didn't seem to even spare a passing glance, as his hand was on his ear. It was quite disconcerting.
“Sir, we have a bargain to uphold…” Winston approached– right as Enoch’s black, void glare turned to him.
“And we will have one, after the fact.” He said, reassuring him. “Now, if I may.”
Winston nodded, as Enoch put his hand on his ear and secretly muted the sound in and out of his helmet.
“My mind is made up, Enoch. Management of our relations with the allies of All for One will be left to my trusted ally, Sir Cyrus. He’s by far the most qualified.” His liege stated from the opposite end.
“And I understand the reasons for your decision, my liege–”
“Then, you would do well to respect them.” The Forever King cut him off.
Winston saw Enoch’s hand clench over the table, as the wood of the table creaked.
“We’re finished here, Enoch.” The Forever King followed up. “Do not do something to throw away your position at this table.”
“I need to forewarn you of this decision, *because* of my position at that table!” He said, unable to prevent himself from losing his composure just a little.
He cleared his throat.
“Quality, Sire, is a measure based on a standard. Which this group has none of.” He stated. “A man of his discipline wouldn’t bring a group like this together. He would tear it apart.”
The line went silent. Enoch could hear his own heart beating, before his king spoke.
“You would claim this, as if you have an alternative?”
Enoch put his hand down from his communicator, and assembled his hands on the bar table before getting up. Winston was left staring at him.
“We are in a society where the word ‘Hero’ has lost all meaning and criminals only ever chase petty dreams.” Stain twisted his dagger, digging into his shoulder and ran ever closer to Shigaraki’s neck.
Enoch put his hand back on his ear.
“They can’t be disciplined, that concept being gone is more than evident for them. However if you desire order… they must be given chaos beyond their endurance.”
He put one hand on the slits of his eyes, as if he’s having a headache.
“Thankfully for them, I know just the person to allow them to live it.”
“They must all be purged.” Stain continued to declare on the other side of the room. “Just. Like. Y–!”
In a fast move of his own, Shigaraki grabbed hold of the dagger. “Hey, now. If you touch these hands, I’ll kill you.”
Stain’s eyes mildly widened, as cracks suddenly appeared on his blade. The cracks grew and expanded both in depth and length. Shigaraki’s eyes glowed as an orange-yellow corrosion diluted the metal.
He jumped back, allowing Shigaraki to get up onto even ground with him.
“Conviction? Yeah, maybe I don’t have anything grand like that. But if you want desire… It’d definitely be All Might.”
Shigaraki’s hands opened.
“If this world wants to worship trash like him, I’ll destroy their beloved symbol. I’ll crush them while they’re in shambles!”
Stain shivered as Shigaraki’s blood soaked the very shirt he wore, trickling down to drip from his wrists. And when he saw them, his eyes became that much more red… and crazy.
“Hmph… it’s been a while since someone managed to put a scratch on me like that. Weren’t you ever told to not play with knives maybe? We don’t have a healer, you know.”
Shigaraki started itching the side of his face. Winston got up from where he stood out of caution. Stain drew another dagger.
“I see.” He remarked.
However, after that, he put the dagger back into its sheath. It surprised Winston, however Stain’s expression didn’t change.
“So.” He said. “The goals we have are fundamentally at odds.”
Both Shigaraki and Winston paused.
“Huh?” The leader of the league stopped itching.
“However, we seem to agree on one possible front: The present we live in must be destroyed.” Stain said.
Shigaraki instead lowered his hand.
“Okay, you stab me only to then spout some nonsense…” He let his arms hang, rolling his eyes as his body also slouched.
“I’m done with this. Go home or drop dead, I don’t care which. After all, I'm still the type of person you hate the most, am I not?”
“Yes, you were.” Stain placed his other daggers back into their sheathes. “However when a person is near death, their true resolve surfaces.”
An increasing seriousness enveloped the bar.
“I was looking for that, and even though what I found is different, it isn’t nothing.” He declared. “You may not know it yet Tomura Shigaraki, but there is quite the will budding inside of you, a warped sprout of conviction.”
Kurogiri finally put his purple smoky hand on the bar table and straightened up. He looked into his own hand. “Huh, I can move again?”
Stain glanced at Winston with the Forever Ninja before turning to the purple warp gate, and then Albedo still working on the table.
“And with the tools at your disposal, there is no telling how it’ll bloom.” He opened his hands to his sides. “But if you turn out to be a disappointment instead… know that I will take care of you.”
Shigaraki put a hand on his wound, and scoffed. “You’re going to take care of me?--”
“All I’m saying is that you have quite the ball of yarn in your hands. Spin it well… like your life depends on it.”
Shigaraki’s eyes narrowed.
“Kurogiri. Send this guy back. Like I said, I don’t want any crazies detrimental to the party.”
Winston narrowed his eyebrows, and tilted his head. “It’s a shame that I can’t tell who he refers to.”
Kurogiri sweated as he sneaked a glance back to one of the “Audio Only” screens. He still seemed pressed to be resolute, as well as a little awe-struck. “I would have to urge you to please reconsider, Young Master–”
“I’d agree, mate!”
Suddenly another voice cut into the conversation.
A tall broad-shouldered man with a body fully covered in bluish-silver Forever Knight armor stepped forward. From the helmet that only covered the top half of his face, they could see the little stubble under his chin and the missing teeth in his smile.
Shigaraki uninterestedly looked over, before glancing at Winston’s direction. “And who is this tank?”
Winston shook his head. “I’m… unsure of them myself.”
“Ah, so Enoch’s not too chatty about me then.” The brute put his hands on his hips. “That’s hurtful Goldie… guess we’re gonna have a chat once I see that golden calculating muck of his again.”
Everyone stayed silent, as the Forever Ninja straightened in recognition.
“Goldie?” Winston thought. “Master E–”
“In either case, for you lot, the name’s given to me’s Morton. Sir Morton to be all proper and stuff.”
From the slits of his helmet, he took a glance at everyone as he circled around.
“Where’s Master Enoch?” Winston managed to ask.
Sir Morton soured upon hearing his name still, but answered.
“On some special task of the King, sprout. I don’t even know all its niceties.” Morton answered. “But I’m ‘ere to fill in!”
Lifting his hands, he cracked them. Winston noticed the spikes over the knuckles, and the lack of any sort of weapons over his belt or braces.
“Stain, mate. I agree with the smokescreen. It’d be such a terrible waste to break the band like this.” He claimed.
The killer’s glare narrowed from under his mask. He let his hands hang around his sides.
“Whatever you may think of it, soldier.” His glare stuck on Sir Morton, as the knight in question also circled him. “You can never sail on two boats, no matter how developed they may claim to be.”
Sir Morton smirked as his head tilted in amusement.
“You’re willing to die on that hill? Then you wouldn’t mind a test.” He said.
“What do you have in mind?” Stain asked with little irritation behind his tone of voice.
From his crossed arms, Sir Morton pulled out a remote and changed the channel on one of the small analog TV’s to the news which aired the Sports Festival footage.
“Ya see, I came here with a lil set of my own orders as well.”
Sir Morton looked back as with a bored attitude, Albedo became the one to meet his gaze.
“But now that I see this, I’d say screw it! Let’s do both! I’ll give you a look-see at how the present crumbles…”
An animated, wild glow unique to him appeared from behind the slits. He pointed to himself with his left thumb.
“... when I’m the one on yer case.”
Ben 10: Hero Force
Chapter 35
Hunting Sight
In the meantime, following the days after the Sports Festival ended, the student body were left to their own devices for a little bit to recover.
Some did exactly as they were told, taking it easy for their injuries to pass. Some embraced this as a time for goofing off. After all, U.A. didn’t exactly give many chances to its students to do that. And some… took in the feedback of the experience, and looked to hone themselves further for the future.
“Hmph…” Kirishima Eijiro laughed with a closed mouth, grinning.
However, the remaining? Well, they were too busy to do that.
Currently he was riding the extremely crowded subway train, as if he were a can of sardines, to Hosu city all the while looking at his phone.
He took a deep breath.
During their meeting earlier this morning, they had drafted their roles to go after the league, Stain, and the Forever Knights.
“Okay, so we adjourned then.” The transforming hero had said. “Yaomomo, you and Kirishima are checking out the alleyway to look for any clues on Stain. I’ll check out the Team Idaten offices, and see if there’s any tech left from Manny and Helen’s stash to find leads about the knights.”
“Understood.” Yaomomo had nodded her head, while he himself had given a thumbs up.
“You got it, boss man!”
He could feel the nerves getting to him. Even though they had made that plan, Yaomomo had then gotten called by her family.
They needed her to be present elsewhere.
“Yaomomo crossed her heart that she would come around twelve.” He muttered, before tensing up. Taking his phone out, he checked for the time. It was eleven right now. “Only one hour…”
He clenched his fist. “Yaomomo. Midoriya. You two both already pitched in.”
Inputting the location, the redhead went ahead, steeling his resolve.
“This much… is going to be my adventure.”
“There’s a spot right there.”
“I already see it, dear.”
Surrounded by the whooshing wind, roaring plane engines, and rumbling cars, the Tennyson family arrived at the airport.
Sandra, channeling a glow to her eyes, instantly pulled up to a newly emptied parking spot.
“Well.” Gwen opened the car door, smiling. “See you in the summer break.”
“Yeah, goodbye dear.” Carl also started getting up from the passenger seat before glancing at his wife. “Ugh… I can already feel the twelve hour flight.”
“Have a safe flight back, you two.” Sandra said to them.
“Of course we will.” Carl said, before giving a kiss to his wife and getting out. Gwen followed after him.
He leaned on the window. “Goodbye, champ. Be good now.”
“Dad, I’m fifteen.” Ben waved.
“And that’s why I said what I said.” His father clapped back.
Ben shook his head with a smirk but opened his door as well, after minding the traffic.
“I’ll help with the luggage.” he said.
He got outside. The trunk was already open, so he grabbed the bag and put it down.
“Thanks.” Gwen said as he set it down. “Guess I really have to leave you be for a while.”
“Yeah...” Ben responded. He put his hands on his hip confidently. “You said summer break, right?”
Gwen nodded. “You’re thinking we’ll see each other before that?”
Ben shrugged. “Oh, you know… I wouldn’t doubt it with our luck.”
The two smiled… before Gwen lightly hit him in the shoulder.
“Stay safe.”
“Trying to.” Ben lightly hit her back. “Starting today–”
“Hey!”
The two turned as they saw someone approach them with wide-eyes.
“Excuse me, I apologize, but are you Tennyson from Class 1-A?” The crowd noise at the airport suddenly quieted down…
“Yep, who’s askin?” Ben said, only to completely reignite the crowd!
All of a sudden, he was surrounded by fans, telling him good job, fanning about his quirk and his matches–
“Do your best, hero!”
“I will!” Ben gave them a thumbs up, as he barely saw his cousin shaking her head with a smile before leaving.
“The squads have been prepared as per your instruction, Master Morton.” Winston announced, as a hologram of the map laid on one of the bar tables.
Along with himself at the front, Albedo, Kurogiri and Stain had gathered around–
“That was hella fast, sprout!” Sir Morton said, slamming his hand to Winston’s shoulder, knocking the air out of him by accident.
Stain leaned forward, his hands assembled behind his back.
“I’ll be charitable.” He turned to Sir Morton. “Your plan certainly holds the element of surprise.”
“However, heroes are known to be resourceful.” Kurogiri raised his hand, intervening himself.
He had much more dread in his voice, as that hand raised up to his neck brace… where there was a blast mark.
“Given time, it’s very plausible they could catch on in time–”
“As in exploit one of the numerous assumptions and risks of what you call a plan.” Albedo rolled his eyes.
He paced back, before stopping and turning in front of them all.
“Seriously it’s not ingenuity they have, it’s foresight that *you* lack.” Albedo faced Stain. “You’re wasting time, considering their offer.”
Stain’s eyes widened ever so slightly, whereas Sir Morton pursed his lips and Kurogiri’s yellow slits couldn’t help but narrow.
“I would watch what I would say, Albedo.” Kurogiri clapped back, as he turned to look at another table.
A slim and sleek device laid on there, made up of dark gray bands and metals.
“May I remind you that half of this plan… is actually in service to you as well.”
Albedo however disappointedly shook his head.
“It’s in service of both of us, human.” He assembled his hands. “And our agreement is only based on sharing of resources. I never claimed to be in support of your ideology, your… corruption.”
Leaping off from the table, Albedo landed next to his device. He let his four fingered hand slide across it, as the glimmer in his pupils quivered… while looking deep into its circular center.
A center which had the design of an hourglass.
Winston watched as the frog picked up his fabled device with a frown, and hearing his accusations, he couldn’t help but shift around his place uncomfortably. He sighed–
“Don’t be a worrywart, sprout!” Sir Morton’s voice instantly snapped him out of it. “It’s gonna be like takin candy from a lil squirt… just hunker down your ass and watch us go.”
Hearing that, the squire gulped, before nodding diligently. Sir Morton then clicked a button on the braces of his armor, and teleported away.
“Man, I’d kill for a smoothie right now.” Jetray thought. As the villains did… probably something evil behind their backs, his and the team's plan was in full swing.
Now that he dropped Gwen off at the airport, he could go and do his part… if only getting there wasn’t a little bit of a problem.
“Maybe I could have taken the bus instead.” He thought. His appropriate instincts had activated since this was a Plumber mission, but he forgot that this place was a lot stricter with quirks than his hometown.
And flying fast to obstruct himself wasn’t going to work quite as effectively in broad daylight.
“Then again though…” He reflected on how Gwen’s farewell back to America went. “I also put myself in a hell of a pinch with all the fame.”
He facepalmed, before going back to flying between buildings.
“Ugh… whatever.”
He swerved to the right, and did a flip, before landing in a green flash back in his human form.
Ben walked out onto the street. “It should be around here anyway.”
He took a look around, and almost instantly he saw an electronics shop with TV’s on its display window. And even though they were scrolling through many channels, including the news, yesterday’s festival was still on there.
“Man, even the Superbowl doesn’t make that big of a splash in the states.” Ben couldn’t help but laugh. As amazing as it was, it also felt a little insane. “Guess Mr. Aizawa wasn’t too far off the mark when he compared it to the Olympics.”
After a bit of walking, and being recognized by onlookers, he then arrived. A high-rise building with a glass facade, a plaza surrounding it from all sides, and most importantly, the word “INGENIUM” plastered on top of it.
“Okay.” he thought to himself, and remembered Yaomomo’s limo. “I wonder who’s the richer one out of the two.”
Then again though, there was also Todoroki who was the NUMBER 2 hero’s son, so…
In either case, even in the plaza there were so many other heroes of different shapes and sizes. It just made him wonder what kind of organization there was, WHAT KIND of organization could manage all these sidekicks!?
“Man, how fun would it be to work here…” He thought. “Team Idaten, huh.”
But… as he took more of a look at it, the glamor of it kinda died down.
Now that he had a second look, he also noticed something very minimalist around it. Besides the plaza, the only thing left to see were the parking areas for bikes and the entrance of an underground car park.
Sure it was cool and tall but, more importantly, it was functional.
“I’ll make mine more complex looking.” He smirked and put his hands on his hips. “In due time–!”
“Hello, Tennyson.”
Ben almost jumped, as someone very familiar had just tapped his shoulder.
With her straight teeth, long dark hair that was styled into plaits, and black eyes in the shape of ovals, there was no mistaking her. It was Enigma!
“Hey, Enigma–”
“Or would you prefer, Water Hazard?” She blatantly stated, and instantly all of Ben’s self-confidence went out the window.
“I see that hearing this has made you nervous.” Enigma then stated the obvious.
“Yeah… Yeah, it did.” Ben raised his hand to the back of his neck– before she just walked to the building!
“Hey!” Ben followed after him, putting his hands together. “Umm… now, Enigma, if you could please hear me out–”
“Why so?” she asked, going through the rotating door along with him. Ben sweated.
Ah… Her expression wasn’t changing, but he had a real good guess about how she was feeling thanks to his own crew. She was probably angry with him, and considering that she now knew he wasn’t a pro-hero…
His eyes went to the security guards inside, with badges on their chest and guns on their hips, they then looked at him in response. The most grim thoughts went by–
“Oh.” It clicked in her head. “Is it because you believe that I’ve informed others?”
Ben’s nervous face, along with his entire body, then just suddenly stiffened.
“Eh?” he uttered.
“Oh. Was that not it?” Enigma followed up with a finger under her chin.
“Y-Yeah!” Ben looked back at her. The security guards then stopped looking at him at the same time. “How!..”
He realized his tone was still a little loud, considering all the eyes he was attracting. Instead, he covered his mouth and spoke normally.
“I thought this kind of info would be shared, especially after the Sports Festival.”
Enigma stopped at the currently empty reception desk, and so he stopped with her.
“What happened?.. Or is it some kind of secret info that you can’t say.” He asked, before raising his hands. “Not that I *want* to be arrested though, you know.”
She assembled her hands behind her back.
“No, I suppose I could tell you.” she said, once again very bluntly. ““After the said event I brought the report about you directly to my boss, Ingenium. At the time, he ordered the charges of illegal quirk usage to be put off, due to the agency increasing their focus on another operation.”
“Five bucks says it had something to do with Stain.” Ben thought to himself.
The news were quite extensive in their reports. There was a massive team-up between the Team Idaten agency, Fat-Gum and Best Jeanist to put Hosu in complete lockdown, and finally capture him.
“If the knights hadn’t intervened, or the league…” Ben gritted his teeth, and clenched his fist–
“Are you okay?” Enigma asked, snapping him out of it.
“O-Oh.” Ben said, opening his hand as an embarrassed expression manifested on his face. “Sorry.”
“It’s fine.” she said, before continuing. “In either case, since then, that decision has not been overturned, and none of the people that were involved with the said event have submitted a complaint. So, currently, there is no one charging you and hence, no action taken against you.”
“Somehow I can think of a couple of people that surprise me.” Ben thought, taking a sigh of relief. “But, it’s no time for what ifs.”
Crossing his arms, he looked up, glad that his future was still safe!
Enigma’s expression remained deadpan though.
The receptionist then arrived. One of the Team Idaten sidekicks, Onemu Shinya. A drowsy young woman with short, slightly curly hair and horns, wearing a mini dress with long funnel-shaped sleeves.
“Hey, Enigma. What do you want?” she said sleepily.
“Uh… I was looking for the Records room.”
The receptionist sidekick sighed.
“Third floor.” she pointed to the elevator. Enigma nodded, and went on her way–
However, Ben didn’t let her.
“Wait.” he held out his hand after her. “What about you?”
Enigma turned around.
“What do you mean?”
“Uh…” Ben’s eyes glanced at the receptionist. Even if she was sleepy, he didn’t exactly want to discuss a sensitive topic like this in front of her.
“Oh.” The realization hit Enigma like a mild punch from a kindergartener. “You mean why I didn’t charge–”
“Yes, yes!” Ben waved his hand, preventing her from finishing that sentence.
“Hmm.” She put a finger under her chin. “Oh, because the decision hasn’t been overturned.”
Even though she only ever seemed to have one guise on her face at all times, Ben could swear that the following words held reverence and loyalty.
“It was Ingenium’s decision to do what he did. And… I may not know what he was thinking, however going behind his back is not what a teammate would do.”
Ben backed down.
“Was that it?” she asked blankly.
“Yeah.” He responded, and raised his hand to wave. “See you later, Enigma.”
“See you…” she mimicked him, only to look at her hand. “Wait, you didn’t respond to my earlier question. What would you like to be called?”
Ben laughed.
“Tennyson, of course.” he said sheepishly. “Or Ben, whatever you want.”
“Okay.” she said, and then waved. “See you later as well, Tennyson.”
Enigma pressed one of the buttons of the elevator, and to her luck, one of the doors instantly opened. The inside was crowded, but she still managed to squeeze in there before the doors closed.
Ben lowered his hand.
“Man, that’s one I really owe you, Ingenium.” he thought, as that glee he got from meeting back up with Enigma, added even more fuel to the fire that was burning inside.
“Hey.” The receptionist then called out to him. “Welcome to the Team Idaten offices where teamwork becomes the dreamwork, what would you like to ask?”
Ben turned around, still keeping his smile on the outset.
“Let’s see here…” He thought. Now, Grandpa Max liked hiding his Plumber stuff where he lived, the Rustbucket. Some place where he could easily reach them if needed.
By that logic, Ingenium should have been doing the same. However, unlike a Plumber who had been retired for most of his time… it wouldn’t be his house where he kept his stuff.
“Umm, could you tell me where’s the bathroom, please?”
The receptionist rolled her eyes.
“Down the right corridor, you should be able to see the sign.”
“Thanks.” He said, and started walking there.
Midoriya had told them what he heard of Ingenium’s past, and nothing he heard was probably this inspirational.
Iida’s brother wanted to fulfill the Plumber directive, help aliens and humans alike, referring to it as being heroic in just another medium.
So… why denote two different bases?
“The answer, you wouldn’t.” He thought to himself, before entering the bathroom. Thankfully, even in a building as crowded as this, it was empty.
“Let’s not waste time.” He said, quickly throwing himself into a stall without locking the door, and reached for the Omnitrix’s dial. “A building where you’re leading a hero agency, AND where you’re the boss? Yeah, no, there’s definitely a secret room around here somewhere.”
He turned the dial, taking a look at the holograms one after the other, but clearly looking for something specific.
“Either on the top floor, next to the office or…”
He stopped, landing on the hologram he wanted.
“...underground.”
Slamming it down, a green flash enveloped his body!
As his body was brought together, his skeletal system rapidly started to slim down, and his skin hardened, turning black with blue patching running along his body, as four dark-blue moth-like wings and wing-folds grew out from his back.
They wrapped around him as a robe, while the clothes vanished off his body and further icy cyan patches appeared on his body. His five toes combined into two with another toe coming out from his heel bone. As his fingers also combined, his face lost some serious features.
His nose submerged into his skull,and as his eyes became fully green with further darker spots; his teeth elongated and merged into four, making his default expression a frown… all the while the dial appeared on his chest.
“BIG CHILL!” He opened his arms, shouting with a deep and raspy tone as his body's features faded.
Becoming only a blue silhouette of his features, the moth submerged into the ground, phasing through it.
“Yessss!” Even his thoughts had the raspy tone to them. But he couldn't find it in himself to care, as he was literally flying full speed through solid ground!
“Thank you, Todoroki!”
Earlier that day, during the car ride from the airport to home
“Chill? That's it?” Ben asked into his phone, as he drove shotgun next to his mom.
“Yes.” Todoroki stated, and… Ben found himself waiting for an explanation that didn't come.
So, he asked.
“Why?” Ben uttered and the answer, though it was delayed from the fire and ice user's end, sank into his stomach like a stone, instantly.
“Because it was going to be my hero name.”
The transforming hero's jaw dropped. As his mother stopped at the red light even she saw fit to ask.
“What happened, Ben?”
He however, didn't answer and listened instead.
“I was only going to use my right side in hero work. So I wanted to pick something far from my father's flames.” The fire and ice teen continued. “Chill, was the first one I wrote down.”
“And… You don't want it?” Ben asked, apprehensively.
Yet again, the answer was delayed.
“No.” Todoroki said, and this time it was his turn to wait.
“Are you still there?” he then asked.
Ben looked at himself from the side view mirror, and a smile was clearly plastered on his face.
“Yeah, yeah, I am.” He said. “Thanks, I'll use it.”
Though his head then tilted.
“But… do you mind if I added a little more flare to it? “ Ben raised his hand, as he looked down, and opened and closed his hand, mimicking explosions or fireworks. “Something with magnitude. Like, something that'll make people say: ‘Oh, it's the so-and-so hero!’ You know?”
He then closed one eye, and waited for Todoroki with a bated breath–
“Big Chill.”
The deadpan answer had caught him fully off-guard, making him unsure on whether to deadpan himself or laugh.
“That would have more magnitude, right?” Todoroki then asked.
Ben chose to laugh under his breath.
“Yep.” He answered. “Yep, it would. Thanks for indulging me.”
“No problem.” Todoroki answered, as the call then came to an end.
“Who were you talking to, Ben?” His mom asked, and with his chest swollen with pride, he answered.
“A friend from school.”
Big Chill looked around with both eyes peeled.
“Gotta find that secret room.” he thought. Too bad he couldn’t scale the entire building, as Big Chill didn’t have the invisibility that Ghostfreak had…
But, if it was underground, the second he did find the room and then the terminal from Manny and Helen's base, accessing it would be a cinch for Brainstorm.
However, as his gaze was locked onto below, looking for any signs of concrete or a room… he would miss the underground electrical wires above him, as well as the sparks that came out of them.
Right across from the street of Midoriya’s household, the same lightning bolts emerged. Rising up from the phone lines, they went to the top of street lights… only to pause and linger.
Any of the onlookers who noticed the surge either ignored it, or reached their phones to report it in.
However, before they could do so… the electricity moved yet again.
Waving as some of his fans had seen him, Eijiro smirked–
*Brrrrrrr!* *Brrrrrr!* His phone vibrated. It was the map app.
This was the place.
“Oh hey!” He crossed the crosswalk, before arriving…
“The alley where Yaomomo and Tennyson’s cousin fought the knights.” He thought as the entrance of it was now free of the police barriers and cars it had on the news.
It… actually looked quite serene. Kirishima took a deep breath, and basked… before turning around.
People were going in and out of buildings, walking on the street, laughing and going about their day… like a pro hero hadn’t been put into hospital a day before.
And not a normal one either, an ex-Plumber who fought–
“Wow, this is just so surreal.” Eijiro put a hand on his red hair. He wasn’t exactly expecting the world to be on fire, but still, stopping for a second to take in what he knew over a vast amount of the population… it still wowed him.
He shook his head.
“Enough sightseeing. Time to get to work.” He checked his phone again. Forty two minutes remained.
Sneaking between the buildings and slipping under the black&yellow tape, he arrived before the real version of the grounds.
An absolute wreck of a place. Both the walls had cracks and dents scaling all over, the floor was an absolute tripping hazard with how much of the gravel had been cracked or ripped out.
“Makes sense they’d clear out this fast. I mean, between the knights and Kevin, there wouldn’t be that much left to stick around for.”
Hence the place had sort of been cleaned up. At least some of the rubble, and old garbage containers were taken away in place of new ones just next to where the tape was.
He smirked nervously. “I won’t just find a treasure map to the knight hideout, will I?”
Now that he saw it, there was no doubt. It would definitely be a blessing and a half for Kevin to be here, or Yaomomo.
Both of them had more of an eye for detail anyway, so he could have left all the work to her, and it would probably lead to the same result anyway!
However, Gwen was quite clear this morning before she left. He wouldn’t go too far off the handle, but only at the cost of letting him do things on his own.
“Him and Tennyson didn’t have the best kind of bonds, so I… guess I get it.” Kirishima thought to himself.
And, even if he had them… that wouldn’t be in spirit.
He crouched down.
“The goal’s to solve this knight problem by the root, but… if I can make any kind of headway by the time Yaomomo gets here and begins… then it’s going to be worth it.”
He steeled himself once more.
“The last thing I’m gonna do… is regret I didn’t do more!”
Not seeing anything noteworthy, he leaped back onto his own two feet!
There weren’t any manhole covers or anything of the sort at the passageway here, between the two buildings. So, he turned his gaze up.
“What about topside? If I’m remembering right, the two had a bit of a chase…”
Hardening his fingers, he stabbed them to the wall, and climbed up to the roof. Instantly running to the edges, the first thing to do was checking the surrounding buildings.
However, there was still no dice.
“The police hadn’t skipped out on anything, did they!? Man…”
Whatever blood that was splattered by either party had been most likely examined, photographed, and cleaned up afterwards.
“Damn.” Eijiro muttered between his teeth, before going back and giving the alley a birds-eye view.
Even though he had the heart, it didn’t change the fact that he was short on some enhanced senses or just some extra hints on what to look out for.
“Okay…” He pressed on both sides of his head. “I’m up against an alien hunter group in medieval armor. I just… have to think like… one of them, right? Is that how it works?”
Closing his eyes, he attempted to put himself in their shoes. Holding a high-powered laser gun, wearing that heavy armor, teleporting in and out of locations…
“Hmm…” He mused, before his eyes snapped open with glee. “Got it! I just have to look for something out of the ordinary!”
There was only thirty one minutes left on the clock but putting his hands on his hips, he straightened up–
…Right before a jolt suddenly passed by his face!
“What?!” His arms hardened instantly. “Who’s out there?”
It felt as though the wind whooshed behind him, so he turned… and saw sparks coming out of one of the air conditioning units.
“Okay, that… That qualifies.”
Wearing caution on his sleeve, he approached it. “Gently…” His hardening allowed him to withstand electricity a little better than other people, but it wasn’t by much and it still stung.
All of a sudden, the bolt flew out!
“Huh–”
Kirishima crossed his arms, and leaped out of the way. It swerved, and went into an antenna, supercharging it instead.
“Okay…” He took a nervous breath, before getting up. “Maybe a bit more gently…”
He approached the antenna slowly which clearly had the source now, but… this time he saw the electricity crackle more intensely. It was looking to jump again.
So, he took a step back.
The wild electricity then calmed down.
Eijiro tilted his head. “Interesting…” He thought about what Yaomomo would do now. If anything, she would experiment.
So, he looked around. With his hardened hand, he pulled out a piece of stone from where he stood, and tossed it. The electricity didn’t react one bit.
“Hmm…”
He tried tiptoeing, but the electricity erupted.
“So, you…” Eijiro spoke outloud. “It’s for sure now, it’s reacting to something about me, but what–”
He attempted to cross his arms, only to realize that his arms were still hardened like stone.
“Oh.”
He relaxed his arms. “Okay, I’m now unarmed, dude.”
Kirishima held up his hands to the sky. As he stepped forward, the electricity didn’t fidget.
“That’s it.” He felt giddy, now he was getting somewhere–
The bolt of lightning suddenly shot forward again–!
However this time he stood his ground, even though his feet had hardened and clenched the ground for dear life.
It went up, circling his leg… only to completely vanish. But he could still hear the crackling. Ever so lightly, something tapped on his right shoulder.
Feeling his heart jump, Kirishima took a deep breath, and turned.
To his surprise he saw nothing–
*Ha ha ha ha ha!*
…only for the lightning to appear from his left!
“AH!” He screamed, right before a static laughter hit his ears. The bolt materialized midair into two one foot tall, black and cylindrical creatures with yellow accents, three fingers on each hand, and pointy legs.
“Huh?”
Both of them were pointing at his shoulder and laughing with closed eyes, clutching their stomachs. Taking a second, Kirishima realized how they suckered him.
“Oh, ha ha ha… You got me.” Eijiro laughed a little.
One of them stuck out their tongue and blew. They had to be children… with mutant quirks and stuff, right?
“They’re a little far from the nearest cul-de-sac though.” Kirishima tilted his head, before shrugging. “Oh, whatever. Okay, little dudes… *buzz off* now.”
He opened his arms. “Big bro here kind of needs the field to work.”
The two battery creatures then landed in front of him, still smiling with wide glowing eyes. Kirishima decided to humor them.
“Because you see, big bro is looking for not just anyone. He’s looking for the scary of the scary, the coldest of the cold…”
Both of the batteries, intrigued, sat down with their three fingered hands on their faces.
“... The warriors in armor! Called the Knights!” He raised his hands, and jumped up as if he exploded!
But the batteries remained calm… and just gave him a nod.
*Bzz.*
“Huh…” His enthusiasm died down, as his hands also lowered. “And here I was thinkin that’d get a bigger reaction. Man, you are tough.”
*Bzz! Bzz!* The two creatures got up, and put their hands together.
“Woah!” Kirishima jumped back as they charged up and blasted the ground. However, this didn’t feel like any prank.
The redhead watched… as they seemingly carved out a shape. Once they were done, the two of them started jumping. They first pointed to it, and then him.
Eijiro on the other hand, couldn’t believe his eyes. What was carved on the ground… was an hourglass symbol inside a circle!
“Tennyson?.. You guys know Tennyson?”
The two looked at each other, and while one gave a ‘so-and-so’ sign, the other crossed its eyebrows and waved its arms angrily.
“No?” Kirishima tilted his head. “So, you don’t know hi–” He stopped himself. “But you dudes gave me an answer, so you recognize the name.”
The second one nodded with anticipation.
“Which means…” Kirishima followed his train of thought, even though he could feel the smoke coming out of his brain. “You were just trying to tell me something else.”
The second battery jumped with hands in the air, confirming him. Redhead smirked. “Now, it was time to figure out what that is…”
“Kirishima!”
His ears perked up. Quickly getting up, he looked down. Wearing a blue cardigan, black patterned shirt and black skirt, Yaomomo had just arrived!
She put her hand next to her mouth. “Where are you? Please give me a sign!”
Eijiro could hear desperation in her voice, but he beamed instead. “Up here!” he called out, raising his arms. “Perfect timing!”
Hardening all his body, he gestured to the small batteries before leaping down on the ground.
“Kirishima..!” Momo shielded her face, as Kirishima kicked up all kinds of dust. Once it settled, she saw him landed on his knees.
“Geesh, you know that’s bad for your knees.”
Kirishima got up, and brushed off the dirt. “Not if your knees are hard as bricks.”
She shook her head exasperatedly, and in disapproval, before sighing.
“Thank goodness.” She muttered under her breath.
“In either case though…” Kirishima checked his phone. He still had sixteen minutes. “What are you doing here ahead of schedule?”
Her eyebrows went up. “Oh. Right.”
She reached into her purse, and took out her… state-of-the-art smartphone and pressed its side. The screen that showed up however was almost pure static.
“It started about ten or fifteen minutes ago… I thought this may be an attempt by the knights to disrupt communications–Ah!”
Suddenly the phone itself lit up with yellow electricity, shocking her hand and making her drop it as from its charging port, another battery creature popped out.
*Bzzzz!*
“Who… What were you doing inside–?” Yaomomo got on one knee curiously, as suddenly the same static sound came from the rooftop.
Two more of the same creatures waved, before quite literally, bolting down to their level. The three of them cheered for each other. After picking up her phone, Yaomomo confusedly turned to Kirishima. He knew that was his cue.
“So basically, I came here early to do a bit of my own investigation on the place. These guys… happened to find me instead and they’re trying to tell me something.”
She nodded in understanding, and so he continued.
“The first thing they did was draw the Omnitrix symbol, and then point between me and it. I tried guessing Tennyson, but that’s not it. It’s something else.”
She put a hand under her chin.
“I figured they had watched the sports festival.” Kirishima opened his arms. “What else could it be?”
As she gave it some thought, her eyes widened almost instantly.
“Plumbers?..” She uttered. Simultaneously, the batteries started to point at her in affirmation.
Kirishima turned to her, and she responded plainly.
“Magister Labrid had a badge with the exact same symbol. And they were pointing at you… for which *we* were made into honorary Plumbers.”
Kirishima’s eyebrows raised, as it clicked.
“Oh… but, how did *they* know that?”
Yaomomo’s expression went blank, before the two turned back to them. One out of the three put its hands around its eyes, as if it were shading them from the sun.
It clicked for Yaomomo again.
“They could have been watching us.” She said, before letting her mind run again. “You mentioned the sports festival. They must have seen Tennyson’s Omnitrix dial there.”
“And if they saw us hanging around Tennyson, they could have put two and two together.”
“They could have even seen our morning meeting.” Yaomomo mentioned, and the three batteries only got more excited, nodding their heads enthusiastically.
One of them put their hands on their wrist, mimicking turning and slamming motions, while another put their hands around their head and let their eyes glow.
“That’s the Tennysons.” Kirishima thought.
The three then put their hands under their chins, before they snapped. One of them held out their hand with two fingers put together. As they then flicked, the other jumped back, as if they were knocked away.
“That’s Midoriya.” Momo pondered.
One closed his fists, and suddenly raised his hands before lowering them as if they armored up. All the while, one of them picked up a pebble before crossing their arms. It then channeled electricity next to its elbow, before dropping it from the same place.
“And that’s us.” They said at the exact same time.
Yaomomo assembled her hands, before getting back up.
“I suppose the question now is: ‘What is exactly their reason for contacting us?’”
Kirishima however looked into their eyes, and with as much enthusiasm as they had… he could also see one wincing, tensing up every time they looked at him and Yaomomo.
“No.” He put his hands on his hips.
Yaomomo turned to him.
“That’s not what Crimson Riot would ask.” he thought. “The question is why they haven’t contacted us so far?”
Unlike her, Eijiro got on both knees. “What’s got you and your group shook up?”
The small battery closed its mouth before putting its hands together again for another blast. This time Yaomomo got to witness it.
Drawing itself was no better than a stick figure, but it got some main figures across. Based on the two curls on the circle that passed off for the head, they could tell that this person was a girl.
Other than that, the frown with the jagged teeth, triangles for eyes and then the wider, lankier limbs gave off an uneasy air. As if there was fury, simmering anger.
Lastly… as that specific one finished the five fingers on the hands, the other two then finally pitched in and added the last details.
Two more lines extending off from each hand. Lines which didn’t quite click with either of them.
“What are those?” Kirisihma asked, pointing at them.
The three looked at each other, before they gasped and– vanished from sight.
“Hu–”
“Kirishima, dodge!” Yaomomo screamed.
Almost instantly, the sound of clinking armor reverberated in his ear.
He threw himself to the side, right as Yaomomo rolled behind the garbage container!
The laser hit the gravel in front of him.
“Who…” Kirishima shook his head, only for his pupils to shrink as he turned and saw three Forever Knights–
With light and space distorting, more of them warped in.
“Obstacles sighted!”
Barely getting up, Yaomomo pulled her cardigan’s sleeve back and created her staff. Kirishima on the other hand armored up.
“Forever Knights?!”
Drawing their swords and equipping their guns, they surrounded the two teens!
Winston took a deep solemn breath.
“We have contact.” He stated. “Nosedeenian containment is at thirty percent and rising.”
The device which projected the map started to blink. Sir Morton’s giddiness and pride was being broadcasted to them over the device.
“Ha ha! What did I tell ya–”
As if it was on cue with the gloating, two red dots appeared on the map.
Stain and Kurogiri involved themselves further, as Winston worked to narrow the source. And when he did, only one word came out from his mouth.
“Interference.”
Simultaneously, Albedo raised his head from the device and Shigaraki put down the drink he had gotten. Winston got visual over one of the locations set up… and they saw Yaoyorozu twirling her staff, right before holding it behind her back with one hand in the front.
One knight launched forth. Yaoyorozu responded, shifting her stance and slamming the pole to his head with a downward swing.
Another tried a horizontal slash but she blocked with one hand over her shoulder, holding the staff!
A crack sound rang out.
“Ow…!” She tumbled back, grabbing her right shoulder, before clashing with another knight dead in the center!
Kirishima, in the meantime, stumbled onto his knees but still bounced back!
“Here! Red… Gauntlet!” He shouted, punching one knight and launching him into others like a bowling ball into pins!
Laughing, he relaxed one hand to wipe his nose. Two knights however, attacked him from both sides.
Taking a deep breath, he hardened both arms and landed two heavy blows, one to the chest and one to the stomach. He then glanced back and retreated a fist, slamming it's back right to the metal helmet!
Taking deep breaths again and letting sweat drool down his face as he undid his hardening, Kirishima glared at his opponents painedly.
“Who's…” He hardened up again. “...next!”
As if someone were stalling for the cue, Kirishima saw one blade swing to his face!
The knight declared. “I have you!”
He crossed his arms to block. Letting the blade graze through his arm, he riled his fist back and punched the guy's ribs!
“Full. Steam. Ahead!” Kirishima declared.
“Right!” And Yaomomo joined him!
All in quick succession, he landed a palm strike under the chin of one, right before turning and landing an elbow strike to the stomach of another, ending with grabbing a third and bashing his head against his!
Two of them tried to shoot, but Yaomomo dove in between them with a titanium shield, blocking the shots right before lowering it horizontally.
Kirishima didn’t skip a beat. He used the shield as a step, leaping into the air, and slamming right into the shooting gallery!
Inside the villain hideout, Sir Morton’s gloating over the device ceased completely as Albedo walked over to Kurogiri with the device in hand.
“We can’t wait.” He said–
“Do not worry, page boy!” The voice of Sir Morton distracted him.
From behind the noise of combat and electrical discharge, which sounded to be pounding his shield, the squire heard a laughter.
“Cuz we Forever Knights, know what to do if there’re nails sticking out!..”
Catching everyone off guard, a second screen started being projected from the device. Winston instantly recognized the visor-like display as the shaky projection showed rooftops and chimneys passing by each other in a flash!
Pushing another knight back, Kirishima really squeezed his fist, and punched the guy's lights out.
After that he panted, but let his gaze turn– and meet a warrior robotic and red.
Sir Morton’s voice came through loud and clear, as if he stood tall and crossed his arms.
“...WE HAMMER EM!”
“Kirishima!” Momo shouted.
His eyes widened with a gasp, as a metal fist got implanted to his cheek, breaking his armor and knocking him down.
With his katanas on his back and visor glowing crimson, the Forever Ninja stood, looking over at her from its shoulder.
She gritted her teeth.
Manifesting her pink dust-like glow from her face, she created and dropped smoke pellets to the ground!
Grunts of numerous Forever Knights came through the veil of smoke. The Forever Ninja fully turned…
Emerging from the smoke with a leap, Momo spun her staff, ready to land a hammering strike!
But the Forever Ninja grabbed it, and with its grip strength, her staff snapped in two!
Momo landed on the ground. “Impossible…” She uttered with a faltering resol– “Ah!”
With a spinning sidekick, she got thrown across the alley, hitting the wall before landing in a pile of garbage bags.
“That… was… Titanium…” She clutched her stomach.
Her usual ponytail had gotten undone.
“NO!” Kirishima shouted, right as the ninja grabbed him by the neck!
He tried to struggle, pry open the fingers however it just didn't budge!
“Come on, man!” Eijiro said as he started kicking the damn thing one leg at a time.
“Let! Me! G–!”
The fingers around his neck suddenly tightened. He hardened his neck, but it didn't help with the breathing. Eijiro gritted his teeth.
“Don't pass out… Don't pass out… Do *not* pass out, man…”
He glanced at the container Yaomomo was thrown at. However there was no sound coming from there.
“If you pass out…”
He grabbed several fingers of the ninja and tried to pull!
One of the fingers bent but the ninja tilted its head and tightened its grip further.
With a gaze that increasingly became more and more blurry though, his muscles couldn’t put up that much more of a fight.
So, this was what it felt like.
Really losing strength, his arms started to dangle instead. So he gave it the meanest sneer he could giv–
*SLASH!*
In a blur too fast for near-shut eyes, coming down from a roof nearby… something tore through.
“WHAT?!” Winston jumped, as the arm hit ground!
“Whaddaya mean what, sprout?” Sir Morton's voice came through.
“I don't know, sir.” Winston responded. “The entirety of the ninja's left arm just went dark. I…”
The screen which was filled with fuzz and static resumed shortly.
What he saw… was a girl with black untied hair, wearing a black&white fur trim jacket over a brown corset with a crimson skirt as well as a silver cross necklace.
“I think their reinforcements have arrived but I…”
“Spit it out!” Sir Morton commanded.
“I don't… recognize this one.” he obliged reluctantly.
Kurogiri was sure that he could hear Sir Morton's head tilt from the other side. The Hero Killer's eyes narrowed.
Cables shot out from the Forever Ninja’s now severed shoulder, as a straight slim metal pole extended down. The wires and cable wrapped around, forming around like muscles, as all the little levers and gears replicated within every joint, up until the plating of the rest of the armor descended down, fully reforming the arm.
The old one crumbled with a stomp from it, going up in fire and smoke as it re-engaged!
The girl however was calm. Dropping herself to the right, she avoided the attack right before bouncing back and countering with a powerful punch!
The Forever Ninja was sent a couple steps back. She, on the other hand, just calmly settled.
Winston's eyes narrowed over what he saw. She had punched metal with her bare hands, and yet there was no sign of any bruising.
Drawing the dual swords, the ninja went back to the non-lethal setting. The first slash she blocked with her forearm, however in the rest, she swerved the left and then right.
“What's happening?” Sir Morton's voice came through.
“I…” Winston could say.
The ninja tried to sweep her leg. She flipped to the side before backstepping and avoiding a kick to her stomach.
It tried to bring both swords together, landing a downward strike from the left, but she responded by blocking with her forearms!
Winston gasped. How did it not–
With a rising knee, she countered!
Briefly forgetting and exhaling suddenly, she continued by way of an uppercut.
The ninja didn't rile back this time. It slashed horizontally, but instantly she ducked down, going between its legs and kicking it in the back of the head!
It was as if rust was being lifted off from a machine, the girl herself was getting faster. Winston, with slow movements of his own, hit another button on his hand, sharing the visuals with Sir Morton.
The ninja's arms split from the middle, ready to unleash the four swords. She however ran in before it could react, striking with her palm right into the chest.
All of its four arms went up in a gust of air!
Gathering her fists, she followed up by landing one strike after the other, launching an absolute flurry.
However, none of the strikes broke the chassis.
So, the robot still managed to reach down, as ninja stars emerged out of its wrists. It threw them, and even though she leaped, swerved or dodged all over the space… some pierced her skin.
Suddenly yellow electricity appeared all over her. Winston felt like cheering for the development.
“Time for the restraining feedback.” He hit the hologram panel, and the ninja mimicked him, pressing a button on his gauntlet, shocking her!
The alleyway was lit up in yellow.
Her body straightened like an arrow, before the charge ceased… dropping her to her knees and instead manifesting as if it were a rope around her arms.
With faint ticks and grinding inside its machinery, the ninja then straightened, ceasing its combat protocol for its detaining one. A glimmer of yellow light ran across from one end of the visor to the other.
The girl had her head lowered, only to look up defiantly.
Sir Morton, just like Winston who was in the bar, paused. He lowered his weapon and watched as the ninja approached and a weird sense of deja-vu struck him–
“RAAAAAAAA!”
The girl headbutted the machine, and now on her feet she spun around and landed a butterfly kick right to its forearm.
And, under her breath, she roared.
Sir Morton gasped on his own end. “I see ya.”
As the electricity around her veined and the ninja went limp, Winston’s worry grew. Oil leaked out as now there seemed to be a hole on the forearm… along with the girl’s boot.
“I see ya, girlie.”
With the ninja stars falling down like bullet casings, the girl ran up to it with outstretched hands. Crossing all four of its arms, the ninja tried to block but the girl leaped and landed a demolishing elbow to the head!
Winston still tried to manage the failing systems of the ninja, however it was no use. The ninja turned its head, only to be greeted with one punch from the left, another from the right, and an axe kick right over its shoulder!
However the giggling of the commanding officer, Sir Morton, made its way to his ear.
“Master Morton, sir?” Winston asked.
“Oh, apologies, sprout.” Sir Morton said. “I simply didn’t expect such a catch of the century, that’s it.”
Winston confusedly put his hand on his own communicator, tilting his head–
Energy reserves of the Forever Ninja suddenly tanked. The display became static however the situation was clear. As its high-end armor was being chipped away at, somehow her skin just… wouldn’t. Every strike of her simply became more and more wild, implementing wider swings or swifter jabs.
The ninja was hopelessly on the back foot, and drawing her fist back, she prepared a hammerfist to the head.
And all with a heavy heart, Winston hit a button on his own gauntlet. She struck air, as all the knocked out knights vanished from the alley and the ninja appeared behind him.
“I… have recalled that section’s personnel.” Winston said defeatedly, putting his hands over his face–
“That's fine!” Sir Morton’s eager voice came through, shocking him right out of that.
“Wha… Why?” Winston could ask, before Stain approached.
“Because he found something unforeseen.”
Silence engulfed the bar for a moment. Shigaraki turned to them, as the confident but calculating sneer of Sir Morton exuded in their ears.
They could smell the opportunism from his commander’s tone… as did Kurogiri.
“And his mind now races to make ready, to exploit.”
Sir Morton put his own hand on his helmet.
“Mr. Forever King, sire.” A small snicker escaped his mouth, talking so only his liege could hear him. “You may wanna sit on yer throne extra firm for this one.”
“Ugh…” Kirishima sluggishly groaned, before raising and putting a hand on his face. His back was still laying on the ground as his entire body felt sore, like he had just gone to the gym and napped–
A hand descended in front of him. With the sun shining into his eyes from behind the figure who lent the help, all he could see was that it was a female silhouette.
And that felt appropriately familiar.
“Thanks, Yaomomo.” Kirishima said without giving it too much thought.
Only when he grabbed the hand, the grip instantly felt much firmer than Yaomomo's.
As he got to his feet, he took another look. Though she also had black hair and the shadow had cascaded over her… he could see the light of wide, curious green eyes.
Yaomomo didn’t have green eyes, nor that outfit.
“Oh… no, sorry. Not Yaomomo.” Kirishima got to his feet, and dusted off his clothes. However, there wasn’t any response from the girl. With her muscles still twitching ever so slightly, she kept her fists clenched. Hell, she didn’t even look at him.
He took notice of a couple more differences as well, namely the fact that she wasn’t chatty one bit unlike Yaomomo and that *he* was the taller one out of them.
She seemed so distant and skeptical, as her gaze was set on a couple garbage bags in the distance. He saw her intent focus–
“Oh no, Yaomomo!” He bolted, immediately seeing the vice prez laying on her side on top of a bunch of trash bags.
He got on one knee.
“Yaomomo? Yaomomo, how’re you feeling?”
Her eyes were still closed, but even with just feeling his hand, she was starting to groan.
“Oh good.” Eijiro took a sigh of relief, relaxing. “She’s coming to–”
Instantly he heard her breath hitch.
Getting up and turning around, he saw her eyes glancing down… next to his shoe. Kirishima, as soon as it was pointed out, narrowed his eyes.
Lifting it the sketch of the battery creatures came to light. He looked down at it, and then her. And the similarities… were palpable.
Both of them had widened stances, and their irritated expression–
The girl then took a step back. He could see her hair standing on edge, and her hands now open, as if the fight or flight inside her was active.
Kirishima held out his hand. “No, wait for a–”
*Cough! Cough!*
The vice class president currently behind him, started to shake her head. Pursing his lips, he instinctively looked back to make sure she’s okay, right before turning again– only to see her gone.
He gasped. There was no one there. In a split second, she had disappeared.
Before gritting his teeth out of regret, he shook his head. However, it was too late for that regret.
“Yaomomo.” Eijiro crouched back down next to his classmate.
“How’re you feeling?” he asked. “You hurt anywhere?”
“No…” She shook her head, managing to lift herself up using her left hand. “I don’t believe I am– Ah!”
She clenched her left wrist in pain. If Kirishima could give it any guess, there was probably a fracture there now.
Eijiro frowned as, unbeknownst to him, the girl looked down from on top of the left building in the alley.
“What are we gonna do?” She heard Kirishima ask outloud–!
In a flash, a red and yellow blur entered the alley and touched down.
She instinctively ducked down behind the air conditioning units, staying out of sight. However, when that whooshing got followed up by a green flash, her nose got greeted with something… startling.
“Tennyson, my man, it’s good to see you.” Kirishima came through again, and the voice that she heard afterwards only made her sit down, settling her spirit..
“The feeling’s mutual.”
The transforming teen took a look at the pair. “Let me guess, knights suddenly appeared and completely ambushed you all over?”
Kirishima tilted his head embarrassedly.
“Indeed.” The one called ‘Yaomomo’ responded as a pink glow overtook her arm, and created a brace.
Tennyson’s heart almost jumped.
“Kirishima?” He held out his hand in concern. The redhead shook his head.
“I’m good. We’re good.” He stated, even though Yaomomo winced and grabbed her brace. “...mostly.”
Tennyson’s concern then raised to her eyes. Her response was pushing through the pain.
“Good enough to continue.” She stated with adrenaline.
Tennyson opened his mouth, but closed it instead and clapped his hands.
“Alright. Brass tacks then.” Putting his hands on his hips, he took a look around the area, trying to puff up his chest.
The girl did something similar. Narrowing her eyes, she then made her own observation about the grounds and… some of the concrete caught her eye. It shined ever so slightly.
The last thing they had done was teleport away.
“There is some sort of residue–”
“Well, it looks like you guys managed to drive them off.” Tennyson said however, not seeming to notice that whatsoever.
And yet, his beating heart didn’t slow.
“What did they send?” He folded his arms.
“Soldiers.” Yaomomo answered. “One group… two at most. As well as…”
Her breathing hitched, and so Tennyson’s glare turned to the redhead. The girl could hear his heart rate almost double.
“Kirishima?”
The redhead shook his head, before glancing to Yaomomo. However, Tennyson didn’t have any hint that he was going to back down.
“The ninja was here, man.” He sighed. “It… it really wiped the floor with us, no questions asked–”
“Wait… The ninja– the ninja was sent here?” He interrupted with a hand outstretched. The girl could feel his panicked motions cutting through the air. “How!..”
One hand brushed across his hair, as he looked away.
“..How did both of you come out of it with just a fractured hand?!”
Yaomomo shook her head with a mellow tone in her voice. “I do not know.”
Her pupils… then went over to Kirishima. Even without any kind of super senses, it was easy to tell he had a whole nother air to him.
Steadying himself, he answered.
“There was a girl.”
Tennyson listened. With his arms folded, his heart racing and his feet just letting his body pace around. He seemingly also tried his best to not let some part of his hand also fidget.
“The ninja lifted me by my neck and… then she interfered.” Kirishima told them. “I didn’t see much but she was actually beating it back, not just holding it off.”
While Yaomomo at least took the last information about the fight with wonder, Tennyson put a hand over the bridge of his nose. Now, Megawatts were back too.
“Anyway, after that both of them left, we got our bearings, and…”
“...and I arrived.” Tennyson finished for him.
Kirishima nodded, as he then saw the doodle of the girl on the ground. His hand went from being on the bridge of his nose to brushing over his entire face.
“Tennyson.” Momo spoke. She had noticed a lack of intrigue and more of frustration. “Do you perhaps know of this party?”
Kirishima’s eyes widened. “Yeah yeah, like, was she like Kevin? An old enemy or somethin?”
Tennyson put his hands on his hip, looking off into the distance. “No…” He turned around. “Kirishima, could you maybe describe her fighting a little more?”
The redhead hummed. “Uhh… I don’t know. She was just really efficient, you know?” He opened his arms and punched the air as if he was mimicking it. “She was really reserved, blocking the hits and then countering with her own hits. I really started going out of it though–”
“Wait, she hit the android with her… with her bare hands?” Momo exclaimed, looking at her own hands in shock. “How?..”
“I don’t know.” Kirishima opened his arms. “It was so metal, no pun intended, but she just pushed through it… screaming and yet continuing.”
Now that he spoke of it, he felt more of the weight. No matter who she was, that must have taken resolve.
However Tennyson didn’t seem interested. He kneeled down, and looked at the oil spill instead.
“It looks like she did more than that.”
He slammed the dial, turning into Chromastone before diving his hand into the spill and pulling out a brownish red metal fragment.
As Momo watched him, a plastic surgical glove manifested from her hand. Chromastone saw it and handed the piece to her.
“She pierced through.” Momo said with awe, taking a close look at it.
Tennyson appeared again, as he had gotten rid of whatever was left on his hands. However, as his hands folded into themselves again, Kirishima saw that the expression he had was a disgruntled one.
“Do you remember a couple weeks ago, when there was some news about fifteen people saved from a new villain group?” he asked.
Kirishima’s eyebrows went up. He didn’t, but Yaomomo instantly put the piece down.
“Yes!” She stated. “Ingenium’s agency, Team Idaten, were the first on the scene and… now that I think about it, no new information about the villain group came to light.”
Tennyson nodded and from his determined look, Kirishima’s mind filled with anticipation. He took a step back.
“Well…” Tennyson raised his hands in a way that’d point towards himself and so instantly Kirishima spoke.
“THAT WAS YOU?!”
Tennyson reaffirmed. “My first and only day going solo against the Highbreed.”
Yaomomo’s response however was one of sorrow.
“That was so soon after the USJ.” She said.
“Well, I had reached my emotionally-unhealthy quota of things just *happening* around me.” he said quite frankly with a sarcastic shrug. “But in either case. That day I followed a lead, and found people in tanks with Xenocites on their faces, in containment as if they were just pickles in a jar.”
The two listened to Tennyson’s frustration.
“And I… couldn’t let that happen. I decided to save them.” he said, and saw the awe in both of their faces. Kirishima leaned more towards being amazed, but Yaomomo listened as if she was currently in class.
“The problem though… is that I didn’t get fifteen people out of there that day.” He sighed. “I got *seventeen*.”
Both of their eyes widened in intrigue, and Tennyson had expected that.
“One was wearing a plague mask and just… clearly a villain. But the other…”
“The girl.” Yaomomo put the pieces together first. Another wave of wonder hit the redhead.
“Wait wait wait, Tennyson, are you… Man, are you sure this is the same one?” Eijiro asked, and Tennyson opened his arms.
“I can’t, since I didn’t get to see this one here, but what you described matches pretty well with what I saw. And to be honest, we have enough on our plate already.”
Yaomomo nodded, acknowledging the assumption as did Eijiro but…
“I don’t know who she is, but…” Tennyson continued–
“She fought with us against the knights!” Eijiro jumped in. “And she fought with you.”
“Yes, however there is still the inscription by the Megawatts to consider.” Yaomomo stated succinctly, raising her hand.
Kirishima opened his arms, however she still remained vary–
“BUT.” Tennyson then raised his voice, interrupting the two. “We can’t use up our time, figuring it out. We have more important things to do.”
He put his hands in his pockets.
“Right!” Eijiro exclaimed. “How was your mission, Tennyson?”
A frustrated sigh was a strong indicator for it though.
“Not great.” He said. “Turns out Team Idaten's offices don't *have* an underground secret bunker or whatever, and I had to go to the original warehouse. Not much tech was left there, but I made it work… for a bit. ”
The two instantly sensed that he was alluding to being ambushed by the knights before then leaning forward, feeling a plan incoming.
“Brainstorm managed to get a look at Manny and Helen’s equipment before they riddled it with holes.” He stated. “And turns out, there is a huge power surge at Koike Power Plant.”
“Power plant..?” Kirishima uttered, before his head went up. “Battery dudes?!”
They still hadn’t come back from where they bolted off. A tone of dread descended, however Tennyson kept his composure.
“If we’re fast, I think we can still catch their party.”
The pair nodded and got a move on with Yaomomo reaching for her phone, only for Tennyson to raise his hand in front of them.
He gathered his words but, instead lowered it back down with a sigh.
“Be careful.” Tennyson told them.
Yaomomo’s response didn’t even have a shred of reluctance.
“That’s what I intend to do.” She said, tying her hair back again.
And Kirishima knew his response didn’t have any either. But that was probably why Tennyson wasn’t going to call up Midoriya, and that they would go into this understaffed.
He just wondered, as he looked up, whether her part in this… was over.
“Kirishima.”
He felt Yaomomo’s hand on his shoulder, as Tennyson took the lead in getting out this alley and going to the power plant.
“I know it’s disconcerting, however our priority must remain on the objective.” She said. “Stopping these Forever Knights, and breaking any ties they might have with Stain and the League of Villains. ”
She closed her eyes, shaking her head and becoming that much more disciplined.
“We can’t afford to be scared of anyone that may be after us–”
“Oh, I understand that part.” Kirishima raised his hands, putting on a sheepish smile. “Really. Pitch perfect.”
Yaomomo then tilted her head confusedly. “Is that so?”
“Yeah.” Kirishima gave her confirmation again with his expression not changing. After looking at him for a little bit, she couldn’t see any doubt.
“Then, what made you so distracted?”
With that question, Kirishima’s smile faded as his eyes opened and the widened grin pursed back down.
He looked up.
“I guess… It’s because I scared her off.” He said. “Like she helped us, even if she’s bad or good, that’s what happened, and I didn’t thank her. Instead I…”
He sighed, and gathered his words. “I came here early because I thought it would be my adventure.”
Yaomomo’s eyes widened, as her eyebrows went up.
“Your adventure?”
“Yeah.” He confirmed. Now that she asked, he felt a creeping enthusiasm spreading to his face. “Like how you went off with Gwen, and how Midoriya went off with Tennyson, Kevin and Gwen.”
He really seemed envious, but childishly so, as if he saw a celebrity.
“That’s what I want to do as well. Make things better for everyone… minus the villains of course–”
She put her hands on his shoulders, and spoke right after sneaking another look at Tennyson. Eijiro felt a sudden weight on his chest as she spoke.
“It’s not that clear cut, Kirishima.”
Manny and Helen had gone to the Null Void, and Ingenium was currently in a hospital. Not to mention Kevin’s ever distant standing.
“The difference we made…” she spoke with sorrow. “It’s virtually no different than failure.”
“I don’t believe that.” Kirishima however, bounced back like she didn’t say anything. “And I don’t think you do either.”
He raised his hand.
“You saved Iida’s brother from death. And Midoriya, he gave two people hope about how their friend slash brother may still be out there, alive.”
Yaomomo took her hands off, as it was his turn to stand before her.
“I think you said virtually because you know you can’t discredit how much you DID help already. Even with just these, you can’t help to realize how much better things are by comparison.”
Yaomomo seemed to be taken aback, just a little.
“It might still be a bit bleak but every long trek starts with a single step. And we, as men, cherish every single one of them.”
He settled back down, just full of conviction and ready to go. She still seemed unsure, but he had faith in her.
“It’s just something–”
“Hey!” Tennyson called back at them. “You two ARE coming, right?”
“Y-Yep!” Kirishima was the first one to go ahead among the two. He then beckoned. “Yaomomo, let’s go!”
She snapped out of her thoughts, and reached for her phone.
“R-right, I’ll contact Launchpad.” She said.
What he claimed still made her feel a little at a loss, but she tried to set it aside for now. There was a mission to partake in, and it took precedent.
If only she had known that from the rooftops of her first mission’s battlefield, there would have been someone else who heard the young redhead, and felt… just as stumped.
Looking up, sitting with their knees drawn in, the girl hit the back of her head to the air-conditioning unit/ Her eyes were on the passing clouds, wondering ever so wistfully.
“Move it, move it, you slogs!” Sir Morton yelled.
The entire population in the power station were in a rush. One after the other, tech expert knights were teleporting in along with their own small teams, setting up pylons with golden cable wrapping around the black cylindrical base, and attaching a deep purple ball at the top.
As one expert crouched with her materials, she found the commander breathing down her neck.
“I said ‘evenly spaced’! Does that look…” Sir Morton put a hand over his eyes. “What are ya, dense like a brick!?”
“My apologies sir!” She immediately went back to measuring the distance.
Albedo in the meantime, shook his head.
“Yes, of course yell at your assistants!…” He muttered. “Most assuredly the stress that fills their system will prevent any mistakes.”
Sir Morton turned, and saw the frog tinkering with his two devices inside the complex as well, along with Kurogiri. One looked like a medium sized glass jar, wired to the second one a colorless watch.
The knight commander huffed, and then faked a smile.
“Apologies, mates.” He put his hands on his hips. “However, you know how it is. Only we’re privy to fail-safes.” He nodded in Kurogiri’s way, before turning to his knights.
“And they need to remember that.”
However, Kurogiri gave no response to the commander. As he walked to inspect more soldiers and further secure the complex, his yellow slit eyes turned to Albedo.
“Do you not have any comments to share?”
Albedo shrugged. “I believe it was your words that talking as such would not be in service to our alliance.”
Kurogiri’s eyes however, were outright demanding him to speak. His first instinct was to sigh.
“What more do you expect me to say? That this plan is haphazard? That it’s a painful attempt at hogging glory? Or that it’s based on numerous flimsy assumptions? Well, I believe all of these points have been made already.”
“And yet, you’re going along with it. Even though unlike the previous one, this plan requires you to be further on the firing line.” Kurogiri clapped back. “Why is that?”
Albedo sighed as his eyes glanced at the watch-like device. His eyes crossed upon looking at it, however… just as quickly softened in their expression.
“Because I’m compelled to do so, miscreant.” he replied as he watched another Nosedeenian be put inside the jar, and he inputted necessary commands to draw his energy too.
“In times like these the prospect of playing it safe, sticking to ideals, not going beyond the line… it will only elongate the painful prospect coming for us all, and pave the way for that much more suffering. That was what the first thinker is… refusing to understand. I intend to be the evidence.”
Albedo raised his head, and nudged Kurogiri to look in front of him.
One of the Nosedeenians had struck down on the scene. Charging its hands and buzzing as if it were an angered bee that just got swatted away, it took aim at the pylons!
“BZZZZZ–”
However just as quickly, a hand grabbed him by the entire body and made the blast miss. It was Sir Morton, and even if the blast continued to shock him, he found it in himself to laugh.
“Ah yes by all means, interfere, you rats! You’ll make the after-work all the easier.” He said with a reckless, maniacal venom.
Kurogiri felt unnerved, as Albedo only watched before going back to work.
“Do you have something you want to be done?” Albedo stated as his eyes glanced at the watch-like device. His eyes crossed upon looking at it, getting a brief jolt, only to soften just as quickly.
“Then I believe an Earthling expression already holds your answer.” He said wistfully. “If you want something done, and done right… you only have yourself to count on.”
Kurogiri’s yellow slits narrowed, as he also stood straighter and his arms unraveled.
“You talk, as if we’re missing a grander picture.” He said.
“Talk with your one true master.” Albedo retorted. Now that he seemed intrigued and understood his reasons, there was no reason to look him in the eye to amplify his point. “He’s the only one on this rock that’s more aware than he lets on.”
Kurogiri’s eyes ever so slightly widened. Many thoughts were racing in his head, but for now, he assembled his hands behind his back. With his peripheral vision, he also looked at the display which said… only two percent.
“Alright, people!” Sir Morton clapped his hands, getting everyone’s attention. “Nice work to all ya, very good, our mouse trap’s on its spot. Now… the blokes are sure to not be that far ou–!”
With a bang, the hinges of the door snapped and they slammed on the ground!
From the dust and the green flash that followed, the heroes showed their faces. Kirishima hardened his arms, Yaomomo created a shield in her left uninjured hand, and Tennyson had his arms crossed…
Sir Morton turned, laughing. “Ah, and people thought I didn’t have a knack for timin.”
And Tennyson responded in an equally cocky manner.
“Time to unplug, knights.” He cracked his knuckles and palmed his fist. “Consider today’s operation thoroughly grounded.”
Kurogiri’s eyes narrowed, before widening his stance and turning his head slightly to talk to Albedo.
“How much time will you need?”
Albedo grabbed his device, and pulled them behind Kurogiri to avoid being seen. “It’s a difficult estimate. As much as you can give me.”
Kurogiri nodded. Tennyson’s eyes then turned to the purple smoke villain, who had his arms open, in the corner.
“And would you look at that, in league with the League of Wannabes? I’m shocked.”
Sir Morton however kept smirking.
“I wasn’t informed you could be this *amusin*, Ben Tennyson.” He said sarcastically, but Ben shrugged.
“Oh you know, I like making a buzz when I show up.”
Yaomomo didn’t react to the puns one bit. Her eyes were glued on Sir Morton and the entire room of knights currently caught with their pants down, even though Kirishima passed a breathy laugh.
If this was how they would be working together, honestly he was in! Though, next time he definitely wanted to be further in front of the pack. But then maybe it could be a good idea to get a book about puns, and maybe some comics–
However, just then and only for a second, his eye caught something. From his peripheral vision, he saw the shadow’s of the complex move very… oddly. They suddenly stretched, before snapping back into their normal place.
As if, something had… arrived.
Without changing his posture one bit, Eijiro’s pupils were directed up.
“What are you doing with the Megawatts?” Meanwhile Yaomomo demanded in English, with her shield put in front of her.
“And a name would be nice.” Tennyson added.
The leading, bulky Forever Knight opened his arms. “Right, the niceties. Call me Sir Morton, a knight of the Forever King’s roundtable.”
Kirishima didn’t listen.
“Roundtable?” Yaomomo asked. “As in… King Arthur and His Knights of the Roundtable?”
Sir Morton put his hands on his hips. “Ah, so you’re the one who likes hittin them books. Yes, it sure is, girlie.”
Her eyebrows knit towards his manner.
“As for what we’re doin, mate.” He turned to his side, and let them see, along with taking a look himself. However, when that neck of his snapped back at them, there was no intention to explain.
“I don’t reckon imma quite ruin that just yet.”
Just barely, Kirishima caught another glimmer. His eyebrows went up!
Tennyson in the meantime, slammed the dial, and Rath roared onto the scene.
“WELL, DON’T MIND IF WE RUIN IT FOR YOU!”
Seeing them charge forward, Kirishima gritted his teeth and sneaked to the right instead.
Rath leaped forth, and seeing him Kirishima sped up, only for Yaomomo to look at her side and notice him–!
“Time’s ripe, boys!” Sir Morton yelled, interrupting all of them. “Shield’s up!”
The pylons suddenly came to life. With the purple ball on top of them rising up, they crackled with electricity of their own and made a light blue dome around the heroes.
“WHA–” Rath smashed face first into the top of it!
Kirishima, bending his legs however, managed to jump and skid right under it by hardening his legs. Thankfully the sound from Rath’s faceslam was also there to cover him from being heard.
He tiptoed and hid behind a pillar, using the abandoned aspect of the place to his advantage, as it was mostly covered with metal and any lighting on the inside was dim at best. Even the shield wasn’t illuminating much.
“Rath!” Yaomomo crouched next to Tennyson. “Are you okay?”
“Ugh… Lemme tell ya somethin Yaoyorozu Momo, the–” Rath’s eyes then widened. “HEY! YOU CALLED RATH WITH HIS NAME!”
“Yes.” She mellowly said. “I thought that is a point you’ve been attempting to make?”
“Y-YES, WELL, RATH APPRECIATES THAT!” He pulled himself up. “NOW FOR YOU–!”
He raised a finger and pointed to the main knight.
“LEMME TELL YA SOMETHIN SIR MORTON, KNIGHT OF THE FOREVER KING’S ROUNDTABLE! IF YOU THINK SUCH A DOME CAN HOLD RATH, YOU’RE DUMBER THAN YOUR ACCENT!” His fists banged at the energy shield. “WHICH RATH STILL ISN’T SURE WHERE IT’S FROM!”
His claws and fists bashed on the shield. With the utmost ferocity, Rath leaped and superman punched before jumping to the top with both fists raised!
Kirishima watched from the sides as the impact and his hands being on the shield made it buzz. But besides that, there didn’t seem to be a scratch.
With her eyebrows raised, Yaomomo instantly activated her creation again.
Growling, Rath pulled back his fist–
“Wait, Rath!” Yaomomo yelled. The orange tiger turned and saw a stick of dynamite in her hand. “Get back!”
She tossed it to the shield, and plugged her ears as the alien laid cover in front of her–
It went off, absolutely covering the inside of the dome in smoke!
And once it settled, the sight that greeted them was the exact same. A half crater on the inside, while the outside was completely unharmed.
Sir Morton smirked, and Kirishima gritted his teeth.
“Come on Yaomomo, don’t tell me that would crack it open…” He thought to himself.
“YOU OKAY!?” Rath asked.
“Yes.” Yaomomo coughed into her own hand. “I thought the shield would only form over the air molecules–”
“HA HA!” Sir Morton laughed.
“Sorry to disappoint, girlie.” He said with an offensive level of snark. “But this, here, field you’re in is completely cut off. From the topside *and* down! So, don’t be botherin to get that mutt out either..”
Yaomomo gritted her teeth, and Rath growled behind his own. The veins around his arms became pulsated as his claws extended.
“If we can’t go down… Our only option is to go through, and brute force isn’t the answer.” Yaomomo said with a hand on her chin. “Tennyson, perhaps if you were to try another alien.”
“OKAY!..” Rath crossed his arms, and turned his head. “UMM…”
The gears inside that head of his started to turn. Kirishima watched with his mouth open, as even Sir Morton’s fun seemed to be fading.
Kurogiri, still in his corner, looked back to Albedo for an explanation.
“That form Tennyson has believes in problems being solved by merely hitting them.” he responded. “It’s hard for him to go against his nature.”
Yaomomo leaned forward, hands assembled behind her. Embarrassedly, Rath fully turned his back.
“UH… WHICH ONE?”
Seeing her face though, the light bulb went off.
“OH, RIGHT!”
He slammed the dial on his chest, and in a blinding green flash, the magenta and violet crystal hero emerged. “Chromastone!”
“Now, watch carefully Mr. Morton…” He said sarcastically and waved his hands, before putting one of them on the shield. “... as I make your big scary shield disappear!”
His magenta crystals lit up as the light blue of the force field stretched and bent to him. It flowed into his hands. Kirishima put a hand over his eyes, shielding them as the shield was doing little to dim the rainbow-colored light!
“Oh man, this is easy.” Chromastone said and then put his second hand. “Almost got it.”
Yaomomo however kept her eyes on Sir Morton. As one hand of hers shielded her eyes, she could see the rest of the building ahead of her. Yet, despite what they were doing, Sir Morton still didn’t seem worried one bit.
“Why–”
Suddenly the shield flickered in and out… along with the lights of the power station.
Yaomomo’s eyes widened, as the power breakers inside started to make noise. “Tennyson, stop!”
Chromastone instantly flinched, and took off his hands.
“Why?” He asked. “I almost had it.”
“They had a contingency.” Yaomomo stated, taking another look around as the buzzing of the power breakers went back to normal. “These pylons…” She said. “They are attached to the main terminals and draw their power from here.”
She looked at him. “The more you absorb, the bigger of a stress you put on the system–”
“And if yer to succeed, them town of Hosu’s gonna be in one nasty blackout.” Sir Morton picked it up. “Men’d be sent to take a look and… well… I think you get the gist.”
“Cops.” Chromastone said.
“Pro-heroes.” Yaomomo added.
“Point is, squirts.” As a yellow switch appeared from Sir Morton’s sleeve, his voice became more sly… and intelligent. “I’m the only one here with the key to this circuit. And I ain’t turnin it off, until we’re finished.”
He turned around, to his men “Now, what are ya waitin for, a medal?! Get back to work!”
Instantly, all the men inside the building started running back to their positions. The rush inside the power station had begun anew.
Kirishima gritted his teeth, along with Chromastone. Yaomomo however pursed her mouth.
“What a fiend.” He thought to himself– before noticing Yaomomo purse her mouth. She got close to Tennyson.
His eyebrows went up, as a smile fashioned his face. “Yep, Yaomomo’s never out of tricks!”
Instantly, Chromastone channeled his power, creating another burst of light.
“Though that I didn’t miss.” He shielded his eyes, as with a crystalline aura, the transforming hero poured everything he absorbed into the blast!
The pounding on the shield was definitely heard from the other side, as some knights turned their heads to see what they were doing, only to ignore it shortly after.
Kirishima still watched, hoping for something. Tennyson ran out of juice shortly after, but then siphoning it to his fists, he started to clobber the shield.
“Brute force isn’t gonna work though, she established that already–”
His eyes widened as Yaomomo had changed which arm the shield hung from. It was now on her left, injured arm, as on her right palm she had something else.
In pure, bold black ink, there was an arrow alongside only one word. “Go.”
Kirishima nodded in response. He bolted, trying to sneak further away.
As soon as he got to moving, Yaomomo then bashed her shield against the dome and got next to Chromastone.
“Do you think this is going to work?” Chromastone whispered.
“I do not. However, we were the ones attacked.” She responded in kind. “We have to figure out why, if this isn’t to become another deadend.”
Sighing exasperatedly, his hits towards the shield became that much more fierce.
“Ugh… I really hate playing things smart.” He remarked, just itching to go into Big Chill and fight their way instead.
Seeing him uncomfortable like this, Yaomomo averted her eyes.
“My apologies…” She said.
Chromastone’s eye widened however, as he then shook his head.
“No no, I get it.” He responded, sighing. That’s what the Ben of his first mission would have done: Save lives now, at the sacrifice of the future.
He shook his head. That needed to be him, no longer. Ben turned to Yaomomo.
“This is necessary–”
“What is?”
Both of their hearts skipped a beat, as they then noticed Sir Morton standing right before them. His hands were on his hips.
“Yer kids tryin a third plan?”
Instantly Chromastone channeled some of his fake valor. “Why? Give me eight seconds and I’m already gonna be outside, kicking your face in! Ten tops!”
Sir Morton rolled his eyes.
“Of course you’d say that, with how you’ve been trademarkin that ten number. Real unfortunate them lil midget made ya miss yer chance.” Sir Morton said.
Yaomomo’s eyes widened in realization. “That mid– That’s it…!”
“You make it sound as though you’ve watched the sports festival.” she said, as her mind raced. “We need to buy as much time as we can…”
With his heels raised and the entire weight on the balls of his feet, Kirishima watched them from the shadows.
“I may’ve dabbled.” Crossing his arms, Sir Morton responded to the duo in the bubble with a smile. “And watched all yer fights with them boys, ratin them from a scale of one to ten.”
“So, you guys are fans?” Chromastone instantly asked.
“I’m ‘a fan’ of good tv, Tennyson.” He responded. “Not yer freaks–”
“Out of curiosity though.” Yaomomo intervened before things got too heated. “May you tell us… How was Pony Tsunotori and Todoroki’s match?”
Sir Morton slumped. “Oh, that snoozefest?..”
Kirishima was outright wide-eyed.
“They’re really letting him talk.”
He had thought they wanted him to get close, rip that switch off directly from his palm and free them. However, it seemed this plan ran a little deeper.
“Go.” It just clicked. “As in… Wait, as in, go gather intel?!”
His brows settled back down.
“Aha…” He thought, and got a move on, but carefully. The place was still crawling with Forever Knights, and yet again, stealth wasn’t his forte. But unlike before, this time he had a lead.
And peeking from behind the pillar, he saw that lead clear as day. The purple smoke guy from the USJ.
“If that guy creates warp gates, and the other man with the hands isn’t here…” He thought, as suddenly a red hued light sparked behind him. “If I put my keys on the bowl next to the door, then whatever they have that’s important is probably next to him.”
Waiting for his chances, he ran from pillar to pillar, right before throwing himself behind one of the turbines.
“Or… it’s a trick.” He thought. After all, the guy could open his portals anywhere, so why would it matter where he stood?
“Too bad I don’t have time to check.” Checking his surroundings first, Eijiro raised his head. Not being able to go too far away from the shield really stunk, but there was still a bit of that favorable angle.
He saw one of those Megawatt pals, being forced inside some kind of device. The switch flipped, and when they were let out… they didn’t even have a spark left to show.
Barely he could hear them still buzzing, and hence their lifesigns. It boiled his blood, but Kirishima knew he had to keep his head cool!
“So, they are siphoning their power, but…” His eyes turned to the breakers. “I know they power the shields, but why not tap the source for more instead? And what *are* they powering anyway?”
He shifted more to the right. From past the purple smoke, past the knights that kept moving around, he got a better look at the Megawatt device and then what was behind it.
There was a small gray dude there, operating a couple of buttons. He watched as another battery was drained, the dude opened the hatch, took out that one and put in a new one. He also seemed to hit another button to start the process again.
Eijiro tilted his head. “Wait that guy… That guy wasn't at the USJ–”
“KIRISHIMA!”
“Huh?” Eijiro heard both their cries and shifted around in his place, right as a familiar glowing visor grabbed his arms and pressed his face to the pavement!
“There he is.” Sir Morton turned around. “The good ol third wheel!”
Kirishima could barely look with his right eye, as the Forever Ninja was intent on keeping his face stuck to the pavement. He still hardened up.
“Honestly kid, if I had a pot to bet on, I’d have put it to you rollin for safety, callin in backup, but instead stickin around here?!” Sir Morton laughed. “And here I thought the Forever Knight gig bein taken as a joke was some far-out ruse.”
He turned around to the pair that were currently inside the dome. “Nice one with makin me talk about sports for you two… but counting to three doesn’t exactly require effort.”
Both Tennyson and Yaomomo put their hands on the bubble.
“MORTON!” Tennyson shouted. “Let him go, or I swear I’ll–!”
“Relax, freak.” Sir Morton clapped back. “Like I said, I’d open the bubble once I got what I needed, so I’m not exactly in the torture mood.”
“Oh, it’s funny to think you even can.” Chromastone muttered furiously as hand went to his chest– however Yaomomo held it back.
He opened his mouth.
“Wait…” she pleaded, making eye contact with him. He saw her angst-ridden eyes, however her hair was also standing on edge. Lowering his hand, he watched her verily glance around. “ Just one more second…”
And Sir Morton enjoyed that, that flare of anger only for reality to crash them right back on the bench. There was no greater rush.
He hit his knuckles together, and with a surge… spikes showed up.
“You see kid.” Sir Morton stepped on his face as the ninja let go and just focused on the arms. “Unlike the rest of that order, I have… very specific interests.”
The ninja fully let him go, as the knight grabbed him by the collar.. However, unlike before, what lifted him up wasn’t a death machine!
He raised his hardened hands – only to get hit in the back by the Forever Ninja.
Kirishima felt the wind get physically knocked out of him. It got tough to breathe, so immediately he dropped the hardening.
Sir Morton smirked as his right knuckle, the one that wasn’t currently busy bolding up this brat, surged with its own power.
“And you see, one of those interests is…”
Kirishima tried to harden up again, but it was too difficult to do so. His body felt limp, as his eyes closed. But, he heard two boots strike the ground, and blades slash!
“Huntin.” Sir Morton said.
As his eyes groggily opened, and his fuzzy sight focused, he saw the girl… clashing with the Forever Ninja.
“Huntin… in plain god-damn sight.”
Notes:
And that’s it! What did you think?
Yeah, if you didn’t get the news on twitter, this is unfortunately going to be a 2-parter. I thought that after 58 pages on the Google doc, there’s no need to stress-test the editor further– I-I mean, I thought this was the right place to end the chapter. ;)
Originally, the plan was to keep the MHA momentum going and move onto the name-picking chapter so that we could get the internships started. However, before I did, I thought it might be good to give Kirishima some of his spotlight. So, I moved one of the future chapters here.
As for Sir Morton, if you’re wondering about why I made the changes I did from the original, honestly, it’s mostly for the sake of variation. Since the knights ARE going to stick around, I felt it best that there would be some uniqueness to the Commanders/Leaders that we see, besides the kind of plot/mission they’re dealing with.
(Otherwise, I’m right along with you, I hate writing the accent too. And no, just like with Rath, I don’t know what kind of accent it is either XD)
For the girl, I know I’ve been cryptic for a long time now but for now, I’ll finally say this: “Remember when I was experimenting in Chapter 21 by bringing Splinter into the story? Yeah, that.”
(I’ll go into the nitty gritty more at the end of the next chapter, like the extent to which I’m gonna use her, the ground rules, my reasons for picking her, etc. Promise.)
(Also I’m pretty sure that, with me now confirming that she’s from another property, the 80% probably now figured out her name. But I’m still going to keep the confirmation for the next chapter, out of concern for the 20% that might exist.)
Lastly though, I hope I still see you all in Part 2 for this. I know it kind of looks like I’m paving the way for this to become an X-Over, but trust me, I got it handled. (The only real concern is getting the second part to ACTUALLY come out in 3 weeks. XD)
But still, until the next chapter does come out though, have a great rest of your day and I’ll see you on the next one!
Chapter 36: Hardened Hearts
Notes:
Twitter: @HeroForceFanfic
Hi, everyone. Welcome back for another chapter, and specifically the part 2 of this “Megawatt/Knight” adventure. I know you all have questions about the girl (as well as concerns I imagine) and rightfully so.
For at the end of the chapter, I have prepared something to help elaborate and answer some questions. In short though, in case you don’t want to read it, no I’m not full-on bringing another show into this. But rather I will be adapting another IP into this universe, because I think it will be beneficial and most importantly add on the story that I want to tell.
But before we do get on with it, I want to say some things about a loss that means a lot to not only me, but I imagine many people have been affected by. On March 8th, we learned that Akira Toriyama, the mangaka who has penned Dr. Slump and Dragon Ball, passed away on March 1st, at the age of 68.
(Before anything, sorry for the absolutely massive wall of text you’re about to see, but I just wanted to voice my gratitude in the most sincere way that I knew how.)The time when I first got to anime, it was through the courtesy of a friend of mine in middle school. He was absolutely in love with many series, and tried to get me into it as well, saying “Bro just pick one and start from there.” He remained insistent, and so after a bit of stalling, I gave in. And the anime that I ended up choosing, without really knowing anything other than having heard or seen some small things like “Goku”, “Super Saiyan”, etc, was Dragon Ball.
Suffice it to say, that I fell in love with it like him and just anime in general. After that, when I first got into writing, it was my Dragon Ball OC’s story that I first wrote down. You won’t find it, since it was just me and the editor messing around in several word documents, but you can best believe that it was far from good. Especially my writing style. But what then got me to think about my writing, specifically about actually sitting down and improving it, was Dragon Ball videos on youtube, breaking down the story’s narrative.
Without them, I doubt I would have any motivation or incentive to go and learn about the art of storytelling. I mean, once I had felt as though I consumed all of Dragon Ball, ranging from the anime, all the movies and any game I could get my hands on, the very next one that I ended up choosing in a similar fashion became My Hero Academia.
If I had to choose an anime back then, without Dragon Ball ever having come and went, I have no idea who I would have become. But right now, I feel really glad that it has.
I felt the ripples of his work at every step of the way. And so, from the bottom of my heart, I would like to say: “Thank you, Akira Toriyama.”
“Thank you for creating all that you have, and inspiring us to try to do the same. Rest in peace.”
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Four years ago. USA, Location: Undisclosed
The industrial lights hummed above the heads of the personnel as the clunking of metal boots rippled inside a supremely vast compound. Many Forever Knights with chainmail armor and romanticized masks dueled within separate mats, while one brawny knight strutted on a bridge atop them all–!
A smaller scrawny knight bumped into him, dropping all his papers.
“AYE, I’m walkin ‘ere!”
“Yes, sir, sorry, sir!” The knight dropped to his knees, starting to collect his stuff.
“Ya better be!” Sir Morton waited with arms crossed. A cross-shaped vein appeared as the rustling of papers got on his nerves… He huffed!
“Too slow!”
“No, no!” the knight reached out as the papers were kicked off the bridge.
“Hmph.” Sir Morton grunted with a small grin. He walked away as the knight huffed disappointedly from behind him.
Sir Morton stopped at the end of the bridge. One of the cameras above him turned.
“Identification.” The voice of another knight came out of the speaker.
Sir Morton’s lips pursed into a scowl. He rolled his eyes, before looking at the panel on the door’s right and the blinking card scanner. He put a hand over his waist and patted it very half-heartedly.
“Must be in ma other set.” He said bluntly.
However, the door stayed closed.
He shot a glare. The spikes came out from his knuckles and he palmed his fist.
Almost instantly the door clicked and hissed, before opening to its sides.
“That better.”
Sir Morton walked inside, before being greeted by a long, barren, however extremely well-kept passage, covered by doors. He whistled through the gap between his teeth with his hands behind his back.
Many people passed by him with clipboards, vials or carts. But the second they looked at him from the corner of their eye, they knew to swerve and get out of the way.
At the end, the doors opened on their own as an observation room was laid bare in front of him. Knights with gray bodysuits were managing terminals surrounding the raised circular glass platform. They rose to attention as the door closed behind him.
Sir Morton however didn’t bother with them. He went up the stairs to the top, and looked at the five gigantic screens surrounding the room. Various other monitors were scattered around as well.
Some people in this room had fashioned a white labcoat, curiously looking on while others were knights just like Sir Morton, all in shining armor.
The monitors were displaying recordings of different teens or young adults. One young woman had a red laser coming out of both her eyes aimed at several giant mechanical horse-like walkers as another teen who was dark-skinned and had bright white eyes flew up high with wind and struck lightning down onto plasma-beam tanks!
“Pull up trainin room twenty three.” He casually stated, unraveling his arms and putting them on his hip.
On the center screen, the visual changed to a massive door opening, as the infinity symbol shining over the lock, split open.
Out from the steam came out a short, slim girl with black hair and pale green eyes, wearing full black leather. Her head was down as her hands twitched into becoming fists, making two shining claws emerge out of her knuckles–!
“She’s on the field?!”
Suddenly a middle-aged woman with black hair and pale green eyes, wearing a lab coat, ran to his side with a clipboard.
Sir Morton waved his hand.
“Ah, don’t get your panties in a bunch, doc. It’s just some light exercise… You know, get those limbs all stretched out.”
With hissing and clanking of their own, three barred doors rose up and three sets of glowing eyes greeted the ten year old.
“This wasn’t on her schedule.” The doctor gritted her teeth–
“It really is light though, doc!” Someone else’s voice came from behind them. It belonged to a man wearing a metallic mask, white coat with gray cuffs and sports combat gear. He walked up the stairs as well and joined the two of them
“Don’t tell me you’re gettin sentimental.” He said as he settled on her right.
“Ah, I knew I smelled rust.” Sir Morton remarked, sardonically rolling his eyes.
“Fuck you.” The masked man said as he leaned on the brute knight and rubbed his eye. “You made me get up early for the shift.”
“Aww, c’mon now Wolfram.” He said in response. “Ya know you like doin this just as much as me. It’s like watchin joustin!”
Wolfram rolled his eyes.
“I would say it’s just ‘without the horse, sure’ but… then I’d have to connect the dots.”
The doctor tried to get in front of them. “This is supposed to be for her training–”
“Shhhhhh!” Sir Morton put a finger on his lips though, still managing to watch due to his towering figure. “It’s startin!”
With their tails slamming on the ground like whips and fire illuminating from their mouths, three mechanical dragons entered the arena!
From the screen, they saw blood trickle down from her blades, as her eyes went from one side to the other.
The doctor’s hands, as they held a clipboard, were shivering as the robots continued to growl and the girl did too, faintly, as the begin-alarm rang!
One dragon instantly started scorching with a torrent of fire as the other two soared into the air. The girl emerged from the fire, with deep red scars and hair aflame.
Sir Morton’s grin grew. However, the doctor found her grip tightening over her pen, as the light of the flames reflected off her eyes.
“Eh, it’s not like joustin maybe. You right.” Sir Morton rubbed the stubble on his chin. “It’s more em…”
“Gladiator games, I think.” Wolfram watched with crossed arms.
“Ye ye, like them ones with the lions.” Sir Morton snapped his fingers, right as Wolfram’s eyebrows went up. Bringing a hand down from above, the girl clasped over its nostrils and clawed into its eyes!
His pupils slyly turned back to Sir Morton.
“Which side’s the lion though?” He asked, and Sir Morton’s delighted grin only grew with the hand going up to his mouth.
“Great point.”
The dragon roared and started furiously shaking its head. That move worked as it knocked the girl off from her position, making her slide as far down as its torso.
The doctor winced.
However, the girl didn’t let up!
With singular blades also coming out from each foot, she stabbed more into the dragon and dashed into its heart. Electricity shot out as it screamed!
“Oooooh!” Sir Morton closed one eye, but still kept up that smile.
She crawled inside. The other two dragons watched as the third one then slowly stopped limping, fidgeting, and went still. The light inside its eyes withered, and safe for the whooshing and creaking of the robot wings, the place went silent.
However, a muffled rumbling, grinding sound persisted– right as the girl burst forth, covered in oil and parts!
She roared right back at the dragons, fully unhinged, her claws were at her sides and dripped oil along with the rest of her body.
The dragons engulfed her in fire once more which she took head on with a crazed look in her eyes!
Sir Morton and Wolfram laughed.
“You think she’ll be a match to smiles over in Japan?” Wolfram asked.
“Ehhhhh, who knows?” Sir Morton retorted. “I hear the big lad is losing the pep in his step.”
At that point, when Wolfram and Sir Morton were increasingly looking like they were gonna get popcorn, the doctor turned away. She slouched, averting her eyes, only to get two steps away before bumping into one of her colleagues.
A slender man with black hair and a red scar on his right blue eye with a black left eye.. He looked stern and disciplined in his labcoat, with hands behind his back, standing up straight as a pole, and a scornful expression.
Her head slightly raised in response, even though her eyes remained on the ground.
“She’s in good health yet again, Doctor Chadwick.” The doctor said with venom, as she sighed. “Pitch perfect…”
Doctor Chadwick took it in good stride however.
“Excellent.” he merely received the clipboard from her–
“HAAAAA!”
Back in the present, the girl growled as her eyes were looking into Sir Morton’s. She pressed forth against the ninja and tried to land a kick to its pelvis but the ninja jumped back– And Sir Morton rocked her world with a left roundhouse!
“I’ve been waitin for ya girlie!” He said as she stumbled back. “‘Ere was your memory fadin from my head. How’ve you been? Still kickin?”
With blood coming out her mouth, she glared right as the wound on her lip had closed up. Sir Morton laughed though.
“Pun most surely intended.”
Kirishima watched as she rose back up with her blades and started with a left jab, only for the knight to block with his right forearm and ninja to land an elbow!
He put his hands on the ground, trying to get back up just one more time.
The hit hadn’t knocked her far, but Sir Morton took his chance and landed one right cross followed with a left hook. Her healing factor had long since kicked in though. She responded with a right slam. Sir Morton skipped back, barely letting the blades graze his armor. As he ripped off one of the steel poles from the railing, he went right back in!
The girl blocked with both her blades crossed, and as the solid steel landed in the middle of them, she pulled her hands apart, slicing it into five.
“Surprisin...” Sir Morton said, letting the pole drop. “...But surprisinly dull. Come on baby, take off them trainin wheels and show me somethin!”
She growled, before engaging yet again with a right cross. Sir Morton swerved to the left. He avoided the blow, right before reflecting the fist coming from his right side. As he backed away, the girl jumped with her left knee and right arm, only for them to be a farce.
As she kept the momentum to make a one handed handspring, she cut him with the blade in her foot!
“Aha.” Sir Morton brushed his hand across the wound. “Oh yeah, like a ballerina, them footworks very fancy…” His tongue clicked as he then looked down on his hand, seeing the blood. “Wanna see mine?!”
He whistled. Right as she was upside down, the ninja kicked her in the back! It launched her to the wall, cracking it as she then slid off, falling on her own head.
Sir Morton hit his knuckles together. “Now… let’s have a heart-to-heart, girlie.”
Almost instantly, she appeared before him after those words. The ninja got in the middle of them, and used its energy-imbued swords to block her blades as Sir Morton landed a hammerfist, dropping her to the ground!
“Tell me.” He towered over her. “How in the ever lovin blazes did ya go MIA–?!”
Making her claws emerge, she made them flinch and right in that moment, she leaped away with all four limbs to the side of one of the pillars.
“Oh ye…” Sir Morton muttered in recognition. “Those.”
He clicked his teeth. The ninja appeared before her and kicked her right in the face, back down onto the ground!
She could raise her head, just enough to do a backflip and recover.
“You’re quite the cub, girlie, I’ll admit. Durable like yer old man, but still a mama’s girl.” Sir Morton chuckled, before his knuckles slammed together. “But I grow tired of the chase…”
The electricity on the small spikes of his gauntlets crackled as the ninja split its arms into four!
“I’ll ask again!” Sir Morton raised his voice only for her to snarl defensively and hold up her hands–!
He sighed as the ninja came down with its swords raised up over its own head and tips directed down! She stepped back and right as the bot tried to reposition she then slashed at its side and leg, cutting off major parts of tech.
“Knight!” Sir Morton shouted. The onlooker tossed him a sword right as the girl poked the ninja’s regenerating leg–
Sir Morton, on that end, slid from next to the ninja and smashed his elbow to her face! The girl’s head made the wall cave in as her guard opened.
“AHHH!”
She gritted her teeth, as Sir Morton had taken his chance and stabbed the sword through her shoulder, into the stone of the wall. The ninja followed up as well. It took out one of his katanas and made it go through her left leg.
She let out a squeal… as Sir Morton whistled once more.
“Nah girlie.” He grabbed her by the chin. “Not this time.”
The knights approached and hesitated as they unsheathed their swords. With their hands shaking, some of them even stepped back, only for Sir Morton to turn his head and shown them a commanding and disapproving scowl.
Instantly, one of the shaking knights was pushed forward by the crowd. And he also stabbed her sword through her.
She kept her jaw clenched this time, but her pupils dilated with the pain.
“This’ the end of the road now.” He said, as the pity in his tone got ever so sardonic. “Yer cozy home awaits– Ay!”
With her mouth open, she bit into his armor’s arm! The knights outright jumped, however Sir Morton only ever showed annoyance.
He clobbered her in the head with his left! In a brief moment, her jaw opened enough for him to slip away. He instantly checked the armor with his hand.
“You little bugger…” Sir Morton said, before landing a rear hook. Her head slogged to the left, as a left cross to send her head to the right!
“Yer’s still fine enough.” He said. “The man at the top’s not gonna mind whether I tenderize ya or nah.”
Blood trickled down from her cheek, and it only took a second for her to heal. But she hadn’t calmed down one bit. The girl gave her a glare as the color of her pupils darkened. Her hands clenched into fists and her arms faintly shook.
“Oh, just stop it will ya!” Sir Morton put his hands on his knees as the select knights followed by his example, putting their swords through her muscles, so that they may not wind back together.
“Yer Forever Knight property, girlie.” He said. “Always was, an always will–!”
“You’re wrong!”
He turned– only to hear a foot slam down on the ground and be slugged by Kirishima with a punch to the cheek! All the knights were stunned.
“Nobody's your property… Or anything like that!” Eijiro declared.
Sir Morton rubbed his hand to his cheek.
“Wrong, huh?” He said as the knights around him armed themselves.
“You said you were waiting for her… For what, so you could lock her up like the battery dudes and harvest her?!” Kirishima gritted his teeth.
Sir Morton shrugged. “I do happen to be civilized.”
“You’re insane!”
“And *I* happen to agree.”
Sir Morton felt a shiver right as an ice cold gust hit the side of his body and froze it!
Tennyson faded in from being just a blue silhouette, with seemingly his new transformation! The smile had faded off his face.
“Oh kids… not knowin any better and yet...” He groaned between his teeth as his knights assembled behind him. “Squirt, not every vermin in pain is worthy of help. SOME deserve it!”
His head lowered and turned to the left, glaring behind him at the girl.
“Cuz they have bloody fun… running, and avoidin the blame–”
“All of us have somethin we’re hurt by!” Kirishima declared however as his hands opened to his sides. “But moving, even if we’re feeling pain… No one, who’s capable of that, deserves their pain! They aren’t vermin, they deserve the help!”
He continued by opening his hand… and showing the switch for the energy field right in his hands. Sir Morton’s eyebrows went up–
“I don’t need to know better.” Kirishima closed his fist and crushed it. The top-section of the pylons lowered and the force field that held the third member of their team vanished!
“I believe in what I see right before me… the manly spirit that can make any of us rise above!” Kirishima yelled as Big Chill descended next to him and Yaomomo exited the force field with her staff, even if her wrist was still fractured and had to be in a brace.
The girl, ever so faintly, opened her eyes ajar and looked at him. Sir Morton grinded his teeth.
“You won’t get out of ‘ere breathin.” His knights drew their remaining weapons as they gathered behind the ninja itself.
“That, we shall see for ourselves!” Yaoyorozu declared as she stood with her friends, and Sir Morton opened his mouth.
“SEIZE ‘EM!”
Ben 10: Hero Force
Chapter 36
Hardened Hearts
While the battle raged on inside the Koike Power Plant at Hosu, the city of Musutafu was mostly quiet… Mostly being the operative word.
“Okay…” Pony took a deep breath.
Even though today was an off-day, she wanted to come to the luscious forest and hills of Ground Omega to practice flying.
As two of her horns floated next to her, she pursed her lips. “It’s one hoove ahead of the other just like normal.”
She took a deep breath.
“I wouldn’t be able to stand making any of us lose. We’ll beat them black and blue!” She looked down, recalling her own words– before the ground rumbled in one ferocious explosion!
Her arms opened to her sides before she stumbled back on the ground as her horns fell down. Once she looked up, there she saw the smoke cloud rising.
“Oh, KNOCK IT OFF, BAKUGO!” She shouted with steam coming off the top of her head.
“The pros are busy with cleanin, extra!” He had said when she arrived, but that didn’t mean he could shove smoke and embers to her face!
Pony huffed frustratedly before raising up her hand and letting her horns levitate. Guess it was time to try again…
Now managing to get on them without any interruptions, she levitated herself up to the level of the observation tower next to the facility.
“This should be good–” She said internally, only to look down.
Instantly her breath hitched and dizziness washed over her!
“Easy!..” She told herself before her arms opened to the sides and her eyes closed. “Remember the basics.”
She commanded them to slowly move forward. As the faint breeze hit her face, she felt a shiver going down from her spine all the way to her tail. There were still noises of explosions on her ear, but thankfully they were barely audible since they were coming from the ground–
The noise suddenly blared louder.
Afraid of falling, she didn’t command the horns to stop and instead just opened her eyes, trying to see whatever she could. Going from one branch to the other, the explosions *were* getting closer to her as the light and smoke that erupted from them also increased.
However, something else then stood out to her. While some of the explosions were fully visible, others were more hidden inside the greenery as if they weren’t being fired off from the same height, not to mention the swirling black cloud of–!
“HOWITZER..”
Her hair stood on its end as Bakugo had leaped right under her, flying at half the height of the observation tower!
“IMPACT!”
“What?!” Pony couldn’t help but shout!
Without thinking, she gave the order and immediately zipped out of the way of the blast radius.
Putting his arm back, he then tried to fly after her, but something must have happened that he instead brought it forward again and clutched it with his other hand.
Pony flew down after him. Soon he also outstretched both hands and used his explosions to land down safely.
“WHAT…” Her hooves touched the ground. “...IS. YOUR. DAMAGE?!”
If that had hit her, who knows what could’ve happened!
Bakugo however had the same angry look.
“Mine?! What the hell is yours?! Standing there like a damn target to shoot!”
“I’m *TRYING* to stay away from you!” Pony shouted right back as a disapproving scowl appeared on Bakugo’s face.
“And that passes as training?!”
Pony’s eyebrows went up, as Bakugo walked up to her.
“Do you think there’s gonna be some bastard villain that doesn’t take a shot at you when you’re up there?” He pointed to the sky right before his palms opened up again and mini explosions went off. “Huh!?”
Pony released two more of her horns slowly right as Bakugo took another swing at her!
The horns stabbed through Bakugo’s sleeves and made him miss! Though this time, even though she avoided the brunt of the impact, the heat had certainly burned her skin.
“I’m working on my concentration!..” Pony pleaded, however Bakugo wasn’t slowing down. The crackling in his palms only intensified.
“YEAH?! WILL YOUR OPPONENT JUST SIT THERE WHILE YOU DO THAT?!”
Exploding the horns on him, he took another swing. Hovering just one feet above the ground, Pony dodged and countered with a horn barrage.
“DAMMIT!” He shouted between his teeth. Crossing his arms, he exploded all of them away!
As he was distracted by them though, she tried to zip around behind him. Getting off her horns, she grabbed one from her head and went for close quarters only for Bakugo to aim his hands down and create a shockwave around him that sent her tumbling back.
“FLY!” he still shouted. She lifted her face out of the dirt.
“I can’t!” she retorted back. “This– I… I can’t–!”
She had pulled her face out the dirt however Bakugo wasn’t where she had left him. With yet another blast, he had perched on one of the branches. She took her fighting stance, levitating the two horns around her, however the aggression had calmed from him. Even though every fiber of his being seemed tense and angry beyond all belief, his glowing palms squeezed down on the tree branch instead.
“Not if you *focus* on flying, instead of just fucking flying.” He said under his breath as he rolled his eyes. “What happened to THAT backbone, you extra?!”
Pony’s eyebrows went up.
“I wouldn’t be able to stand making any of us lose… We’ll beat them black and blue!” She recalled again. “I said that to the team in the cavalry battle.”
Bakugo grinded his teeth.
“At the very least, I do see your pride.” Tennyson, in his damn metal form, had dared to drag him. “But next time… check it at the door.”
As she sent another barrage, he waved his hand and exploded them all in a flash!
Putting his hands back, he leaped into the sky and raised his palms all the while he muttered between his teeth. Pony could sense what he was about to do. He was going to slam the ground just like before, but this time, making him miss or levitating just barely above ground wasn’t going to do it!
Two more horns shot out from her head, and got under her feet. She soared to the sky, right at him. With a pursed mouth, Bakugo narrowed his eyes. Using his left arm, he swerved to the right and to his intrigue, Pony followed suit. He tried going to the left, and yet she adapted yet again, fully keeping her balance–!
Pony’s eyebrows went up. She hadn’t realized it, but she really was in a high-speed airbrawl–
“Eyes up here!”
Pony looked back up, flinching ever so briefly as Bakugo lowered his hand and put it behind him.
“You think just the basics are gonna beat me?!”
“N-No!” She shakily said before taking a deep breath and steeling her spirit. “I-I will!”
Bakugo’s eyebrows raised in surprise as they crossed right back down.
“Oh, you better bring your all now…” His eyes glowed red as he shouted even more than before. “EXTRA!”
They clashed in the air.
—-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Three sudden red beams of energy went through Big Chill, right as he clapped back with an exhale. The freeze breath put several knights in ice cubes.
“Good shot… Though I suppose that’s cold comfort–!” He said only for the Forever Ninja to jump in and twirl his ignited dual-sided plasma blade to fan it away!
“Woah.” Big Chill barely dodged, right as Yaomomo leaped away from another danger herself.
“Finally.” Kurogiri remarked as she kept her head down and stature small, running ahead towards him.
He waved his hands and sent small portals, however Yaomomo was fast on her feet. She dodged and weaved around. Kurogiri did a leg-sweep motion and sent another portal down low, which forced her to jump forward with both hands holding onto the staff. He raised his hand and another portal opened between them right before the staff connected.
Going through it, Yaomomo found herself on the other side of the room– in the way of Forever Ninja’s blade!
However, with Big Chill freezing the robot’s hand, she dodged under it with her back facing the ground, and tossed up a flashbang pellet into the portal she came out from!
“I agree!”
It went through and appeared right next to Kurogiri, blinding knights and villains alike!
“So.” Yaomomo appeared before them again as she went through the portal. “These gateways you open work both ways.”
As the effect wore off, Kurogiri put his hands to his sides. “We shall see.”
Waving his hand, he summoned a portal under her feet. Yaomomo gasped as she sank to the ground and when it got to her waist, Kurogiri closed his fist–!
With a pink flash Yaomomo made a grappling hook. She threw it up, and pulled herself out right as Kirishima passed by her, knocking out even more of the soldiers!
Winston pursed his lips from the bar. Stain had decided to stand and observe the situation beside him, with Shigaraki watching TV from the front of the counter.
Several knights took aim, however they froze before they could even pull the trigger.
“Nothing like combat to break the ice.” Tennyson said in his wispy voice before he soared and turned intangible, making the Forever Ninja miss his ninja stars.
Winston rubbed the bridge of his nose.
“Your forces are outmatched.” Stain stated bluntly.
“I’m well aware, Stain–”
“No.” he cut in again, before he leaned forward and pointed at another part of the screen. “You aren’t.”
A chill ran down the squire’s spine. The ninja was distracted by Tennyson, Kurogiri by Yaoyorozu, Sir Morton frozen, and their soldiers down for the count, Kirishima Eijiro was left to his own devices!
He was pulling on the swords that held the experiment in place, with assistance from a few batteries!
“O-Our associate is right.” The radio glitched on the ground team's side as Winston sighed. “Time is of the essence.”
“Huh?” Sir Morton grunted!
“I’m pulling out the personnel, sir.” Winston continued with a serious tone. “Even if our objectives remain lost… Today just wasn’t our day–!”
“WHADAYA MEAN WITH THIS AIN’T OUR DAY!”
Kirishima, as he was still fighting other knights, got caught off-guard by the sudden screaming.
“It was just now gettin good. We have Tennyson’s team here, don’t we? We have her here. And we have our missions here!” He yelled. “If today ain’t our day, then what day is?!”
Winston opened his mouth, but faltered before he could say anything.
“Stain.”
Kurogiri’s voice had come through, and they heard a shuffling from the bar. “This is your call.”
Sir Morton’s eyes widened angrily once more! How dare he–!
“Extermination of these young hatchling heroes is what you were promised from this mission.” The smoke villain continued.
From the background, despite all static that attempted to interfere, they could hear the steps and the clinking from the iron spiky soles of his shoes, approaching the hologram display. Sir Morton’s helmet cam was probably still online, they were watching the same battle he had been in.
“You tell me.” He heard his deep and oh-so-lull voice. “Regardless of what I can claim, my perspective is obstructed from behind this curtain.”
The unsheathing of his katana came through. As the line had gone silent, he could hear his hands assemble behind him and the blade clipping the ground–
“Alright, Kurogiri!” The gray haired child’s voice came through. “Tell him what for… Tell him to kill that girl–”
“I’m aware of her interference.” Stain cut in. “However, behind her staff there was someone who needed saving.”
“What the f**k do you mean? She was in that tournament that you detest!” He responded.
“And yet she exhibited effort with no bluster.” Stain retorted. “There was no more fame or money to be gained than what she already had.”
Sir Morton rolled his eyes.
“Oh come off it. Is it that or does the blade of your devotion treat one gender differently?” Slamming his drink to the table, Shigaraki stood up. “Come on, send me in! We will take them!”
“That’s true.” The little rat joined the conversation. “However in the process, you’d lose control, perhaps even destroy our anonymity…”
The rat sighed solemnly.
“...and bring the weight of this planet’s champions down on us, before there was even a chance to fight back and make our stand otherwise.”
“I wouldn’t *lOsE* control!” Shigaraki roared, with hands definitely open.
A moment of silence rang out.
“I’m afraid, I must disagree, Young Master.” Kurogiri intervened. “You do have an affinity for… bringing in the chaos, which we can’t have right now.”
The lines briefly went silent again.
“Okay yeah.” Shigaraki pouted before he sighed annoyedly and waved his hand. “Pull them back.”
Sir Morton’s eyes went wide. He looked at the girl and saw the redhead taking out the rest of the swords as well.
“Agreed.” Winston’s voice came through. “Kurogiri. Get the device and… our associate out of there. The soldiers are my responsibility.”
“Understoo–!”
A thunderous roar interrupted his response as a flash of lightning struck down in the building!
From the dust that had kicked up, Kurogiri exited first. He got sent rolling out of it as something had forced him.
Spinning her staff, Yaomomo emerged next to the broken container with an electric scowl as even though the dust dispersed, the cloud of glowing and spinning electric batteries hadn’t!
*BUZZ!* They roared– only for Kurogiri’s yellow eyes to glow.
“You child…” He raised both hands, and suddenly a warp gate formed over the Nosedeenian cloud!
*Buzz–!?*
“No–!” Yaomomo rushed ahead, only for another gate to open in front of her as well.
And unlike before, she couldn’t react in time.
The end of the purple warpgate surged into existence, and dropped her down along with–
*Beep! Beeeeeeee..!*
Her eyebrows went up. Yaomomo picked up her staff, and flipped over her hands right as a car passed by!
Her five senses just now clicked as she felt the warm sun and heard the honking of the cars along with noises of people. The end of the purple warpgate had opened outside and had dropped her on the street!
“Excuse me!” She said before starting to run. Her hand reached for her phone to quickly pull up the GPS, only to see she was warped *several* streets away!
“Buzz!” “Buzz!”
She looked around her. Megawatts were also flying beside her, with some also running on the power lines. However, that didn’t make her feel any better. Her hands clasped onto her staff.
“Everyone!”
Kurogiri closed his warp gates, and looked back at Albedo.
The little creature nodded, and the smoke villain created a gate to the bar–!
“Oh no, you don’t!” Big Chill said, only to see the robot from the corner of its eye. He went intangible again, however the Forever Ninja’s visor glowed red as its entire body glowed yellow!
It gained speed over some rails and shot itself up on a collision course with the moth. Big Chill let him go through, but once it did, the volatile energy of the armor reacted and pain soared in his body.
“Ahhhh!” He winced and after Forever Ninja went through, Big Chill collapsed to the ground on one knee as his wings wrapped back around him.
“I got it, Tennyson–!” Kirishima called out, up until he got tackled.
“NAH, YA DON’T!” Sir Morton yelled as he had broken out of the ice. He pushed him down to one knee with ease! “You’re goin nowhere, ya quirked wanker!”
He made him watch as the smoke villain from the USJ and the other important, little gray dude escaped.
“NOW!” Sir Morton smirked, with cross-shaped veins showing next to his face as the left cheek part of his mask had broken off after the redhead’s first punch. “What were ya sayin’ bout me being wrong?!”
His left hand clenched more before he pulled the student close, freed his right fist and struck the kid in the face with it!
Kirishima reeled back.
“You wanna try sayin’ that again?!” Sir Morton yelled.
Taking a breath, Kirishima ran back in and started off with a hardened right punch to the chest followed up by a left side hit to his arm. He pulled back.
“Yaomomo utilizes spinning for heavier blows, so let me try!” He thought. Turning to his right so that his left knee raised, he landed a kick to the side of his head. However, Sir Morton barely moved.
“Huh–?!” Kirishima's eyebrows went up right as the knight countered with a punch to his gut and a roundhouse to the face!
Kirishima reeled back, slouched.
“You just uprooted everythin. And for what?!” Sir Morton slammed his fists onto his back and grabbed him by the face before landing a knee. “SENTIMENT?!”
Kirishima was sent into the air. However Sir Morton grabbed him by the ankle and slammed him to the ground! He dragged and threw him right to the wall. Kirishima tumbled, rolling on the ground and barely landing on his stomach.
“It shows you’re green, squirt.” Sir Morton fixed his gauntlet. “This ain’t like them pro-hero work…”
He stood before him. Kirishima barely raised his head, and saw a grin on Sir Morton’s face.
“This battle’s in the shadows. And the thing about shadows, squirt?… is that you can’t see.”
With electricity crackling from his gauntlet, he riled his right fist back– Kirishima barely rolled out of the way as the ground shook with the blow!
“You don’t even know the kind of shit that animal’s to be blamed for!” Sir Morton continued.
Kirishima panted, but still kept his body hardened. Seeing the knight recovering, he dove in, slammed his foot and landed a superman punch right to the face!
However yet again, that barely phased the knight. Sir Morton grinned, even as the blood went down his face again.
“You don’t know the kind of blood on ‘er hands!”
The redhead put up both hands, but Sir Morton struck with an uppercut to his stomach, sweeping Kirishima’s feet off the ground again before putting him back down with a down lead hook!
Kirishima’s hand went to his stomach, and yet Sir Morton followed up with a shoulder bash, slammed both hands onto his back once more as he was off balance, and threw him up.
However, instead of a fist, he extended his left leg and kicked him. Kirishima spun mid-air, before crashing back on the ground, face first.
“She isn’t what you think she is.” Sir Morton shook his head, pitying at the kid sardonically. He looked over, and saw the girl watching with crossed eyebrows and pupils ever greener and darker from the corner.
Kirishima… coughed.
“I…” He said, with blood coming from his nose and mouth. “I said… I didn’t care… about that.”
With a hand on his knee, and a forearm wiping the blood off his face, he got back up. Sir Morton’s anger faded.
“This guy…” he said.
“I care about spirit. And she had it in spades… compared to who deals with the Highbreed!”
Sir Morton’s eyebrows went up. And the smile vanished.
“I heard about y’all from Yaomomo… and Tennyson.” He could say, and recalled what he saw at the docks when he first became a part of all of this!
“And yet, for all y’all are against quirks and aliens, you still deal with them!”
Sir Morton’s arms unraveled. And yet, Kirishima didn’t back down.
…
“The problem though…” Tennyson had said. “...is that I didn’t get fifteen people out of there that day.” He sighed. “I got *seventeen*. One was wearing a plague mask and just… clearly a villain. But the other…”
“The girl.” Yaomomo had put the pieces together.
…
“She fought with us against the knights!” Eijiro had jumped in. “And she fought with you!”
…
“She fought against the Highbreed, against you, and came to save us two times in one day!” Kirishima retorted. “Compared to you who’re complacent!”
“Just ‘cause you think a damn bloody leopard can change spots…” He heard Sir Morton mumble. The second Kirishima opened his eyes, he found the knight right in front of him.
However he crossed his arms in front of himself, making his skin even more jagged and hard before closing his bright red eyes, and yelling!
“Yes… in this world, with quirks and aliens, THEY. CAN!” He planted himself firmly before roaring with a lionhearted will!
Elsewhere
Inside of a warehouse of boarded windows, and dusty equipment, Kevin was waiting with a coin flipping over his knuckles, leaning on his car– right as sounds of footsteps came to his ear.
He straightened up and put the coin away, as a nervous looking man, wearing a black jacket and pants with a white patterned shirt and fedora then arrived at the scene.
“Hey, Fitz!” Kevin called out.
However, the man with the fedora instantly stepped back.
“H-Hey, Kevin.” He said, rubbing his hands and checking his sides.
“Y-You sure we don’t have eyes on us, right?”
Kevin rolled his eyes.
“Relax.” he said. “Nearest police officer to here is two hundred miles away. And Plumbers?” He cracked a laugh. “Even further.”
“T-That’s great!” Fitz said as he stopped slouching with glee.
However Kevin’s smile faded away. He held up his hand.
“Well?”
Fitz grabbed the ends of his jacket and pulled.
“Oh, yeah, yeah… Umm, y-you see–!”
Kevin’s eyebrow raised, as suddenly motorcycles crashed through the windows into the complex!
Guys and girls alike pulled alien tech weaponry on him. Kevin opened his arms in response, only for Fitz to do the same to him point blank.
“We couldn’t… *really* get that done.” He said.
Kevin exasperatedly rolled his eyes, as he leaned onto his car.
“Man, and I even offered you two times the going rate.” He said exasperatedly–
“Yeah!…” Fitz cut him off, waving his gun around. “Yeah, you did. You really did, but!”
Fitz cocked the gun with a more and more arrogant smile spreading over his face.
“You know how things are. Getting into Galvan Prime was a gambit, and now… well, it’s just easier to fill the coffer from the desperate, or stupid.”
“And sometimes both!” One of the other guys shouted, and they broke into laughter.
Kevin however sighed.
“For the incoming storm, isn’t it pal?…” He thought.
“Jokes aside though Kevin, when I heard the order, I didn’t believe it at first.” Fitz tilted his head. “A regen tank and a nerve duplicator? You wanted in on the heart of the universal army and that’s the tech you wanted!?”
Fitz fixed his fedora, with one hand on the bridge of his nose. “Kevin… Just, what is this? You runnin a humanitarian mission or somethin–”
“When has asking questions worked for you in this job, Fitz?” Kevin clapped back with his eyes narrowed angrily.
Fitz then took his hand off, and focused on his gun again that was pointed to Kevin.
“Yeah… but I thought I’d at least ask, for old times sake.” He said. “Speakin of which, anythin else you wanna say?”
Kevin shook his head, smiling.
“Nah.” He said, right before his body got covered in the green metal!
Fitz’s eyes went wide.
“OPEN FIRE–!” He ordered right as Kevin knocked him out with one punch, before taking cover.
“Hmm… I guess Argit’s wouldn’t have been a bad choice…!”
“WITHER YOU LITTLE–!” Sir Morton yelled as his fist hit the kid’s cheek–
“REDDDD… GAUNTLEEEEEET!”
Both fists slammed into each other's cheeks. Sir Morton’s helmet broke fully as pieces of its metal shattered. Kirishima on the other hand felt his skin crumble.
The girl perked up. She could hear the stretching and softening of his muscles, as well as his accelerated heart rate. The dents and stone-like texture finally relaxed, he had hit his limit.
However, he remained on his feet.
“And I…” He uttered as steam soared off his body and undid his hardening. “And I…” Kirishima repeated, feeling lightheaded. “I won’t ever give up…” His hand fell off of Sir Morton’s cheek. “...and think otherwise.”
Sir Morton’s eyes outright glowed however, even with his helmet gone and his bald, raggedy head exposed, he was getting back up–!
With two blades coming out each hand and one coming out from each foot, the girl ran in between them. She landed an elbow right under the knight’s exposed chin!
Kirishima was flabbergasted as Sir Morton was sent tumbling to the ground with a follow-up spinning kick.
Her hands were straight as if she was ready to land a couple of chops while her blades retracted back into her body.
“You…” Kirishima felt a sharp pain in his fists. It hurt to try to open them. So he tried to harden but his skin didn’t obey him. The second it swelled and stretched to harden like a plank of wood, it would do the same thing to his wounds and hurt him.
“Is that… really it from me?” He thought to himself. The girl’s eyes, unbeknownst to him, went back and her hand flinched–
“Speak of the devil!”
Sir Morton, in the brief second that she took her eyes off him, had shakily got back on his feet. The girl’s pupils shrunk as he beckoned.
“C’mere…” Sir Morton cracked his knuckles. “Let’s end it.”
The girl started to hiss, before sneaking another look at the redhead. He was still panting and so she glared back, and zoomed off from beside him!
Riling back her right fist, she went for a stab. However with his hands straight, Sir Morton parried the strike. She attempted a slice from above, however Sir Morton struck her wrist, knocking the momentum off her blow. Skipping in place she went for a downward strike for him to barely jump back! The metal of his gauntlet’s were grazed, however they didn’t pierce. With a smirk, Sir Morton looked down and noticed her crooked standing.
“I know I said ya didn’t lose a pep in your step there.” Sir Morton thought. “But… somethin *is* different!”
He swept her feet. She fell, only for her feet with the blades to raise– However, Sir Morton dodged back again, out of the way. Withdrawing back her blades, she rolled backwards and got to her feet. Her blades extended– only for Sir Morton to step on the single claw on her foot and pin it! Her mouth opened right as she got hit in the cheek!
“Rookie mistake!” Sir Morton called out before landing another combo and grabbing her by the skull–!
“HA!” However before he could hit back, Kirishima kicked Sir Morton’s leg, freeing her. With the claw extended, she spun around and landed another spinning kick! She looked back at him. Kirishima hadn’t hardened, however, determination was still on his face. Her mouth closed as she gave a nod! With her blades unsheathed, she struck back with a rising uppercut!
Winston and Stain continued to watch on from the bar as Sir Morton backed away. The redhead tried to trip him up but got dodged and countered instead.
“Your commander still remains.” Stain pointed out.
“A commander can refuse to be recalled.” Winston responded, looking back at him before turning to watch the ninja’s viewpoint. “And the warrior is bound to the commander.”
Kurogiri assembled his hands behind him, before seeing the gray little mechanist.
“It was a far fetched attempt.” Albedo said as he was turned away from him, tweaking the device.
Kurogiri turned his head, and saw the now disconnected device made for the Nosedeenians.
“What was the percentage?” He asked. Albedo frustratedly turned to his side. Small sparks of yellow energy came off from the device’s side which flashed into green. Albedo pressed on its sides and a small ding sound came from it. Kurogiri’s yellow slits widened. However, just as quickly, the device fell colorless.
Albedo sighed. “Three percent.”
Kurogiri tilted his head.
“We’ve stalled for more than an hour.” he said.
“And the knights guarding me worked around that clock to fully assist me in energy absorption, on top of their regular duties.” Albedo retorted sharply. “Your point is moot.”
“So, despite our efforts, it only raised one percent.” Kurogiri lowered his head and narrowed his eyes.
“Like I said your point… is just moot.” Albedo sighed, grabbing and rubbing the area between his eyes. He assembled his hands behind his back again, and leaned forward.
“Of course, this stroke of genius can’t be recreated from scraps so easily.” he said under his breath and Kurogiri caught that.
“What exactly is this stroke of genius, if I may ask?” His smoke flared.
The little alien looked down at his device, and saw it flicker again. His rectangle pupils went down, before they went back up to the warp gate creature.
“Salvation.” He stated. “Salvation of all, from a xenocidal rampage.”
As he flapped his wings and phased through pillars, Big Chill looked back. The Forever Ninja had swung and leaped off the beams of the roof with the yellow energy persisting.
“So this is a little much for this form… or? Maybe it adapted? Anyway, let’s change the game plan.” he twirled in the air and soared!
All four arms of the ninja opened. It grabbed the swords before leaping after him. However, Ben gave a smirk and slammed the dial!
“CANNONBOLT!”
He formed into a ball mid-air, and dropped down!
The Forever Ninja flinched as it put away one sword and took out its ninja stars. It swung his hand into the air, halting its own momentum right as the Cannonbolt still hit its legs.
They smashed the ground together, kicking up dust!
Cannonbolt rolled on from out of it, and uncurled with a smirk. As it dispersed, the Forever Ninja was inside a crater with its legs broken from the knee down!
“Weak at the knees, heh?” He mocked.
But wires shot out from the severed parts, regenerating–!
Cannonbolt’s eyes widened. Trying to run while keeping his steps wide and balanced, he slammed the dial yet again.
“NRG!”
He grabbed and pinned down the ninja. “Time to end fight. Hard way.”
The light behind his vent got brighter as his hands steamed and turned red, he stabbed through the armor. Electricity surged from the ninja, spazzing as its regeneration failed. NRG’s radiance from the slits grew more and more, and the sounds of his inner fire soared as his hands dug further in.
“I crack you open, like egg–!”
As if someone smacked him upside the head, NRG flinched.
Gleam and outcry of energy had vanished, as his grip loosened faintly. Just in that moment, the Forever Ninja took out its ninja stars but with one swift strike NRG struck his hand into the chest and pulled out the power core.
Light instantly faded from the robot’s visor. NRG got back up, and he saw the wires on the Forever Ninja’s legs jolting up before also falling flat.
However, once that silence enveloped him, NRG raised the power core in his hand up to his slits. The fire and energy that was pulsating inside himself intensified more and more… before his hand shook.
And as one click sound came from the lock of his armor, NRG threw the power core up. He touched the dial and Ben himself caught the power core in his human form… all with a grim expression.
On the other end of the room, Sir Morton skidded back with crossed arms!
He opened them, and tried to hit back, however the girl flipped around and struck him on the side with an open palm. As his guard dropped, Kirishima slammed his unhardened fist right to his face!
Sir Morton fell to his knee, and he didn’t rush further ahead– but the girl did.
“Wait!” Kirishima called out only for her to follow up with a left cross, before landing a roundhouse kick and a downward punch!
Sir Morton stumbled from side to side, and so she continued with a spinning back kick. As her blades got sheathed, the girl grabbed his face by her right, and pressed her left knuckle to the side of his head. If she were to extend her blades–!
Kirishima reached out, but he was aching all over.
“Ha ha…” Sir Morton kept his head lowered. “Just do it, ‘ere.”
“NO!” Kirishima yelled–
“Eat your milk and cookies somewhere else, brat!” Sir Morton spat out, before looking back into her pale green eyes.
“I’m right here, in yer mercy… But others? They know now, thanks to this helm.”
The girl’s eyebrows nodded, as her hand started to shake.
“An it’s not only me whom pulled through yer shenanigans.” Sir Morton gazed into her pale green eyes, all with a shit-eating grin. “Japan’ll be the next hot tourist spot!” He proclaimed. “An if you happen to p*ssy out…”
He snickered with blood going down his nose.
“I’m gonna be right there with ‘em. Bein. The one. Who KNOCK–!”
The girl let go, got behind him and with her forearms around his neck, she started choking him, as she even grabbed the chin and top of his head!
Her blades extended as she looked up. Kirishima was most likely watching on, with bated breath.
“You’re gonna run out… girlie…” Sir Morton struggled to speak. “One day… you won’t have any more people to blame… an then–!”
She let him go and landed a swift chop next to his neck!
Sir Morton’s upper body slumped. It shook from side to side before it slammed onto the ground, face first.
“Yer can keep blamin us… an killin us…” He muttered as her hair stood on its end. “But yer nature will remain–”
A hand landed on her shoulder.
“Hey, you still okay?” Kirishima said, only for her to turn with blades extended!
Ben watched them from afar with a scowl. He threw away the power core and started walking over, only for the girl to lower her hands and retract her claws. The redhead had raised his hands however when the anger on her face faded he also lowered them–
“Tennyson, Kirishima!” Yaomomo entered with the batteries by her side. “I’m back, I… ” She trailed off as she saw no soldier standing.
Ben relaxed. “Sorry…” he remarked with a faint exhausted smile. “We couldn’t leave any for you, Creati.”
She bowed her head ashamedly.
“My apologies–” Yaomomo replied, before perking up. “Creati?”
“Yeah, it’s your moniker, isn’t it?” Ben raised his hand, however Yaomomo averted her eyes just as quickly.
“It is… admittedly still a work in progress.”
“Uh-huh.” Ben said right as a Megawatt flew by his line of sight, laughing and screeching in triumph as many of them also soared.
*Buzz! Buzz!*
Ben sighed.
“Well… I guess, still, we’re not done here.” he said before stretching with both hands raised. “UGHHHHHHHHH…” Ben groaned, before rubbing the back of his neck. “I’m too sore for this part… there’s no Ingenium to help us either–”
However Yaomomo seemed the complete opposite. Her eyes were open and she approached next to him.
“I might have an idea for them, Tennyson.” She said, clutching one hand over her chest. “It’s risky, but if you were to allow it… I’d like to give it a try.”
Ben turned to her, and gave her a smile.
“Well, I don’t want them to get into Kevin’s hands, that’s for sure.” he said.
Just when he said that, Yaomomo felt something rubbing against her ankles. She looked down, and saw a couple Megawatts actually grabbed onto her ankles, looking up and grinning.
She smiled back at them, and lowered her hands. Ben shrugged.
“If you think you have a good idea to take care of them, Yaomomo. Then, I’m gonna trust you.”
Yaomomo felt her heart skip a beat. Her apologetic tone vanished from her face.
“You can count on me!” She remarked in her upbeat self.
“Buuuuuut…” Ben crossed his arms. “I just gotta make sure, what do you *really* have in mind?”
She noticed how her eyes may be sparkling. Momo coughed into her hand.
“Oh, yes, I’m sorry.” She put the staff behind her. “You see… Have you perhaps heard of recent rumors of a haunted mine, here in Japan?”
Ben tilted his head.
“No…?” He could only say right as his eyes stared off into the distance. “Kirishima!?”
“Huh?” Yaomomo turned. At the same time, they both saw that their friend was laid down on the ground, eyes shut. Ben immediately reached for the Omnitrix dial, looking around while Yaomomo crouched down next to the redhead.
“What happened?” He asked as a few of the redhead’s wounds seemed to have already been wrapped with ripped cloth.
Yaomomo’s nerves had looked shot, but worry ended up fading from her face quickly.
“I…” She put a hand under her chin. “I think he’s merely unconscious.”
Ben flinched, looking back at her questioningly. Once he did however, he also saw Kirishima faintly groaning. Both of them took a sigh of relief at the same time.
Ben faced away, scanning the room and as he took a glance above, he faintly saw the shadow and glowing green eyes of the girl, looking back at them.
His mouth pursed, and eyebrows narrowed… but he looked next to him. Sir Morton’s body was still here, with a broken teleporter as well as the Forever Ninja’s remains.
Ben sighed exasperatedly.
Winston turned off the hologram, as in the midst of the villains, a grim atmosphere had descended into the room.
Everyone’s mouths had been sealed for one reason or another–
“Now, you’ll return me to Hosu.” Stain declared, walking away.
Winston’s eyebrows went up, as Kurogiri gasped.
“Sir, today…” He attempted to speak. “Like Squire Winston said, today was not our da–”
However, Shigaraki cut him off.
“Let him go.” He said, putting his drink down and getting up from the bar stool. He walked up before the killer while putting the entire rest of the party behind him. “Like I said, we don’t need a crazy player… especially if they’re just gonna whine like a spoiled little brat when they don’t get what they want.”
Stain raised an eyebrow, as did Winston and Albedo.
“And I believe this is what they mean when they say, ‘pot calling the kettle black’.” Albedo remarked up to Kurogiri, which made the purple smoke turn to him for a minute.
It made Shigaraki grit his teeth as well,. Stain however didn’t end up reaching for his blades. An action which only pissed him off more.
Shigaraki raised a finger.
“You could have gone there, and you didn’t–!”
“Because I refuse to be a tool for your lust to kill children.” Stain said as his arms crossed.
“The knight commander claimed he could provide me with indisputable evidence that these ones would be corrupt in one shape or form, in addition to aiding that one with charging his device.” Stain remarked as he gestured to Albedo.
“However all he did, from my understanding, was provide these kids with a chance to save other creatures.” He claimed. “It was a lousy plan… and a fool-hardy waste of my time.”
His eyes turned red.
“Return me to Hosu.” He demanded as his tainted tongue licked his lips. “There are many false heroes I must tend to there.”
Kurogiri defeatedly looked down… before holding up his hand. A gate manifested, and Stain took one last look at the group before turning back and going through.
He closed the gate, and then walked up to one of the monitors, putting one hand on his chest.
“Master?” He bowed his head. “May I take a moment of your time, and share a word?”
The screen turned on, and His voice came through. “Of course.”
Kurogiri opened a gate–
“What the hell, Kurogiri?!..” Shigaraki caught him and held him back by the shoulder. However, Kurogiri was intent.
“I apologize, Young Master.” he said, as he glanced in Albedo’s direction.
…
“You talk, as if we’re missing a grander picture.”
“Talk with your one true master.” Albedo had retorted. “He’s the only one on this rock that’s more aware than he lets on.”
…
“I have to learn more…” Kurogiri thought. “...for your safety.”
He went through, and left Shigaraki standing there, seething in his own fruitless anger. Winston looked around as in just one fell swoop, the tavern itself had felt that much more quiet. It reminded him of their Forever Knight castles back in America. Everything felt that much more orderly.
“Squire.” A tranquil order then came from behind him.
Winston turned. “M-Master Enoch, sir?” Winston moved out from his way. “You…” He attempted to say, only to be mostly ignored.
Slowly, Enoch’s head turned, scanning the tavern. Shigaraki’s clenched fists were shaking as he then swung it and went back to the bar stool. Albedo was off in his corner, working on his device with a downcast look.
Between the two who remained, Enoch took his steps towards Albedo.
The gray creature raised his head.
“Oh, you again?..” The alien however rolled his eyes, scoffing and keeping his focus on his machines. “How may I be of service?”
Winston kept quiet, and stayed behind Enoch as the knight with the golden mask opened his hand and showed him a small apparatus.
“My liege has given permission for our latest gain to be tested.” He put it on the table. “Even despite your exhaustion, I was sure you would be quite eager.”
Winston raised an eyebrow, as his lips were pursed together and eyes narrowed at the device. It looked circular in design, with a green color along with black markings, kind of similar to a disfigured protractor.
“At least there’s one knight who can actually stay on task.” Albedo snarkily remarked, before picking it up.
“I apologize for my colleague’s actions. ” Enoch responded. “His act of self-destruction is inexcusable, even if every act of creation is first an act of destruction.”
Winston saw the slits of his golden masked master turn to the bar, specifically at Shigaraki–
“That’s a half-decent saying.” Albedo said, getting his attention back again.
“The latter part is from a famous painter, Pablo Picasso. A man of true vision.” Enoch assembled his hands behind him. “Like many others before him.”
Winston noticed that the slits of his master’s eyes were fixated on the device.
“Sir… could I ask, what is it?”
“It’s classified, for the development of an entirely separate project.” Enoch said, assembling his hands behind his back. “However, to share a clue, it’s suspectedly a power-enhancer.”
Albedo curiously looked at the designs, and the green wiring.
“Our forces have liberated it from the Louvre.” He turned to Winston. “That’s what I’ve been recalled for.” He said with an uneasy tone. “That branch’s decision to use the prying eyes of the masses as their shield was deemed problematic, which required me to get recalled from my post here.”
As he inspected it though, the eyes of Albedo started to widen. He ran, and attached it to his own device!
Suddenly the yellow sparks which merely flickered, came back stronger. Wonder and awe were spread across his face.
“Will this serve your purposes well?”
“Ohhhhh, yes.” Albedo said, before standing in front of Enoch and staring up at him.
A grin formed across his mouth.
“That’s twice today I’ve found a small measure of hope on this world.” He said as his eyes went up and the grin vanished.
“By and large, a very disturbing pattern.” His eyebrows knitted. “Thanks for that.” he spat out.
Enoch however responded with a nod.
“Come now, Winston.” He extended his right arm, and Winston walked beneath it. “We have one more stop to make, together.”
From the corner of his eyes, Albedo caught the bright light that engulfed the pair, before they ended up vanishing.
No longer feeling their presence, his eyes went back down to his device. He got on one knee and took out one of the metal covers to press some circuitry on the inside. Unsurprisingly he heard them making noise, and functioning as intended.
“I’m close, first thinker.” He took off his hand and made it into a fist. “Don’t fret, as your wishes will be fulfilled… the right way–”
“What’s with the new bling?”
The sudden interruption from Shigaraki almost made him jump. He had begrudgingly approached him, with a glass of whisky with ice still in hand.
“I asked a question.” Shigaraki put a growling tone into his voice, and put a hand on the table. However, Albedo rolled his eyes before turning to him. He extended one hand to his side, gesturing to the device.
“If you’re going to be insistent, just be aware that it’s definitely more important than some loose, immature, female beast that the other knight was drooling for.”
Shigaraki’s eyebrows moved– however Albedo sidestepped in his line of sight.
“Because I have higher aspirations than merely causing chaos. So, don’t disturb me.”
Shigaraki showed his teeth, not seeing electricity surging even more from the device next to Albedo. However, for a moment, he bit down on his tongue.
“Is it… a cheat?” He raised a finger and pointed at it.
Albedo tilted his head. “Pardon? A cheat?”
Shigaraki’s eyes narrowed in frustration, and so Albedo looked at his device.
“That’s on a need-to-know basis… which only *I* qualify for.” He answered to Shigaraki, before turning to work on it again.
“So, don’t disturb me.” Albedo nonchalantly raised his hand. “It’s already a nuisance, working over your screams.”
The glare of Shigaraki’s eyes descended on him, and Albedo instantly felt a flutter.
“You little–!” Shigaraki raised a hand, as Albedo could barely see it. He ducked down right as an energy pulse shot out from its dial, blasting both of them back. Shigaraki crashed onto another set of table and chairs, knocking them down as Albedo got thrown to the wall.
“What… the hell?!” Shigaraki remarked, getting up with the empty glass.
However, Albedo didn’t open his mouth. With wide eyes, he lifted himself up from the wall and leapt back next to the device like a frog.
Outstretching his hand, Albedo inspected the device as it powered down. Shigaraki stomped before him angrily but, this time Albedo… stood up straight, with his hands behind his back.
“You… what, child?” He said, lowering and tilting his head. “I apologize, as I think you were in the middle of something.”
Shigaraki grumbled, undoing one fist as it crawled to scratch the side of his face as Albedo’s sharp teeth made way for another satisfied grin.
“There are forces on this very earth that you can’t comprehend, Shigaraki.” He remarked. “And you think a childish tantrum can take that on?”
The bluish-haired villain slammed both hands on the table.
“You’re here, because of me, frog.”
Albedo nodded snarkily.
“Touche, it indeed got you this far.” He said, before raising both of his hands. “But where exactly *IS* here?”
Shigaraki raised, and took a look back at the tavern… only to see it empty, with even the TV screen not turned on.
He turned around, and was still met with the ever so snarky grin and knitted eyes of Albedo.
His eyes widened ever so slightly.
“I believe you’re done here.” Albedo remarked.
Seething in his own anger, Shigaraki stepped away and Albedo nodded to himself pridefully in his head.
“You were intriguing once, Shigaraki…” He thought. Looking back, he laid eyes back at the dial. “However you’re spoiled, by nature. Your growth will stop here.”
He laid a hand on it.
“Meanwhile mine, is about to get started.”
The dial flickered…
… as Yaoyorozu found herself staring back at it.
“There’s no one in here, Tennyson.” She put her hands on the window sill, looking back outside to Big Chill who held an unconscious and bandaged Kirishima.
They had arrived at his residence, as he was too injured to continue. Big Chill floated inside and set him down on his bed.
“I’m not sure whether we should be doing this though, Tennyson.” Yaomomo whispered. “This is assuredly trespassing, and can be considered breaking and entering, all done with illegal quirk usage.”
Her arms crossed. “Maybe if we were to knock on the door and inform his father…”
Big Chill turned his head. “And tell them what exactly…?” He spoke in his raspy tone with a bit of icy mist coming out of his mouth.
Big Chill hit the dial and Ben appeared in his place.
“Don’t doubt it Yaomomo, I’d love to but this is the safest way.”
The ends of her mouth didn’t stop pointing down however.
“We could say it was a training accident. By your or my hands.” She gestured.
But Ben’s eyebrows remained crossed. He looked down on Kirishima.
“I guess you’re right.” He said, sighing defeatedly. “But then… they’d ask why didn’t you take him to Recovery Girl or something and…” His head tilted, before letting out a yawn.
Yaomomo reassembled her hands on top of her stomach, as Ben rubbed his tearing up eye.
“There’s also the Megawatts to take care of.” He looked back at her. “I want to make sure their little hidey hole is secure at least, before we pack it in. Kirishima can take care of himself.”
Her mouth opened with her eyes flinching in protest, however she bit down on her tongue.
“You’re correct.” She responded. “We should be able to take care of ourselves, by ourselves.”
Ben shrugged, before he put on a prideful smile for her. “Well, that’s the hero gig.”
Seeing him, Yaomomo couldn’t help but look away as her face mimicked his.
“As for the person we’ve met today?” Yaomomo added.
Ben shrugged. “Something tells me, we’ll see her again. For good or bad.”
She nodded, not having an answer back.
“Come on.” Ben gestured with his head. “Let’s get out of here before some parental instinct kicks in or our luck runs out, or somethin.”
“Right.” Yaomomo nodded her head as they faced the open window again.
“We shall…” she looked out the window, before she spoke under her breath. “... Ben 10.”
Ben himself flinched, and raised his eyes from his holograms. “Ben what?”
Almost immediately Yaomomo’s hands went up to her ponytail.
“W-Well, you brought up my hero name earlier and… I was pondering about how I should be referring to you in the field.”
“Yeah, but all my villains technically know my name.” Ben retorted.
“Yes, however all heroes must have a moniker.” She pressed. “And… I imagine it won’t just be your villains which come to haunt us. And then you’ll need a name.”
Ben looked up, and clicked his tongue.
“Ben 10, then.” He uttered. Yaomomo felt herself blushing, as he then raised the Omnitrix. “...Even though I kinda missed my window?”
She tilts her head, embarrassedly. “Well, your family name still fits. And… ” She averted her eyes. “...It’s still reflective of where you started.” Her hands pried open. “I think, even though you had your break, it’s emblematic that you returned to be the hero which you once were.”
Ben’s response however… was looking down as his hands gathered and mouth pursed.
“Yeah? Well, I don’t know if it's enough to just return to the hero I was back then.”
Yaomomo’s eyebrows flinched. However, before she could respond, Ben raised the Omnitrix and transformed into Jetray, soaring out of the room. She found herself staring after him, before she also glanced back at Kirishima’s sleeping body and then threw her grappling hook outside, swinging off as the sun set…
“Hmph?!” Kirishima, just in that moment, flinched and bolted awake.
However instead of a cold, steel facility with generators and rotating machines, he saw his own bookshelf, and walls of his bedroom.
Kirishima stretched, and put one hand on his neck. He was completely moon-eyed, as the soreness felt overwhelming along with the breeze.
Eijiro quickly caught that the window was open–
“Ow…” He put a hand on his cheek, and felt his skin flare below the bandage. Taking off his shirt, he saw many more bandages wrapped around his abs and under his pecks, along with little cold pads over his bruised arms.
*Knock knock!*
Eijiro flinched.
“Son!” His father yelled.
“Yeah, father, I’m closing the window right now!” Kirishima yelled back, putting his shirt back on–
“Not that!” His father responded. “The door! Someone’s here to see ya!”
Kirishima’s eyebrows went up.
“Oh… Comin!” He got up and opened his room’s door. Even despite the pain he ran, still feeling relatively dutiful and in the zone.
However when he got there, the person that greeted him… was definitely surprising.
“SHITTY HAIR!”
Wearing a black tank top and pants, Bakugo made a face as he looked at him from head to toe.
“You look like shit.” he said in his usual angry fashion.
“Oh, yeah…” Eijiro said as if he realized it again. But he quickly channeled a smile and flexed!
“That’s what happens when you put in the extra hours to the gym. I know you know how it is, man!”. He lowered his hands, and put one on his hair. “I just haven’t freshened up yet, that’s all.”
Bakugo however didn’t seem satisfied. He put his hands in his pockets.
“I was at the school the whole day, clown.” He said with weary contempt. “And they didn’t open up the gym once.”
Kirishima looked surprised–
“Whatever.” Bakugo dismissively rolled his eyes, before raising his fist. “You know why I’m here.”
Kirishima narrowed his eyes.
“Uh… well, could you remind me?” He sheepishly remarked.
Bakugo glared as taking one hand out of his pocket, he unlocked and showed him his phone.
UA’s webpage which held a collage of matches that were deemed the highlights, as well as the podium at the end; where Tennyson was number 1, Todoroki was number 2 and Midoriya was number 3 showed up.
He then opened his messages to him.
“We’re fixing this. Immediately.”
“UA Gym at 12:00, shitty hair.”
“BE LATE, AND I’LL PERSONALLY ESCORT YOU TO HELL–”
Bakugo calmly put away his phone, and Kirishima sweated right as he smelled smoke in the air!
“Wait, Bakugo, man, give me a sec!” He raised his hands, and Bakugo obliged.
“Sorry I didn’t reply.” Eijiro said, rubbing the back of his head, before his fingers snapped. “If you’re good though, man, we can for sure train tomorrow!”
His hand slipped from his hair, to the back of his neck, only for a couple of his bones to crack… in pain.
“I’ll definitely sleep off today first.” He sheepishly giggled, as the rest of his body was stuck stiff like a tree.
Bakugo groaned.
“Fine.” He growled between his teeth. “TOMORROW, we’re going to UA and fixing this.”
“That’s the idea!” Kirishima replied, closing his eyes–
“--AND YOU BETTER NOT KEEP US WAITING!” Bakugo spat, looking away angrily. “We’re gonna be running those hands from noon till dawn!” Explosions rang out from his hands.
“Yeah, you got it!” He responded, only to pause. “Wait, did you say us–”
Bakugo however, either didn’t hear him, or refused to hear him as he grumbled and stomped away.
“It’s hard to tell when it comes to him.” Kirishima remarked to himself before attempting to close the door with his foot as his upper body was still stuck. However, just then… the glimmer of two pale green eyes caught his eyes.
He could barely stop the door. The girl had appeared again, wearing a green shirt with white ends, classic blue jeans, and brown leather wristbands. He could barely stop the closing door as she approached him and, with her thumbs, pressed on the pressure points on the back of both his shoulders.
As if it were magic, the stiffness of his body disappeared!
“Thanks!” He said as he raised his arms up and down, outright enjoying himself. However, the girl kept up a stoic expression and crossed her arms.
“He arrived before me.” she said, taking Kirishima’s attention. However, his smile didn’t break, or anything of the sort.
Her nose wrinkled further, and her fingers pressed on her arms. “You shouldn’t let yourself be pushed around.”
Kirishima looked in the way that she was staring though, and just waved his hand.
“Nah, that’s just Bakugo.” Kirishima said. “It’s just part of his intense, manly style!”
However, that didn’t wipe the frown off her face. Quite the opposite, it made her tighten her arms and raised her shoulders, closing into herself more and more.
She turned her back to him. “I’m sorry for running away back at the power plant.”
Eijiro took it in a good stride though. Wearing his shoes, he stepped out and closed the door behind him.
“It’s okay.” He said, taking a step forward, only for her to take a step away from him.
The smile on his face faltered a bit. He also looked away, while rubbing one of his arms.
“Those knights…” He stood tall, and waved his hand. “All of them were way out of line–”
“They weren’t.”
Kirishima’s eyes widened. However, instead of narrowing his gaze with animosity, the ends of his eyebrows lowered.
“What are you talking about?”
Her teeth gritted. “You had a question to ask me.” She said bluntly. “Ask.”
Kirishima fully lost his smile.
“Okay.” He gathered his breath, and instinctively stretched as he was still a bit sore. “I… Sorry I didn’t get to thank you.”
The girl raised an eyebrow, and turned around.
“I mean…” Eijiro raised a finger under his chin. “I thanked you for the time at the power station, not the alleyway.”
Opening her eyes ever so briefly, she then rolled them, unimpressed. The girl turned her back again–
“Right, right, the question!” Kirishima waved both his hands. “It’s just… uhhh… I was wondering…” He leaned onto the rails nervously, as his apartment was several stories above ground.
“After saving us, in that alley, why did you run?” He turned to her, and saw her tense up.
“I mean, we met up at the same palace at the end. You helped us also take down the knights, and save everyone.”
Her head lowered.
“I *figured* you… ” She pursed her lips, before opening them again. “I *didn’t want* for you to be scared.”
“Why would we be scared?” Kirishima immediately retorted.
The girl turned and closed her eyes briefly.
“Because of the sketch?” Kirishima asked again. “Because those battery dudes… I mean, now that we saved them the team’s probably doin something with them, but they’re probably cool with you now. They even helped you.”
However, none of that seemed to get through. Remaining emotionally mute, she recalled.
Four years ago. USA, Location: Undisclosed
Inside a white padded seclusion room, with only a bench and a windowed door to the outside, she was sitting, wearing pure pink patient clothes with her head down–
An alarm blared, and the door of the padded room opened. She straightened up from where she sat as her blades extended out instinctively!
However, the person that was at the frame was a doctor… who had black hair, and green eyes just like her. She was holding a wooden box with both hands.
The girl knew better though, to just sit down, purse her mouth shut, and knit her eyebrows with her gaze directed to her hands.
“It’s okay.” The doctor said, and attempted to put her hand over her assembled hands–
The girl’s hands trembled, and so the doctor also paused her hand mid-air.
However, a defeated expression manifested on her face. The trembling stopped, and just then… she felt the warmth of the doctor’s hand, through the plastic safety glove.
The girl then broke off her gaze from the white, padded ground and looked at the box. The doctor opened it, and in a second, a small ballerina rose up and started to spin and play high-pitched music.
She tilted her head, right as she felt the gaze of the doctor on herself. The girl looked up, confirming her suspicions, as if she was caught like a cat that was about to knead at the figure.
The doctor really leaned back, and so with cynical eyes, the girl watched it spin, round and round as the high-pitched music continued to play… unpleasantly in her ear. However, it sounded… light enough, so she allowed it.
The girl rested her head, specifically the bottom of her chin, on the doctor’s lap, as the doctor also raised her other hand, and put it across the girl's hair–!
All of a sudden, the door opened and the doctor immediately retracted her hand.
“Doctor Chadwick!..” The doctor closed the box, stopping the music as the girl’s eyes then also met him. A slender man with black hair and a red scar over his right blue eye.
Even though the doctor’s face was now composed, the girl could hear the frantic heartbeat of her doctor..
“Ah, Doctor Kinney, I see.” Chadwick responded, standing tall and poised before the girl had her eyes meet with his.
Chadwick faced Kinney.
“Hurry up. The subject needs to be prepared for her next session.”
Doctor Kinney perked up.
“She had one, just the day prior.”
“Repetition is the mother of learning, and father of action.” Doctor Chadwick off-handily remarked though as he excused himself inside along with his guards.
The girl put her left hand on the doctor, lifting herself up and showing her teeth as her right claw extended.
However it only lasted about a second before she felt frozen still.
A blue glow had sparked from her, as the intense angry expression vanished from her face, in place of distress.
Taking off one of the Forever Knight helmets, Wolfram showed himself.
“It’s all yours, doctor.”
“Excellent.” He remarked with his hands tied behind his back. “Take her to Level 2, as usual.”
Doctor Kinney didn’t resist, as Wolfram and the guard approached and lifted up the girl’s body. As her pupils went back and forth between the two, narrowed as they were for a fight, they laid her on a hospital bed and wheeled her to the elevator.
She followed after them.
Going down several levels, they were then greeted by another long corridor, but at the end of it they got to see another small square room… illuminated from above with yellow light, vents on the walls, a slab for her to sit, a door which was entirely glass, and two handcuffs chained to the ground.
Lifting her up again, they set her down inside the room, handcuffed her arms and legs before leaving and sealing the door. Wolfram snapped his fingers. The glow went off again, and her body was back for her to control.
“The metal coating of her bones was really prudent, wouldn’t ya say, doc?” Wolfram remarked with his helmet under his arm.
Chadwick however kept his eyes on the subject as she had kept calm.
She tried to reach the glass, but the chains kept her back. So, since the chains were decently long, she managed to move and step on one of them before extending the single claw on her foot to scratch it.
However even when she stuck the blade inside the chain and tried rubbing or pulling from the inside, it didn’t budge or do anything for that matter.
“Indeed.” he succinctly remarked. “If only they also didn’t strangle us for funds.”
Wolfram shrugged.
“Hey, only the strongest metal on Earth can fight against the strongest metal on Earth.”
Chadwick rolled his eyes. “Right… Adamantium.” He scowled. “How is our metallurgy team’s progress in creating a substitute?”
“You mean, one which is just as strong but artificial?” Wolfram coyly asked. “Let’s just say they’re trying.”
Doctor Kinney raised her head.
“I have heard they’re looking into mystical solutions.” she said, with a growing scowl and an intensifying glare on the back of Chadwick’s head from one eye.
Wolfram held in a laugh, as Chadwick rolled his eyes.
“Well, as they idle, I suppose we can do our work here.” He tapped one of the buttons, and got to his feet.
And all of a sudden, the lights inside the rooms started to dim and then brightened.
The girl got to her feet, looking up with wide-eyes just as the vents opened and a new smell appeared by her nose. It WAS mostly odorless, and colorless but it clearly wasn’t air–!
Suddenly, a high-pitched ear-splitting noise rang out!
She stumbled as if an arrow had stabbed her in the forehead and its head just kept on twisting over… AND OVER!
The blades on her hands extended. The blades on her foot also extended as she had tried to jump and break the handcuffs with sheer strength right before her blades moved in a fit of rage!
The chains clanked together before they stood absolutely straight. She glared back at the door intensely as from the one way glass, she could see Chadwick basking right behind it.
“I know you can hear me, Twenty Three.” He spoke in his normal speaking voice. “So unpack this very carefully…” He stated.
Doctor Kinney bowed her head even more, as one of her hands clenched on the box.
“Who are you?” He asked. “And what do you want?”
The girl fell to her knees, and stabbed her claws into the floor… only for them to bounce off!
Her eyes widened.
“Your answer? A weapon.” Dr. Chadwick said, before glancing down at the console. “An animal to be at only our beck and call.”
The alarm blared even louder. She put her hands over her ears. The claws on her hands and feet retracted.
“The Order of the Forever Knights, girlie.” Wolfram remarked, with a grin. “Hear that? *Order*…"
“A girl.”
The girl flinched, as her eyes opened ajar. From behind everyone, Doctor Kinney had her eyes set straight, and a clipboard raised over her mouth.
“You’re just a girl… Laura.”
“Tennyson told me what you did.”
Taking another step away, she shook her head. But Kirishima didn’t stop.
“When… his quirk ran out, you pitched in. You helped those people get to safety too.”He raised his hand. “You have the spirit. I just don’t get why you don’t want to use it–”
“*That* knight wasn’t wrong about one thing, Kirishima Eijiro.” She spoke, returning back to reality to then lean on the rails and look back at him with a hand raised. “You *truly* don’t know better.”
However, Kirishima didn’t have a spec of surprise on his face.
“And I think I had a reply for that, twice now, I don’t think I need to.” He opened his hands– however she stepped away again.
Her gaze turned down though. As her blades had popped out of one of her assembled hands, she looked at them, glimmering under the moonlight.
He also stopped himself, sighing.
“I also know how…” He said, putting his hands on the rails and looking up. “I *know* a thing or two about regret.” Eijiro said.
The girl, with the expression on her face unchanged, turned to him.
“Fear, anger, self-pity… That's kind of what it likes to manifest as, when you become shameless enough to express it. They feel like they’ve become your nature.” He smiled with the last part, looking up to see his scarlet red hair ever so slightly.
However, that smile faded.
He remembered Tennyson’s outburst when they were first caught in the castle… How he was scarred by the thought of them getting hurt, how they almost did when Cannonbolt saved them from an exploding gun.
He then recalled Bakugo just now.
‘We’re fixing this. Immediately… Be late and I’ll personally escort you to hell… We’re gonna be running those hands from noon till dawn!’
He had spat out angrily like that, and based on the marks, had gotten into trouble for it. Eijiro sighed.
“They haven’t.” He shook his head. “I know how much it seems like so, and how scary it is to open up to actually say that outloud to someone but… I just can’t stand watching someone live *with* that, feeling like they have no choice but to grit their teeth and stay silent just because it feels like the safest thing”
He opened his arms and directed his whole body towards her, instead of just the head,as she also turned with eyebrows no longer knitted.
“So… *I’ll* say it. You were a hero, not an animal like that knight liked to make believe.” He stopped leaning, and instead just held on with his left hand instead. “That’s not your nature, no matter the story–”
The girl mimicked him, however her arms immediately crossed.
“I was someone else…” She said, before noticing that her blades were still unsheathed. However, instead of retracting them… she raised the dual shining blades up and showed them to him.
“Some*thing* else.” A glare from one of the nearby lights reflected off of it as it started from the bottom and went up to the tip.
“And all you need for that is a trigger.”
She lowered her hand and retracted it back into her knuckle. The blood flowed from the holes and even though her skin closed up the wounds, Eijiro looked on with melancholy. However, just then, the smirk came back.
“Yeah, but it doesn’t take a trigger for someone to get convinced to have this kind of talk.” He gestured to his own front door, and the girl looked at it too, disgruntled.
“Especially if I didn’t threaten anyone you like, or something like that.” Kirishima tilted his head. “You had no reason to come and entertain the request I had… before I kinda let myself go.” Kirishima put a hand on his hair and made his smirk much more sheepish.
The girl winced, before gritting her teeth and averting her eyes once more.
“You don’t know what this is.” She chose to bluntly repeat, before turning around, passing a glance over her shoulder. Her blades were still extended. “So, stop acting as if you do.”
Her hands unraveled and she widened her stance, ready to jump into the nearby tree–
“Alright. I don’t.” Kirishima spoke up, getting her attention. “But do me a favor.”
The girl turned her head.
“You do.” he stated, making direct eye-contact. “And don’t lose sight of that.”
The girl looked down, as she raised one of her fists again and looked at it before staring back at him. With hands on his hips and standing tall, Kirishima showed her his teeth, flashing a smile and even though the expression on her face didn’t change, he could see her body loosening. She was clearly less tense.
Bending her knees, the girl jumped to a nearby tree and Kirishima approached the rails. With the moonlight only allowing her silhouette to be visible, he watched her leave, vanish into the dark sky while leaning down.
“With courage and pride, I’ll fight and carry on. You shouldn’t, if you think that’s not right.” He spoke under his breath. “But bringing hope to everyone–”
His eyebrows went up.
“Oh, dang it!” He facepalmed and spoke outloud. “I didn’t even ask for her name!”
And even as the wind howled in her ear, the girl’s head perked up ever so slightly to sneak a look back.
Perched up on a tree, she stood up and looked back at his building.
“Laura.” She stated to herself. “Laura Kinney.”
Notes:
And that’s the end! What did you think?
To be honest, I never really wanted to divide this adventure into two parts, since I felt like it might drag on. But now that I look at it, I see that I got to implement some new scenes like with Bakugo and Kevin to preserve some flow instead of all action in the power plant and… they felt kinda cool and unique to write. Especially with Bakugo, I enjoyed picking up on his attitude after the Sports Festival this soon and getting the chance to explore it.
However, now, let’s tackle the elephant in the room. Yes, I will be confirming it here, the girl's identity is indeed X-23 from Marvel.
Honestly, the big reason as to why I wanted to do it is because I have this world that’s basically a mishmash of both Ben 10 and MHA, and just how they were interacting with each other history-wise.
Like, who could be a Plumber in MHA, or how the existence of quirks would be affecting the Forever Knights. When I got to the age of heroes though with MHA and how that came to be, I didn’t want to just say a version of: “Oh, yeah, it started with aliens.” and then make that kind of pass at it. Not to say that’s a bad way of handling it though, rather I just wanted to lean into the legacy aspect of heroes.
Just like how Ben 10’s world has a history with aliens, I also wanted a history with heroes for MHA, and… Yeah, when I considered what we know so far of MHA, throwing in a bit of X-Men felt like a perfect fit for what I had in mind. There’s probably a world where I did it with OC’s instead, but making it from another show just felt like some fun extra spice. However, that also doesn’t mean I will be just throwing out X-Men stuff all willy nilly from the comics, movies or etc. Any concepts, like characters, will resemble their original selves but be firmly rooted in this Ben 10 x MHA world.
For example there won’t be a scene of “Oh, look! It’s Colossus, but specifically from the Deadpool movies!” No rather, look it’s Colossus, he has the same name, powers, maybe he was also in the X-Men, but his history and background were different since he lived here, in this universe, so it will never be exactly the same as any one version. (It’ll probably be closer to a mishmash of them tbh)
Any characters will be exactly the same as Yaoyorozu’s master, Splinter. As in we’ll see them every so often when it’s appropriate, but the grand plot remains 100% Ben 10 and MHA.
And then yeah, X-23 felt like the right envoy to do this with since she’s also a teen. All in all, I thought it would just be to the benefit of this story and expand the possibilities even more, and I hope you give me a chance with this to maybe change your mind if you think this is a bad idea. (The editor definitely let his doubts be known)
Anyway, as for the next upload, I’m currently swamped with university-work but we’ll definitely continue with the updates over on Twitter. Until then, have a great day and see you on the next one.
Chapter 37: Name of the Game
Notes:
Hello everyone!
I’m back with another chapter and thanks for your feedback about the X-Men involvement. (I’ll say it once again just in case tho. Don’t worry, I don’t have Cyclops, Wolverine, Storm, or another character like that around the corner now and I won’t have them around the corner in the future either.)
In either case, I’m sorry for being super late on this one AND I’m sorry for the reviews I didn’t respond to yet!
I do have an announcement, that kind of covers what I’ve been up to so stick around for that, but now, ENJOY!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
In a small, empty room covered by the Highbreed alien technology, Yaomomo was sweeping metal shards into a dustpan with a tired expression and a faint light from the lanterns on her face.
“Almost done…”
Since Kirishima was off resting in his home, herself and Tennyson were required to have a long night. Holding out her hand, she created a plastic container and poured the shards before putting them in a garbage bag and tying it up.
“That should be the last of it.”
She got up. Moving over to the wall, she opened a panel, while taking out her phone.
“Are you ready, Brainstorm?”
Despite a faint initial static from the other side, his voice came through smoothly.
“In due time, Yaoyorozu.” He responded with a suave but also a little condescending tone. “My intellect is assuredly superior to any other being on this planet; however, as you’re aware, any brilliant success is preceded by painstaking, intricate hard work.”
The buzzing of lightning continued, as Brainstorm was most likely using his electricity to interact with multiple control panels.
“I am.” She responded, before sitting down and looking at her brace. “I would like to inform you that the repair of the lower levels is finished.”
“Oh…” Brainstorm stumbled. “Splendid! Then I shall double my efforts–”
She heard, only for several lightning bolts to pass by her in the dark!
*Buzz!* *Buzz!*
They landed in front of her, and formed into Megawatts.
*Buzz?* They opened their hands.
Yaoyorozu held up hers. “I’m sorry, however we require another moment of your time.”
Mere hours had passed since their rescue of the creatures. They were understandably anxious and impatient but… unfortunately their asks were of no help.
Brainstorm’s voice came from the phone again.
“Make your attempt now, Yaoyorozu!”
She flipped up the switch. After a momentary flickering, the lights came on… illuminating the Highbreed spaceship at Shiromaru Mine.
Yaoyorozu lifted the phone to her ear. “Very well done.”
“What can I say… that hasn’t already been said?” Brainstorm said with pride. “I’ll now be making my way towards your position.”
“Understood.”
She turned off the call… before taking a look around.
It was the location of their first excursion. Back then they were trying to prevent the ship from launching, and they had succeeded with Midoriya punching to the side of the engine. Today though… was a different day.
She closed the panel, and spotted Megawatts jumping with glee from her peripheral vision.
“Now remember, you have to stay here–” Yaomomo said, but they quickly left her behind. She pursed her mouth.
“...*if* you want to stay safe.” She shook her head. It was still a little hard to accept that some of these foreign life forms… could have such hyperactive interactions akin to kindergarteners. Her ears then picked up tapping sounds from behind her, before a green flash briefly lit up the area.
“Still getting used to things?” Tennyson asked.
She nodded her head. “Yes.” She gestured to the semi-operational spaceship with lightning bolts jumping from light to light. “Our operations still feel quite puzzling… in terms of legality and all. However, I’m beginning to enjoy how high maintenance it seems.”
“Really?” Tennyson crossed his arms. “Believe it or not, things used to be much less than that back in the day.” He shrugged. “Good call on using this place to house the Megawatts.”
Yaomomo tilted her head to the side, but then shook it dismissively.
“No problem.” She said and put her hand on her hip. “B-But I’m curious… how did ‘things’ work ‘back in the day’?”
Tennyson looked up.
“Mostly just one bad guy having an evil plan, punching the bad guy until his plan goes away and then just… leaving things as is, back on the road.”
Her eyes widened in horror.
“Is that it?” She apprehensively asked.
“Pretty much.”
“I-I see…” She said, attempting to wrap her head around that information. The fact that Tennyson used to be that careless, and yet for everything to still work out… It…
She shook her head. Right, she shouldn’t take up any more of his time.
“In either case, do you think we should do anything else?” She looked over to him, and spotted Tennyson pursing his mouth.
“Dunno…” He shrugged.
Yaomomo’s eyebrows pursed concernedly. There should’ve been something.
“How much were you able to get back?” She asked quickly.
Ben shook his head. “Not much. Brainstorm can flip the switches, turn the knobs, but too bad he can’t bring charred systems back from the brink.”
Yaomomo’s eyebrows went up. She had no idea the damage was so extensive.
“So far, we have the detention system online. But no weapons, shields… or even engines on this ship.” Ben said, rubbing the bridge of his nose. “Worst part is that the communication system’s undamaged, but I had to keep it disabled.”
She pursed her mouth. “I agree, it would be troublesome if there happened to be a backdoor for the Highbreed.”
“The rest I’m definitely gonna have to work on bit by bit.” Tennyson added. She put a hand on her chin.
“Could I help?” Yaomomo asked. “I… Though it’s not much, I have an allowance to buy parts–”
“No.” Ben cut in, rather sharply by accident, and waved his hand. “This… is my area of expertise.”
She tilted her head. “Perhaps… it is.”
Ben didn’t pick up on the pensive resonance in her tone.
“Now… the night is still young.”He continued. “I think I’m gonna stick around… rather than sleeping.” He yawned. “Who knows what these nutjobs are gonna be up to.”
He patted his hands.
“I understand, I’ll continue to help out then.” Yaomomo responded to him, before looking up.
Ben huffed, before sitting.
“Thanks…” He said with an exhausted grin. “We need to monitor them…” He started to yawn, before putting his head on the floor. “...at least a little while… longer…”
His eyes closed. Yaomomo also rubbed her eyes.
“What time is it actually?” She checked her phone.
2 A.M.
She sighed, before looking down at him.
“Come now, Tennyson.” Yaomomo said. “We are better off getting back home.”
However the shapeshifting her only settled into more of a peaceful expression.
“Awwww, please…” He rolled to his side. “Five more minutesssss…”
She couldn’t help but grin.
He opened his eyes ajar, and smiled back at her as well.
“Alright.” He got back up, fixing his hair. “Fair enough, let’s get back.”
The two walked to the entrance and walked down the pathway. Ben raised his hand towards the ship, revealing a small switch.
Yaomomo tilted her head as Ben pressed down on it and the lights around the engines and the rest of the ship flickered, before the pathway rose back up over the door and a small clicking sound echoed.
Yaomomo noted how it sounded like a car being locked after parking, as Ben threw the key and caught it.
“Courtesy of Brainstorm.” He remarked before putting it in his pocket, and then walking out the mine with Momo.
“TEN! Isn’t that crazy!?” Inko Midoriya exclaimed.
“W-Well… yeah…” Midoriya replied, with his eyes and focus on the grilled fish and vegetables in front of him. Since his right arm was still in a cast, even grabbing a bite to eat was challenging.
With his friends gone to track down the Forever Knights and Stain, Midoriya couldn’t help but feel like he’d been confined to quarters! He wanted to be out there, right now!
His glass was sliding away from him as the sheer force he used was tilting the table.
“That’s how many times I passed out after the cavalry battle… even though the last two were probably because of dehydration.”
Midoriya shrugged. “Kinda sounds to me like you were more heroic than I was out there.”
“Don’t mock your mother.” Inko deadpanned, before sighing. She turned to the bronze medal on the table. “Suddenly finding out you had a power like that… I’m glad you have a quirk, but did it HAVE TO be so dangerous?”
Midoriya’s eyebrows went up.
“Of course I’ll keep supporting you…” His mom continued, clearly noticing. “But, I am still your mother, I’m going to worry.”
Midoriya nodded, as he resumed trying to eat his food… while staring at his bandaged right hand.
“ONE hundred percent!” He recalled his memory of fighting Todoroki, and how badly his body got messed up after that.
He winced instinctively.
“So.” His mother put down her fork, and grabbed the plate from in front of Midoriya, starting to cut his food for him. “What’s the plan for the fancy bronze medal tonight?”
With his side of the table suddenly freeing up, Midoriya chose to grab his glass instead.
“What do you mean?” He asked. “You said it was movie night?”
“Yeah. Did you pick something?”
Midoriya put his drink down.
“No…”
Unfortunately, any protests he had today had earned him nothing. The team had set their plans down, trying to find a way to track the knights by visiting all of their familiar locations without him.
All of their words were the same as the doctor’s.
…
“Just take it easy for a few days man, man!”
“It’s more important to take care of yourself now, Midoriya, and allow yourself time to heal.”
“Yeah, leave it to us!”
…
He huffed in exasperation and his right leg started to shake anxiously where he sat.
“We still haven’t heard from Kevin…”
He gritted his teeth, and descended further into his thoughts.
“It was already hard to keep Iida in the dark about the Plumber stuff.” He gritted his teeth. “Now Ingenium’s hurt, badly and I…”
He couldn't help but pause.
“Oh, this isn’t fair.” He cried out internally.
All Might hadn’t contacted him since the festival either, and his mom had hid all his weights so he had nothing to keep his mind busy with!
“I need to know–!”
All of a sudden, a faint, familiar tune came to him.
“Hey, Izuku!” Inko said. “I think that’s your phone.”
And Midoriya didn’t need to be told that twice.
“Yeah, it is.” He bolted out of his seat and ran to his room. Just like he thought, it was Tennyson!
“Yes!” He opened it up, before looking back and closing his room’s door.
“Hey, Midoriya. Sorry I couldn’t call last n–” the voice came through but All Might’s pupil had no patience with pleasantries.
“Yep I hear you, Tennyson! Now, tell me… everything.”
Ben 10: Hero Force
Chapter 37
Name of the Game
Couple days later, Midoriya was running to school with an umbrella in hand. Recovery Girl had finished healing him, and the period to take it easy had come and gone. Once again it was time for classes–!
“Good morning, Midoriya!”
He stopped and looked back, right as someone zoomed right past him with such wind!
“Iida?” He exclaimed as it was their class president, wearing a green poncho, rain boots and running with way more stiff manners than usual.
“Why are you moving so slowly?! You’re going to be late!”
“Slow–? L-Late?!” Midoriya did a double take before following after him. “There’s still ten minutes until the first bell–”
“EXACTLY!” Iida responded. “Ten minutes early is when an U.A. student should be at his desk, ready to learn!”
Considering that the class president got him to run, it didn’t take long to arrive at the school. Midoriya started shaking his umbrella, as Iida opened a locker and placed his boots inside. He looked at his friend from the side of his eye.
“Iida–”
“If it’s about my brother, there’s no need to worry!” Iida responded as he took off his hood and hung it up. “I apologize if I may have worried you needlessly.”
Iida then walked away to their class. But Midoriya… he couldn’t help but stare after him. Putting away his umbrella, he got a move on. Unfortunately he wasn’t able to catch a glimpse of him again.
However, as he reached the classroom, he got to see someone else by the door sill.
“O-Oh, hi, Todoroki.”
The dual-haired teen’s pupils descended on him. With a blank expression, he nodded.
“Good morning to you too, Midoriya.”
Midoriya, even though the ice and fire teen seemed way less aggressive to him now, couldn’t help but still shrink at his presence.
Regardless though, Todoroki didn’t notice and remained as forthright as ever.
“You look like you don’t have your cast–” He said, only for Uraraka to join them.
“Good thing Recovery Girl could heal you, huh, Deku…” She said with her hands on her backpack straps.
“She almost didn’t!” He laughed with one hand on his hair. “I got scolded pretty bad… and even when she did, I still got this.”
He then lowered that hand, and showed the scars running across from both sides of his right hand. It matched the small scar by the side of his eye.
Todoroki raised an eyebrow. “I mean, I heard you required surgery from her.”
Uraraka’s eyebrows pursed.
“Does it hurt?”
“No.” Midoriya replied as he opened and closed his hand to demonstrate. “It’s just going to be a little disfigured, I guess.”
His expression turned serious. It was true that his hand didn’t hurt… unlike all the smacks in the head he got when Recovery Girl decided he was well-enough to get an earful, but it still made him huff.
“It was probably well-deserved...” Midoriya thought. “I let go of my restraints, only to put myself out of action. They could have definitely used my help.”
He lowered his hand, and Todoroki expressionlessly watched him.
“At least you weren’t permanently hurt.” He said, tilting his head.
“Yeah.” Uraraka put one hand on her hip. “I don’t know, but you definitely looked scary, Deku.”
Midoriya rubbed the back of his neck, and Todoroki shrugged at the comment, while the rest of the class were singing a completely different tune about the same events.
“It’s so weird that people recognize us from TV.” Ojiro leaned on his desk, and turned to his side–
“I know, right! People wanted to talk to me on my way here!” Ashido responded with both hands raised and a wide grin!
“Me as well.” Shoji agreed.
“Oui.”
“...” Koda sheepishly smiled, looking appreciative but also a little embarrassed.
“At least you guys got fans.” Kaminari said, pointing to himself with his thumb. “You won’t believe what they told me…”
Almost instantly Mineta and Sero opened their mouths.
“Don’t worry about it, shock boy…”
“STOP!”
Jiro grinned with arms crossed, as did Tennyson while leaning back on his chair. He just felt proud, since he could finally enjoy the fun of fans along with his entire class.
As Midoriya then came around to his seat, still glancing to the right side of the room, he heard a growl from Bakugo before looking away tiredly.
“Seriously, just one festival and suddenly all of us are like celebrities.”
Bakugo’s eyebrows twitched.
Yesterday
“You threw down with Bakugo mid-air!? That’s so cool, Tsunotori!” Kirishima raised his fists with the light in his eyes shining.
“Yes. It was very hard…” Pony replied, nodding her head. “Many times I thought I was going to fall.”
“You did.”
The pair turned back to him. Bakugo scoffed. “You fell many times already, horn girl! AND I was going easy!” He roared with explosions in his hands!
Pony flinched, but Kirishima nonchalantly shrugged.
“Oh, come on, Bakugo. We’re gonna catch up.” he said. “We’re going to school right now to do just that.”
“That’s the problem, shitty hair. We’re playing CATCH-UP–!” He roared again and Pony turned her wide-eyes to Kirishima, right as a couple of fans showed up.
“H-Hey, you’re from the U.A. Sports Festival, right?” A group of girls exclaimed, swooning.
Bakugo scoffed. “What if we are–?”
Kirishima put his arm around his shoulder.
“We are!” He declared, earning a deadly glare that made Pony back away. The girls also seemed to sour because of that, and so they all turned to Kirishima.
“Could we get a picture?”
Kirishima shrugged. One of them immediately started to set up a selfie for all of them and Pony to fit in.
Bakugo stood on the side and crossed his arms.
“Just tell me when you’re done with the riff raff.”
“Alright.” Kirishima gave a thumbs up. “Message received, Explosion Boy–!”
“DON’T YOU DARE CALL ME THAT!” Bakugo roared as one of the girls raised the camera up high!
“Saaaaaaay, Explosion Boy!”
They took the photo with a smile, as Bakugo growled to himself. He closed his eyes. “Not yet.”
Bakugo gritted his teeth.
“This school really is amazing.” Mineta said with stars in his eyes, and Tennyson couldn’t help but agree and nod–!
Mr. Aizawa slid open the door.
“Morning.” he said and everyone suddenly bolted to their feet by their desk.
“Good morning, Mr. Aizawa!”
The teacher walked towards the bust in front of the class’ chalkboard, and almost instantly, everyone noticed the same thing.
“Ribbit?” Asui put her finger under her chin. “Mr. Aizawa, you don’t have bandages anymore.”
“The old lady went overboard in her treatment.” Aizawa rubbed under his eye. “However, don’t be concerned over me, as we’ll have a big class today. About Hero Informatics.”
A chill ran up everyone in the class.
“Informatics? Wait a minute… Could it be?!” Kaminari thought.
Ashido pulled on her cheeks.
“The infamous pop quiz right after the festival?! Mr. Aizawa, NOOOO!”
“If it’s about hero laws, I’m toast!” Sero gritted his teeth.
However, Aizawa didn’t have any papers in his hand, nor did he reach for the chalk next to the board.
“Codenames.” He stated blankly, writing the same thing on the board. “Today you will select your hero identities.”
Everyone gasped. They felt an energy welling up in them–
“OH YEAH! THIS IS GONNA BE AWESOME!” They jumped to their feet.
Even the three on the left seemed really glad now. However, with his eyes glowing, Eraser Head’s hair rose.
“Quiet down.”
Instantly everyone went back to as they were. Eraser Head gathered his hands together.
“This is *related* to the pro-hero draft picks that I mentioned on the day of the festival. Like I said, seeing your performance, there was a chance for some heroes to be interested in you and put in their request.” He said. “Normally students don’t have to worry about the draft until their second and third year, but your class is different. In fact, by extending offers to first years like you, they are investing in their future as well as yours.”
Many in the class then started to stand taller and prouder–
“*Any*... and all of the offers however can be rescinded if their interest in you happens to die down before graduation.”
Mineta, as he shivered in his seat by the mere thought, tapped his fist to the desk. “Selfish adults.”
Kaminari clenched his fists too. “So we’re gonna have to just continue proving ourselves?”
“Correct.” Aizawa nodded, before grabbing a remote from the bust. “Here are the totals for anyone who got offers.”
Class A No. of Offers
Tennyson: 3123
Todoroki: 2856
Bakugo: 1201
Iida: 791
Yaoyorozu: 672
Kirishima: 508
Uraraka: 368
Midoriya: 268
Ashido: 220
Jiro: 114
Kaminari: 35
Tokoyami: 14
“Wow.” Jiro exclaimed. “Favoritism much though?”
“It’s been more spread out in past years.” Aizawa gestured to the board. “But there is still a massive gap between the leaders and the rest.”
“Dang, you guys…” Ashido still marveled. “Look at all those offers!”
“I know, right?!” Uraraka seconded as he shook Iida by his shoulders. “We actually have offers, they want us!”
“It’s in tiers, sort of…” Ojiro said.
“With two leaders walking in front of the competition…” Tokoyami said with eyes closed and arms crossed.
“And the five bottom is just pickin up the scraps.” Jiro put a hand to the side of her face.
“At least you had scraps to pick up, ribbit.” Asui stated with her expression unchanged but puffs of steam coming off from her head. “Only those of us who made it to the final event got offers.”
“Plus Tokoyami.” Sato said, before sighing. “Even just getting there must’ve meant a lot.” he tapped his fist on the table just like Mineta. “That’s so unfair!”
Yaoyorozu huffed as well, as her eyes were focused on her fifth slot. She kept up a polite smile.
“Your results are amazing, Tennyson. As well as yours, Todoroki.” She said, before turning to her side. “You must be proud.”
Todoroki was looking at the board, as his eyes then met hers. His gaze narrowed as his crossed arms rested on the desk.
“They probably submitted those offers because of who my father is.” he said.
Tennyson then leaned back.
“I mean, for me, pride’s just one way to put it.” He said, slyly turning his gaze to his front and left. “It’s mostly just nice to be number 1.”
Bakugo’s head instantly cocked back with anger and grumbling between his teeth. However Tennyson, expecting this, just leaned forward with a sly smile, moving his eyebrows up and down at him.
Midoriya kept his focus on the board though.
“Two-hundred and sixty eight offers… Despite everything, I still got that much.” He muttered, before looking down at his scarred hand.
“Putting these results aside.” Aizawa stated, pressing both of his hands on the bust as all eyes turned to him. “Regardless of whether or not anyone submitted an offer for you, you will all be participating in internships with the pros.”
“You’ve already got to experience combat with real villains during the attack on the USJ facility. But there are still more layers to being a hero.”
“Rescuing…” Aoyama muttered, as Shoji leaned forward. “Reconnaissance and patrolling…”
“Interning with a real hero will be the most direct and simple way for you to experience all the different avenues at the same time. Up close and personal.”
“And we’re definitely gonna need hero names for that!” Kirishima raised his fist.
“Now things are getting real.” Jiro added, unable to help herself from feeling fluttery.
“These hero names will most likely be temporary.” Eraser Head clarified. “However, you must still be careful. Otherwise–”
“YOU’LL HAVE HELL TO PAY LATER!”
Kaminari, Sero and Mineta immediately perked up as the 18+ Hero: Midnight entered the class!
“Should they resonate with the public, these codenames could be bound to you for life.” She said, body swaying from one side to the other while her hands assembled behind her head.
“Pick something proper, lest you want to be stuck with something completely indecent.”
“Midnight!” Everyone exclaimed.
“Exactly.” Eraser Head replied, as she lowered her arms and took her place by his side. “And hence why it will be Midnight who gives final approval over your names.” He grabbed his sleeping bag.
“Yes, your Mr. Aizawa is talented in many things.” Midnight said with a smile. “But naming isn’t one of them.”
Almost everyone had to do a double take.
In Shota Aizawa’s case (Years ago)
“Huh?” A young Hizashi Yamada snapped his fingers. “So, you haven’t decided on a codename yet?”
As others in their class were presenting, the two chatted at their desks from the back of the class.
“It doesn’t matter what I’d pick anyway. I don’t want to be in the spotlight.” The young Aizawa said.
“Then…” From behind his orange sunglasses, Yamada raised an eyebrow. “Oh, so you wouldn’t mind if, say, I were to pick your name?”
Aizawa shrugged.
“Sure.”
“Really?! Then..!” Yamada rose from his seat, stretching right before striking a pose! “How about Eraser Head!?”
Aizawa rolled his eyes.
“Sure.”
The scowl on his face grew.
“Even so, I will leave you with this.” Eraser Head stared back at his class. “The name you give yourself is important. It is a wish, reinforcing your image now, and especially establishing what kind of hero you want to be in the future.”
Tennyson’s eyes widened ever so briefly.
“Future, huh.” he repeated, before crossing his arms and staring at his own lap conflicted. “Thanks for the tip.”
Many of the others leaned forward, staring off either straight at their boards as if the gears in their head went into overdrive, or off into the horizon, going into a trance-like state.
“Take All Might, if you still need an example.” he remarked, and… Midoriya felt his mouth open.
“What kind of hero do I want to be in the future…”
Ben’s mouth pursed. He looked around and saw many of his classmates writing… while Iida didn’t react at all.
He just wore a frown on his face–
Jiro then passed him a board and a marker, right as its hesitant squeaks were heard from all throughout the class.
However, he didn’t bother taking off the cap and just tapped the end of it on the board.
“Do I really do that?” He asked himself, before puffing up his chest and stubbornly writing down.
“Yes.” he stated. “Yes, I do.”
Little did he know, with her marker down, Yaoyorozu had looked over. The inner parts of her eyebrows lifted up, as she looked down on her board.
Her hands couldn’t help but shake, ever so slightly.
“So, children. Which one of you dashing rouges is ready to share?” Midnight raised her hand as Eraser Head put on his sleeping bag to settle in the corner.
“Wait a minute, we’re going to present?” Kaminari exclaimed.
“Of course dear! What kind of hero would pick a name, but not want it to be spoken publicly?” Midnight said with a sultry smile.
Kaminari opened his mouth… but couldn’t come up with a retort. Midnight brought her hands together.
“Now, I won’t ask again, people.”
Ben looked around himself and saw no one volunteering. They just seemed embarrassed, with eyes averted from the teacher and boards attempting to be covered with their chests. He thought about himself… but immediately he felt the nerves as well.
“I can’t blame ‘em…”
His name was already picked out, or should he say it’s been picked out for a while now, but… how could he explain it? Was there even any way to do it without raising suspicion?
“Or rather, could I?”
His eyes narrowed. What would his name mean to others… beyond just himself–?
Midnight put a hand on her hip. “Well children. I’m gonna have to start somewhere–”
“It’s no problem!” Aoyama immediately raised his hand. “Moi can go first.”
Midnight let him stand up and walk onto the podium. He was brimming with his usual sparkling confidence. Murmuring buzzed until he could put his board on the bust.
“Here I go everyone…” The dazzling blonde opened his eyes and raised the board up high!
“Shining Hero: I Can Not Stop Twinkling!”
“It’s a sentence?!”
Somehow small glimmers appeared from beside him. However, the class was just speechless!
Aoyama closed his eyes back down though, and flipped a lock of his hair up.
“It’s symbolic of the shining dream I have for the bright future…”
Ben tilted his head.
“What do you mean symbolic… It’s a sentence!”
Midnight grabbed the board from Aoyama’s hands.
“It’ll be better this way. Take out the ‘I’ and shorten ‘can not’ to ‘can’t’.” She said, before taking a second look at the board. “So, ‘Can’t Stop Twinkling’, would that work?”
The shining blonde snapped his fingers. “Beautifully so, Mademoiselle. A future where light illuminates all… It’s perfectly put into words!”
Ben looked at the rest of his classmates, checking to see whether he had gone insane or not. But no, most of the class were still dumbfounded by a sentence being okay… or Aoyama’s mannerisms in general.
“It’s like if All Might wasn’t All Might, but ‘I’M HERE!’” Ben shook his head. “Guess it’s okay though(!)”
And Midnight must have noticed it as she then took the chance to stand behind the bust.
“Like your homeroom teacher said everyone, your name can be your most valuable possession as a hero, you better make sure it means something, either about yourself, what you stand for, or both.” She then raised her hand. “And Aoyama’s is okay, because it does that very well!”
Aoyama put a hand in front of his chest and did a gentleman’s bow in response.
“So, who’s next?” She asked, and… amongst the apprehension, from behind the class, one hand raised.
“Yes, Todoroki!”
Everyone’s eyes simultaneously widened. Even Ben took his hand off his chin and looked back as, with his usual muted expression, Todoroki walked to the bust.
He placed the board facing towards them with no sense of bravado.
“Shoto”
Approaching from behind him, Midnight leaned forward and looked at the board with her hands on her hip. “Just your name? Is that it?”
He raised his head. Yaoyorozu, Midoriya and Ben all perked up.
“I know what kind of hero I want to be. And… I’m not sure if any virtue, or quirk would cover it. So, for now, I’m presenting myself.” He stated with a melancholic air to himself, however it didn’t seem as if it was out of sadness.
Ben leaned forward. He just didn't get that cold and angry feeling from the recommended student any more.
Todoroki glanced at his teacher again. “I can change my name if I end up feeling differently later. Is that right?”
“Of course.” Midnight said, and as she did, Todoroki left back for his seat. The class felt like a stone sank to their stomachs, meanwhile Bakugo crossed his arms and scoffed. Murmurs broke out again, as Sato leaned towards Uraraka.
“That’s quite the unique name…”
“It definitely is! Just like Todoroki here, kids, try to think outside the box!” Midnight snapped her fingers, somehow picking up his words amongst the noise. Her apprehensive tone was left for a smile.
As he then sat down, Yaomomo turned to her right. “I think it was a fine name, also.”
Todoroki’s gaze met with hers and he responded with a nod.
“So, who’s next?” Midnight asked, thinking that the un-intended pessimistic tone from the fire and ice teen got everyone nervous. But that wasn’t what they were thinking at all.
“Since the first two were so different, I don’t know if mine feels right–!”
“Ribbit.” Asui raised her hand though. “Is it okay if I’m next?”
Midnight immediately pointed to her. “Come on up!”
And with the presenting of the name she had in mind since grade-school, Rainy-Season Hero: Froppy, energy welled-up back inside the room and the names just kept on coming.
After she sat down, Kirishima took his turn!
“Well, no use in waiting around!” He showed off his board at the bust.
“Sturdy Hero: Red Riot!”
Midnight raised an eyebrow. “Red Riot, huh. Is that a reference to the Chivalrous Hero: Crimson Riot, perhaps?”
Kirishima put a hand on his hair. “Yeaaaaaaah. Maybe it’s kind of old school, but I know I wanna be just like him!” He palmed his fist.
His teacher then looked even more interested, but ultimately gave an approving nod.
“If you’re bearing the name of someone you admire, you have that much more to live up to.” She gave him a coy look. “Are you *really* ready for such a challenge?”
Kirishima raised his arm and flexed.
“I am.”
Everyone filled to the brim with determination and spirit. Hence some of the names came easy.
“Tentacle hero: Tentacole”
“Tape Hero: Cellophane”
“Jet-Black Hero: Tsukuyomi”
One after the other, Shoji, Sero, Tokoyami came up and presented their names. And after them, Jiro raised her hand.
“Oh? You got one, Jiro?” Kaminari lifted his head up from his board.
“Yeah.” She said as Midnight gave her permission to stand up. “I think, at least.”
Kaminari raised an eyebrow, and put on a sly smirk. “Is it, Reverb?”
Jiro’s eyebrows went up, as he pressed.
“Or something else that has to do with echo?”
Jiro immediately wore her deadpan expression as one of her earphone jacks raised. But she then stopped and retracted it.
“I’m… not going to dignify that.” She looked away, before getting up. She just wanted to get this over with.
Kaminari reached out. “Hey, Jiro–”
She quickly got on the podium.
“I’ll be the Hearing Hero… Ambience”
“Now that’s a good one too.” Midnight said with her approving tone, to which Jiro felt her chest swell up. It made her settle more on the name–
“That’s not a bad name!” Tennyson raised his tone. Jiro just rolled her eyes. She took her place again. Kaminari seemed rather surprised.
“Huh.” He said. “Guess I was way off.”
Jiro raised an eyebrow, and couldn’t help but sneak a look at Kaminari’s board in the meantime. He had nothing written down, and Kaminari pulled his board closer to his chest. However, he noticed the grin spreading over Jiro’s face and knew she saw it.
“It’s harder than I thought…” He said with a nervous smirk. “It’s like, names about you guys’ quirks pop in my head like that, while I can’t find any for myself…”
“And so… what? You had a name picked out for me too?”
Kaminari shrugged.
“Yeah, I mean, kinda.” He said, not really taking note of the sarcasm. He took one of his hands off the board and raised it. “I was thinking much more dramatic, hear me out. What about the Sound Hero: Encore!”
Jiro’s eyebrows raised.
“I…” She leaned back in her chair, and crossed her arms. “I don’t know–”
“That’s not a bad name either!”
Hearing that, Jiro’s earphone jacks levitated as she turned around.
“Not really asking you, Tennyson!”
And Ben just gave a shit-eating grin in response.
“Sorry. Go on.” He said, and as the good names went on with glee, he just sat back and got involved… only with the controversial names.
“Okie dokie, then let me go next!” Ashido then jumped to her feet. Without wasting a second, she showed her board.
“Acid Hero: Alien Queen!”
Four students in the class simultaneously jolted.
“Alien Queen?” Midnight echoed it.
Ashido opened her arms to her sides. “Yeah! Why not?”
“I could think of a few reasons.” Ben thought to himself.
“Is it like that horrible monster with the acidic blood from the movies? I don’t know about it.” Midnight stated, but Ben raised a hand to his chin.
Now that he thought about it, this… probably wasn’t a bad thing, in case of any more of his friends finding out about their operations.
“Uhhhhh...” Ashido muttered in the meantime. “Well, the monster does have a name…”
Midnight crossed her arms. “I understand that. However, this isn’t like Kirishima.” She said. “If people were to associate your name with that of the monster, like I did, it wouldn’t be very favorable for your hero image.”
Ashido opened her mouth again, but only to pout.
“Dang it.” Her head hung low–
“But Ms.Midnight, you said our hero names should have our wishes for the future.” Tennyson lifted his hand with a sly smile. “What if that’s what she’s doing?”
Her head cocked to the side curiously. Ben nodded. Now, it wasn’t time to idle around.
“Hey, Ashido!” He called out. “Where did the ‘Queen’ part of the name come from?”
The two immediately locked eyes and Ashido quickly adjusted to his energy. She scoffed. “Oh, because this ‘queen’ is gonna get herself an agency after graduating! Did you even need to ask that?”
“Nope, I sure didn’t.” Ben shook his head and played up the theatrics. “And what about–”
Midnight cut him off as someone else had raised their hand. “Yes, Yaoyorozu?”
Ben paused ever so briefly. He turned around to see her speak.
“And may I ask, why did you choose the word ‘Alien’, Ashido?”
The pink-skinned girl looked up as she lost her smile, since she wasn’t expecting Yaomomo to participate in this!
“Oh… Well… Uhhhhh….” She mumbled, brushing her hand through her air.
She spotted Yaomomo’s eyes narrow.
“Because… it felt like the most tame word, you know?” She responded and shrugged. “Like, Monster Girl wouldn’t fly all that well and I just wanted it to be about how I looked. And I chose ‘alien’ since… It fits perfectly.”
Ben felt surprised, as he continued listening to her.
“It just means I’m different, I guess, *without* being dangerous.” Ashido finished, and Yaomomo nodded. Keeping as straightlaced of an expression as possible, she turned to their teacher.
“So her name does reflect what she wants for the future.” She raised her hand.
Ashido’s eyes, as well as Tennyson’s and Yaoyorozu’s, turned to Midnight.
“Well?” Tennyson asked.
And seeing all the eyes on her… she couldn’t help but call it.
“Fine, kids.” Midnight held up her hands. “You got me.”
“Yeah!” Ashido pumped her fist–
“But I still suggest you drop the ‘Acid Hero’ part.” Midnight added. “At least that should be reasonable.”
Ashido nodded.
“Alright, then it’ll be…” She rubbed her hand under her chin.
“Taffy Pink Hero: Alien Queen!”
Midnight gave a thumbs up, and Ashido pumped her fist.
“The Improv Queen strikes back.” She heard Kirishima say to her from his seat.
“Oh, you have no idea, Kiri.” She responded under her breath. The happiness that her name was accepted was evident from her face.
Ben turned around and nodded.
“Nice assist.” He said under his breath.
Though she felt surprised, she responded with a nod. “You too.”
Midnight, though her arms were still crossed, shook her head and gave an eye-roll.
But Ben really couldn’t care. If there was anything as good as giving people what they want… it was him getting what he wanted.
He just leaned back with hands behind his head, satisfied by helping out his friend.
“Teenagers…” Midnight muttered in the meantime. “Anyway, who’s up next?”
With a hand slamming on his desk… Bakugo had put his hand up. Midnight, as she always did, obliged… and as if it was a roar, Bakugo announced his name.
“King Explosion Murder!”
Ben deadpanned.
“*I* am going to say that’s a tad too violent.” Midnight added.
He dropped the board and opened his arms wide. “Huh?! What do you mean!?”
“Hey man, why don’t you be Explosion Boy?” Kirishima raised his hand, and Kaminari started giggling along with several others.
“YOU SHUT THE HELL UP, SHITTY HAIR!” Bakugo quickly snapped at him though. “WHY DON’T WE GO OUTSIDE AND I’LL SHOW YOU WHY ‘MURDER’ IS IN THE NAME!”
Ben just averted his gaze. Nope, there was no way he wanted to get involved with this hot mess, and because of that, Bakugo’s time behind the bust was short lived. As he was then made to rethink his name, others just kept on taking turns. First one was Ojiro.
“To my ever-growing skills.” Ojiro said confidently as his tail raised next to his head.
“Martial Arts Hero: Tailwind!”
Midnight put her hands on her hips. “No surprise with that one.”
Sato followed him up.
“I think it’s a little unoriginal, but...” He said with a hand behind his neck, as he held the board with his other hand.
“Sweets Hero: Sugar Rush”
“There’s nothing wrong with remaining true to yourself.” Midnight said, as she approved the name.
Koda continued, getting up with only a few words followed by Mineta.
“Petting Hero: Anima”
“Fresh-Picked Hero: Grape Juice”
Both got approved in an instant. Even Kaminari, in the meantime, came up with his own name.
“Stun Gun Hero: Chargebolt!”
The proud blonde, electric teen tapped the board with his name on it. “Electrifying, don’t you think?”
“It already makes *me*, tingly.” Midnight said, rubbing her hands on her arms.
He sat down, crossing his arms and just leaning towards Jiro, who leaned away and rolled her eyes. Ben nodded.
“My turn.” He grabbed his board–
“Actually.” Uraraka raised her hand. “Can I go next?”
Midnight allowed her up.
“Ah…” Ben thought to himself exasperatedly. “Right. Raise the hand…”
Uraraka turned her board towards them.
“This… is what came to my mind. I hope it’s good.”
“Weightless Hero: Uravity.”
“Oooooh, I just love that one.” Midnight clapped her hands. Uraraka breathed a sigh of relief.
From the corner of his eye, Ben then caught Midoriya smiling. He looked at his board before putting it down.
“Well, Midoriya?” He asked. “Do you perhaps want to present?”
“O-Oh, yes.” He responded, getting up. His smile vanished, as he took in the seriousness of the subject.
“This is it. It has to be.” He thought, and showed his board. A collective gasp, barring Midnight, Tennyson and Bakugo, rippled across the class.
“Not quite what I expected.” Ben thought before the rest of the class piped up.
“Are you sure about it, Midoriya, ribbit?” Asui asked.
Mineta doubled down. “Yeah, it can literally be your hero name forever.”
“I know.” He answered. “I used to hate it. But then, someone told me that a name is what we make of it. They gave it a different meaning, and…” He blushed, and averted his gaze.
“...so, now I really like it.”
He looked at all of them though, and even if his expression was a bit of a nervous mess, Midoriya declared his name, loud and clear for everyone who may have tried to ignore it.
“Deku: The Number One Hero.”
Bakugo faintly raised his head from his board, both in confusion and fury. “What the…”
“Wow, talk about goals.” On the other hand, Kaminari joked while glancing over at Jiro, to no avail.
“It is… very ambitious.” Momo put a hand on her chin, keeping her opinions quiet.
Midoriya, however, stood tall.
“It makes me sure of what I want to do, going forward.” He declared, looking at all of them and Ben could only feel pride rising from inside.
Todoroki looked deadpan and expressionless in his usual way, however his head tilted, feeling curious and Yaoyorozu… felt a weight in her stomach.
She had her eyes descend to her own board.
“Everything Hero: Creati…”
One hand went to the side of her face… while the other picked up the eraser. Another then raised his hand.
Midnight allowed him up. Ben grinned to himself.
“Okay, NOW, my turn.”
Yaomomo looked up at him as he proudly put his board on the bust and declared his name.
“Hero of Heroes: Ben 10,000.”
Many questions arose.
“Ten thousand?” Asui exclaimed curiously.
“I mean, why not?” Sato played devil’s advocate. “The guy already started to catch forms in the festival anyway.”
“Fortune does favor the prepared mind.” Tokoyami shrugged, however Midnight was far less dismissive.
“Are you sure?” She asked. “It’s good to aim for the stars, but the people won’t forget it if you can’t deliver.”
“Pretty sure.” he responded. “Beyond just the future, I know I didn’t come to this school to stay where I was. I have someone to be, and I plan to deliver, one way or another.”
Yaoyorozu lowered her head. Putting down the eraser, she picked up the marker.
“Oh, cut the crap…” Bakugo rolled his eyes, but Midnight caught that.
“Language, Bakugo.” She took a firm stance. “He’s right to a certain extent, you only have three years here.”
As Ben sat back down, she put both hands on the bust.
“Don’t just settle on completing the schoolwork, become a hero that can surpass your own expectations at every turn. In today’s society, those are the people who stand out!”
“Yes, Ms. Midnight!” Everyone repeated at the same time, and Yaomomo followed that up by raising her hand.
“Ooooooh, now we’re down to the last three!” Midnight exclaimed before gesturing her up!
“I also have someone to be.” Yaomomo thought to herself. With a determined posture, she came forward. “Someone I should be.”
Calmly her board tapped on the bust as it was set down.
“I’ve been looking forward to your name.” Midnight teased her quietly and yet, Yaoyorozu didn’t react. Her mouth remained unsmiling.
She turned the board.
“Everything Hero: Genesis”
Many of them then remarked on how stylish that name was, though she paid no mind.
However when she spotted Tennyson straighten up… she felt her clasped mouth loosen.
He raised his hand,
“Well, Genesis… That’s a bombastic choice.” He seemed to be able to say. “What changed your mind?”
Yaomomo lowered her head.
“Exactly what you said.” She answered. “We can’t say where we are… so I thought I could use an upgrade… just like you did.”
Her gaze narrowed as thoughts went by.
“Genesis…” The thoughts went by. “The beginning of an idea or movement.”
Tennyson though seemed to not take notice of them.
“O-Oh. That sounds good.” He said, watching as she sat down, before looking back ahead to the bust.
She put her hands together and concentrated on them.
“I…” She felt her muscles tense, but as if it was just a lightning strike, it quickly subsided. She took a deep breath. “I truly hope I won’t bring shame upon it.”
After that, there was only one last name to go.
“Tenya”
“You’re using your first name too?” Midnight exclaimed as Iida also came up to the board.
“Yes.” he affirmed, hiding his expression behind his glasses. “I am.”
Ben tilted his head–
“Finally.”
The class perked up as a collective.
“And here I thought, you’d never be done.” Aizawa said as he opened his eyes from his sleeping bag.
“Ribbit, Mr. Aizawa, we aren’t done though. Bakugo still couldn’t present a proper name.” Asui raised her hand.
“COULDN’T!?” A roar from the other side of the room shook the class.
“Yes.” Aizawa nodded. “However, you’ve used up all of your time.”
He gestured to the clock hanging from the side of the room. Half of the class time before lunch had gone by.
“Even though this is a lead-up to your internships, we can’t use up more time and have your first day back be a stroll while your peers are hard at work. Bakugo, you’re going to have to pick a name and inform us again.”
Bakugo just looked away, crossing his arms.
“For now, we’re going to talk about *where* you’re gonna go!” Midnight chimed in before Aizawa took his place in front of the class. He cleared his voice.
“Long story short, they will last for two weeks.” He rested his hands on the bust. “Those of you who got offers will be able to decide where you go from those lists. Those who didn’t will get an entirely separate list, composed of around 40 agencies that have agreed to take people in from your class.”
Midnight then assembled her hands.
“The most important part about these agencies though, is that they all have their own specialties, mostly set by the hero that’s the face of the brand.” She said. “For example, if you want to learn combat on the field, then a rescue hero like Thirteen wouldn’t quite fit, don’t you think?”
The class instinctively nodded, and so Aizawa took the reins again.
“Do your research based on this throughout today, and fill out the form that will also be provided by tomorrow. If you still find yourself struggling to find information about a specific agency, don’t be afraid to ask us.”
“Yes, Mr. Aizawa!”
“Now, get ready for your regular schedule and… keep an eye out for what you’ll have after lunch.” He said, with a groan being just barely suppressed, before ultimately leaving the classroom.
Midnight watched him leave.
“The lists and forms will be put on your desk during lunchtime.” She said with a smile, before ultimately leaving as well.
“After lunch?” Mineta was the first to exclaim nervously. “Wait, what *did* we have after lunch?”
However, all of the class were acclimated to the schedule by now, and they knew there was only one answer.
Ben assembled his hands, as his gaze drifted to the wall next to him that housed all the costumes.
“Hero Training.”
After lunch, the entirety of Class 1-A had gathered in their changing rooms, dressing up, and talking about future prospects.
“I wanna fight crime and bad guys in a big city.” Kirishima said, before looking down. “But… hopefully in a city close by here.” He closed the locker.
“Oh for sure. Big city for me as well.” Sero said, putting on his helmet. “ I wanna zip from building to building, rescuing people. Maybe dive into some burning buildings, classic hero style.”
Kaminari shook his head, a little taken aback.“Well… I don’t know if tapes and fire are a good combo, but sure.”
“I just know I’m gonna intern with Mount Lady!” Mineta pointed to himself with his thumb. Kaminari felt himself blushing.
“Yeah, that’s no surprise.” Sato said. “What about you, Midoriya?”
Tennyson’s eyebrows rose, and Bakugo’s eyes instantly turned to him. Midoriya locked the gym locker though, not reacting one bit.
“Hey Midoriya.” Ojiro then tapped him on the shoulder, making him snap out of it.
“O-Oh, sorry, I… I don’t think I know quite yet.”
The two, now with their hero costumes on, made their way outside.
“I mean, there are two hundred sixty eight heroes who made offers for me. If I were to try to pick one, I would first have to know their and their agencies specialties.BasedonthatIcouldthenstartdividingthemintogroupshoweverIwouldthenalsoneedtoknowwhatspecialtyImgoingforShouldIgoforcombatorrescuegrantedIcoulduseimprovementonboth…”
The door closed behind them, leaving Ben and the rest unable to hear more.
“Can any of you get a read on what he says?” Mineta asked.
“Maybe every tenth word?” Kaminari replied, as the two also headed outside.
Ben closed the door of his locker, and then spotted Todoroki. He took a glance around, and saw that they were about to be the only two left.
“You comin, man?” Kirishima asked, and Ben shook his head.
“You go on ahead.”
Kirishima nodded. “Alright, Bakugo, should we go?”
The ash-blonde turned to him before huffing exasperatedly, but still followed. As everyone had left, Todoroki got in the middle of the room. Ben sat down.
Taking one misty breath, half ice and half fire teen closed his eyes and activated his left side. A chilling cold surged and covered half of his white suit with hard ice! His eyes opened, flexing as he made sure his joints hadn’t frozen… right before making eye contact with the transforming hero.
He stood still as a statue for only a second, before taking note of Ben’s presence.
“So, I take it, you're ready? Fire and Ice Hero: Shoto?” The transforming hero put one hand on his hip.
Todoroki looked down, before meeting his gaze again.
“Just Shoto.” He replied. “And yes.”
The two exited the room. They were told to head to the bus stops after getting ready, and so that’s where they were going.
However, the last thing Ben could really tolerate was the silence… and Todoroki apparently felt the same way.
“Why… would you stay inside..?” He asked. “...When I was using my quirk in the changing room. It must be cold.”
“Eh.” Ben crossed his arms behind his head. “I’m wearing a jacket.”
Todoroki raised an eyebrow. “I… don’t know whether a jacket would make that much of a difference.”
“It’s hyperbole, number 2.” He responded. “Either way, I can handle it.” He closed his eyes.
“I’m aware. Hence your name, Ben Ten Thousand…”
He spotted Tennyson’s hair standing on edge the second he heard that.
“...am I right?” He asked.
“Yeah.” Tennyson shook his head. “Sorry, it just still makes me giddy that I could put this name on it, finally.”
Todoroki nodded.
“I understand. It is a powerful name, and… feels like it fits considering the names you put on your forms.”
He, of course, straightened up with pride–
“However, be careful.”
That pride went out the window, as he looked at his friend.
“During this class, I had a feeling that people got more annoyed than usual, due to your interference.” Todoroki said. “And I sat behind you, Tennyson, saw as you wrote your name, but then chose to idle.”
Todoroki pressed. “Why did you idle?”
He pursed his lips.
“Because I want to see others make their marks.” Tennyson replied. His hands became fists behind his head. “Otherwise, when I start running, it gets hard to see the walkers.”
Shoto’s eyebrows went up, as Tennyson averted his gaze. “And nothing I *can* do, can change that.”
They crossed back down, skeptically.
“You said I have people who could care about me, this class.” He stated. “And yet… if I become a part of them, I see that I’m not becoming a part of us.” He said. “You are not part of your own rules.”
Tennyson sighed.
“No, Todoroki, I want to be. Sorry…” He replied, lowering his head and itching the back of it.
He shook his head.
“... but my road has to aim higher than Rome.”
After brandishing their hero costumes once more, they took a trip on the bus. Some students felt an eerie tone as déjà vu struck at them, while it struck the rest of them only when they arrived. A very familiar dome, and very familiar distinguished rescue areas came into their view…
“What!?” Mineta’s jaw hit the floor.
Tennyson seemed very unsurprised, but Todoroki stepped forth, looking around curiously.
“That’s right. The USJ is fixed.” Eraser Head declared, while from the corner of the entrance’s walkway… a very muscular and gas-masked individual jumped down, hiding away from the students.
His knuckles cracked. “And you kids… are gonna be the ones needing the rescue.”
Notes:
And that’s the end! What did you think?
So, originally this chapter was going to continue onto the rescue exercise, but I figured it’s probably best to keep this on the shorter side instead and give the hero names of 1-A the bravado they deserve. Plus we just had plenty of action last time.
As for the names, I did tweak some of them a little bit. The most surprising part though, was definitely realizing: “Wait… Do some of these kids really have titles in front of their name, and some don’t?!” XD
So I decided to mess around with those as well. And for Ben’s and Yaomomo’s names… I know they’re questionable, but let me cook for a bit.
Speaking of ‘a bit’ as well, the announcement:
There will be a hiatus, after the next 2 chapters.
I hope to dive into the reasons in the next couple of chapters more, but basically I’m just in a very busy period in my life. All with my master’s studies, writing the thesis, and trying to find an internship, I just need to take some time to take a step back and put everything in order.
Thankfully I managed to write the next chapter during this long period, so that will come out on time. But the chapter after that still isn't finished yet, so there might be a delay like this one. Butx2, if it’s any consolation, I do want to announce a time frame to my hiatus as well when Chapter 39 comes out.
For now, have a great day and see you on the next one.
Chapter 38: Save! Test Run of Rescue!
Notes:
Hi everyone!
Sorry for the delay as I've had exams, moved to a new place, and then flown back to my parents to have a vacation with them, all in the past month.
I'm thankful for your patience.
Now, without further ado, let's get into it. Chapter 38!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ben 10: Hero Force
Chapter 38
Save! Test Run of Rescue!
As Class 1-A had brandished their hero costumes, they had taken a trip back to the USJ. Seeing the place once again had filled them with the same sense of wonder, and an eeries déjà vu.
"What!?" Mineta's jaw had hit the floor.
Tennyson however was very unsurprised, but Todoroki stepped forth, looking around curiously.
"That's right. The USJ is fixed." Eraser Head declared– before getting cut off by a familiar face.
“And that’s not all!”
The class gasped and cheered at the puffy white jacket and black helmet walking towards them.
“Thirteen!”
“Well, well, now isn’t this class a sight for sore eyes.” She glanced at all of them, smiling underneath the helmet.
Ben had kept his arms crossed, but it definitely made him glad to see another faculty member recover.
“Nice to see you again, teach.” He exclaimed while Uraraka raised her hand.
“Are you really okay, Thirteen-sensei?” She asked.
Tennyson raised an eyebrow. He genuinely wondered about the answer.
Thirteen shrugged. “Well… My back is still a little sore.” She said. “But it was nothing compared to what your homeroom teacher went through.”
Ben turned his eyes to Aizawa. Upon looking at him one more time, he really noticed how close the scarring was to his homeroom teacher’s eyes, it reminded him of Midoriya’s injury.
He checked on his friend as well, and couldn’t help but mentally sigh. All this thinking about injuries thing certainly dampened his mood–
As if Eraser Head heard his thoughts though, suddenly his red eyes turned to him!
Ben looked away, whistling, acting like he wasn’t just thinking about him!
So, Eraser Head turned back to face the class.
“There’s no need to exaggerate.” He stated. “We are all gathered so let’s start the class, Thirteen.”
She nodded, as he beckoned and walked down the stairs–
“Wait, we’re just supposed to go back to class?” Kaminari opened his arms. “ Like nothing ever happened here?!”
Eraser Head didn’t react whereas Thirteen shrugged.
“Class IS class.” She said. “Now follow me.”
She followed Eraser Head down.
“Is this all we’re getting though, as far as the elephant in the room?” Sato whispered.
Shoji responded to him. “They wouldn’t want us to idle around one event forever.” He said. “Since we’re going to be heroes, they know we’re going to see lots of sights like that…”
Asui joined them. “Ribbit, I agree.”
Tennyson pursed his mouth, and Midoriya noticed it. His inner eyebrows raised, as he put a hand on his first scar, next to his eye.
“They’re not wrong.” He thought before taking note of the second one, the one he got against Todoroki which wrapped around his right hand. “There will be a lot of sights, but we’ll make sure everyone pulls through. We’ll save everyone…”
He looked back, and saw Iida walking with his head down. He was following the crowd from behind, wearing a grim scowl.
Midoriya nodded in sympathy.
“... as long as we also walk away from it.”
Midoriya made sure to stick with Iida, as they were taken further into the facility. Going up a small range of man-made rocky highlands, they arrived at a unique section of the place.
With peaks taller than any other structure, and caverns darker and quieter than anywhere else, they arrived at a mountainous area. Shortly known as… the Mountain Zone.
Thirteen clapped her hands.
“So, let’s start with a mountain-side rescue.” She said. “At the bottom of this chasm, there will be three of you students. The scenario is that after an accident during a trip, all three of you have been trapped down there. One of you will be knocked unconscious, another will have a broken leg, and the last person is fine physically but really worried.”
Kirishima and Kaminari made their way through the group, and looked down.
“What height!”
Tennyson palmed his fist. “Come on guys, it sounds simple enough.”
Jiro confusedly looked over to him. “Yeah, real simple. *If* you can fly.”
“Not really.” Shoji remarked, raising an arm and transforming it into a mouth. “You have to remember, it isn’t just flying out of a chasm.”
“It’s flying out with an injured person.” Todoroki said.
Uraraka however pumped her fists up and down!
“Let’s do this, let’s save ‘em, Deku!” She yelled as she went up to Midoriya.
He nodded.
“Y-Yeah!” He responded sheepishly. “Let’s do this together. Iida, you too!”
Thirteen raised her finger. “The injured will be..!”
“... you three!”
With a dumbfounded expression, Tennyson, Uraraka and Iida found themselves at the bottom of the chasm, and Midoriya looked down at them.
“Well, nevermind.” He thought.
Ben looked around, putting his hands on his hips. Iida was staying silent.
Uraraka sheepishly rubbed the back of her head. “Guess we really prepared for the wrong thing, huh.” She said.
“Yeah.” Ben responded, and clicked his tongue.
“Well, guess we’re victims.” he shook his head. “So… how do we do this?”
Uraraka shrugged. “Guess we just wail our arms around, and scream?”
Ben cracked a smirk.
“Okay, that sounds fun–”
“We have to divide the roles.” Iida suddenly declared. He looked at them both, seeing their eyes.
“There needs to be one unconscious, one with a broken bone, and one who is distraught at the circumstance for their friends.”
“Okay…” Ben raised an eyebrow, relatively taken aback at seeing the class rep activating at times, as if someone suddenly switched him on and off.
But he could deal with that.
“Do you have a preferred role?” He followed up.
Iida… shook his head.
Eraser Head looked down, and made sure all three of them were playing their roles.
“So, if you chose those three, Thirteen…” His eyes rolled, before narrowing to a group of them.
“... you four heroes will be the ones to rescue them.” He raised his hand, and pointed to Yaoyorozu, Todoroki, Tokoyami and Bakugo.
Bakugo stood aside with his arms crossed, while Yaoyorozu mirrored him. However, unlike the angry teen, she was more meek and a lot more unsure.
“You may use these objects for your operation.” Aizawa gestured to the rope and mountain stretcher next to the ledge, and Todoroki took that in.
“Understood.” He nodded for the group, and crouched next to the ledge. With his mouth clamped shut, he examined the terrain and…
“Help us! Please!” Uraraka was yelling from the bottom of the chasm. “There are injured people!”
His eyes narrowed.
“Well, Icy-Hot?” Bakugo then came up behind him and stood over.
The ice and fire teen’s eyes narrowed, before closing briefly as he got up.
“My name is Shoto.” He established first. “We need to decide on who’ll be going down.”
He gestured to the side of the mountain before looking at the creation girl.
“A pulley system would be our best bet, Genesis. By how it seems, we could then use the rope and the stretcher to evacuate the unconscious and injured, and have them tended to immediately.” He said. “Perhaps, Tsukuyomi, you could be the one to go down?”
Tokoyami nodded. “I shall do as ordered.”
His eyes then turned to Bakugo.
“After that, you’ll fly down and grab the panicked bystander… umm… Unnam–”
“It’s King Explosion Murder! And yeah, I know!” Bakugo groaned as the class who watched on could only have sheepish smiles.
“Wow, look at Todoroki being all considerate.” Kaminari nudged Mineta, and the little student had the same reaction.
“Yeah, who knew…”
Jiro looked down at him, and kept her deadpan look. However she kept her arms behind her back and focused on Todoroki’s expression.
Even though one side of his face was covered by ice, she could see that his eyebrows weren’t as crossed, or his forehead wasn’t as wrinkled.
Midoriya noticed it too.
“He’s not pushing anyone out, making sure the work is divided on some part to all of them.” He thought.
It made him recall the first battle trial, when Todoroki secured the weapon all on his own.
Midoriya put a hand on his chin–
“Is everything alright, Genesis?” Todoroki asked suddenly, breaking Midoriya’s concentration.
“What is going on?”
Jiro’s attention then slid to Yaomomo, who was creating the pulley wheels but a lot more apprehensively. The question resulted in her snapping out.
“Hm? Yes, however I… couldn’t help but think that we’re skipping over something rather important.” She answered.
Todoroki raised an eyebrow.
“And what might that be?” Tokoyami asked.
Yaoyorozu went to the edge of the cliff, and dropped to her knees. She raised her voice.
“Please keep calm everyone! We will get to you as soon as possible!” She said, searching and finding the three students with her eyes. Iida, who was clearly the panicked survivor, Uraraka who was sitting up with her leg extended, most likely because she wanted to imply it was broken and…
… Tennyson, who was lying on the ground, eyes closed. She felt a cold sweat wash over her, but quickly the creation girl shook her head.
“Just hang on!” She shouted again, as Tokoyami nodded.
“I see.” He said. “In a crisis, it would be most logical if we were to ease the terrified souls of the imperiled. It makes so much sense upon first thought.”
She got back to her feet.
“I… wanted to do this lesson properly.” Yaomomo said. “And so, I thought we should be presenting ourselves first. Saving someone extends beyond just rescuing from physical danger, but also reassuring them so that they’re ready to be saved.”
Todoroki’s eyebrows went up, and his mouth faintly opened.
“Impressive…” Kirishima also uttered from the sidelines. “She’s also a real natural at this!”
“Uh-huh…” Mineta nodded as he had also crouched… and was looking at her from below.
“Yes, very good.” He said, wiping away the drool–
“BRO!” Kaminari yelled.
Via an assist from Bakugo and Todoroki who held the rope, Tokoyami was taken down to the depths of the chasm along with the stretcher.
“Sorry for the wait. The Jet-Black heroes* have arrived to your aid.” He said.
“I never agreed to that name!” Bakugo’s yelling came up from above the cliffside.
Midoriya raised his hand and placed it next to his mouth. “I don’t think he was talking about you, Kacchan.”
Bakugo growled in response while two sources of light peaked behind Tokoyami’s robe, and a darkness surged forth. With claws outstretched and mouth open, Dark Shadow erupted out and took his place by his side!
“So cool…” Uraraka thought as Tokoyami stood on task and took a look at all of them.
“Okay, I see it would be the wiser choice for Tennyson to be escorted up first, seeing as he’s unconscious.”
Tennyson immediately opened one eye. “I mean, I’m pretty comfortable–”
“Tennyson.” Tokoyami and Iida said exasperatedly as Dark Shadow crossed its claws.
“Would it really kill you to leave the glory-hounding to us for once…” He added, acting even more grumpy than the other two.
Tokoyami looked up. It must have been the additional darkness’ effect.
“We should put him on the stretcher and then gently take him up...” He said, putting his foot down.
The quirk remained non-compliant. Dark Shadow rolled his eyes.
“... Dark Shadow.” Tokoyami stated.
When everyone started looking at him, including Tennyson, he unraveled his claws.
“Fine! Whatever.” His arms stretched and wrapped Tennyson and the stretcher from below.
Iida saw the smirk on Tennyson’s face as he was strapped in.
“It’s best for you to obey the rules, Tennyson.” He said, in reaffirmation. “So that we may get this exercise done… quickly, if possible.”
“Slowly.” Yaomomo raised her hand.
As Todoroki and Bakugo pulled on the rope, she stood by the cliffside with the ice from which the rope was suspended from. The second Tokoyami would let go, due to reaching the border of the shadow, she wanted to make sure nothing could go wrong.
Iida watched on from below.
Pursing her mouth, Yaoyorozu narrowed her eyes– until she caught a glimpse of the stretcher.
Tennyson came into frame. With his eyes closed and hands on his stomach, he looked… ever so peaceful. She put a hand on her head.
It felt as though the view… started to get closer, and then further away… The sight was enough to make her feel nauseous–!
"You had what you wanted?"
She heard–
“Ponytail!” Bakugo called out, making her snap back to reality!
She shook her head.
“I apologize.” She responded, feeling the nausea fade. “Looking down for so long… must have made me dizzy.”
“I could take over if needed.” Todoroki said, but Yaomomo shook her head. It was fine…
They continued pulling. When the stretcher arrived, she also grabbed the rope and pulled it close and… put him on the ground. Her hands couldn’t help but still shake faintly.
Her mind recalled back to something her father had told… when she first confronted him.
…
“The police and heroes arrived.” He had said. “We testified for the attack, however the barge had fallen off the waterfall and neither the hero… nor the villains… were found–”
…
Tennyson got up, and Yaomomo wasn’t able to help herself but jerk back.
“Wow, now, is that uncomfortable.” He exclaimed, rubbing behind his head. “It’s like, the worst part of lying on a hammock…”
Ben paused.
“What’s wrong, Genesis?” He said, tilting his head. “You look like you’ve seen a ghost.”
She, in response, looked away and brushed her bang aside.
“I’m fine.” She got up. “Let’s pull up the next one.”
One by one, Uraraka, Iida and then Tokoyami were all pulled back up. Bakugo and Todoroki both took a deep breath, and wiped the sweat off their foreheads.
Thirteen nodded in satisfaction. “Don’t knock how it looks on the outside, everyone. One lesson everyone should definitely take away here, is that rescuing people can be *some* taxing work.”
Though most nodded, Sero didn’t miss his chance to jeer. “I mean, yeah, but is yelling and pulling a rope really all that taxing?”
A cross-shaped vein appeared on Bakugo’s cheek, as he barely kept his mouth shut.
“It might not seem like much, Sero.” Thirteen responded for him. “However what Bakugo’s demonstrating is something big, even for the modern heroes of our time!”
“Huh?” He opened his mouth, and seeing his students so dumbfounded, Eraser Head took the word from his colleague to explain.
“Acting in a normal manner.” He stated. “Even now, many pros desperately want their presence at a scene to be justified and so, force their quirk onto the situation.”
Thirteen nodded.
“I agree fully. This only complicates matters at the least, or makes them outright worse. Remember, your quirk is only a tool in one toolbox.” She said. “So instead, being able to see past yourself and be willing to work for the person who has the right quirk for a given assignment, is something you should learn.”
Bakugo took another breath, before standing tall again and giving Sero a glare.
The tape hero, Cellophane, in question shrunk back into the crowd.
“I understand.” he said… before nudging Shoji.
“A great hero with a not-so-great attitude? I don’t know…”
Bakugo’s eyebrow twitched however as he had caught the comment–
“Enough.” Eraser Head said. “You all will form teams. You can show me if you *can* make a great hero or not. Sero, Sato and Ashido, you’re up next.”
Thirteen crossed her arms.
“Aoyama, Shoji, Koda, you will be the victims.”
Sato leaned down next to Ashido’s ear.
“Oh boy.” He whispered.
“You’re telling me.” She responded.
The training on the mountain-side continued as the next set of students got to work, and other sets followed suit. It was made sure that everyone got to experience what it was like to conduct a mountain rescue.
“WOOOOOOHOOOOOOO!”
Uraraka jumped off the side of the cliff, with one hand holding onto the rope.
Bringing her fingers together just in time, she made herself weightless just before landing. She put her hands on her hips and puffed her chest.
“You’re the last one, Miss!” She said with a fake bravado… before covering her mouth and laughing behind her mouth.
An “injured” Tsu was standing before her, and she just remained deadpan.
“Thank you, Ochako.” Tsu said–
Uraraka shushed, and Asui’s eyebrows faintly went up.
“Oh, right, we’re using our codenames.”
Uraraka nodded before she took out a safety harness and wrapped it around her friend, after also wrapping a splinter around her “broken” leg.
“Alright. Tsu, this may feel a bit weird… but try not to freak out, okay?”
“Ribbit.” Asui nodded as Uraraka then touched her shoulder and she started floating up.
Ojiro was firmly holding the rope, making sure she didn't accidentally swerve away while she was also attached to the safety harness.
“Let’s do this, Midoriya. Last one.” He said, and the green haired hero took a deep breath.
“I’ll take care of it…”
Seeing Asui come up, he waited until she rose higher than him before extending his arms!
“Now, Uraraka!” He shouted and immediately a pink glow flashed around Asui as she fell into Midoriya’s arms.
“Safe!” Midoriya shouted proudly… however Asui didn’t let him enjoy the moment even for a second.
“Midoriya, put me down first, ribbit.”
The greenette looked at her and tilted his head… before it hit him that he had her in a bridal carry.
“It’s embarrassing even though my leg is bandaged–”
“R-Right, I-I agree!” He did as he was told, as Ojiro helped Uraraka get back up. The redness on Midoriya’s face subsided. Taking a deep breath, he checked on Iida however the class prez wasn’t talking unless he was spoken to.
He frowned–
“We rescued everyone!” Ojiro said.
“Excellent.” Thirteen said while Eraser Head turned away.
“Then let’s not waste time. It’s time for you to attempt other zones.”
However, with now a taste for the challenge, 1-A adapted quickly to this mere change of scenery. They didn’t need to be told twice to survey the situation, come up with a plan, and then RESCUE.
Downpour Zone
EXERCISE GROUP FIVE! START!”
Gray weather loomed over the dome. Hail and gusty winds reduced visibility. Kirishima and his hero compatriots tried to make their way forth through the sidewalk as his arms hardened out of instinct.
“How are we meant to see through this thing?!” He yelled to try and communicate.
“Or hear.” Jiro said from behind him. “It’s hard to get a read when the wind’s blowing in your ear!” She raised her hands. “Not to mention it’s freezing.”
Kirishima turned around and saw her purposefully crouching to hide herself more from the ice. His eyebrows crossed and he opened his arms to make himself appear larger– even though he had no shirt on himself.
This hail was no joke and unfortunately… he had no idea on where to start… as a plastic riot shield got in front of him.
“Try this instead, Red Riot.” He potted Yaoyorozu, Genesis, by his side and created more of those shields as Sato held one over her.
“Normal umbrellas would not last.” she stated before passing another one, and Kirishima passed the one he had to Jiro.
“We must get to lowland and open areas.” Yaoyorozu stated as she got to her feet. “Let’s split up and search the outsides of buildings. Our victims must have some cover, however not much. Remain in pairs as well, to watch out for any flash floods.”
She strapped the shield to her forearm. It started to shake almost immediately, however she clenched her teeth and forced it to stop before turning to Jiro.
“Ambiance, you and Red Riot could become one.” She spoke up again. “Sugar Rush, is it alright if we travel together?”
“You need only ask, vice prez.” Sugar Rush clenched his fist. Yaomomo nodded in response, before turning to the rest of the team.
“Let’s move!” She raised her shield and everyone went on their assignments.
In the meantime, the remainder of the students watched alongside the teachers by way of screens and cameras.
As Tennyson proudly grinned, Uraraka watched with an open mouth, surprised by the ordered… and collected nature.
Landslide Zone
Iida paced around the entrance slowly and methodically.
“Are there three victims, namely Sato, Ashido and Koda, Ambiance?”
Jiro, taking off her headphones, shook her head.
“Nope, there's four. Mineta’s hard to see, but he’s definitely not hard to hear.” She massaged her temples. “Either he’s too into the role, or he’s afraid of the dark.”
Kaminari made his hand into a fist. “Then we better extract them quickly. What’s our plan, class prez?”
Iida shook his head.
“Set up a first-aid station here.” He pointed behind him. “Start unpacking the items provided to us, It would be most logical if I’m the one bringing the victims here.”
He put a foot forward and dug it to the dirt as he let his engines roar!
It dumbfounded Kaminari though.
“Wait, Iida, so we’re just gonna stay behin–?”
As if the green light went off, the engine hero bolted forward!
Jiro and Kaminari watched after him.
“Guess so.” Jiro opened her hands. “I’ll be taking the box…” She left, and the rest of the class watched from the monitor room.
Eraser Head kept his arms crossed, as Thirteen kept a hand on where her mouth would be.
“I mean… It’s a logical division for labor.” She remarked.
“It is.” Eraser Head reaffirmed. “And his decision-making was swift as well, however it is hazardous to go into an unstable environment without a partner.”
“The victims could be in a time limit though.” Thirteen retorted. “Bringing a partner could have hindered his movement.”
“Still. It is a worthy risk.” He said. “For this case, Jiro was given a faint idea of who to look for. But, in a real scenario, being so sure of a distant scan of the area, would only be a detriment for any survivors of the initial event… Anyone who survived by the stroke of a miracle.”
Thirteen scoffed.
“For a guy who likes to bring up natural disasters and how unfair the world can be, you sure are optimistic, bringing up miracles.”
Eraser Head put his hands in his pocket.
“I’ve said the world we live in is unfair, Thirteen.” He turned around. “Doesn’t mean someone else can’t get lucky.”
He sighed ever so silently, wearing even more of a grumpy expression.
“Remember everyone.” He said, his voice covered with the thinnest of melancholy. “Heroes would be nothing, if they were to not have any hope.”
“Understood!” Everyone repeated.
Asui looked at the screen. Iida was running with his helmet kept on. She tilted her head…descending ever further into thought.
Conflagration Zone
“Help! Somebody help moi!” Aoyama yelled and waved his hands from the top of a burning building, along with Sato.
Shoji immediately broke down the door to the building though. He unraveled his arms and turned all of his dupli-arms into ears. Closing his eyes, he listened through the crackling of fire and creaking of wood.
“There’s two upstairs and one downstairs.” He called behind him with two other heroes stepping forth.
“Be careful with the ice.”
“No worries.” Tennyson said. “We’ll do this quick!” He fixed his sleeve as Todoroki put a hand on his left side. The ice that had been covering his left side as part of his costume was melting rapidly.
“We should.” the fire and ice hero said. “For the sake of the people inside.” He widened his stance, and fixed the cracks of his costume’s ice.
“I shall provide the moisture Water Hazard needs.” Shoto said as ice manifested under his right foot.
“No need.” Ben shrugged. “I was looking to show off my new trick.”
Todoroki felt his eyes widen, as within a green flash, a blue cowl and hood manifested around Tennyson. Once he turned, he could see glowing green eyes with lighter spots inside.
“Isn’t it… *ice* to meet new people in this job… Shoto?” He said in a raspy tone.
Todoroki pressed his foot down, and Big Chill opened his mouth. As he had managed to extinguish the lower floors, Tennyson managed to tamper the flames with more control and then get rid of them. It made him narrow his eyes in wonder.
Shoji, seeing how the situation was being handled, went in while Tennyson unraveled his wings to grab and then bring down the people up top.
As Sato and Aoyama had their feet touch the ground, which they thanked them for and then moved on, Big Chill wrapped the wings back around himself and restored his cloak.
“Cool party…” He transformed back, and faced Todoroki. “What do you think?”
Todoroki’s intense expression restored itself, but he still evaluated his thoughts.
“You had such control. How did you achieve it in a short amount of time?”
Ben… didn’t know how to respond. “Dunno.” He replied. “I just felt like I always knew.”
Todoroki faintly and slowly nodded in acknowledgement.
“You also have flight… Something I didn’t have.” He stated.
“Intangibility too.” He thought, but didn’t say. There was a sinking feeling in him, that maybe it was too early to be playful with Todoroki… since he seemed to be in some uncertain ground ever since the sports festival–
“I also like the wings.”
Ben raised his eyebrows. Todoroki faced the building they extinguished, which was now covered with ice and ash.
“I like how they form out of your cloak.” He said, still with an uneasy tone but ultimately honest.
Ben smiled in response.
“Yeah, they make you wanna soar to new heights.” He said, which Todoroki followed up with another nod, however this time, his gaze rose up the building.
Only Shoji’s arrival along with the last “victim”, Sero, and the instruction of the teachers could break him out of his thoughts.
“You have all done a great job for your first time!” Thirteen raised her hands, as the class had just finished partaking in five out of the six zones!
The sun outside was setting and now, they were standing before the last one.
A range of demolished buildings, torn up roads and wrecked vehicles; together, called the Ruins Zone.
“I agree.” Eraser Head joined in. “For your first lesson here, you have all adapted to each of the zones well and kept a level-head.”
Everyone felt their chest puffing up. All throughout the students, there was still an energetic and ecstatic air to do so much more–!
“However… ” He said with his eyes glowing, forcing everyone back down to silence immediately. The glare felt as if it was staring into their souls. “The class isn’t over.”
“You have one final lesson.” Thirteen raised her finger. “Unlike level one, the situations will be getting a little more realistic.”
She opened her hands.
“Now, in any disaster you won’t be having your victims in one concentrated area.” Thirteen raised a finger. “They will be spread out, most likely numerous, and who knows what condition they’ll be in.”
“You can’t count on them yelling for help.” Aizawa summed up, before Thirteen nodded and continued.
“For this exercise, you will be hiding out anywhere inside this zone as bystanders. There will be an 8 minute time limit, and once that’s up, five of you who will be heroes will become their rescuers.”
Ashido hummed to herself, before looking up. Thirteen continued.
“On top of that, eight of the hidden ones which I’ll select, will not be allowed to speak.”
A light bulb went off in Ashido’s head.
“Oh! So we're playing hide and seek!?” she raised her hand.
Aizawa huffed but Thirteen couldn’t help but laugh.
“Well, you’re right, it is ‘almost’ like hide and seek.” She said. “However, with sort of a twist.”
Everyone nodded… as did Ben. To him, this was just unbridled fun. What was there for Mr. Aizawa to hype this lesson up so much after the name picking?
“Okay.” Thirteen cut in and assembled her hands. “The ones who will be seeking… are you!”
Almost instantly the students scattered, either with the help of their quirks or on foot to race all across the Ruins Zone and find the perfect hiding spot.
As announced earlier, Thirteen had chosen five heroes from among them, all of which were very well suited for the job.
“Alright!” Midoriya put his fist in his palm. “Let’s start close and work our way outwards.”
“I agree.” Uraraka perked up.
Bakugo gritted his teeth without paying much attention.
“I mean, yeah, but is yelling and pulling a rope really all that taxing?” He was too busy thinking about what Sero said.
Ashido raised her fists.
“Understood, captain!” She said, stretching her arms. “You ready, Anima?”
“...”
Koda was nodding his head nervously.
*8 MINUTES TO HIDE ARE OVER!* Speakers across the entirety of the area blared and Bakugo’s arms unraveled at the same time!
“There’s no need!” He put his hands behind him. “Just follow me, garbage!”
With an explosion he bolted forward!
Midoriya shielded his eyes from the smoke, and the second it dispersed, he could see Bakugo flying away.
“Bakugo!” Uraraka yelled.
“Talk about rash!” And Ashido was right there with her, but Midoriya wasn’t in the slightest bit fazed.
“It can’t be helped. It’s just us four. Let’s start searching for the ones that can speak.” He said. “According to the scenario, a lot of time has passed since the villain fight.”
Ashido rested her hand on her hip, confidently as she listened, while Uraraka put her hand under her chin and looked up.
“Maybe we can take a page out of Genesis’ book, and do a sweep in pairs?” She said,
Midoriya responded positively.
“Good idea.” He said–
“I call Koda!” Ashido said and wrapped around the arm of the 6 foot rocky student. Both Uraraka and Midoriya tilted their heads…
“What?” Ashido asked them. “Me and Koda haven’t been on a team before, and Uraraka and I always have the usual girl time.”
Midoriya shrugged dumbfoundedly. “Alright…”
She started sliding on her acid. “Come on, Koda!” She beckoned with her arm.
Koda, after briefly being startled, followed after her.
“Don’t just do searches from above Koda! This was an unexpected attack so people’re more likely to be inside.” Midoriya noted.
Koda returned a thumbs up over his shoulder.
“And be careful with the acid, Mina!” Uraraka yelled after her friend too.
Ashido, on the other hand, didn’t.
Midoriya tilted his head, and shrugged.
“Let’s go, Deku.” Uraraka said, raising her fists and he nodded.
This was good.
They had a solid plan. If they were lucky, they’d probably find everyone before half an hour. And this exercise… would be over.
With motions that were much less still, Tenya Iida was pacing with his head down… from one end of the room to the other.
Inside the room he had chosen to hide, there was a busted up treadmill along with mats, a dashed sandbag and weights ranging from one kilo all the way to thirty.
It gave the resemblance of an old-school gym salon… a place of self-improvement.
He sat on the fancy wooden parquet, and put his elbows on his legs–
“Iida…”
His head shot up, and saw Froppy who was standing right at the doorsill with the broken windows positioned on her sides.
“Ah, Tsu.” He got to his feet and stood up straight and rigid, just like his usual self. “I was unaware we had ended up in the same building during our attempts to hide from the heroes.” He raised a hand.
However, Asui shook her head and closed the door behind him
“Yes, however this wasn’t just a coincidence, as you most likely inferred.” She stated.
The armored, speeding hero paused. His head hung down again.
“Yes.” He put a hand on the back of his head.
“I came to say that I’m sorry for… what happened.”
Iida turned around. His mouth pursed, as his expression was a grim one under his helmet.
“I appreciate your concern. However, he’s merely in the hospital.” He managed to reply to his friend. “The best medical science our country has to offer is working around the clock for his well-being.”
She nodded.
“Yes, but that doesn’t change that you’re upset…”
“Yes.” He said plainly, accidentally cutting her off. But when he saw Asui waiting with her mouth shut and usual expression, he gave the word back.
“I apologize.” He said.
In response, she took a deep breath.
“It is deeply upsetting, however you have to be rational. The last thing your brother would want is for you to get hung up by his injury.”
Her mouth pursed, adding a little of a pause between her words.
“He would ask you to move on.”
Iida… felt his eyes widen. upon hearing those words.
“My apologies again, Asui.” He raised a hand, turning to her. “But…” He uttered.
“How?”
…
“I wasn’t sure if I wanted to say anything yesterday…” Tensei said. “But I… I can’t feel my legs.”
“What?!” Iida got up to his feet. “No way–”
“I think…” His brother said, averting his gaze and gritting his teeth. “I think… the pro-hero Ingenium might be finished.”
He looked up but Iida noticed that the gaze wasn’t on him for a second. Turning around, he spotted that a well-built doctor was watching from behind him. His face and hair was covered with surgical masks, but Iida could still see the long black hair and eyes. It was the third doctor he had seen around his brother after some unknown complications had risen with the first one, leading him to be indisposed. He walked away though once their gazes met.
“But only for me.” Tensei said, pulling his attention back. His eyes were as open as the bandage on his head and the anesthesia would allow.
Iida shook his head.
“You… No, you still have so many people to inspire, brother! This can’t be true!”
“I’m sorry.” Tensei said, closing his eyes as he felt a sharp pain around his abdomen. So he relaxed, letting himself sink into the hospital bed even more.
“But I don’t want it to end here… ” he groaned. “That’s why… I want you to take the name. Move on… for me.”
…
Feeling tense, his hand shook ever so slightly before being frozen still.
“How is it… that you know my brother so well?” He asked with wonder but underlying frustration.
Asui bowed her head.
“Ribbit, I have siblings of my own.” She said. “A little sister and brother, and… that’s what I would tell them if I was in that position.”
Iida… took off his helmet.
Ben, currently in his Cannonbolt form, was laying down. For his location, he had chosen an abandoned arcade, surrounded with all kinds of atari machines.
However, just after five minutes, he found himself endlessly bored. He tapped the dial on his chest and transformed back.
“Huff…” He stretched his body before getting up. “Oh man, maybe I did too good a job to hide.”
After all, he had rolled, bounced and ricocheted towards the end of the entire area. Even Bakugo at top speed would need a break to get to his hiding place.
He still got to his feet though and leaned on a wall with crossed arms. It was pretty fun to go around saving people… or being the one saved.
However his foot started tapping on the ground. One of his fingers started tapping on his arm as he closed his eyes a little.
Would it be too much to ask for… something to happen, maybe–?
All of a sudden, the shadows inside the building… wavered. He heard a heavy thud and Ben felt the air suddenly change.
“What the hell…” He muttered.
Because there was no mistaking it, that was a footstep but… no one in his class was that heavy–
He saw two orange eyes, shining from a muscular figure hidden away.
“Alright, tall, dark and not-so-sneaky…” He said, reaching for the Omnitrix as fatigue vanished from his eyes. If he wasn’t wrong, the guy was over six foot and–
He suddenly vanished from sight. Ben slammed the dial.
The green flash went off, and he felt his body turn into pure energy… while a metal armor built around him–!
Asui opened her arms.
“It’s like Mr. Aizawa said, heroes would be nothing if they were to not have any hope.” She exclaimed.
“If my sisters were to lose hope in heroes, after I lose everything fighting a villain, I know everything I’d done would have been for nothing.”
Iida looked down, clearly no longer seeing her, so she moved forward.
“Ribbit. Don’t let him feel like that. Never lose hope.”
Iida looked down, as his body tensed. He imagined his brother on the hospital bed again, and his expression became darker because of it.
He put on his helmet.
“I have no intention to.” Iida replied solemnly. “I have hope… and that swift, proper justice will reach the responsible.”
His navy blue irises were made dim, adapting as if he was pulled down from the turmoil-filled tides of the surface to the much quieter depths. The exhaust ports of his engines flashed on and off, humming ever so discreetly before booming and getting right into their full swing!
Meanwhile, Bakugo flew through the streets with roaring explosions from his hands. He dodged under a collapsed highway and cut the corner right by a helicopter wreckage in a building.
He landed on top of the building, and closed his eyes… listening.
There were no cries for help. Scowling, he flew down. As he saw a street light, he stopped the explosions,caught the pole, and spun, using the momentum to shoot himself forth.
However, it didn’t make the scowl disappear from his face.
From the corner of his eye, he then saw Shoji sitting at the second floor of a half-destroyed building and a crashed car right by.
He gritted his teeth, dashed and spun around, gathering more momentum as..!
*BOOM!*
He bashed an explosion right at the car, and threw it just under the destroyed part of the building, giving him a step to go down.
“THERE! OCTOPUS ARMS, FOUND!” He yelled.
Shoji looked down, and noticed that the car was an effective enough step to get down.
“Thanks, Bakug–”
“That’s *King Explosion Murder*!” He put his hands behind him and flew again as his teeth grinded together.
…
“I will leave you with this though.” Eraser Head had said. “The name you give yourself is important. It is a wish, reinforcing your image now, and especially establishing… what kind of hero you want to be in the future.”
…
“That IS my wish!” He thought, still continuing to soar before doing a three point landing on a sideways truck once he got far enough.
Once he got on his feet, he brought up his hand. He could feel that his palm was a sweaty mess under the glove just like he wanted it to be for his quirk.
However… an idea struck him.
“Hmph.” He grunted.
Making sure that there was no one around, he took off the grenade gauntlet on his right side. And then… his glove. Feeling the cold, soothing air instantly rush to his palm, he quickly took a stance that outstretched his right hand and planted his feet.
His hand shook, almost outright spazzing as the light over the inside of his hand violently grew. He kept it front and center though, forcing it to not be blown back despite beads of sweat forming on his face, right before he let go. As if an oxygen tank was super heated, the creaking sound finally left its place for a burst and smoke as a decimating explosion roared forth.
It carved right through the asphalt, as Bakugo saw once the smoke cleared.
He felt his hand briefly tingling, feeling pins and needles, before he grunted and put on his glove again.
He clicked his tongue bitterly. “Can Ground Zero, or Incinerorar, do thi–?!”
Then came an aftershock. Normally, he wouldn’t pay no mind, impacts were just as part of his explosions as fire and smoke were.
However this one rattled him… as it had taken too long to be his.
The small pebbles that decorated the larger wreckage of the city shook and clattered.
However, it all went unnoticed by the two heroes, who were just now getting into a heavy subject. Asui felt goosebumps.
“Iida, what do you mean?”
His hands tensed again, and he didn’t reply.
“Iida–”
However, her ears perked up. All of a sudden, it felt as though the ground had split open as a thundering shockwave hit them!
All but faintly, they saw a black dot, launched from the city, and wobbled through the air.
“What is happening?” Iida opened his mouth, as Asui put on her goggles, shielding her eyes from the dust.
They saw it crash right to the dome and the lighting exploded before the concrete caved in and stretched before going through and letting the sunlight of the outside shine inside!
“Is that so!?”
Both Iida and Asui felt their hearts drop into their stomachs.
Unlike all the voices they heard during this school day, there was nothing familiar about this voice, and its timbre. It felt echoey as if it were being spoken from a gas mask–!
Suddenly the wall by his side bursted open, and from the rubble a muscular man emerged!
Iida and Asui immediately got on guard. This person pretty much had double their size and five times their muscle mass… wearing a black skin tight suit and an orange and gray, spiky mask.
“Even more unimpressive than the last...” The villain lowered his head, before starting to stretch his shoulder. “What a sad facade, that festival declaration was…”
“Iida, we need to get away.” Asui could exclaim. However, Iida put a foot forward and dug it down firmly–
“Iida.” Asui said.
The engine hero saw the villain vanish before his eyes. His head could then barely turn… and see a fist riled back.
Few Minutes Earlier
“Uraraka! Here!” Midoriya called out.
In the meantime, the rest of the appointed “heroes” were busy trying to do their job, saving all kinds of “civilians”.
“Yes, Deku?” She ran by his side and heard the same voice.
“Help!.. Someone!..”
The voice came from a hole in the ground, where a manhole cover used to be. Looking down, they saw Ojiro.
“Found you!” Uraraka said.
Ojiro smirked.
“Nice going, Uravity and… Uh…” Ojiro nervously looked away, sweating. But Midoriya shrugged.
“You can say it, Ojiro. It’s my hero name now.”
“Okay…” He nodded his head. “Deku?”
Midoriya smiled, before seeing a collapsed and rusty long pole. He raised and checked whether it was durable. Seeing that it was, his mind got to pondering.
“If I use only a bit…?”
He closed his eyes, imagining One for All coursing through his hands.
“5%...” He thought, and when he opened them back up, the red energy veins had appeared just like he wanted.
Uraraka wore a frown as he did that. However, she didn’t protest as he let it down.
“Grab on!”
Ojiro did as he was told, and Midoriya took a deep breath and pulled him up, while she looked away and spotted someone else. But before she rushed to them… she asked:
“Do you have this under control, Deku?”
Midoriya nodded his head as he fixed his grip.
“Hmm? Y-Yeah, I do.” He gritted his teeth, and fully lifted the end of the pole as well as his friend outside.
“Thanks!” Ojiro said as Midoriya turned and looked at Uraraka.
“This limited amount… I can handle…” He set the pole down and looked at his hand. “But when I go over…”
She mentally nodded.
“How much is the limit?” she still asked.
Midoriya shook his head.
“8%...” he thought, but didn’t voice it. The scars in his hand were evident, and Uraraka could very well remember how they looked underneath the gloves. He ended up not opening his mouth, and when Uraraka didn’t either, the two… found themselves at a stand-off.
“Ummm, guys?” Ojiro snapped them out.
Immediately flushing with red, Uraraka perked up.
“Right! Rescuing people!”
She ran back to where she was originally. Now, she was sure she was hearing some rustling–
“Uraraka! Midoriya!”
The two turned, and saw Ashido sliding on her acid… wearing a desperate expression.
“Huh?.. Ashido–!”
“Get down!” She tackled her friend down. “Midori, Ojiro!”
The two managed to react swiftly as well, throwing themselves right in between the buildings– just as the ground tore open!
Washing them in a storm of dust and dirt, it felt as if a meteor had dropped from above.
Faintly opening her eyes from behind her helmet, Uraraka got back up.
“What?..” She muttered and Ashido let her go.
“It’s a villain!” The acid hero said, and chills ran up Uraraka’s spine. There was no way this would be happening again, however the figure emerging from the clouds confirmed all her fears… and struck at her worries.
“Tsu!” Uraraka shouted, seeing her limp body carried by the villain like a briefcase!
“It can’t be! No way!” Uraraka stated, however Ashido shook her head and Ojiro showed his face from between the buildings first.
“He’s already got one of us…” He said, with an angry expression on his face as Midoriya also got up.
“He must’ve slipped through the security system.” He thought out loud. “And most likely hid until we got here.”
A silent acknowledgement ran across all four of them… as the villain merely continued to walk, raising his chin up as if he enjoyed seeing them terrified.
Midoriya let a little wind kick up around him. “7%!” He declared in his head as the red veins appeared over only his arms and started to pulsate–
“Midoriya! We have to run to the exit.” Ojiro tried to order, but Midoriya clapped back.
“I know!” He got into a fighting stance. “But not everyone knows that shockwave came from a villain!”
Ojiro’s eyes widened, as Midoriya stepped forward, shrugging off any hand that Ojiro tried to put in front of him.
“Until everyone gets out, he needs to be kept in check–”
“No!”
A familiar voice had arrived in a rapid blue blur and a following cloud of smoke.
Iida, now standing beside Midoriya, talked while standing up straight. His once shining armor was now cracked, however his focus had remained ironclad.
“He needs to be stopped. And… she was under my care.” He said, zeroing in on Tsu in the villain’s hand. “I allowed her to be captured, so I apologize, I’m not running away.”
Midoriya felt Iida’s gaze from under the helmet and so… nodded with determination.
“Iida’s right.” He said. Midoriya raised his fists. “Anyone who doesn’t want to fight, don’t stay! You can still find the teachers!–”
“You kidding, Midoriya!?” Kirishima had joined them, with Koda and Yaomomo by his side.
That shockwave from earlier… it might have been terrifying to see, but it had served to alert his classmates.
Kirishima hardened his arms!
“Not a chance!” He yelled.
“Hell yeah, Tsu needs our help!” The stun gun hero also declared with sparks coming off his body. He was together with Ashido and Jiro–
Todoroki slid forward with ice emanating from his right side.
“And we need to be the ones to deliver it.” He said with an old, familiar chill in his tone.
Midoriya nodded, and got into a fighting stance. Alone, maybe they were no match for this villain, but together… they could do this!
He saw the villain faintly turning his neck, just merely observing their increasing numbers and fighting stances.
“Good kids!”
Midoriya tensed up. After all, the villain had finally spoken up.
“But, just in case–!”
With a stomp, the villain sent a bone-chilling shockwave from under their feet and made the base of the buildings crack, before they crumbled and crashed to form walls out of streets!
“Now, the terrain is clear.” The villain spoke again, glancing at all of them. “No one will sneak away, without MY say so.”
Midoriya pursed his mouth. The adrenaline in him faintly died down. Sure, they all wanted to fight and get their friend back. But now, their backdoor was closed.
“Even we managed to rescue Asui– Tsu from his clutches… There’s nothing that says he can’t just take her back from us.” Midoriya corrected himself in his own head.
They needed to fight, save, and… make a door.
Iida grumbled. From behind his mask, his seething voice hollowly echoed.
“How gracious.” Iida’s engines burned blue–
“AND… I AGREE!”
Midoriya’s eyebrows went up as Bakugo dashed in a dark-green, black and orange streak. The villain managed to turn his head and raised his arm right as Kacchan hit him with an explosion!
“You…”
“YEAH, ME!”
Bakugo landed back.
“You lot can run away!” He declared to his classmates.“I’ll defeat him myself!”
“You have the gall to decide something like that yourself!?”
“I don’t keep “murder” in my name for nothing!” Kacchan grinned before rocketing again, and clashing with the forearm of the villain.
Midoriya watched on warily, as the rest of the class did as well with surprise… right as the jet-black hero, Tokoyami, descended next to him with his partner, Dark Shadow.
“What is Bakugo doing?...”
“Showing off that’s what!”
However, Midoriya wasn’t so sure.
“I don’t think so.” He exclaimed.
…
“Acting in a normal manner.” Eraser Head had stated “Even now, many pros desperately want their presence at a scene to be justified and so, force their quirk onto the situation.”
Thirteen had nodded.
“I agree fully. This only complicates matters at the least, or makes them outright worse. Remember, your quirk is only a tool in one toolbox.” She had said. “So instead, being able to see past yourself and be willing to work for the person who has the right quirk for a given assignment, is something you should learn.”
…
Right as the villain threw a punch, Bakugo grabbed his arm and turned around, landing a point blank explosion to the face.
“He’s doing what’s most logical.” Midoriya thought. If a villain like this were to spring up during a rescue operation, heroes that had combative capability should take the heat. He was doing just that! “But…”
As Kacchan was having to use both hands though, the villain was still only using one.
“... He still needs help!”
“Be careful!” Iida shouted, The villain waved the smoke away and reached forward!
With an explosion down close to the ground though, Kacchan propelled himself up, letting the blow’s wind brush past the bottom of his feet. He leaped above the villain, spinning around midair, and firing off another explosion to both hit his opponent while launching himself back.
With the recoil also, he had skidded back right beside Jiro.
“HEY, EARS, RIGHT?” He yelled.
“It’s Ambiance.” She replied–
“Whatever!” Kacchan brushed it off. “Don’t bother with warnings. Just use your quirk, and coordinate the damn weaklings to get out!”
Midoriya’s eyebrows went up, but it was only for a moment. Even though he saw Kacchan’s play and what he wanted to do, he couldn’t turn his back! He knew he had to fight as well.
And…it looked like Iida wanted the same thing. The class prez’s eyebrows knitted from afar and before Jiro could even respond, he did.
“Why…” He seethed. “How can you assume we’re weaklings, Bakugo?!” Iida let his fists clench.
“Cuz you have to fight, save, AND make a door outta here, four eyes.” Kacchan confidently stated… just like he had. Midoriya tilted his head curiously.
“Or can’t you see that!?” Kacchan’s attitude then flared up again. “So, you make the door, I’ll fight AND save–”
“*We’ll* fight and save.” Midoriya interrupted the two of them. “Opening the door can come later!”
Bakugo rolled his eyes.
“Deku…” He seethed and Midoriya wasn’t happy, but he persisted.
“Just this once, Kacchan.” The self-proclaimed number one said. “You know it’s for the best.”
However, the disgust on Bakugo’s face was painfully apparent. He looked at Midoriya’s hand with such contempt–
“Incoming!” Kirishima warned them.
“Are you done getting your act together? Huh!?”
He raised his arm and kicked up air before that air got mixed in with rubble!
Bakugo crackled his palms, but Jiro took the lead.
“Step aside, Explosion Boy.” The jacks plugged into her boots. “Counter-Balance!”
With a wave of sound, all the small pieces of rubble lost their momentum and fell down. But the big ones were still incoming– right as a blue laser hit them.
“Let me make your job easier, Mademoiselle Ambiance!” Aoyama put his hands behind his head and fired his laser to help out.
Midoriya nodded, and turned to Kacchan again. “Like Aoyama said–”
“Not another fucking word, Deku!” The explosion boy remained defiant.
“Hmph.” The villain thought, right as he dodged a torrent of ice!
“Ahhhhhh! So close!” Ashido exclaimed.
“Indeed, it was.” Todoroki confirmed, before looking by his side to other classmates. “Focus on restricting him.”
He pressed his feet firmer on the ground and made the ice spike up! However, the villain merely just shielded his eyes… only to see the ice traveling around him.
He raised a fist, ready to smash the ground again–!
However he couldn’t, as tape wrapped around his hand.
“Aha! No you don’t!” Sero said with tape from both elbows on the villain’s left hand. “Don’t worry. We can still wrap it up for ya!”
Before he could then pull and rip it apart, Tokoyami appeared.
“Dark Shadow!”
The shadow monster shot out from inside him and wrapped its claws around the villain’s other arm, which had the hand holding Asui.
“Now let’s try once more…” Todoroki thought and sent out another wave, this time succeeding in freezing his legs!
“NOW!” Midoriya shouted and dashed forward.
Sato joined him as he downed a capsule of his sugar packs and held down Sero as Uraraka stayed by Tokoyami, making sure he held the other hand of the villain. Shoji and Ojiro joined Midoriya as they ran ahead. However, Iida managed to get ahead of all of them.
“FIFTH GEAR!” He shouted and struck the villain in the head. “Your devious activities end today, villain!”
Midoriya nodded, as the villain’s head was actively phased back with the blow.
“He’s vulnerable.” He thought as his eyes were on Asui’s unconscious body. One for All moved from his hands to his legs, making him run faster. “Keep hammering him!”
Kirishima then came up and punched him from behind. “RED GAUNTLET!”
“Shield bash.” Yaomomo thought as she attacked from the side with her shield and staff in hand. Seeing the villain rattled,and catching his grip grow loose, she made a callout. “Deku!”
“I got her!” He leapt forth and transferred all the power to his hands! He crashed onto the villain’s arm like a bug to a windshield and grabbed his fingers before easily opening the villain’s grip!
Asui fell, but Midoriya grabbed her and ran off.
“Asui– Tsu is secure!”
As he ran away, Kaminari passed by him and ran towards the villain.
“Then it’s time to finish him off!” He brought his hands forward, and electricity crackled.
Iida nodded in his head. “That’s right! Time for… retribution.” He cycled back around for a second barrage.
“CHARGEBOLT! 2 MILLION VOLTS!”
As if he were a beacon of light, yellow electricity covered the center of the battlefield. Iida lowered his head.
“This is it!”
Once it was done, a stupefied Kaminari appeared there however he was shortly picked up by Ashido who was sliding on her acid.
“Don’t worry, Alien Queen’s gotcha.” She said. “But also don’t drool!”
She looked back at the long range fighters as Todoroki had been gritting his teeth, trying to make the ice go up to the villain’s waist while Jiro was in a similar situation, focusing her sound attack on the villain’s upper torso, trying to keep him rattled.
Sero and Tokoyami were also struggling, trying to keep both hands stable. The villain however, still managed to shake his head.
Even though most of his body was covered by something… he still found it in himself to laugh humorously.
“IMPRESSIVE…” He could say. “BUT TOO LITTLE!”
He flexed and with one pull, tore off Sero’s tape! Now with one hand free, he grabbed onto Dark Shadow’s claws and threw him!
“Tsukuyomi!” Uraraka shouted and jumped up. Making herself weightless, she caught her friend mid-air.
Midoriya’s jaw had almost hit the floor.
“We can’t let him move at all!” He set Asui down where he thought was a fair distance, before trying to get back–
The villain unraveled his arms. The shockwave that followed the action shattered the ice and launched Midoriya and the rest of the close quarter fighters back.
“Everyone..!” Aoyama panickedly looked at them. “Jiro?” he turned to her.
However, she didn’t reply.
“We gotta keep it up after them!” She stated.
“I agree.” Todoroki’s ice also surged and shot forward beside the wave of sound. Aoyama nodded, aimed his torso and fired his laser alongside them!
However the villain cracked his neck. He planted one of his feet back as he pumped his fist with tremendous power and countered with a shockwave, blowing them away!
“Owwww…” Midoriya groaned along with Iida and Shoji by his side. Even Jiro or Todoroki’s quirks weren’t able to fully cancel out the blow that time.
“THAT WAS… an impressive showing. I didn’t expect all of you to attack me.” The villain raised a hand. “You saved your friend… but now, I can fight unabated.”
As everyone was down on the ground and smoke was surrounding him, he… still didn’t look out of breath. Not one bit.
“I…”
All of a sudden, he felt a flash of heat and a muffled low rumbling noise– he barely tilted his head, as a green grenade gauntlet reached out!
Midoriya’s eyebrow went up. “Kacchan!?”
“DAMN IT!” Bakugo spun around, sending another explosion only for the villain to bow and avoid it!
He landed back on the ground before the villain, only to see him raise his hand! Bakugo immediately put up his left hand and dodged right. “THE BIGGER THEY ARE, THE MORE PIECES THEY’LL MAKE!”
Gritting his teeth, he then sent an explosion from his right and as he was skidding to the side, he put both hands behind him and propelled forward again!
He leaped up and slowly extended his leg, coming in for an axe kick, however the villain blocked it with just his forearm! Bakugo huffed and lunged forward again, and yet again the villain just backstepped, constantly avoiding him!
“Kacchan!” Midoriya whimpered as it hurt to get up.
“This is dull.” The villain said. “Facts are clear to me, there’s no challenge for me here.”
Iida groaned.
“This is so… vexing.”
“HAAAAAAAAAAAA!” Bakugo swung again, however the villain twirled around and responded with an elbow!
Iida put both hands on the ground. Blue flames soared from his engines.
“However, I can’t let the prospering of another evil-doer go unopposed.” He took off his helmet as it felt too stuffy. “I can’t let them hurt unopposed!”
He dashed forth from where he had laid with a thunderous roar! The villain could barely turn his neck–
“Your moment of terror ends here!” He saw Iida as his foot was raising up for a hook kick.
However, the villain… then really moved. The world around Iida felt as if it slowed down, as the villain raised his hand and caught him mid-air!
“What in tarna–!”
The villain turned around and threw him right on top of a Bakugo who was going to attack.
“HEY! FOUR-EYES!” Bakugo protested.
However, Iida just turned and spotted the villain’s fist riled back at them, as his mask had a merciless glow…
“Say good night…”
Iida closed his eyes–
With a definitive boom coming from outside the hole of USJ, something whooshed in between them and kicked up smoke.
The villain merely raised his arm to shield his face, even if it was behind a mask– only for two green beams to blast out.
Just barely the villain raised his arms and blocked that…
“That was a warning shot!”
With the dust subsiding, it revealed the figure of Jetray.
“... And the next one, won’t be.” Jetray said. Just like with Bakugo, his expression was filled with contempt.
“What took you so long, bastard?!”
Jetray tilted his head. “I opened your door…”
Midoriya’s eyebrows went up. He looked back, and saw a wide hole through one of the crashed buildings. Jetray clenched his knuckles.
“My road has to aim higher than Rome.”
The words he wished he could tell Todoroki had come back to echo.
“...so that I could have you all to myself.” He brought his hand towards the dial–
“Jetray!” Midoriya tried to shout. “We can’t beat him hand to hand. I… I don’t think even NRG could–”
“I know!” Jetray raised his voice back, surprising Midoriya. “He’s just too strong. NRG even got blown away." He said, gritting his teeth.
"So… deep end it is!”
He slammed down the dial, transforming his crimson red smooth skin into a lighter shade shell, holes appeared from his hands, and the dial repositioned as his chest puffed up.
“WATER HAZARD!”
He ran ahead, and their fists connected!
“Water Hazard…” Midoriya pursed his mouth.
With his other hand. The alien hero attempted to spray water, but the villain just sidestepped– only to get hit by another explosion!
“Don’t think you’re sidelining everyone, Freak Show!” Bakugo called out.
“As long as you don’t slow me down, Sparky!” He retorted.
Water Hazard then felt a grin come over him, as a cross-shaped vein manifested on Bakugo’s head.
“Just like old times.” Water Hazard thought before he engaged with a punch as Bakugo followed up with a kick!
Forming both hands into fists, Kacchan went for an upper strike with his right. The villain attempted to parry it only for Kacchan to catch the hand and hold onto it, right as Tennyson came with an elbow.
But the villain ended up catching them both instead and hit their heads together. Neither of them fell unconscious though, and blasted him together with explosion and water. The villain didn’t flinch.
Iida could only watch… as the heaviest and most conflicted of hearts remained inside of him.
Witnessing all of that desperate assault, from a distance though, revitalized him from within. It made him restless from where he laid–
“We have… to prioritize evacuation…” He heard Shoji who had landed behind him, also groaning. “While Bakugo and… Tennyson can still hold the edge.”
Iida bowed his head.
“By all accounts, that would be the correct action.” He thought, only for the itch in his limbs to grow louder. Remaining there for a few select seconds, he tensely pursed his lips…
Water Hazard looked around while still in the villain’s palm, and then raised his knee and hit him right in the funny bone!
The villain let him go as Bakugo then put both hands on the hand that held him, letting out two explosions and surging on up, free from the grip. Making a backflip mid-air, Bakugo made a three point landing. He glanced at Tennyson.
“Are you even doing anything?!”
Water Hazard dropped the visor, and replied sarcastically.
“Are you on my team?”
Bakugo rolled his eyes and bit down on his tongue. “Just represent, freak.” He barked. “Ain’t this the time where you’d switch to some other weak bastard?”
Water Hazard shook his head. “Can’t exactly switch when I don’t know what I’m switching for yet.” He raised his hands, ready for another round of pressurized water–!
“Hmph…” Bakugo scoffed. “And you’re supposed to be the Hero of Heroes.”
Water Hazard turned to him, surprised.
“Do you really want to do this now..?” He suddenly saw a shadow cast upon him, only to see it was of the villain’s–!
“Didn’t you learn anything? Eyes on me.”
Water Hazard fired but only got some success when Bakugo threw three of his grenades to help. The combined explosion from them launched the villain far back, however he laughed before landing by doing a backflip in the air.”
“Make your own damn weaknesses.” Bakugo showed his teeth. “Unlike some punk.”
Water Hazard looked away, rolling his eyes–
“So I got a little too eager.” The villain remarked to them, getting their attention with a mere word… and smoke emerging from his arms. “That’s the weakness you’re looking for?”
“I dunno, is it?!” Bakugo gave that non-answer.
Water Hazard’s put his hand on his chin… before his slits for eyes widened with realization from behind the visor.
“No…” He stepped beside Bakugo. “...It’s that you’re not used to taking on both of us at once.”
“So?” The villain opened his arms.
Bakugo however was a lot less expressive. He didn’t immediately join in with the screaming, but… he still did ask.
“Yeah, so?”
Water Hazard smirked back at him.
“Follow our lead.”
He slammed the dial!
“This… isn’t great.” Kaminari said, with his intelligence just now starting to return.
“Oh, you realized it just now.” Jiro clapped back.
As Tennyson and Bakugo had put their full weight over the fight, the 1-A students were taking a brief second to catch their breath. Some of them had even gone to the point of overusing their quirk during the initial bout, and they couldn’t afford to do that again.
“Now’s our chance.” Sato clenched his fist. “Let’s try another capture attempt!”
“Yeah, but NOT without a plan.” Kaminari said tentatively, with one hand resting on his head.
Uraraka pursed her lips.
“Deku?” She asked, seeing the green-haired hero sitting down and rubbing his chin with a frown.
“We need to think logically about this.” Midoriya thought to himself. “This isn’t magic… or aliens… This is a villain with a quirk, there has to be logic to it.”
His eyes closed.
“So… where does his quirk come from–?”
“His muscles.”
His eyes shot open. Immediately he saw Ashido looking back at him sheepishly, with Ojiro, Uraraka and Mineta also surrounding him. The other three then looked at Ashido.
“What?” She opened her arms to them. “We just saw it in action, didn’t we?”
Midoriya had put a hand on his mouth, before looking down to dive deeper into thought.
“That’s right.” Yaomomo then took over the conversation for him. “However, we need to be more specific. How is he *specifically* emitting such force?”
Midoriya looked down as the conversation continued around him.
“Maybe he’s emitting something to make his job easier?” Uraraka threw out the idea. “Like, he’s sucking in the air and then shooting it out maybe?”
“Oh, oh, or maybe he was hardening his body or somethin?” Kirishima joined in. He hardened his arms too. “Someone from 1-B has somethin similar, so that’s not far out.”
Yaomomo nodded. He had a fully bodysuit, so maybe that served some function to hide the true inner workings of his quirk–!
“No.”
She raised her head. Tokoyami stepped forward.
“I’m afraid his quirk doesn’t have any deeper mechanisms.” He said as he made Dark Shadow emerge from his torso. He gestured to his companion. “When he brushed us aside, Dark Shadow had his claws on him the entire time. And he felt no change.”
The shadow monster bowed his head.
“He’s a pure brickhouse, guys. No way around it, it’s super strength with extra emphasis on super!”
“The moves are his power.” Tokoyami finished it off.
Uraraka nodded, feeling a little desperate for an answer. “Alright so… we tried binding him.” She said.
“However, he escaped our clutches.” Tokoyami said.
“Just one flex for the ice, and then multiple for all the rest of us.” Dark Shadow added.
Todoroki, seeing a brief moment of dread descend on the braintrust, joined them.
“So… how do you stop something like that?” Ojiro finally asked– only for a snap sound to ring through everyone’s ears.
As a crash sound followed, Midoriya stood up.
“Relatively simply.” He said.
A brand new determination ran through his face. “I believe we have a way… No, I KNOW we have a way to stop a person with a quirk like that.”
All eyes gathered on him.
“You said it was the moves.” Midoriya said. “So? We just have to get him to stop moving.”
Ashido, and the rest to a lesser extent, narrowed their eyes.
“Uhhhh… Midori, didn’t we just try that?”
“No! All the way this time.” He said, as he only had his index fingers outstretched. “The joints…””He said as if the next part of the idea just came to him. “We have to stop him from moving any of his joints, so that those muscles can’t move, as!..”
He stopped in his tracks again.
Kirishima felt the greenette’s eyes on him. He tilted his head, as Midoriya really seemed uncomfortable.
He pursed his mouth. “As Kirishima…” He asked apprehensively. “What happens when joints are… obstructed?”
Kirishima’s pupils grew.
…
“You little bugger…” Sir Morton had said, before landing a rear hook. Her head slogged to the left, as a left cross to send her head to the right! “Yer’s still fine enough. The man at the top’s not gonna mind whether I tenderize ya or nah!”
Blood trickled down from her cheek, and it only took a second for that wound to heal for her.
However, the swords of the knights stuck through her muscles… didn’t. She could only shake and make a venomous face as the swords obstructed their path.
…
They had told Midoriya of the incident with the knights and Megawatts.
“He wouldn’t be able to fight back…” He exclaimed like a breath.
Midoriya nodded painedly. “That’s right.”
The rest of the class found it weird, as the two classmates seemed really disturbed–
“However, we would have to be thorough.” Hence Yaomomo took over swiftly, with one hand over her mouth as she watched the battle with knitted eyebrows. “If his stance is going to be broken, all of his joints need to be accounted for.”
“One miss and he’d know what’s what.” Jiro crossed her arms, joining as well. “We’d not get that chance ever again.”
Todoroki raised his hand and the misty ice swirled up again. “I could precisely freeze them.”
He recalled the Sports Festival.
“However…”
…
“Hu– Hey, get off!” Tsunotori exclaimed as he had managed to grab onto the horns Pony was skating on. Both of them were losing altitude, and so Pony tried to stomp on his hands!
Todoroki tried to be resilient. Even though she kept hitting, he tried to stay strong–!
Pony lifted up her hoove again, only to have it impact some ice.
“Huh?..”
Ice crept up through the horns she skated on, to her left leg, and then extended to her entire body!
“Wha–?! How?!”
“It’s not your fault. I’ve stuck to only using ranged attacks today. You didn’t know I could do precision moves.” Todoroki spoke.
He let go of Pony and landed on the ground on his two feet.
“Ow…” He rubbed his fingers, as his opponent crashed onto the ground, with everything but her face being frozen in a mass of ice.
…
“...I would have to get close.” Todoroki said, only to find Kirishima shaking his head.
“Ice ain’t gonna cut it this time, man.” He said while Midoriya continued to ponder.
“If only we had something that could be set up early.” The greenette rubbed his chin.
“Yeah…” Kaminari said, as Iida also joined them.
The electric hero opened his arms. “Like sticky fly paper. Something that the second he got caught, it wouldn’t let go and–!”
A lightbulb went off in everyone’s heads.
“Well…” Jiro said. “It’s surely convenient that we have something like that.”
The entire group turned to their shortest member. Mineta started whimpering.
“Wha– Why are you all looking at me like that!?!?!”
“Midoriya?” Ojiro asked with a grin. He opened his hand. “You need anything else?”
“Yes.” Midoriya shook his head as he kept up his calculating scowl. “Yaom– Yaoyorozu– Genesis, Sugar Rush, we need to grab some rubble.”
“On it.” Sato said and she gave a nod.
“I’ll make sure it is taller than him.” Yaomomo confirmed. The dread in the air, which almost demanded them to surrender got replaced with a hopeful roar. Everyone felt as though it was now or never!
“Grape Juice, go with them and set up the trap.” He said.
“Wha– No–” He almost said, before putting his hands on his mouth. “Wait.” He thought.
A cunning and perverse smile came over him.
“He’s asking me to go with Yaomomo…” He thought.
So all that feat disappeared in an instant.
“Yeah, sure, Midoriya! Whatever you say!” He replied, standing tall and having an easy attitude.
“Great!” Midoriya replied with an oblivious enthusiasm. “Alien Queen, could you go with them too?”
The smile on Mineta’s face vanished, as suddenly tensed up… before looking over to the pink girl in question. Unfortunately, she didn’t seem even a little bit oblivious.
“The trap might need molding, so your acid would be really useful!” Midoriya continued and she replied enthusiastically.
“Leave it to me, Deku, I’ll keep a handle on things.” She said.
Mineta could swear he heard a threatening tone under that glee–
“Now, Uraraka, Tokoyami.”
Both of the heroes perked up… as did Iida.
“I need the two of you to throw me towards the villain when I give the signal.”
Iida clenched his teeth, and looked down. His fists started to shake.
“It doesn’t have to be dead-on but–”
“Midoriya.” Iida cut into their planning. He looked at everyone. “My apologies.” He bowed his head. “But Tokoyami…”
Tokoyami and Dark Shadow looked at him.
“I understand Uravity will be making Midoriya weightless, however… could I take the role of throwing him from you?”
Midoriya opened his mouth, about to object. He could see that Iida wasn’t in the right headspace. If he was, then Midoriya knew he could have been the better choice if the idea he had panned out–
“Of course.” Tokoyami however didn’t object and bowed out… before looking at him.
“If it is okay with your plan, Midoriya?” He asked.
Midoriya knew he didn’t have the heart to say anything. So… he just let it happen.
“Yes…” He said. “I–I’m thinking about it now, and it may even work better with you, Iida.”
Iida nodded to him, feeling thankful.
Midoriya huffed, trying to get this weight off his chest as Uraraka pumped her fist.
“Alright, Class A!” She exclaimed. “Let’s ace this!”
“Echo Echo!” Tennyson split into more and more clones of himself.
“Both of your strikes are sharper…” The villain remarked.
“We know!” Bakugo yelled back. He rolled his eyes as Tennyson rushed at the villain but his clones kept getting tossed away or grabbed and slammed down one after the other–
“Is that–”
The clones suddenly started running to the left instead. Villain in question lowered his chin!
Bakugo’s eyebrows went up.
“Alright, that’s it.” He thought before angling his hands down. “Explosive speed!”
Bakugo soared to the skies and heard Tennyson’s clones’ screams.
“Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!”
They then tried running to the right only for the villain to remain right on their tail… until they turned around.
From under the helmet, the villain gasped before he saw three Echo Echo’s before they screamed at him!
It pushed him back. Splitting up further, five Echo Echo’s emerged and all lunged at the villain. Swiftly though, the villain grabbed them all out of the air and pressed them back. Echo Echo’s all merged back together in response.
But… he heard moving behind him and then all around. Glancing around, he saw more and more Echo Echo’s surrounding him in a circle.
The villain looked down at the single clone left in his hands, and all it had was a hardened scowl back at him.
“Echo. Chamber.” They all said, right before he spotted a bright light above. Bakugo was hovering there, with three of his grenades held up.
“With a Shrapnel Strike, bastard!”
He threw them down and outstretched his hand, as the clones simultaneously opened their mouths. The combined blast dropped him on one knee with one hand on his ear!
“This won’t stop me…!”
Even in the combination of fire, smoke and sound, he got up rather quick and threw away the clone before he clapped his hands.
Wind kicked up just like before and the ground under them crumbled!
Clones flinched before they opened their mouths wider, intensifying the sounds and barely managing to fully cancel it out, as did Bakugo… at the cost of wiping themselves.
As he landed down, he looked at his palms. Even with the glove, he could tell how jagged his skin was starting to feel. Tennyson's bastard clones were also in a similar shape.
“Had enough?”
The villain, somehow, still raised to his feet.
“What do they feed ya…” He thought–
“Not. A. Chance. Tough. Guy.” Three different clones said as one made his hand into a fist and slammed the dial on his chest!
With a green flash, his white plastic-like skin turned into orange plates and the lines running through him changed patterns.
“CANNONBOLT!”
He got on four limbs and shook the ground as his foot slammed on the ground and clawed into it before dashing!
“HEY, WAIT BASTARD!” He flew after him.
However, no matter the explosions, he just couldn’t catch up to Tennyson… unlike their race in the Sports Festival.
“I… know… I refined my technique! What gives here?”
Cannonbolt sped up even more, still staying silent. The villain however, leaned forward and raised a hand.
As if he had crashed onto a steel wall, Cannonbolt found himself no longer moving forward as after just a bit of skidding, the villain had managed to catch him!
Now, as he rolled, the only thing he was doing by rolling was digging a deeper hole.
“Not good enough.” The villain raised a fist.
A green flash went off yet again, and Big Chill emerged! He went through and covered the villain in ice!
“Try this… on for ice…” Big Chill said with his raspy tone as he briefly floated above him before landing–
However, the ice immediately started to crack and then burst in an explosion!
Big Chill flinched back. The villain, as soon as he got free, dove his hand to the ground.
The creature opened his cowl and let his wings out to fly– only for the villain to rip out a power line and throw it to him, shocking him in his tracks!
Bakugo gritted his teeth as he was still left a little further back.
“Dammit… bastard going ahead!” He shouted.
The lights around the complex wavered, before the current stopped running through the cable and it fell to the ground.
Big Chill followed. As the cloak wrapped back around his body, he panted like never before, with the icy mist making the ground frost over.
“No matter how much you try…” The villain spoke. But, Big Chill didn’t look up at him.
It though… almost positively shook up the villain more than any other attack thrown at him.
“Young Tennyson?” He leaned down–
“Now!”
And just then… the villain thoroughly flinched.
“Have you ever done this before?” Midoriya asked as he and Iida were standing across one another, holding hands and trying to be as far apart from each other as possible.
“With gear three, I’m afraid.” Iida confirmed. “However, rest assured, the same principle should apply.”
Midoriya nodded, before catching the villain leaning down.
“NOW!”
“Here I go!” Uraraka shouted, raised her hand and made Midoriya weightless. The second Midoriya’s feet got off the ground, Iida let his engines kick in. Accelerating through the gears he spun his friend around until–
“Recipro Burst!”
He let go, and sent him flying towards the villain. As he was mid-air, Midoriya took off his glove and riled his fist back.
“Tennyson!” He shouted.
The villain looked ahead of him, and saw that Big Chill had phased through the ground!
Kacchan also changed direction as he also saw what’s coming. Red veins ran up Midoriya’s entire arm– right before he contained them back in his fist.
“Don’t let it spread. Keep the damage to a minimum!” He riled back his hand. The villain crossed his arms in anticipation.
Uraraka tapped her fingers together. “Release!”
Midoriya’s fist connected with the villain.
“One hundred percent, Detroit… SMASH!”
In a similar burst of air to the villain, an explosion occurred around them and fissures ran starting from under the villain.
Midoriya, even though had his weight restored, couldn’t help but be blown away, only to be caught by Dark Shadow in the air.
However, the villain… wasn’t in any similar sort of hardship. As the wind and force of the punch tried to push him back, he just kept his arms crossed and feet dug deep…
“He’s resisting?!” Dark Shadow exclaimed as Midoriya gasped.
“It… wasn’t enough.” He thought.
The villain, grunting with every difficulty, opened his arms, negated the force–!
“LEAVE THAT SHIT TO ME!”
Midoriya turned his head, as Kacchan forced out another explosion to shoot himself forth! Steam was coming out from his palms.
“Weaklings should stand aside… as I’m taking him six feet under!”
He dashed and positioned himself right before the villain. The villain noticed him and tried to move, before seeing the intangible silhouette of Big Chill and ice covering the ground and his feet!
With one hand of his facing down, and another facing him point blank, Bakugo unleashed his blast and swept the villain off his feet!
Now, with the ground under him shattering and friction no longer on his side, he was launched back before he looked back and saw a bunch of debris piled on top of each other–!
“Trap team, go!” Midoriya shouted.
Yaomomo gave a thumbs up.
“Sugar Rush, I hope you’re prepared.” She said, before pondering to herself. “The trap is certainly tall enough.”
“Leave the muscle stuff to me, vice prez!” he remarked.
The sugar hero was right behind the debris. As he had downed another sugar capsule, his job was to prevent shifting of a stack of debris… which had Mineta’s sticky spheres placed on top of it.
The villain crashed just as expected, and Sato just barely flinched back, but when he tried to flex and bust out, just like how he did with the ice, he saw that it wasn’t working.
The villain tried to raise his hand or open his hands, but all of his limbs were caught, while his fet were also not touching the ground! Just like Kaminari had said, it was like a fly getting caught on sticky fly paper.
“YEEEEEEEES!”Mineta shouted. “The plan, THE PLAN WORKED!”
A wave of relief hit the 1-A students.
“He has no leverage…” Yaoyorozu stated, and the villain’s fruitless squirming only served to prove her point.
Ojiro ran to Midoriya’s side and helped him get back down from Dark Shadow.
“Real nice work.”
However, Midoriya had barely just started to recover from the adrenaline rush to his body and psyche.
“I’m glad…” he could only reply as his friend helped him out.
“How are you doing?” Ojiro asked. Midoriya shrugged as his hand was broken again… only for the spike of pain to make him wince.
“Fine?”
Uraraka and Jiro joined the two of them.
“We did it, Deku!” the gravity girl cheered.
“Impressive.” Jiro also nodded.
Midoriya sheepishly tilted his head. “Thanks, it couldn’t have been done without you though.” He said to Uraraka.
“As well as one another…” Tokoyami said, with one hand in his pocket and yet another hand pointing forward.
Midoriya turned, knowing full well who that was in question.
“Yep.” He said. “The one who understood the plan and blinded the villain accordingly… without even being there.”
He saw the back of Bakugo as he was slowly but surely approaching the villain. Midoriya couldn’t help but grin… but Uraraka raised a hand.
“You sure you aren’t giving him too much credit?”
However before Midoriya could reply, Bakugo raised a hand towards the villain and let explosions out. “Now, it’s time for the final touches..!”
“NO!” He shouted. “NO! YOU DON’T UNDERSTAND–!”
“Oh, put a sock in it.” Kaminari said. “You lost buddy.”
“And unfortunately… you lost to us.” Ojiro added as he helped up Asui, who was just regaining consciousness.
“Are you okay?”
“Ribbit.” Asui nodded, before putting her hand behind her neck. She tilted her head, as even though she started lightly hitting that area herself, it didn’t seem to hurt one bit…
“To him, specifically.” Kaminari took the word from them.
With a sadistic aura around his entire being, Bakugo had raised a hand with the sparks turning into fully realized explosions in a second.
“Now… what was that about not being good enough, huh?!”
“NO! NO PLEASE!” The villain cried out. “I, I–!”
From among the crowd, Sato felt like he didn’t really want to keep watching.
“I… think I’m going to be finding the teachers.” He said and promptly left, while Koda immediately raised his hand and moved to join him as well.
“Oui…” Aoyama also tagged along.
Meanwhile, just a bit further away, Big Chill resurfaced from the ground. Looking ahead, he saw the group of people gathered around the villain. So… their plan had worked.
Still on his knees, a green flash went off from his chest. Once the light subsided, he found himself back in his green jacket and jeans. He looked at the Omnitrix on his wrist and in response, it only made a whimpering noise.
“Time’s up, huh.” He put one foot on the ground and shakily got back up–
“Woah!” Ashido caught him right before the strength in his legs vanished. “Careful now, 10k.” She said cheekily.
Tennyson just spared a grunt though, but smiled back at her.
“Thanks.” He said… as Todoroki came to check up on him.
Tennyson’s mood soured.
…
“But my road has to aim higher than Rome.”
…
“Are you okay?” Todoroki asked.
“Yep, yeah.” Ben answered dismissively. He put his hands on his hips. “Things got dicey there for a sec, but–”
“Tell me about it!” Ashido interrupted him. Ben nodded. “When even you and Bakugo weren’t leaving a mark on him… A-And when we were all tossed away the first time especially! It was nerve-wracking, period.”
Tennyson smiled… though Todoroki remained stoic.
“Thankfully, Midoriya’s plan worked.”
Tennyson frowned.
“Yes… thankfully.” He remarked, rather bitter–
“Oh, don’t get jealous after just one save!” Ashido said. “You got us last time, next time it’ll be me and… Point is your time’ll come again!”
She skipped over to the rest of the crowd, Tennyson was left beyond befuddled.
“H–” He could utter as his brain still buffered. “Hey! What do you mean my time will come again?!”
Ashido laughed with a cheshire grin.
Ben pouted with his hands still on his hips.
“I could have saved you AND myself if I had another second!” He exclaimed salty, as Todoroki was left tilting his head, both feeling confused… and conflicted.
Tennyson and Todoroki joined Ashido with the rest of the class. They saw the villain continue to try to raise his head and free himself of the spheres.
“PLEASE–!”
“Shut up already!” Bakugo cut him off before raising his hand. “Annoying bastard…”
“YOUNG BAKUGO!”
Just with two words though, he stopped.
“Young Bakugo?” He repeated. The cadence of that was familiar, not just to him but everyone else around.
“That’s enough!” They heard from a far away vantage point.
Looking up, they saw Sato waving at them with Koda.
“Look who we found, les amis!” He said, posing with his hand raised and sparkles coming off his costume. Next to the three of them, stood Aizawa and Thirteen, both unharmed.
“Aizawa and Thirteen…” Midoriya muttered. “Then this person must be–”
The villain pulled on the mask, but Bakugo tore it off–!
“I AM THE ONE HERE!” The blonde upstanding hair and the pearly white smile of All Might revealed itself!
Almost immediately everyone felt themselves turn white as a ghost.
“ALL MIGHT?!?”
“Yes.” Aizawa rubbed the bridge of his nose. “Your eyes do not deceive you, he is All Might.”
The number one hero laughed.
“I WANTED TO SURPRISE YOU ALL AND HAVE A VILLAIN APPEAR FOR THE LAST SCENARIO…”
However, there was no sympathy coming from any of the students. They all looked at him, with shadows covering their expressions!
“W-WELL, I KNOW WHAT HAPPENED HERE LAST TIME AND IT WAS PROBABLY IN POOR TASTE… BUT YOU ALL DID GREAT!” All Might said as he continued to try and free himself. “THE WAY YOU COMBINED YOUR QUIRKS AND RESTRICTED ME HERE… JUST AS EXPECTED FROM CLASS 1-A OF THE HERO COURSE–!”
None of the expressions changed. A bead of sweat rolled down his face.
“HAVE I ALSO MENTIONED I’M REALLY… REALLY SORRY?”
Everyone snapped and waved their fists.
“YOU WENT FREAKING OVERBOARD, ALL MIGHT!”
As only a select few members went to stomp out All Might, who really couldn’t feel the blows, the rest still wore their scowls on their faces.
“It was just like you said, Aizawa.” Thirteen sweated from under her suit. And Aizawa didn’t react.
“It can’t be helped.”
Yesterday
“Greetings.” Toshinori wrote down.
As the night had enveloped the sky, some of the staff were still in their offices at the U.A. High School, working to manage the internships… raining down on their students.
“The air is warm here. I can feel the summer just around the corner. ” Toshinori wrote as he pouted before sighing and actually straightening up. “I hope this letter finds you in good health, sir. In good health… and even better spirit–”
The door to the teacher’s lounge suddenly opened. Eraser Head walked inside with a couple of papers and a cup of coffee.
“What are you doing here?” He asked suddenly.
“Phew…” The number 1 hero leaned back. “Trying to *not* freak out…”
He cracked a smile, looking up before tilting his head to look him in the eyes.
“It’s still so good to see you without your casts again, Aizawa.”
Eraser Head didn’t react, still waiting for an answer and so Toshinori huffed..
“I’ve just going over the internship offers again.” He raised his hand. “I thought there would be a disparity in the number each student got… but not to this extent.”
Aizawa set down the coffee on the table and sat down.
“Unfortunately, that’s what the competition for the number 1 spot looks like. It’s a swarm of agencies putting in applications for whichever student creates the most noise.” He scoffed. “...regardless of whether they have the facilities to fit the student themself.”
All Might grumbled, before his eyes settled back down on his desk. He rested his head on his hand… as he looked at the pile of applications next to him.
“That is a new sight.” Aizawa remarked.
Toshinori raised an eyebrow.
“I’ve never seen you brood before.” Aizawa said. Toshinori undid his arms in response.
“I’m just thinking.” He said. “Not necessarily brooding.”
Aizawa’s deadpan gaze didn’t flinch however.
“I don’t care.” he said. “Regardless of whatever it is, it is compromising you.”
He handed the papers to Toshinori. There was a list of more internship requests that were just submitted… all to students that he saw coming.
Aizawa then sat next to him. “What is it?”
Toshinori, in all honesty, felt surprised, however it only took a second for him to recompose as he set the papers down.
“It’s actually the results of the Sports Festival.” He said in admission, before assembling his hands and tilted his head. “The very thing I’ve been straining myself, preparing Young Tennyson and Young Midoriya for… I got a chance to look at everyone else’s performance.”
Eraser Head nodded urging him to continue.
“I probably don’t have your eye for these things, Aizawa. However, I’ll be honest, I think there were some notable differences between 1-B and your class.”
The Erasure Hero’s gaze went down, and so Toshinori’s eyebrows went up.
“So, you noticed that too.”
He rubbed his eye exhaustedly but Toshinori caught the faint nod.
“Young Bakugo, Todoroki… not to mention Tennyson. They have all pursued these challenges from a more individualistic front, whereas…”
All Might nervously assembled his hands.
“...whereas Class 1-B was more organized by comparison.” He finished his sentence, before jumping by realizing what he did. “Sorry.”
Aizawa threw a deadpan look his way and then continued.
“It was most evident during their approach to team building in the cavalry battle. While some of the 1-A teams came together based on strategy, the most prominent ones were still built haphazardly and relied on mostly the leader’s powerset.”
Tennyson’s transformations, Todoroki’s ice, and Bakugo’s explosions.
“Yes.” All Might agreed. “And the tournament that followed didn’t do much to take away from that point.”
All the matches showed depths of many quirks. Off from Toshinori’s head, the ones which made an impression were Zero Gravity, and… Midoriya’s One for All.
Thinking about it made him take a solemn breath, but there were others such as Big Fist and Engine as well which were used by people who were all collaborative.
However, that fact paled once the performance from the other three contenders were brought into question. Not only they facilitated the largest spectacles, two of them were also honored as the number 1 and number 2 of the event.
All Might raised his hand. “I’m afraid we might be sending the wrong message.”
Eraser Head grunted in response. All Might narrowed his eyes in response. “Aizawa?”
“Sorry. It’s that the irony of what you said wasn’t lost on me.” he said, catching the number one off guard. “If my memory serves me right, you were the one who asked to give Midoriya and Tennyson specialized training.” Aizawa pressed. “You actively encouraged this, by giving them an advantage over their peers only to complain about the consequences now.”
“I know.” All Might didn’t deny what he did. “And look how successful they’ve gotten–” He interrupted himself. “I mean, I don’t think they became this successful *just* because of my input, these are hardworking and willful kids but–”
“What’s… your point, All Might?” Aizawa extended his hand, interrupting the number 1.
Toshinori opened his hands.
“Now, I know I can’t do what I’m doing with Young Midoriya and Young Tennyson one by one for the entire class. I know I can’t. My body wouldn’t allow it.” He admitted. “However, that doesn’t mean we can’t make time for it.”
Aizawa leaned forward.
“I was thinking of a unique class.” Toshinori waved his hand. “One every so often, something we just sprinkle in between which is different each time, where not one quirk can solve the situation on its own. A class which requires collaboration.”
Aizawa raised an eyebrow. “How would you make it *different* each time?”
Toshinori laughed.
“We could take turns coming up with them, Aizawa.” he said. “What do you say?”
Eraser Head leaned forward, still skeptical. However, by how his eyes seemed to concentrate on himself… Toshinori had a feeling it wasn’t on the idea, but rather himself.
“We’re on the same page on this.” He reaffirmed. “Class 1-A needs to learn to stand united, just like Class 1-B. They have to know that the Sports Festival’s successes can’t be how they try to approach their problems.”
And Eraser Head nodded as he brushed a hand across his unkempt beard.
“Since you want to make it different each time, you may have to run the contents by the teacher council every time. Also we’re going to have to tailor the hero courses to fit this unique class in, since we can’t just elongate the school.”
Toshinori shrugged. “Not a problem. Worst case scenario, I can do the tailoring myself and present it.” he said.
“One last question then…” Eraser Head then added, tilting his head. “What are you thinking about doing for the first class?”
Toshinori couldn’t help but smirk again wistfully, and crossed his arms.
“Do you think it has been enough time?”
Eraser Head tilted his head.
“Because I’m pretty sure there’s one lesson left unfinished for Class 1-A.”
Aizawa’s eyes widened. “One lesson left unfinished… The rescue training?”
“I just need you to let me sneak in one surprise.” Toshinori looked into his eyes.
“However, I was surprised that they would still stand up to him.” Aizawa crossed his arms in the present day. “I thought it would be us, having to end this exercise.”
“I understand where you’re coming from.” Thirteen nodded. “Honestly, I was uneasy just when you told me.”
He nodded, however Thirteen then smiled from behind her helmet. “But it is a pleasant surprise to see the contrary. Wouldn’t you say?”
“Yes… it very much is.” Aizawa said, before looking back at them.
“I’M SORRY!!!”
“You were so cruel, All Might!” Ashido continued waving her fist.
Iida pushed up his glasses. “Midoriya had to resort to breaking his hand!” He waved his arm. “Don’t you think that would make for a bad image for the school?!”
“Don’t do it again!” Uraraka also pouted. “Right, Deku?”
Midoriya fell onto his ass, still smiling.
“Heh…” Unlike everyone, he let out a sigh of relief. “I’m glad it was just a surprise, and not real.” He laughed nervously, and the duo followed suit in response, and lost their scowls towards the teacher.
“It will always be a surprise.”
The students turned as they saw Mr. Aizawa and Thirteen walked into their mist.
“However, whether it will be real or not… won’t be clear cut.” Thirteen said.
Eraser Head nodded.
“There will be unexpected challenges ahead of you. Be it during your internships or else.” Eraser Head continued.
He threw a glance at All Might. His usual disapproving scowl was on his face, if only it was a little bit on the dismissive side.
“So, distasteful or not, we hope this gave you an idea for your role in a similar situation.” He said.
Among them, Sero raised his hand confusedly. Thirteen nodded her head.
“I get what you're saying. But, Ms.Thirteen, we’re still first years, isn’t it kind of early for this kind of crisis training?”
Eraser Head scowled, however Mineta perked up.
“He’s right, Mr. Aizawa!” He raised his hand. “Like, what’s the worst that can happen to us?”
Aizawa’s eyes turned red at the remark. His student scaredly stepped back and hid behind the others, but Aizawa then closed his eyes. The sheer forceful ignorance had gotten to his nerves…
“Just hit the showers everyone.” He stated. “An evaluation of your performance will be handed to you, both for the rescues… as well as the surprise.”
All Might felt another wave of cold sweat washing over him–
“OH, RIGHT, THE SURPRISE!” The number one then remarked to himself in realization. However, the students were already starting to disperse.
“PSST! HEY, AIZAWA!”
The underground hero’s ears perked up immediately of course.
“GET YOUNG MIDORIYA’S ATTENTION FOR ME, WILL YOU?”
The Erasure Hero rolled his eyes in response and faintly shook his head, but also complied.
“Midoriya!”
The greenette flinched, and looked back along with a number of his friends.
“You don’t hurry off to home. Meet with me in the lounge after you get changed.”
“Y-Yes, sir!” he managed to say.
Eraser Head then stared back at All Might.
“THANKS, AIZAWA…” He said from the rubble he was still stuck on.
As Midoriya walked away though, some of his classmates, namely Kaminari and Kirishima made sure to nudge him.
“Oooooooooooohhh…”
“I-I’m sure it’s nothing!” Midoriya said, however, they weren’t buying what he was selling in the slightest.
“Come on, man. Don’t sell yourself short!” Kirishima said. “You caught Mr. Aizawa’s eye!”
Ashido tapped her index fingers together. “Yeah Kiri… the jury is still out on whether that’s a good thing.”
Aoyama also nodded vigorously.
“Oui, my friend.”
Midoriya felt his heart accelerating. Even if he could feel more comfortable now while staring down aliens or any other crazy stuff he got to be involved with, Aizawa still freaked him out whenever he got demanding like this.
It reminded him that his future in this school, next to his friends, was always in his hands…
“Why wouldn’t it be?”
Midoriya tilted his head. Todoroki was the one who had spoken up.
“Mr. Aizawa isn’t anything but prudent and logical. Scolding… wouldn’t be logical.” He stated, putting everyone at ease.
Ashido raised an eyebrow. “Huh…”
“He has a point.” Shoji said. “Congratulations, Midoriya.”
“Yeah, man, congrats!” Kirishima said, nudging him again.
“Thanks…” Midoriya replied, before hearing Kacchan groan.
With his arms assembled behind his head, he seemed to be bitter…
However, Midoriya shook his head. He didn’t want to worry about that now, as his mind was solely on what he was going to hear after getting out of the changing room.
“Is one answer not enough for your order?” Stain gritted his teeth.
As the exercise finished, bright streets of Hosu were laid bare before a villain. The weather was humid and hot as it had just rained, but people were going about their business as cars roared by and heroes patrolled the streets on foot. Stain had been overlooking them. Crouched on one leg with one hand on his sword and the other under his chin, he had put the sun behind him and sat on a water tower on the top of a building.
His tongue was slightly outside and a scowl clouded his temperament, as his eyes caught advertisements for Endeavor, Best Jeanist and the alike. He caught a glimpse of a shine on the puddles of water near his feet. Feeling a shift in the air, he had quickly risen and seen two figures fade in.
He reached for his daggers. “Do not waste your breath. I’ve already let your group resume their goals, however confused they remain.”
“Oh, no, that would not be our intention.” Enoch responded as it was clear from the shifting of his armor, that he had assembled his hands. “If that were the case, they would have assigned someone else, I can assure you.”
With the epaulets on Winston’s shoulders shifting, Stain could tell he was looking back and forth between the two of them curiously. He didn’t bother to react, knowing it'd only scare the young one.
He just let Enoch continue.
“Contrary to your presumption, I’m here to return the favor as it were.” He reached for his gauntlet–
Stain showed his blade from its cover and turned to lean down for an attack. Enoch had simply paused as Winston reached for his belt. However, he stopped the boy with just a glare.
“It’s alright.” Enoch stated. “May I?” He asked before bowing his head slightly.
Stain took his hands off his own weapon, seeing as Winston did the same.
Enoch clicked on a button and the gauntlet stretched out, detaching from his wrist. He extended it forth. Stain, after taking a look at Enoch’s mask, grabbed it from his hand.
Now, with it in his hands, he could get an even more acute feel of the smooth metal. However, it also felt durable–
“I’ve had it modulated similar to the Forever Ninja’s capabilities. Any weapon you desire…”
As he pushed on a button, the gauntlet suddenly cracked into two and launched to his other wrist. Two shiny, blue energy blades then extended forth from them!
“... they shall appear.”
Stain pushed the same button again and watched them retract.
The squire was nothing short of speechless.
“What’s with this gesture, Sire?” He asked his superior as he barely kept himself from gawking.
With years of training under his belt, Stain eavesdropped while he kept pressing buttons and made it seem like his attention was on the gauntlet.
“Those gauntlet’s are reserved. Customized based on years of a future commander’s historical data.”
Enoch however didn’t flinch.
“I was a squire once as well, Winston.” He replied. “You need not recount our past.”
His head gestured forward towards him.
“Especially in front of the company.”
Stain paused as he made eye contact with the commanding knight. He ignited the blade into a katana, and let it stop just shy of Enoch’s chin.
“What’s the catch?” he asked, with a bloodthirsty venom. However Enoch looked far from nervous.
“Only for your activities to continue, nothing more,” he stated. “Your activities have caused quite a stir. My impression is that they won’t be long for this world, unless I were to apply a little relief.”
Stain tilted his head before looking back down at the gauntlet.
“One of those currently after you is named Kevin Ethan Levin. His power circumvents your own, as you may have noticed.”
“I can take care of him as is.” Stain pressed on one of the buttons, however the gauntlet didn’t come off. He picked out another button– only for Enoch to extend his hand and get in his way.
“Perhaps.” He said, and then lowered his hand. “However, chance isn’t the reason for why I keep my rank.”
His voice audibly softened.
“We are both in agreement in one regard, Akaguro Chizome–”
Stain couldn’t help but hiss upon hearing his real name. Enoch gave a moment’s respite, as his fist tightened.
“For martyrs, ideals need to be pure, but not actions.” he said. “Our society needs leaders to show the festering rot, and that can’t be done from behind bars.”
Stain’s gaze narrowed.
“And so, you keep yourself associated with that villain group. Is that your sin? Laid bare, all for a grander virtue?”
Enoch didn’t react in response, and so Stain looked at his gauntlet again before taking his hand off from it.
“I shall keep your gift.” He raised it up, before turning back around and crouching down to where he once was. “Though I am not without questions.”
Enoch’s fist loosened, though his fingers fidgeted ever so slightly.
“Name it.” he ordered from between his teeth.
“Your conviction.” Stain stated without missing a beat, and the light shifting metallic sounds clued him in on Enoch’s movement. “What are the sensibilities which haunt your actions, commander knight?”
Enoch huffed from behind his helmet, turning his head away.
“Unfortunately, it’s much less a sensibility, Mr. Akaguro.” His arms crossed. “It’s a struggle as all that I want is for the best for humanity.”
He shook his head, as one of his hands raised up to his mask… but clenched into a fist instead.
“I don’t want for my kind to not be a golden drop in this black universe.”
Stain nodded, however raised his head ever so slightly.
“Your… kind?” He asked.
With the shifting of the armor, he heard Enoch assembling his hands behind his back.
“It’s how our order’s… endgame.” The commander knight said as suddenly, a blinking sound came from Enoch’s second gauntlet.
Stain could hear him clicking.
“Now, as for yours, I believe this will be of some use.”
He looked over his shoulder, and saw a holographic projection off from Enoch’s left gauntlet above them.
A trail was mapped out through the streets of Hosu, along with one mug shot of… a fake. Wearing a Native American outfit, the so-called pro was smiling.
“According to our intel, this supposed Pro-Hero, Native, has a book signing right here in Hosu in three day’s time.” Enoch said.
Stain gritted his teeth– making Winston, who was about to step forward, flinch. A damn book signing?!
“We have intercepted his path… as well as the vulnerabilities in their security.” Winston said, getting over his fears.
Enoch clicked a button on his gauntlet. The hologram vanished, turning into some purple energy, and shooting over to Stain. Now, his gauntlet started to blink.
“Another courtesy. To you.”
Stain narrowed his gaze. Enoch, on the other hand, straightened and puffed out his chest more.
“All for the sake of our missions…”
After everyone had dressed back in their school uniforms, they had gone back to class, safe for Midoriya… for a less than fun time.
“So, guys…” Ashido said as she slumped over and let her backpack on her shoulder hit the floor. The internship offers were about to spill over from her desk, and no one else was leaving.
“Could anyone help me out with all these offers?” She asked.
“I wish I could.” Kirishima shook his head as his hand ran through his hair before flipping over to the second page. “There are over five hundred here…”
Sero shook his head. “And even just dealing with the forty they gave us is headache inducing.” he remarked as Koda nodded.
“Yaomomooooo…” Ashido’s voice peaked. “You probably chose, right? Could you help out?”
“Y-yes.” Yaomomo instinctively got up to her feet. “It would be my pleasure to help.”
Ashido undid the paper clip and spread it all out on the table.
“Let’s see here.” She put a hand on the desk. “Okay, what kind of internship are you looking for–?”
“Just pick the highest damn rank.” Bakugo curtly replied, not even lifting his eyes up his offers. Jiro frowned at him, before she got up and walked next to Yaomomo. Her friend had a diligent look on her face, looking over Ashido’s offers.
“If you mean to look into action, then I would recommend Yoroi Musha as they have had increasingly positive projections for crime response time. Plus if I recall correctly, they are looking to move into a larger office next year to house even more teams. An internship now could then provide you with a chance to work with them in the future. As for rescue however…” She leaned over the papers again and even picked up some of them. “My recommendations would be Kamui Woods or Wild, Wild Pussycats.”
Ashido looked at the vice class president with wide-eyes.
“How do you know all this?” she uttered. Yaoyorozu tilted her head.
“My father is among their shareholders.” She stated before putting a hand on her hair. “Or rather, he’s technically on the board of a company who produces their support items, which then owns the agency.”
Little did they know, Uraraka was feeling lightheaded as she heard that from three seats back.
“Uh-huh…” Ashido dug her head in the papers again and wrote down Yaomomo’s suggestions on her number 2 and 3 sections. Jiro crossed her arms.
“You really took one look and recommended the perfect people for her.”
Yaomomo’s eyebrows went up. “Oh, it was just some suggestions on my part. I don’t know whether they would be perfect…”
Jiro however, scoffed, not really indulging her about that.
“So.” she said, grasping the strap of her backpack. “Did you find your own picks?”
The rich girl flinched and… averted her eyes.
“Not yet… No, I would say.” She took one more glance at Ashido, and seeing that she had no further questions, moved back to her desk.
Jiro followed and saw as Yaomomo’s eyes glanced over the choice form. She picked up a pen however… she just ended up tapping the end of it to the table, turning it on and off. Her other hand reached for her ponytail.
“Anything I can do to help?” She asked.
“I don’t know.” Yaomomo shook her head. “Most locations here are known for the names of their corporations as opposed to the heroes. And some, like Uwabami on the other hand, are high-ranking pro-heroes and well-known figures. But…”
“But?..” Jiro tilted her head before she saw Yaomomo’s eyes glance over to one underlined item: The Magic Hero: Majestic.
She smirked. “Well, that answers my question. Now the new one’s obvious. Why that one?”
Yaomomo huffed.
“His background is the most colorful out of most pro-heroes. He’s a graduate from Shiketsu High…”
“The number two to U.A.’s number one?” Jiro asked.
“Yes.” Yaomomo opened her hands. “After that, he attended a famous institute in Westchester, New York for higher studies before transferring to another…” Her eyebrows went up. “… ‘location’ in South Dakota.” She said with her pupils moving, as if pieces were just now clicking into place.
However, she shook her head and brushed whatever thoughts she had aside. Jiro nodded.
“Well, whatever you think, you sure made your research about this one.”
“He was the hero I was planning for.” Yaomomo clarified as she opened her hands. “The way he uses his ring-shaped energy has been unorthodox in both rescue and combat.”
She sighed and hung her head forward.
“Even though it’s just been shown to become platforms, he has managed to utilize it in so many ways.” She said. “I was hoping it would help me, with my creation quirk.”
“And? To me it sounds like a done deal? What’re you waiting for?” Jiro said.
As she looked at it, her mouth pursed and she felt herself tense up. She shook her head.
“It would require me to travel far in Japan… all the way to Hokkaido region.” Yaomomo told herself and pushed that specific part of the list away before glancing at the desk in front of her.
Just like everyone else, Tennyson was scourging through the papers… with his Omnitrix out from under his sleeve.
Midoriya arrived at the teacher’s lounge, but instead of Aizawa, he found All Might in his shriveled state and… most notably shaking.
“I-I’ll get straight to the point with you, y-young Midoriya… You’ve received an offer from a hero who’d like to take you on.” Toshinori said.
Midoriya nodded.
“Yes, I’m… aware?” He said questioningly as there were numerous offers to his name–
“N-No, you don’t understand. This hero is different from the rest.” Toshinori said as he had started to sweat. “He used to teach at this very school back in my day, but… only for one year… In fact, he was my homeroom teacher.”
Midoriya’s eyes almost shot out of his skull. A hero who had taught All Might back in the day?! And now that very hero wanted to teach him?!
“REALLY?!” He said with stars in his eyes. “WHO?!”
“His name is Gran Torino. And… he knows about One for All as well. So you won’t have to put up a front either. Actually, maybe that’s why he asked for you…”
Midoriya’s awe only grew. He also knew about All Might’s secret quirk!
“Oh man, this is so exciting! He seems like the coolest person ever–” Midoriya stopped himself. “B-But, wait, how did he learn in the first place? I thought your quirk was top secret.”
Toshinori bowed his head.
“He… Gran Torino was the sworn friend of my predecessor, h-however he retired a l-long time ago!”
Midoriya just then noticed how badly All Might’s shaking was, as his hero couldn’t even look at him.
“A-Anyway I saw how many offers came for you, but h-he watched the festival and thought my training was inadequate. S-So i-it’s my duty but I-I figured you s-should know, here’s the address e-even if you don’t pick him!”
Toshinori handed him a piece of paper… and as he looked up to do so, Midoriya saw the nervous sweat going down his face.
Midoriya’s jaw dropped for the second time today.
“J-Just how scary is this guy?” he also couldn’t help but stammer in his head.
“S-So?” Toshinori asked, and Midoriya immediately took the paper from him.
“Y-Yes!” He said. “I will intern with him.”
No matter what the other heroes would offer, this was too unique of an advantage to pass up. Someone who would understand his quirk and teach him accordingly–!
However, once he opened the paper and read the address…
“He lives in Kansai?” Midoriya asked.
Toshinori nervously nodded. “He knows i-it’ll be far but he agreed to let you stay for the two w-weeks… just like the other internships would.”
Midoriya’s eyebrows pursed. Staying there wouldn’t be a problem but…
He put his hand on his scar next to his eye. Tennyson, and the rest of their mission came to mind. If he were in Kansai…
“What’s gonna happen to us?”
Notes:
And that’s the end! What did you think?
So, yeah, I decided to adapt the first OVA as well. I hope I at least caught some of you out of left field with it. As for why, since I figured that the internships were going to separate Class 1-A, it'd probably be a nice send-off to have them working against a villain all together. I hope you've enjoyed it as changing up the fight and adding Ben to it has been so much fun.
Plus, there's the matter of where everyone's gonna go for their internship and I didn't want to cut to seeing that immediately after they choose their name. It's better to test those names first!
Anyway, as for the next chapter, I don't really have an idea as to when it'll come out. I'm on vacation right now so I have a good amount of time to write, but the process of getting it checked by the editor and then reworking it has drastically slowed. So, I don't have an estimate.
For example, this chapter got delayed by 2 weeks due to the editor and he extends his apologies.However, until then, have a great day and I'll see you on the next release!
Chapter 39: Agencies and Games
Notes:
Alright!
I’m back with another chapter! Specifically, the last chapter before the hiatus. If you want to find out more, it’ll be at the other author’s notes per usual.
Now, enough playing around, let’s get into Chapter 39!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ben 10: Hero Force
Chapter 39
Agencies and Games
As the sun was setting, Gwen was walking out of her high school. With calming classical music coming through her headphones, she rubbed her brows before noticing her friend.
By the door was a blonde with fair skin and pale blue eyes, wearing a white shirt, a red scarf, a black skirt with also black stockings… sitting on a wheelchair.
“Done with Karate class?” The girl asked as the two started moving side by side.
“Yeah.” Gwen replied. “Thanks for waiting by, Emily.”
Emily waved her hand.
“Oh, no problem.” She said. “I need to catch you somehow…” Emily tilted her head and stiffened a little. “...with how often you’re running off nowadays.”
Gwen pressed her lips together. It was true that she was spending a good amount of her after hours on the extranet, looking into the DNAlien crisis.
“Yeah, sorry, it’s just–”
“I know.” Emily said, waving her hand again. “Of course Ben couldn’t quite manage in a high brow school abroad without a little help… continuous help.”
Gwen felt the melancholy in her friend’s voice. So she smiled.
“Hey, but today, I’m all yours.” She said. “My chores at home are done. Ben’s dad is completely settled back in, and there’s not another French test for another two months.”
Emily nodded, but sarcastically threw a glance at her. “You’re sure you aren’t skipping over a couple of projects?”
Gwen tilted her head, equally sarcastic. “I’m just as sure those ones can wait.”
Emily shrugged, indicating that she bought it, but not really.
“So?” Gwen asked. “What’s the plan?”
“Shopping.” Emily said right out of the gates. “And then we’ll figure out the rest.”
“Deal.” Gwen said, starting to look out for the nearest bus stop, not noticing a separate pair of steps approaching right towards them.
“Ms. Tennyson.”
Gwen paused, as did Emily. She wanted to groan, suspecting that it was another teacher from her high school, asking her to take on some after school study time with other students.
It was something she would do gladly, just… if it weren’t today. However, when she turned around, she saw that person was completely covered by a brown trenchcoat and a hat. Pink disks manifested in her hands.
“There is no need to fight.” The person in the trench coat raised a hand, only to look down ever so slightly. “Your friend doesn’t mind the presence of your powers?”
“Friends are sometimes easier to trust than family.” Emily said, turning around with her hands on the wheels, feeling tense but unshaken. “... or strangers in this case.”
The man behind the trenchcoat straightened up.
“I am not a stranger.” He bluntly said before reaching into his jacket’s pocket and taking out a badge. A badge with the green hourglass.
Emily didn’t react, she checked Gwen’s expression first and her response… was of mild surprise.
“I only need a moment of your time, Ms. Tennyson.” The person in the trench coat exclaimed. “Nothing which will derail your plans for the afternoon.”
Gwen’s eyebrows went up, and the pink glow in her hands disappeared. “Emily…”
“Go.” The blonde paraplegic said, not even giving her the chance. She clearly looked perturbed but hid it behind her smile. “I’ll be on the lookout for buses.” She wheeled away.
Gwen pressed her lips together, as he approached.
“I’m sorry.”
“It’s okay, Magister Labrid.” She replied, making him flinch again. That basically confirmed his identity.
“Good, your cousin has talked about me.” He said.
“Extensively.” Gwen replied, fixing her hair and taking a deep breath. She got back into the right state of mind.
“So.” She said. “What happened?”
“New information has come to light.” Labrid said–!
“About Grandpa Max?” Gwen asked hopefully. However, Labrid shook his head. Her hopes almost immediately settled back down.
“Regarding the DNAlien operations.” He said. “I’ve been scouting their operations. They have been all over the country.”
He reached into his coat pocket again. Even though Gwen now knew it was just a projection of his ID mask, it still felt trippy to see clothing behave as they should. He opened it, and she couldn’t help but laugh a little.
“What?” Magister Labrid asked.
“Nothing.” Gwen replied before pointing at the map. “Just a little old-school.”
Magister Labrid tilted his head. “As long as it works.” he stated, before the paper unravelled the United States of America in front of them.
“Now.” he stated. “Like I said, they have been scouring this region. States which you refer to as Texas, California, New York, South Dakota–”
“Also Seattle.”
Magister Labrid tilted his head. Gwen took her chance to point at the map.
“Bancroft Academy, right? There have been numerous instances of strange abductions from students, specifically with girls.” She stated, feeling rather haunted but a discipline came over her. “Most return after only a few days, but some… some are just outright going missing.”
“Among other places, but yes. Your research has been thorough.” Magister Labrid complimented as he closed the map.
Gwen blushed but shook her head.
“Not mine.” She replied. “There’s someone else.”
Seeing the confusion on his face, she elaborated.
“I’ve found someone else, knowledgeable of what we’re doing but also sympathetic.” She said. “We’ve both kept each other in the loop. He’s been wanting to check this out for a few weeks now.”
“All for the better.” Magister Labrid said, putting the map back in his pocket. “As chances are… we, definitely, will require help.”
“Alright.” Kirishima slammed his hands on the table, and got up. “I’m done.”
Ashido saw the paper in his hands.
“Oh, Kiri, you’re turning it in?” She got up as well.
He shrugged. “Yeah–”
“Who are you going with?” Ashido asked, leaning and attempting to sneak a glance at his paper.
Kirishima however, was very open with it. He turned the paper.
“Fourth Kind as the first choice, of course!” He said, grabbing it with both hands. “It says here that he’s disciplined, skilled in hand-to-hand combat, and has an agency with a large range of stuff.”
“Niceeeee!” Ashido nodded.
“What’ve you got?” Kirishima asked–
“Yoroi Musha!” She said and showed him her paper. “I’m goin with Yaomomo’s advice, all the way!”
Kirishima’s eyebrows faintly went up. He had heard what Yaomomo’s recommendations were, and among them, it was interesting to know Ashido was leaning towards combat instead of rescue.
“Hey, we’re heading out!..” Ashido yelled back.
Tennyson, Yaomomo, and Jiro didn’t reply as they were laser-focused on their papers. And most of the class, who weren’t drowning in offers like they had, had left already. But Uraraka still perked up.
“Oh, could I join you?” She said, before turning.
“Yeah! The more the merrier!” Ashido exclaimed, catching Kirishima off guard.
“Wait, join for what?” He asked.
“An arcade!” Ashido said. “It’s been ages since we went, so let’s go.”
Kirishima couldn’t find it in himself to argue with that logic… and as Midoriya came back to class, he looked in his direction.
“Hey, Midoriya!” He said. “We’re heading to the arcade. Wanna join?”
The greenette reacted as if he was hit by a flashbang. “Me?” He asked with widened eyes before narrowing them, trying to process the information.
“Yes, you, Deku!” Uraraka said. “Come on!”
Midoriya nodded. “Sure…” He thought to himself, feeling overwhelmed, and ran to his desk to tidy up. Thankfully All Might was going to deliver his paper for him–
“Iida, how abou–” Uraraka attempted to say, only to see his desk empty. She pursed her brows…
“Huh, I bet he figured out where he wants to intern and is off to deliver his forms right now.” Midoriya blurted out. He reckoned that Iida didn’t really want to be around people right now..
“Yep, that sounds like Iida.” Thankfully Ashido backed him up, which seemed to ease Uraraka’s nerves–
“But his loss! Tennyson, Yaomomo, Jiro, how ‘bout it?” Ashido asked.
Yaomomo raised her pupils from the paper first. She looked ahead to Tennyson’s desk. There were a number of papers, all filled with offers and even though Tennyson had his pencil case out… none of the papers had any marks.
She looked at her own paper, with the Pro-Hero Majestic’s name circled. A scorching hot question was on her mind and… now it was starting to burn a hole. She just couldn’t help but wonder, what if…
“Yep!” Ben raised his hands and stretched his arms. He’d been sitting in the same position for a while so his bones let out a faint crack sound.
“That sounds good to me!” He got up, and looked behind him. “Yaomomo, you in?”
“I…” She exclaimed in surprise and shuffled her papers back together for a sec, thinking she’ll be found out. However, she gathered herself rather quickly.
“I haven’t been to… an arcade before, but–”
“Really, Yaomomo?” Ashido exclaimed. “That’s even more reason!”
Yaomomo gestured with her head. “Alright, if I shall…” She said before properly tidying up her papers with a cool head.
Jiro also wordlessly followed suit.
“Alright!” Ashido pumped her fist and headed to the door.
Midoriya smiled faintly. It was nice… to have this–
“Hey, Bakugo, you wanna tag along too?”
Midoriya felt the reality he surrounded himself shatter like glass. His pupils became like dots.
Kacchan directly looked at him too, as he walked inside.
“Arcade, you in or out?” Kirishima asked him, and he gave a dismissive, outright underestimating glare– only for him to shrug his shoulders.
“Eh.” He groaned, before moving and picking up his backpack. “You'll need someone to win for you.” he remarked.
Jiro scoffed. “This should be fun.” She said under her breath as all eight of them got ready.
Kirishima, Jiro and Ashido all handed in their papers. Yaoyorozu pondered doing the same as them, however when others asked Tennyson and he said he was planning to hand it in tomorrow, she decided to follow suit with him instead…
Midoriya still tried to shake off the nerves. When adrenaline coursed through his veins, it was easy to talk to Kacchan now, but without it?
The idea of hanging around with Kacchan like normal, as if NOTHING had happened since they were kids… felt weird.
And with how Kacchan *was* looking at him, trying to pressure him, just confirmed it to him that things might have changed but not that much.
So much so that part of him couldn’t help but silently wish that something, anything, could get him out of this…
He looked over to Tennyson and… found him checking his green retro phone. When he got close, he nudged him and got his attention.
“Anything?” He asked.
Tennyson raised his eyebrows, before making the connection between him and the phone.
“Oh, no.” He put it back in his pocket. “It’s all quiet on the western front.” He remarked with a smirk.
“We cannot call them, Magister Labrid.” Gwen raised her head.
Back in America, she was sitting on her couch. The sun had long since set, and the paper bags, with fancy brands of clothing stores, were all tossed onto her bed as a still-disguised Magister Labrid took his place at her desk.
“The activities of the Forever Knights are much more developed. If we were to leave them alone…”
“I understand that.” Magister Labrid retorted. “However, you must be aware that leaving the Highbreed alone by contrast, will have consequences more dire than any Earth organization.”
Seeing Gwen tremble ever so slightly, he palmed his fist. “We mustn’t waver in our priorities.” Magister Labrid stated.
However, it didn’t solve the problem and he knew very well why. Even if he was right about the threat, Ms. Tennyson also had a point about consequences. They could not move them around on a whim.
Magister Labrid put his hands on his hips.
“Regardless, like I’ve stated before, the three of us will not be enough.” He declared strictly. “I had sincerely hoped that Ben Tennyson would be done with training his group by now.”
Gwen gave him a sarcastic look. “Oh no, Ben isn’t…” She held a laugh. “He’s definitely not the most proactive person out there… not when it comes to managing people other than himself.”
Magister Labrid however, wasn’t laughing. So, she also wiped the smile off her face and took a deep breath.
“Look.” She said. “He’s been letting them take things slow. Not with drills or training programs, but as events come up, on their own…”
“That’s most irresponsible.” Magister Labrid swiftly said–
“Yes.” Gwen interrupted him. “But also attempting to be gentle, knowing full well that he dropped into all of their lives unannounced… and basically asked them to get drafted for a galactic war, that’s also Ben.”
Magister Labrid promptly fell silent. Gwen’s eyebrows went up.
“Sorry...” She remarked, wincing. “That was heavy-handed.”
“It’s okay.” Magister Labrid raised his hand. “I… It is the way I’m used to running my own operations.” He stated. “So I don’t take much offense.”
Gwen raised her eyebrows.
“Oh, that’s good.” She nodded as they settled back down. She raised a finger. “But I still can’t let you take Ben out of there.”
Magister Labrid seemed disgruntled, however remained understanding this time.
“You have a point.” he said, making Gwen feel just a little bit more comfortable–
“There’s also a separate matter, Kevin Levin.”
Gwen tilted her head. “W-What about him–?”
“With Ingenium’s indisposition, Ben Tennyson remains as the only one who can watch over him.” He got up and assembled his hands behind his back. “So… it *may* just be imperative that he remains, alongside his friends–”
“Yes, but maybe…” She floated her words for a second. “Maybe we could bring some of them, including Kevin?”
Magister Labrid raised a brow, or… he did the equivalent to that if he were to have a brow.
“You go against your point from earlier–”
“I’m just saying that there *may be* more to Kevin…” She opened her hands. “...than just a point on the long list of things we need to watch out for.”
Magister Labrid pressed his lips together, before approaching Gwen. He grabbed her by the shoulder.
“I would like to assume as much. Additionally there is the fact that you’re more knowledgeable about the case than myself. However, incarceration in the Null Void isn't a penalty passed onto just everyone.” He stated.
She felt his grip tighten a little.
“You better be really sure…” He stated, looking though as if he was feeling a little remorse as well. “...before you put too much stock into any one action.”
Gwen backed off.
“Okay, so… no Kevin.” She said. “None from Ben and his team...”
“... and not your grandfather.” Magister Labrid added, before leaning forward.
Gwen had put a hand under her chin.
“Which brings us back to the beginning.” He said. “Tell me, Ms. Gwen Tennyson, is there no one else whom you can trust. No other friends?”
She looked at him with the corner of her eye… before seeing her bedside table.
“No friends.” She said apprehensively. “None that I can immediately pick up the phone and bother anyway. However…”
Brushing past him, she moved to her bedside table and opened its drawer, taking out a framed photo.
“Emily said friends are only SOMETIMES easier to trust than family.” She said. “Say, how much sway do you have within the Plumber Academy?”
Magister Labrid tilted his head. “I’ve taught some of the upper brass there myself, why do you ask–?”
“We need to make a call.” She said, before starting to rub her left temple, already feeling a headache coming on. “And hopefully it’ll be worth it.”
“Come on, it’ll be worth it!” Ashido jumped with her fists raised.
They had arrived at the arcade and… Ben couldn’t help but be filled in awe. It was quite possibly the largest hall allocated for video games that he had ever seen, with colorful lights, ear-splitting noise, and a whole range of machines that encapsulated both!
Besides just the usual sticks, there were claw machines, DDR’s, motion seats for racing games, and also photo booths to his surprise.
And right now… they were in a line in front of some new claw machines. Or at least Ben thought they were new, seeing how much they sparkled and how many people were trying their luck.
“Maybe afterwards.” Kirishima shrugged, and nobody seemed all that hype for the plushies and figures either. Especially Uraraka.
“Maybe not…” The brown-haired girl said with her hand behind her head. And seeing the situation, Kirishima took a quick look around.
“How about those fighting games!?” He pointed at the row of arcade cabinets.
Bakugo rolled his eyes. “Finally!” He stretched. “Took the words right out of my mouth, Shitty Hair!” He said with a smirk.
“Alright, well, you have fun!” Ashido replied. “Because in that case, the dance floor calls my name!”
It was no challenge to imagine where she was going to go. So, Yaomomo, who had adjusted to the lights and sound, leaned to Ben’s ear.
“So, which game are you going to try out?” She asked.
“Dunno.” Ben answered. “But if there’s Sumo Slammer stuff in the fighting section by any chance, I know where I’m spending my afternoon.”
She nodded. “Then… I guess I could go with you, first.”
“Fighting game for me too!” Uraraka palmed her fist.
Midoriya pursed her mouth, as he noticed that Ashido was almost looking to be alone in the Dance Dance Revolution. So… he raised his hand.
“I.. could join you if you want Ashido.” He said in a very meek fashion.
“Really?!” Ashido exclaimed. “You dabbled in the ways of DDR?”
“Not… really.” He replied, rubbing his arm. But Ashido kept up her sparkling attitude.
“Well, it’s never too late to learn!” She said. “Jiro, how bout it? Wanna join us too?”
Jiro’s eyebrows raised as she flinched. But as she calmed down and took a glance at the rest of the group, she just took a deep breath.
“I don't know…” She said. “I’m gonna regret this, aren’t I?”
“You’ll only regret it if you don’t try it!” Ashido said and grabbed the duo by their wrists. “See you later, guys!” She said, taking them to the DDR.
“We’ll meet up with you when we’re done!” Ben talked for the team as well. “Now, where's that section?”
Kirishima beckoned. “Follow me dude and dudettes–”
“FOLLOW. ME.” Bakugo snatched the lead away from him though. “Thankfully for you, I've been to this place… and know where the good machines are.” he said, leading them.
Ben then noticed Uraraka as she got in between him and Yaomomo.
“So, we're just gonna follow *him*?”
Ben shrugged. “Sure. If he says good machines, they'll be good machines.” He said. “... Or it'll be ones he rigged–”
A cross-shaped nerve appeared on Bakugo's head.
“As if I'd NEED to cheat to beat you!”
“Then you better be right!” Ben clapped back. “Or else I'm making fun of you till the time we go back!”
He managed to get a growl from Bakugo in response, which made him grin. There really was nothing better than just goading him on this off-day, wasn't there?
“Azmuth..?”
The green, darkened skies hung over Galvan Prime as an eerie silence had swept the planet and its populus. The lights between all buildings had seemingly all but gone out. The stars above the planet were as lively as ever.
However inside of them, especially on the main tower, brief sparks were seen. Shadows were moving from one side to the other, and clouds up on above were shifting as if they were confused on where to go.
“Azmuth?”
And basking before all, in front of his window, was the First Thinker himself. From the opening of the door behind him, Myaxx entered the room, looking mildly nettled.
“You know you could answer the intercom when I’m calling for you, right?” She said, with one hand on her hip.
“What is it, Myaxx? I’m trying to think.” He said, looking as though he was musing.
“Another party has arrived at hangar C.” She stated. “It appears the Cerebrocrustaceans have responded well to the messenger.”
Azmuth however was dismissive.
“Yes, they don’t want to be outdone. Direct them to Galvan B. Get the ship and personnel inspected.” He waved his hand, and Myaxx gave a nod.
“Naturally.” She said. “Also upgrade their security system with a mechamorph.”
Azmuth didn’t even dignify that with a nod. Myaxx however wasn’t bothered at all. She could feel a smile coming on as she looked at the datapad in her hands.
The door whooshed open, and after a brief pause, a rhythmic thudding sound followed. Azmuth bowed his head. If anything these were footsteps and in that case, they were heavy ones. By the reaction of Myaxx as well… there was only one plausible conclusion.
“Also, we have a special arrival right behind you.” Myaxx said.
Azmuth sighed and turned around.
Before him stood a suit of shiny gray armor, with triangular pauldrons on the sides, a utility belt with various gadgets around his hip, and a dark black retractable helmet with a small green window.
With the press of a button, the actual crystalline head revealed itself.
“Tetrax.” Azmuth muttered.
“Azmuth.” He responded in kind, before he raised his fist and pressed it to the left side of his chest, greeting him formally.
With his eyes narrowed, he took a long look at freelance mercenary before nodding.
“Likewise.” He remarked.
Tetrax nodded as well. “Good to see you again too, Myaxx.” He said before he repeated the gesture, greeting her formally as well.
Myaxx on the other hand, just scoffed and looked at her tablet. “Well, not really.” She shook her head. “Considering the circumstances.”
“Right.” Tetrad put his hand down. “How can I help?”
“Right now?” Azmuth asked, shaking his head. “We need ideas.”
The First Thinker snapped his fingers and a device detached from the top of the room. The door to the outside and windows shut as the device then displayed a holographic map of the known universe, before zooming closer to Galvan Prime.
“As it stands, we're both scientists and not generals.” he said.
Tetrad bowed his head before putting his hands around the holotable and leaned onto his arms.
“And among our contacts, who don’t have their own planet’s agenda first, you are the one with the most combat experience.” Myaxx said, which didn't make the Petrosapien feel so well.
The mention of his experience, reminded him of how he got the said experience. However, he also knew he had to be strong.
“Okay.” He straightened up and crossed his arms. “Lay it on me then. Allies?”
“So far we could make contact and verify small agreements with Arachnichimps, Detrovites, Aquarians, Necrofriggians, Lewodans, and major treaties with Apploplexians. There’s one pending with the Tetramands or rather the Redwind family…”
Tetrax raised his hand from his crossed arms, however Myaxx kept going.
“... And Galvan B, Cerebrocrustatians, and the Anur System have settled only on logistical help–”
“Wait.” Tetrax slightly raised his voice to be heard while making the same motion. “You got Apploplexians and Lewodans to make peace…?”
“Well, it was easy to do so temporarily once the Apploplexians were introduced to a bigger fish in the pond.” Azmuth said as Myaxx sarcastically shook her head.
“And you know Apploplexians love fish.”
Tetrax nodded in understanding.
“Very well.” He stated. “Is that the most planetary help we'll get?”
Azmuth clicked his teeth, and Myaxx touched the holotable again in response.
“Unfortunately so. Even with the Redwinds, our forces are still going to be at the risk of underachieving what the Highbreed have managed–”
“*Because* the problem extends beyond just handing weapons in the hands of soldiers.” Azmuth cynically joined in, and Tetrax put his focus on him.
“The logistical help comes from planets with higher tech levels and the warriors come from lower ones. There's only so much time to retrofit the combat experience of an army to new equipment.”
Tetrax raised his hand again, curiously. “What about the Plumbers–!”
“Pah!” Azmuth waved his hand again, briefly making Tetrax's eyes widen. “I've been in contact with them for a while. They're already spread thin. Not fit to conduct additional lessons.” He stated–
“Speaking of which…” Myaxx looked at her tablet. “Apparently they have a call… to let one of their students take an urgent leave of absence for–”
“Let them.” Azmuth adversely stated.
“Okay…” Tetrax brought his hand to his chin again. Then despite all the planets banding together, manpower-wise they were going to be at a disadvantage. Tech-wise, there was a strong chance it would be a tie. Part of him wanted to give their side favors because of the Galvans, however it was just like Azmuth said. They would have to fast track teaching the discipline needed for their weapons, whereas the Highbreed suffered no such problems with their DNAliens.
He could feel that If they were gonna pull off a stalemate, much less win, they definitely needed an edge, an x-factor…
“What about superheroes?”
The two scientists seemed taken aback.
“What about the Galactic Enforcers?” Tetrax said. “I’d bet we could get Rouleau or Seagle in here in just a few hours…” He stated.
“No.” Azmuth curtly stated as Myaxx opened their latest known location. “With the military of some planets being majorly diminished, it is their responsibility now to uphold the law, especially in the ones with low tech level. ”
“Hence why we also couldn't get much support from a number of planets…” Azmuth said, looking down, saddened. “If only they were just as interested in saving their planet as we are…”
Myaxx also pressed her lips.
“Yeah… but now that wouldn't make them people, would it?” She said frustratedly and Tetrax couldn't help but pick up on it. He could hear her murmur.
“Everyone wants their planet saved… How do you expect that when none of you are willing to fight for it.” She said under her breath, as if she was going to slam her tablet on the table as well.
As if a lightbulb had gone off on his head, Tetrax took his hand off his chin.
“How about Ben Tennyson?” He asked. However the only thing that was in store for him was to get a direct glance from Azmuth.
Tetrax could see the First Thinker shift uncomfortably.
“Oh, no...” He said as he took a deep breath, rubbing the four small tendrils under his chin. “I believe the wielder of my Omnitrix has his hands quite full.”
“Ohhhhhhhhh, there it is!” Ben almost mid-air as he saw one of the machines with the usual fighting sticks. It had two controls, and was decorated with various Sumo Slammers all around with the sides reserved only to the main two: Ishiyama and Kenko… wearing high tech sci-fi outfits.
“Sumo Slammers: Space Wars!” Ben said, taking out a coin from his pocket. “Ah, one of the best spin-offs to an already great classic. Can’t believe they even have this…”
Bakugo eyed up the machine cynically, while Kirishima cracked his knuckles. “Well, Japan’s the world’s hub for all things arcade.” He said.
Thankfully, the front of the machine was also empty.
“So, you’re looking to play that?” Kirishima asked.
“Might as well.” Ben excitedly nodded– and so Bakugo grinned.
“Alright!” He gestured. “Then we’ll fight in tha–”
“I call dibs!” Uraraka said.
Bakugo looked as though he was about to blow a gasket.
“No!..” He burst, only to grit his teeth. “Pink Cheeks, I was about to call it.” He continued with his fist tightened, but also keeping a tone that was unusually calmer.
“Too bad, she did it first.” Ben said, siding with her and adding fuel, while Bakugo looked like he was about to ignite it.
So, Kirishima got in between them.
“And… there IS a difference between ‘about to call it’ and ‘call it’.” He said. However, seeing as though he still didn’t look satisfied, he tapped him on the shoulder.
“Hey, how ‘bout you run those hands with me first?” Kirishima said. “I know a decent game too.”
Bakugo scoffed, and took another glance at Tennyson’s face. He was looking ever so smug, so…
“Whatever.” He unraveled his arms and followed Kirishima.
As the three of them were then left alone, Ben dashed to grab the stick and buttons on the left while Uraraka dashed to grab the ones on the right. Ben inserted a coin…
“Oh, Yaomomo.” Uraraka took her hand off the stick and gestured the controls to her. “I didn't ask but did you want to play?”
With her arms crossed, Yaomomo shook her head.
“No, I'm fine. I just want to watch.” She said, waving her hand.
Truth be told, video games never felt like her style. Not because she thought they were trivial, they actually seemed really fun in the moment, however the headache that followed was nothing short of annoyingly irritating.
Normally as she would avoid them for a book, this time she decided to lean closer to see the screen clearer instead, both because she hadn’t seen this type of game before and because she would like to be with her friends.
“Alright, listen up.” Tennyson said, opening his arms. “I'm only gonna explain the controls once, and if you need a refresher… Well, we’re not pausing.” He said, looking self-satisfied.
“No problem with me!” Uraraka said. “Let’s do this!”
“Choose! Your! Character!”
Yaomomo watched as the pair then chose a background and music, before the gameplay scene actually appeared. Tennyson showed her the buttons and mechanics of the game, but when the match did start, he played rather simply.
He avoided utilizing many mechanics and kept his movement restricted to just punching whenever the wind blew his way or blocking whenever it didn’t; and Uraraka was doing her best to make sure it didn’t.
She was attempting to match him and frequently getting on a rhythm, but the second she would– Ben would counter by using one of the mechanics. He would start jumping, grabbing, in a word expanding his range of movements so boundlessly and Yaomomo started to pick up on them.
Now that she had the chance to see it up close, it almost felt like a series of lightning round chess matches which felt wildly interesting. Every exchange felt like it had the potential to be a bout that you couldn’t get complacent in, and yet Tennyson was making it happen… with a confident attitude.
However as the first round concluded, Tennyson found himself being able to do that less and less when he even got countered by Uraraka as she was starting to adapt for the second round–
“K.O.!”
The second round ended.
“Ahhh…!” She said frustratedly.
“That was pretty good for your first time.” Tennyson shrugged, but both of them knew what had to follow. He tossed up another coin before catching it. “How about the second?”
“Definitely.” Uraraka nodded, looking fired up.
They got back into things, and as they continued to play, Yaomomo narrowed her eyes, and thought about how she would react if she were in Uraraka’s position or Tennyson’s position… while Kirishima and Bakugo had their own brawl.
“In the corner again?” Bakugo asked with a low tone, as his hands were focused on the buttons.
In a quick sequence, his character punched, did a butterfly kick, landed a rising uppercut before blasting him down with a beam from his eyes. As he was in the corner, Kirishima’s muscular character had to turtle.
“Hey now, I also didn’t insert a coin just to spend it on a corner.” He said and mashed two buttons at the same time. His character jumped just barely above the ground and flexed, unleashing a spark of red electricity.
Right then, his characters followed up with a double fist. However…
“That’s not what your punches say.” Bakugo said.
Kirishima’s eyebrows went up. Bakugo’s character had blocked the hit and the subsequent two moves perfectly. However, instead of waiting for him to hit the ground, he jumped to meet him head on and his character made a forward flip, landing a double knock before following it up with a turning one!
Kirishima’s character was staggered, and so Bakugo followed it up with a full combo. With a roundhouse kick, front flip kick, and then a spin around before raising his hands. One of his energy meters was consumed, and Bakugo’s character blasted him again!
“You don’t have your hardening, dumbass.” Bakugo said, scornfully, and Kirishima noticed that. “Risk like that doesn’t pay off…”
Bakugo continued with hitting the buttons and turning the stick, outright juggling Kirishima’s character with his hits–
“K.O.!”
The first round came to a close, with Bakugo less than half health and Kirishima down on the ground with no more health. Second round immediately kicked off.
“So…” Kirishima took his eyes off the screen just for a second as things seemed even. ‘... You came along.”
“You offered, Shitty Hair.” Bakugo remarked. He tried the uppercut again but Kirishima blocked. So the eye beam follow-up aimed towards the sky was wasted as well. It was Kirishima’s turn to hit back.
“True but I thought we were in your boot camp. Daily training with you, Pony and I.” He said as the screen paused for a second. One meter was consumed as Kirishima’s character grabbed Bakugo before slamming him over his shoulder, changing sides.
“I half thought you’d drag me back in.” Kirishima said, suppressing a laugh.
“Admit it, you’re enjoying this.”
Bakugo grunted. Catching a space between his hits, Bakugo’s character started to block.
“That rescue training was enough work-out.” The ash-blonde said, as he took a breath, relaxing his tense nerves. “Torture won’t improve your body or quirk, it’ll break it down.”
He huffed. “That's what happens to your armor too, dumbass.”
Kirishima tilted his head–
“Or better yet, it's why you don’t see the freak show's face in the gym.”
Kirishima scoffed.
“Wait, so, you look at Tennyson's face?” He asked–
He shut his mouth and stuck out his tongue between his closed lips as he tried to attack from above only to follow it up with an attack from below, however Bakugo didn’t bite. He blocked both hits solemnly.
So… Kirishima kept up the usual string of combos, but kept some of the laughter.
“I’m far off?” He asked–
“Even a broken clock is right twice a day.” Bakugo said in response. “And seeing that many of them, in front of my face, every day… you’d be dumb if you didn’t pick up anything.”
“Okay.” Kirishima responded as he shut his mouth and only stuck out his tongue between his closed lips. “What’s plastered on my face then?”
Bakugo’s eyebrows went up. With another overhead strike, Kirishima’s character caught him. His character’s health started to flash red.
He groaned, as he waited for the combo to end.
“You familiar with the phrase, you can do more than you think?” Bakugo asked.
“Of course!” Kirishima said. “It’s Plus Ultra, right? At least basically–”
“You’re not that.” Bakugo gritted his teeth. “You already do more… than what you think you can.”
His smile almost disappeared completely as Bakugo had also used three bars of his energy meter. In a fancy cutscene, his character crossed his arms and overwhelmed both Kirishima’s character and the entire stage with a giant red wave from his pupils!
There wasn’t any time to block, Kirishima watched as the hit took out a quarter of his health. After that, Bakugo went right back to combo his hits, as Kirishima’s character was seemingly caught off-guard. Now both characters were flashing red.
“What’s that mean?”
Bakugo rolled his eyes.
“It means you’re a clingy bastard.” Bakugo shook his head. Reaching the end of his combo, he dashed back.
Just like he thought, Kirishima’s character punched the air, so he answered with another blow to his feet and got right back into it.
“You’ve got somethin’ going. Nothin too fancy but it works, so you want it to work for others too.” Bakugo said. “So much so that I’m half sure you’ve got a cat, because you have a soft spot for strays.”
Kirishima pursed his mouth, and averted his eyes.
“Well, my dad’s allergic…”
“Then you’d have one if he weren’t.” Bakugo pressed, as his character leaped and landed another eye laser. “It makes you able to overreach like no one else…”
Bakugo lifted his eyes off the screen, and glanced at Kirishima, making brief eye-contact with him.
“...but somehow you’re also staying out of the way just enough, to not become fucking irritating like some other people.”
Kirishima winced. His mouth opened, reckoning that the other people in question was something about Midoriya, but he chose to close it back down–
With a roundhouse kick, Bakugo’s character knocked Kirishima’s into the corner.
“Why is that? Not because you respect me too much, it’s impossible, but… you respect yourself too little.”
Bakugo’s character put a hand next to his visor where the beams came out of. It started to light up from one side to the other, and pulsated. His character’s energy meter, which was really high, began to decrease!
“Like on the bus to the damn rescue place, you complained your quirk wasn’t flashy.” Bakugo said, and… Kirishima remembered that.
They were talking as a class, and said the three with the flashiest quirks out of all of them were probably Todoroki’s, Tennyson’s, and Bakugo’s.
“You don’t pity me, but you were pitying yourself. You can take blows from me and walk them off, so don’t piss me off.” Bakugo said, taking his hand off the stick, and just leaving one finger holding down the button. “You have a spine. Use it. Or…”
Kirishima also stopped, right before his eyebrows went up. He only had a sliver of health. Reaching for the two buttons, he wanted to unleash the same sparking blast–
“...get the hell out of my face.”
Bakugo’s hand let go of the button, and Kirishima pursed his mouth. As Bakugo’s character fired, Kirishima’s character did the exact same move as last time, hovering in the air while enveloped in a red electric aura. However that aura only clashed with the beam for a bit before he was left open for the last bit of the blast and even the little impact, depleted his health.
“K.O.!”
“That’s why I’m number one.” Bakugo said right before he pointed to the console. “And, you suck.”
Kirishima inwardly sighed.
“Fair enough. I’ll learn from that.” He put his hands on his hips, and Bakugo crossed his arms. He leaned back as if he was gonna smirk self-satisfiedly as well, but didn’t.
He looked directly at Kirishima.
“But there’s something you should know– or…” The redhead raised his finger, before he put both hands in his school jacket’s pockets and leaned against the machine. “... More like something you already know, very well.”
Bakugo glanced at his win for a second, before turning to his side and leaned on the machine as well. Kirishima put his hand into his jacket’s pocket… before taking out another coin. He placed it on the machine.
“I’ll also never give up.”
Bakugo looked at the smug expression on Kirishima’s face, and felt his eyebrows crossing in irritation.
“You know you’ll regret that.” He said, looking at the coin.
However, Kirishima was easy-going. He just shrugged in response.
“I can’t.” He shrugged. “Like you said, I’m clingy.”
Bakugo smirked.
“Choose! Your! Character!”
This time, he hovered over another character. A young man with a white gi and headband, wearing a black belt and red gloves. Kirishima, on the other hand, chose the same one.
“Aaaaaaaand, three matches… three o’s!” Ben yelled.
Kenko, who was played by Uraraka, transformed into a wyvern and put up a wall of fire. However, Ishiyama negated it with a stomp on the ground before grabbing him mid-air, ending the fight.
“Dang…” Uraraka said under her breath.
Yaomomo pursed her mouth, seeing as Tennyson wasn’t taking out another coin, she did. “Did you two want to play again?”
“Nah…” Uraraka shook her head. “You want to tag in?”
Tennyson’s eyebrows went up, looking at her with anticipation. Yaomomo tilted her head though, and stared off into the distance.
In that position Uraraka had definitely held the advantage, as utilizing Kenko’s second transformation would have been proper, since the avian form allowed for two dashes in the air instead of just one.
Kenko could have definitely gone behind Ishiyama and tried his hand at a knockback. However, there was also the chance of Tennyson resorting to spending energy instead and bringing out the Sumo Saber…
Last time Uraraka had put herself in a similar position, it was Tennyson's choice to use it as it hit both sides at the cost of a long cooldown… But considering that she just thought about it, wouldn't she be able to block–
Yaomomo just shook her head instead.
“No… I’d rather not.” She put away the coin.
Yaomomo didn’t notice that Tennyson seemed to be upset briefly, as if it had rained on his parade, however he quickly bounced back.
“I did say Kenko was a complex character.” He said to Uraraka. “They gave Ishiyama gadgets to really fit the theme, but they didn't really do much with Kenko's shapeshifting.”
“Yeah, it felt off to transform into a dragon when it had the title ‘Space Wars’.” She said. “If he's a shapeshifter, why not aliens?”
“Exactly!” Ben said, before shaking his head disappointedly. “Oh no, but give us the same Wyvern form 20 times because of course we would pay for it!.. even when it's DLC.”
Uraraka tilted her head. That felt oddly-specific to her.
Ben just shook his head and stared off into the distance with his arms crossed.
“I'm not proud of it.” He said, but Uraraka felt the need to continue.
“You know that makes you part of the proble–”
“Heyyyyyyyyy!” Ben cut her off. “Why don't we check to see how the explosion boy is doing!” He changed the conversation.
Getting around other gamers which had beads of sweat going down their foreheads, they managed to find the ash-blonde and the hardening redhead relatively quickly.
However, once they reached them…
“Oh no!” Kirishima back dashed with his character, and let the super attack wash over his block, doing no damage. “Not this time, Bakugo! I’m getting a stock over you!”
“Over my dead body, Shitty Hair!” Bakugo perked up before he started to hit the buttons even harder and faster.
Seeing them so engaged in combat, Ben shrugged.
“Maybe we don’t disturb them…?” He said.
Uraraka shook her head, and Yaomomo vocally reaffirmed.
“Agreed. Then… perhaps we shall check in with Ashido?”
Ben’s eyebrows went up.
“OHHHHH, good idea! They were playing DDR…” He said.
Yaomomo raised her eyebrow as Ben seemed really excited to check out this game as well…
“Yeah, let’s go to them.” He said. “I'm sure they're having fun.”
Ashido’s head fell onto her hands.
In front of them were both Midoriya and Jiro on a dance-dance-revolution machine, and…from what she could describe by their poses, either performing a ritualistic rain dance or buffering in real time.
Jiro was a bit better than Midoriya, most likely because she was listening to the music, however the prompts with the arrows kept going up and they were either too early or too late in pressing them.
It was all just “Meh…” or “Boo!” , being returned as their scores–
“Aha…”
Ashido turned around and saw the mildly surprised and amused faces of Tennyson and Uraraka, with Yaomomo in tow. They probably had the same thoughts that she had.
“Not the lightest pair on their feet, are they?” Ben crossed his arms.
“I thought a couple of rounds would warm them up!” Ashido pleadingly opened her arms. “Now? I’d get any claw machine prize to anyone who can take their place.”
Ben raised his eyebrows.
He glanced at the machine. There was a sizable plasma tv, attached to two dance platforms of four acrylic glass pads below the player’s feet ordered in a plus sign. Each of the game edges held a unique symbol, and the goal was to press those exact symbols when they reached the top of the screen… which was where the dancing came from.
There was music also blasting from the tv which dictated the pattern of the symbols, and there was a bar behind each of the players in case they wanted to hold on.
Excitement bubbled up from inside.
“Alright!” He took off his school blazer, and loosened his tie. Yaomomo widened her eyes as he walked over to Midoriya, who was panting in front of his results.
“How… was I?” Midoriya asked.
“Still a little ways off.” He said. “You’re gonna play another round?”
“N-No…” Midoriya said, and immediately Ben nodded.
“Then let me have this round!” He pointed to himself with his thumb.
All the while, Midoriya didn’t argue a second longer. He stepped back to Ashido’s side, while Tennyson hung his jacket on the bar.
“Good try, Midoriya.” The pink girl tried to be gentle at least. “But pay attention to the music more. You’re planting your feet too much, just let loose once in a while, light the fire and flame on!” She said, gesturing with her arms to drive the point even further.
“Roger…” Midoriya nodded his head, right before Jiro joined them.
“Huh, Jiro?” She exclaimed. “You’re not playing with Tennyson?”
The hearing hero immediately shook her head before crossing her arms.
“Nope.” She said. “This type of game is really not my thing…”
“Uh-huh…” Ashido replied, with pieces just clicking together in her head. “I thought this’d be your jam, but you were still kind of stiff… Oh, but your earphone jacks were moving just fine!”
Her pupils became like dots, before she blushed and looked away.
“I don’t wanna talk about it.” She said– right before Tennyson turned around.
“Heyyyyy, you say that too!” He exclaimed with a cheeky tone, and Jiro stared back with a slightly annoyed deadpan.
“Alright then, Tennyson!” Ashido cracked her knuckles, catching Yaomomo off-guard.
“Get ready to meet your maker, twice in one day!” She said.
“Bring it on then!” Tennyson clapped back.
Ashido raised her eyebrows, before narrowing them down very amusedly. “Oh you have no idea what you’re in for…”
“One minute, Ashido.” Yaomomo interjected. She glanced at the second platform.
“Could I… perhaps compete in this game? Against Tennyson?”
Both Tennyson and Ashido seemed surprised.
“Sure…” Ashido said, and she responded with a nod.
“Thank you.” Yaoyorozu said, and got on the platform. She didn’t take off her blazer, however she did undo the top button.
Ben on the other hand was still mildly befuddled, as he was about to throw down with Ashido only to then go up against Yaomomo… He felt the need to dial down his enthusiasm.
“You… know how to play?” He asked as he straightened up.
Yaomomo nodded. “I believe I understand it.”
She couched lightly, and Ben followed. Both of them had their gazes locked on the screen, before the music started.
“I’m sorry Azmuth, however I doubt that.” Tetrax stated– only to see the first thinker standing resolute behind his argument.
Back in Galvan Prime, hearing that Ben Tennyson was busy with matters even more important than the Highbreed, Tetrax raised an eyebrow.
“What kind of matter could be more important than the survival of everyone in the universe?” He asked. “I would say nothing, even if Ben and I hadn’t known each other personally.”
Azmuth pursed his mouth, and refused to answer. Seeing that, Tetrax didn’t lash out and press his point.
He had a feeling that if he was acting this resolute about Ben Tennyson, then there was something he shouldn’t know about.
However, even though there was that, there was also the board in front of him.
“In either case, our strategy still requires an edge.” He said. “Lest we let the battle drag out at best…”
“... or we do not succeed at worst.” Azmuth grimly finished his sentence, before he bowed his head, closing his eyes and rubbing the small tendrils on his chin in deep thought.
Tetrax crossed his arms and rubbed his own chin, looking at the wall where the window was supposed to be. Perhaps he should bring in some of his trusted contacts into this too… If they were to all put their heads together, maybe a solution would reveal itself–
“First Thinker Azmuth, sir…?”
Suddenly the door behind them opened and the holograms immediately disappeared. A galvan, which was a little larger and wearing a mint green mumu and glasses, entered the room.
“Yes, Y-it?” Azmuth exhaustively asked, opening one of his eyes ajar.
Y-it checked his tablet.
“Umm, the drone that you’ve sent out has stopped transmission from…” He said, and Tetrax looked down to check on Azmuth’s expression. Y-it must have noticed it briefly as well so he stiffened.
“...from Vilgaxia?” Y-it finished– and Tetrax felt himself flare up.
“From where?” He asked with his hands tightening into fists.
“One of the planets which we contacted…” Y-It continued. “First Thinker Azmuth felt as though sending a delegate would be too dangerous–”
“I understand!” Tetrax declared. “I understand well…”
He gritted his teeth before opening his mouth again but… what would be the point.
“Leave us.” Azmuth said to Y-it and gestured him back outside. Y-It immediately nodded and went out the door before it started closing up again. The holograms appeared– however Tetrax was quick in his step.
If he wanted to deal with a conqueror, then he could just as well without him.
He quickly went to the door and held his hand in between, stopping it, before he got out as well. However, Azmuth was nonchalant.
“Myaxx?”
“Already on it.” She said putting down her tablet, wearing a serious and annoyed expression.
She pressed a button on the wall and let the door open again, before throwing a glance to Azmuth. The First Thinker however looked back, unashamed. She shook her head and the second the door opened enough, she walked fast outside.
Meeting up with Tetrax as he was also brisking outside the corridor, was thankfully not too difficult.
“Hey!” She yelled. “Hey Tetrax, wait a sec.”
Tetrax stopped, and as Myaxx saw his face, she took a deep breath.
“Okay, take a breather too, Tetrax.” she said-
“How?!” He thundered, feeling offended to the utmost degree. “Without consultation, the conqueror of my world is asked for help.”
Myaxx sighed.
“You said we needed an edge and–”
Tetrax glared daggers back at her.
“Let me finish.” Myaxx raised her finger. “You said we needed an edge, and as far as highly militaristic empires that are willing to support a peace mission goes… the list itself isn’t that long.”
“Vilgax is an intergalactic warlord who was willing to leave our vehicle, which was attempting to save the universe from the Omnitrix’s self-destruct, dead in space.” Tetrax countered.
“Yeah, but… he has a softer spot when it comes to his people. We’re not a warrior race.”
Tetrax raised an eyebrow. “You were also on said vehicle.” he replied, to which Myaxx stared back, deadpan.
“Well… Vilgax wasn’t aware.” She brushed it aside quickly. “But, the one who chose to contact him is still Azmuth.”
That was the point Tetrax sighed, letting go of the desire to go down to the hangar bay and fly out.
“And… he’s an ass.” She said and shrugged. “But, I guess no one would know that better than *you*, who’s meeting him for the second time ever.”
Tetrax gritted his teeth. However… he cooled it.
She had a point with the sarcasm. After all, Myaxx had to be the assistant to him day in day out, and even when she had gone to prison, Azmuth hadn’t even bat an eye at it.
“Sorry.”
Myaxx nodded, and gestured to go back inside before gesturing to all the other Galvan next to their feet. All of them had stopped and were looking at them curiously.
So, he moved back through the corridor.
“Did you know?”
“You only have one guess.” Myaxx rolled her eyes. Tetrax noticed her feeling vexed as well for him, even under all the declarations of being a selfish and self-centered being.
Tetrax nodded, feeling glad.
“Very well…”
“I’m just hoping he has a decent explanation this time.” Myaxx said before she pressed the button for the doors and they started to open.
Yaoyorozu bit down on her lip.
As they were reaching the end of the song and the symbols were continuing to go up, she had figured out a pattern for herself, utilizing many of the stances that she had for her martial arts.
She was merely weaving in a light hop whenever she needed to, but… a drop of sweat rolled down from the side of her face. Her strategy only allowed her to get by.
The movements she had were still stiff since she was going through the entire list in her head almost every time, and after she made an impulsive choice, the following pattern would trip her up, making her lose points.
She gritted her teeth with the ends of her eyebrows slanted down… Then, she looked at how Tennyson was doing.
Just like with their exercises in class, he was wearing his signature grin. Their starts were extremely similar, however he had adapted a lot faster.
As opposed to keeping his torso facing forward at all times and glancing at the board, he wasn’t afraid to spin around occasionally while also moving his hands.
There were these select moments which he would get close to laughing, before he raised his arms and started to utilize jumps just like her but… with more flow. He was utilizing them not when just hitting pads directly on opposite sides, but sometimes when the pads were perpendicular.
Momo’s mouth pursed.
However, when he made a mistake, he would slowly have them descend back to his sides and face the board carefully again.
But… he had also never glanced in her direction.
At the last burst, Ben stuck out his tongue to the side and tried to go into another burst of moves with the jumping, but lost points on one of the last few buttons.
As they finished though, both of them crashed back on the bars at the same time.
Just then, she saw Tennyson smile back at her.
“So… fun, huh?” He asked with his chest going up and down, and sweating.
“I suppose…” She responded in kind, before looking at their scores and seeing a sizable lead.
They got off the game platforms with Tennyson also grabbing his jacket, and Ashido had her arms crossed.
“Now, that’s HOW YOU DO IT PEOPLE!” She said and raised her hands, high fiving the two of them. “Woohoooo!”
Their pink skinned friend turned to her first.
“Okay, Yaomomo, a little stiff around the edges, but we can handle that.” she said. “Your flows like, how do I put this… You’re buildin a wall with bricks falling down from the sky. And I see you tryin to put it all together nice and fancy like if one misses the whole things gonna come down.”
Yaomomo nodded.
“But this ain’t an essay tho.” Ashido opened her arms. “Just let loose. It’s fine if you make a couple missteps.”
She raised her hand and gestured to Tennyson.
“Just like Tennyson. He doesn’t care about the mess he makes.”
Tennyson crossed his arms, before puffing up his chest.
“Yep! That’s so right–”
His eyes opened, realizing what he just crashed face first into.
“Hey!”
Ashido gave a cheshire smile, before turning back to her. “You see?”
She nodded reluctantly.
“I think so…” She said, before Jiro also spoke up.
“You did pretty good, Yaomomo. Nevermind the beat, I couldn't even make out which arrow was which towards the end. ”
Ashido's face lit up. “Definitely! It's your first time, but you never had the jitters to show for it!” She snapped in her direction.
“I see…” Yaomomo responded, still feeling internally critical of her performance but it made her feel glad that she came across unique compared to the rest.
Plus the feedback she got in response felt extremely solid to work off from. She just needed more experience–
“And for you, Tennyson!” Ashido looked pointed at the self-proclaimed hero of heroes and his confident expression with crossed arms.
She pursed her mouth, musing for a couple of seconds… before then lowering her hand in a flash.
“Not bad.”
Ben was visibly taken aback.
“Not bad?” He asked as he unraveled his hands.
“Don’t take it personally, really quite decent for a first timer.” Ashido said. “But my level? Not bad.”
Ben couldn’t help but feel peeved. “Well, I–”
“Don’t argue with her, Tennyson.”
He turned to see Kirishima and Bakugo approaching after clearly having fun with their fighting game world tour.
“I’ve seen her take on *and* smoke three of my classmates before on one of those machines back to back.” He said. “And that’s AFTER she had almost two weeks off these things.”
Ben’s eyebrows raised. He looked back at Ashido in a whole new way. She blew on her nails before rubbing them on her shirt all arrogantly.
“Sprained ankle while skating.” She said. “I WAS gonna play, but the doctor was *insistent* with a capital i.”
Ben’s eyes became like dots, before they closed and he sheepishly put a hand behind his head.
“Yeah, you win…”
Bakugo on the other hand, still scoffed. No matter what “skill” she thought she had, he could overtake her… if only this was a worthwhile thing to do.
“The games here kinda stink anyway…”
“Don't I know it?”
Ben's eyebrows went up, as the one select person he didn’t want to interact with this side of his life had shown up here, in this arcade.
In the corner, leaning on one of the game consoles with a defiant grin, was Kevin with his gruff attitude.
His eyebrows crossed immediately, whereas the three that also knew him grew uneasy. The rest however were quite puzzled.
“Hey, Tennyson.” Kevin said with his hands in his pockets.
Ben forced a smile.
“Heyyyyyyyyy… And what a way to pick a place to show back up.” Ben said between his teeth. Part of him really wanted to punch Kevin across the face for pulling this kind of stunt… but part of him also wanted to be able to explain this to his currently unaware classmates–
“You know him, Tennyson?” Uraraka pitched in before he could get another word in.
“Oh yeah.” Kevin said. “We go way back, right, Tennyson?” He tapped him on the shoulder, and Ben’s eyes followed as his hand did that.
“Too far.” Ben said between his teeth again, before laughing and forcing himself to be more cheery.
“Anyway, he’s a friend of mine from America…” He said to his friends, before crossing his arms and shifting his focus to Kevin. “So my question is what brings him here?”
Kevin’s smile also faded, giving him the hint that maybe his smirk was forced as well. Granted, there wasn’t much laughing the ex-con did when he was around Tennyson, however now he could sense the duty-bound attitude behind it coming out.
“Your cousin, Gwen–”
“Gwen? The one who left?” Jiro curiously remarked, much to Kevin’s seeming annoyance.
“Yes.” He stated, looking away just a second. “She told me she’d forgotten a book here or somethin. Knowing I was around, she called me.”
“Why not me?” Ben pointed to himself with his thumb, to which Kevin gestured to his pocket.
Ben took out his phone right that second, and saw two missed calls from Gwen.
“Oh.” He said before putting it back. “She probably wants me to send it back then. Okay, let’s go.”
Kevin gave a dismissive nod, as he moved towards the exit.
“Sorry guys, for having to leave out of the blue like this.” Ben said as he waved to his friends. Honestly, part of him really wanted to stick around, maybe indulge Ashido a bit, definitely show that ash-blonde what’s what in gaming, but duty called.
Kirishima responded for the group. “It’s no problem.” He said, glancing back at Ashido. “We should do this again anyway.”
“Yeah!” She piped up just like he wanted. “You could train up in the meantime too!”
And when that happened… he’d definitely be there for the entire time. Ben turned his gaze to Bakugo.
“Raincheck then, ash-blonde?” He grinned, whereas Bakugo gave him a thumbs down.
“Whenever you want, freak show.”
Ben nodded. He was really looking forward to yet another competition with Bakugo too, especially on a different medium, but he guessed that it also had to be on hold as well.
Part of him couldn’t help but smile internally at that. Even though it was a topic from the stars which was probably calling him, it always failed to shake. Because he knew he had this small circle waiting.
He shook his head– before he noticed Yaomomo step forward as well and join him.
“Yaomomo?”
“Your cousin and I spent time together after the festival, if you remember.” She said and made sure the others heard her with a straight and yet hesitant expression. “Perhaps, it was left at my house.” She gestured with her head.
“Uhhhhh…” Ben’s mind tried to frantically search for an excuse. He looked back at the ex-con. “Kevin?”
“Whatever.” Kevin replied.
“Dammit, Kevin…” he thought to himself, before turning back to Yaomomo and as he looked into her eyes, part of him really screamed in his head to not do this. However, the other half gave no such panicked response. The complete opposite.
When he looked into her eyes, his other half advised him to stand up straight. To think. It allowed him to consider the possibility that if Yaomomo was concerned about something, or had anything to add, it must also be imperative to consider. So…
“That’s right.” he said, shaking his head and then turning to the others. “Maybe we’d find it there.”
From behind the crowd, Kirishima and Midoriya gave them a thumbs up. They were going to hold down the fort here.
Together, Tennyson and Yaomomo went outside the arcade before seeing Kevin's car parked right in front. They got inside without saying a word, and Ben couldn't help but look back at the arcade before his door closed right in front of his face.
Tetrax brushed his hands across the opening door.
“Now, are you properly calmed down?”
“Yes. Enough to listen to a clear explanation of your motives, Azmuth.” Tetrax said, getting back around to his old position next to the table.
Azmuth heard the door close behind the pair and saw darkness descend back into the room. He glanced back to his assistant, however judging by the angry look on her face, there were going to be no favors coming from her. It was easy to see that she was overcome by emotion just like Tetrax… and just like how he once was.
So, he took a deep breath and faced them.
“Where would you like me to start?” He asked.
Tetrax looked down, before he looked at the First Thinker again and opened his mouth.
“What made you think about contacting that conqueror for aid?”
Azmuth took his own second to respond as well.
“Nothing…” he said. Tetrax felt his anger sparking once more–
“... as my intention was to never contact him for aid.”
Tetrax took a step back.
“Ever since Tennyson’s big victory, I’ve had my suspicions of his return.” He said. “And if we’re adamant on calling half of the galaxy for a war… then we have to be very sure.”
The hologram of the galaxy appeared again, and this time zoomed into a different sector.
“If there were someone keeping the seat warm for him, then they would be accepting of an alliance, either to survive the upcoming crisis or backstab us during it by procuring information.” Tetrax said.
“The drone however was destroyed…” Myaxx followed the thought through. “Definitely his calling card.”
“And now he is aware of the matter which is going to occupy everyone’s hands.” Azmuth established. “If he’s as shrewd as fearsome, then he’ll be aware that the Highbreed will present a considerable danger for him as well.”
“The fleet is going to be mobilized, suffice it to say, at the very least for defensive purposes.” Tetrax said, before an idea of his came to mind.
“The Chimeran Hammer… Vilgax’s flagship would be forced to stay up.”
The conqueror had used a petrosapien crystal artifact on that very same ship… and destroyed his home.
Tetrax clenched his fists.
With Vilgax’s eyes on somewhere else, and the ship around the orbit or further at all times, far away from any ground defense. It was probably his one, very best chance to get revenge.
He turned to Azmuth, as the Galvan still seemed deadpan and unsurprised. With the snap of his fingers, the hologram changed from the planet of Vilgaxia itself to the Chimeran Hammer.
“After which, if you were to move several long-distance satellites, you would get this.” He declared. “However I must inform you that your best move currently will still be to wait, as to lead the conqueror to be more complacent via an extended ‘calm before the metaphorical storm–”
Tetrax couldn't believe what he was hearing… Finally, he would be able to get back at him for what he did all that time ago…
Just then, an idea of his own hit him, making him turn to Azmuth.
“Putting Vilgax on high alert and getting the ship in orbit. You never went to him expecting any sort of aid. And I had already agreed to fight this war. Strategically, it didn't allow you to gain any substantial advantage for what we had already needed to do.” Tetrax said, before tilting his head. “So… why do it?”
Azmuth kept his head down and had his hands assembled behind him. Myaxx also shut up, listening them at attention–
“For one, history. You shall look into that, Tetrax Shard as I would not give up on your people so easily.”
As he heard the First Thinker finish, Tetrax felt odd.
“This is about my people…” He thought, and put a hand on his chin. “ The crystal was one of *our* artifacts… ”
Could neither Vilgax or him understand the true nature of the artifact perhaps…? It would definitely be worth looking into at the very least.
“Excuse me.” He said and moved towards the door. With Gluto, he had to punch in the coordinates for the wreckage again. Maybe there was something he missed–
Azmuth cut in.
“You may use our archives instead.” He said, stopping Tetrax dead in his tracks.
Myaxx felt her anger fade, and as she looked at the First Thinker again she could see that this whole period was greatly straining him, as if he had aged another quarter of his lifetime… since the last assistant was off the case.
However, just then, a smirk formed on his face.
“History… as well as hope.” Azmuth called out. “Succeed and you might not waste what little of the latter I have left, Tetrax Shard.”
“Understood.” Tetrax answered, but this time leaving with determination rather than anger.
Azmuth on the other hand closed his eyes melancholically.
“... As do, others.”
Ben opened the car door. Along with Kevin, he got out as Yaomomo pushed the chair down and then managed to get out.
“We’re… back here?” She asked while closing the door.
Kevin had driven them back to their make-shift hideout inside the cave, the collapsed Highbreed ship.
“She said to meet somewhere private.” The ex-con slammed the door and locked it. “Figured there was no better place.”
He headed inside, and Ben couldn’t help but feel caught off-guard by how serious the ex-con was acting.
Just like Yaomomo though, Ben still followed him inside.
“What do you think?” He leaned and whispered to her as they got past the doors.
She responded by raising her brows.
“I was about to ask you.” Yaomomo replied. “You know of Levin best…”
“...Yeah, but this is not his M.O.” Ben said. “It's not how he acts at all.”
“So, his reason to call the both of us here isn’t a trap.” Yaomomo said.
“His reason to call us here isn't a trap at all.” He echoed. “So, the call on my phone is legit… and we're in for something big.” He ominously stated, making Yaomomo brace on the inside, as the doors to the control room opened.
Some of the Megawatts were inside, floating or sitting by the monitor or control panels.
“Get… Get!” Kevin waved them away angrily, watching them zap away in bolts of lightning and laughter. “You know, you’re the first two that I saw who actually want pests in their place… These things suck on your power core you know.”
“Yeah…” Ben replied. It was probably a bother, but it was necessary for the Megawatts.
“It’s kind of the idea.”
Kevin looked at him emptily, before he shrugged. “Anyway, this place does look private enough.” He took out his phone. “You’re on Gwen.”
As he showed it to them, both Tennyson and Yaomomo got to see Gwen and Magister Labrid behind her in a video call.
“Thank you, Kevin.”
Kevin nodded–
“How’s it going, Cuz!?” Ben immediately waved his hand. Might as well try to put a positive spin on this. Hell, maybe there was a chance that what they were going to hear wouldn’t be that bad..!
However, her face didn’t light up.
“Not all that great, Ben.” She said.
Magister Labrid however didn't wait further for any more pleasantries.
“Where are the rest of your team members Kirishima and Midoriya?” He unraveled his arms and stepped next to Gwen.
Instead of him, Yaomomo replied.
“Covering for our untimely departure, I’m afraid.” She said.
Gwen pursed her mouth–
“We have to make do with what we can get then.” Magister Labrid said. “I'm sure you'll inform the two of them?”
To that, Yaomomo nodded.
“Very well.”
Ben took a breath and internally prepared.
“We have called you here for a simple reason.” He said. “As you both are aware, I went away to a different sector on your planet, searching for the next move of the Highbreed.”
“Hence, you entrusted Japan to us, which made us really get entangled with the Forever Knights.” Ben added.
The Plumber officer straightened up. It seemed to bother him as well that the Forever Knights have also become troubling during this time.
“Exactly, and my efforts have borne fruit.” The Plumber officer said, straightening up as if he was being debriefed. “They are indeed in the region you refer to as the United States.”
Ben felt his eyes widen ever so briefly.
“Yeah, Ben, though you drove them from Japan, now they’re crawling all over here.” Gwen added. “And… we’re not enough.”
“Right now, we have a force of three.” Magister Labrid said. “However, they are in many locations at once. If we want to hit them back to back everywhere, all before they manage to adapt, we need more power.”
Unbeknownst to Ben, Yaomomo’s pupils dilated upon hearing the last part, as she looked away. Her open hands tensed, and shook. It was a bit of a soft spot of hers. To think about power.
Ben on the other hand, managed to stand firm like a rock and managed to stay reasonably level-headed.
“You want me to help?” Tennyson asked.
“Indeed. I'm sorry, Tennyson. However, we're at a point where the situation here takes precedence.” Magister Labrid spoke.
The ends of Tennyson's eyebrows lifted up.
“It isn't what Grandpa would've wanted.” Gwen added. “But Magister Labrid is right, Ben–”
“... Could the rest of my team join?” He cut in, not wanting for her to finish. If they were all to go…
The team came together before his eyes… and a faint smile appeared before his face. It kind of made him giddy. To fight alongside the people he cared about that is.
So much so that even the monstrous threat of the Highbreed almost melted before his very eyes… before the world became more clear to him.
The Forever Knights appeared next to the Highbreed and their DNAliens. Rising from the ground, as if they were summoned, Shigaraki and his League of Villains also came to view. Giant shadows outright manifested behind them, of many old familiar faces alongside Kevin.
With that, Ben’s mouth pursed.
“Nevermind…” He said internally and shook his head, before raising his head.
“I’m afraid not.” Magister Labrid said. “According to your school schedule, you are currently about to begin your internship program.”
Yaomomo nodded.
“Hence, even if we were to all agree… it would be difficult to justify all of us going abroad, specifically in an exercise that’s supposed to spread us all throughout only Japan itself.”
“Sneaking away will also not be an option.” Gwen raised a hand. “Seeing as you’re going to be monitored by pro-heroes who will want to ensure your safety.”
Ben clenched his teeth and looked up. What they all said was correct, so it was going to be an infinitely annoying task to get out of the country…
“Wait.” He tilted his head, just realizing something. “If it’s gonna be so hard, how are you gonna sneak *me* away?”
Gwen and Magister Labrid looked at each other. Yaomomo felt her breath getting shaky, unable to prevent herself from feeling ever so slightly sour deep inside.
Gwen opened her mouth again, to answer.
“We took some liberties–”
Alarms suddenly started to blare out from inside the ship!
Even Kevin felt unnerved as he lowered the phone and looked up while Ben reached for his watch.
“What’s going on?” He asked.
Yaomomo however had already moved towards the control panel.
“The external cameras you’ve repaired.” She answered. “They’ve detected someone.”
Ben joined her and glanced up at the screen. Who could it be…
His eyes became like dots.
“Hello?”
A young teen, about the same age as them appeared from behind some rocks, entering into the cave. She had pink skin and fuzzy hair, small horns, black irises with yellow eyes, wearing the same type of school uniform as Yaomomo…
“Oh, no.” Yaomomo raised one hand over her mouth.
“Oh, man…” Ben said, as it was Ashido who was on the feed in front of them!
“I saw the car heading into this cave!” Ashido called out to them as she curiously looked around. “I dunno what rich people're all about, Yaomomo, but I don't think they hang around here!”
They then saw as she laid eyes on the base.
“Woah… is that a rocket?!”
Ben cursed under his breath, as *of course* the Highbreed had to design their spaceships like humans, with it being a large cylinder-shaped object alongside a giant engine at the bottom.
“Okay, I'm heading out.” Ben said, turning his back–
“Wait!” Yaomomo stopped him. “To do what exactly?”
“Uhhhh… To bring the cave down and seal us in so that she doesn't see us? I don't know!” He said, also unable to not freak out.
“Hey.” Kevin called out to them. “That's my car out there, Tennyson. You're not doing that.”
“Exactly.” Yaomomo said, clearly being the level-headed one of the group. “Kevin's car IS outside the spacecraft. She might not have seen us yet, but she definitely saw us entering the car when we were leaving the arcade. So, even if we do not get spotted, if she were to see the car–!”
“Heyyy, isn't that the car they drove away in?” Ashido said as she ran up and looked at the car curiously with her hands assembled behind her back. “So, they really ARE here!”
If you were to listen carefully during that moment… you would actually be able to hear Ben physically deflating.
“I can’t believe it…” He said, starting to pace back and forth around the room. “How did I let this happen to me twice!”
Yaomomo looked down. It was true, Tennyson was followed once more and… now that she was part of it, she could really feel how much it stung–
“Seriously, does no one have a sense of privacy–!?”
He glanced back and saw Yaomomo looking at him from the corner of her eye… looking ever so apologetic.
“Sorry… Yaomomo…” Ben said, and gathered himself back again. “It was uncalled for–”
“No, it… wasn't… really. Not until I make up for it, to you.” Yaomomo said, still feeling rather wounded about that time.
However, at least that awkward moment had given them a second of respite and allowed their emotions to calm down.
“So…” Yaomomo said. “Who shall go outside and explain the situation to her?”
Ben signed as he put one hand on his hip.
“Let's just go together…” He said. “Easiest way that bandaid is ever gonna come off.”
Yaomomo nodded and followed him as they left the control room. Kevin on the other hand remained behind, showcasing zero interest in helping them and instead looking at his phone where all of them were talking to Gwen and Magister Labrid just prior.
Arriving before the closed main door, Yaomomo and Tennyson took one look at each other. Even though no words were exchanged, a million thoughts were floated and connected together.
Nodding at each other, they let the main door open and the steps form below them, as they basked in the light coming from behind them.
“Ashido!” Ben called out, and took the pink girl next to the green muscle car by surprise. She looked back at him, with her mouth slightly and dumbfoundedly open. “There's no easy way to say this, but since you saw this you're about to step into a world larger than you can ever imagine.”
Yaomomo looked at Tennyson, before looking back at her pink friend. Ashido had started walking to the stairs, still looking apprehensive like a kitten.
“A world that… some of our friends already got introduced to.” Tennyson said.
“It's true!” Yaomomo immediately added.
As Ashido was coming up, still only a few steps up to them, Yaomomo bit down on her tongue.
“It's a world… No, a universe of aliens!.. Organizations!... Conspiracies!..” She said, taking a breath after mentioning every single of them as if it made her feel overwhelmed.
“It's a universe of so… ever so much.” She said. Ashido was halfway up the stairs.
“If you want to turn back, it's fine with us! You don't have to know anymore than what you saw with this! Ben continued. “But getting into it now… is a commitment.”
Ashido lightly jogged, and got up just a few steps below the end, where Yaomomo and Ben were, still with the ends of her eyebrows looking down.
Yaomomo looked down, and she got to see Ashido's feet facing her. Her whole body, SHE, was facing her.
“The gist of it is so, however.” Yaomomo spoke softly. It wasn't her intention to overwhelm her, but it also wasn't her intention to be insincere.
“The world is soon to be on fire, and...” She said. “I've seen how fast flames move before.”
Tennyson lowered his head, trying to get a glimpse of Yaomomo's face fully but couldn't. A swirl of emotions was crashing inside of her. Sorrow. Regret. Pain. Anger…
“How suddenly you may find yourself and others encapsulated in its heat… and how much it pains, to even just get close enough to be burned.”
“So… I understand wanting to get away. But if we were to fail…” Yaomomo raised her gaze and looked into Ashido's melancholic eyes with teary ones of her own. “... There wouldn't be a safe distance.”
Ashido closed her mouth, briefly glancing away before staring back into Yaomomo's conflicted eyes yet again. Now, she was standing at the very same step as the pair of them, and still looking up to their eyes.
“Well?” Ben asked, equally low energy. “What's your answer?”
Ashido briefly looked at Tennyson, before looking at the vice class Prez again. And Yaomomo tried to analyze her face, her eyes, trying to anticipate what was going through *her friend's* head after all that she managed to say–!
Ashido suddenly raised both arms into the air.
“Psych!”
Yaomomo widened her eyes and opened her mouth ever so much, before the sight of Ashido… morphed and changed.
As if her classmate was made up of vax and she was placed under the sun, parts of her face dropped onto the ground like melted ice cream before her clothes also lost their color, changing textures similar to what was happening to the rest of the body. In place of the previous one a whole new slender figure, fully pink glowing eyes, and tendrils coming off from her face with a big one behind her head flowing down like a ponytail appeared.
The girl in front of her grinned at her with hands behind her back and standing on the front of her feet.
“Cousin Lucy…”
Tennyson had lowered his head, attempting to play things cool with his hands on his hips and eyes, but a nervous smile was plastered on his face, clear for all to see that things weren't definitely cool ten seconds ago.
Yaomomo on the other hand had to do a double take.
“Cousin… Lucy–?” She uttered, before the deep pink girl wrapped her arms around Yaomomo in a hug.
“Awwww… I'm so sorry, girlfriend. You had to give such a sincere performance.”
Yaomomo was still stuck, processing what just happened, hence couldn't manage to reply. Lucy then stopped hugging her.
“So sorry I scared you half to death. Could you forgive me?” She then asked again, tilting her head and then giving her a warmer grin.
“I… suppose so?” Yaomomo gave the first response that came to mind.
“Awesome!” Lucy then pulled her in for a second hug. “I'll make it up to you, you'll see! When I'm done we're gonna become the bestest of friends!”
“O… kay.” Yaomomo replied, and now that the loading in her head finished and she adjusted to the new situation, she managed to glance in the shapeshifting hero's direction.
“Tennyson, you have another cousin?” Yaomomo asked, still enveloped in the hug.
“More like five cousins. From them meet Cousin Lucy, Lucy Mann. And Lucy, meet one of the inner circle, Yaoyorozu.” Ben said, before Lucy raised her head.
“You've got to see the family get togethers.” She said. “But nice to meet ya, Yaoyorozu slash Yaomomo.”
“And… she isn't technically my cousin.” Ben followed up with hands on his hips. “She's my second cousin-in-law, once removed… basically the brother's son's wife's mother's sister's daughter of my grandfather.”
Yaomomo stared back at him with dot like eyes, but once Lucy let her go and she got a chance to narrow her eyes and look at the two at the same time, she made the connection.
“Aha, I see–”
“And like I said, doesn't apply himself in school.” Gwen said as Kevin brought the phone outside to them. “If he can remember that, then I'm sorry. I refuse to believe any excuse for school work.”
“For real.” Even Lucy agreed– making Ben feel teased.
But he shook his head, gathering himself once again… while Lucy got to see Kevin.
“Ohhh! Hey Gwen, look, you're being held up by your boyfriend!”
Kevin smiled at that remark. “Hey.” He even replied, while it was Gwen's turn to feel teased–
“Kevin Levin is your boyfriend?” Magister Labrid leaned down, and asked Gwen.
The magic user couldn't end up but turn red. “No!” She raised her hands. “Can we get back on topic please?!”
“For real.” Ben remarked slyly, now getting the brunt of Gwen's fiery gaze but played it off well.
Yaomomo on the other hand settled for looking at all of them and staying silent. She felt as though Magister Labrid and her were kind of tagging along unnecessarily, being the metaphorical fifth wheel to this conversation. The most unfortunate part though, by far, was that she was the only one self-conscious enough to realize that between the two of them.
“Anyway.” Ben said, saving Yaomomo from feeling left out any longer. “So, Lucy is your play.” He remarked with arms crossed.
“Indeed.” Magister Labrid said. “Through my connections, I managed to get her a temporary leave of absence from the Plumber Academy. We figured that only the shapeshifting powers of a Lenopan could accurately mimic the powers of your Omnitrix.”
“Yep yep! Our shapeshifting powers are unrivaled throughout the galaxy.” Lucy remarked with eyes closed, head tilted back as if she's putting on a show and her thumb raised to point at herself.
“Fascinating…” Yaomomo thought to herself in the meantime.
“Alright, but how're you gonna do the holograms? “ Ben asked, rolling his sleeve down to actually show the Omnitrix. “What about the light show and the sounds of my watch?”
“Yeah.” Kevin said relatively deadpan. “Because God forbid, Tennyson doesn't get to showboat.”
He earned himself a glare from Tennyson but Yaomomo and Magister Labrid found themselves agreeing.
“Such a behavioral change WOULD attract attention.” Magister Labrid said.
“I agree.” Yaomomo said. “Additionally, due to the new aliens his device has unlocked, his quirk is already under close watch of the school board. I imagine whatever internship he would decide to go to, the pro-hero there would have been made well-aware to watch out for any oddities.”
“Don't worry, you two. Because *I* didn't come for this mission unprepared!” Lucy said. “Behold!”
She manifested the exact same school jacket Ben was wearing now, before she rolled her sleeve back and revealed a device that looked remarkably like the Omnitrix!
“It was basically a regular old Plumber communicator a few days ago, but now I attached a portable strobe light, small smoke machine, as well as a generator for sound, electricity, water and lasers!” She said, before absorbing it back into her body again.
“Now, when I need to transform and mimic your alien powers, I can do it, like this!”
Her sludge shifted around, before it congested closer to the ground, forming shorter limbs, a large head, and white silicone-like skin. Echo Echo had appeared before them and when he opened his mouth, a sound blast came out in a similar way!
She shifted back to her human and Lenopan hybrid form.
“I just put the device near my throat, press down on it with the sludge there and boom.” Lucy opened her hands. “Perfect Sonorosian duplicate.”
“Not bad.” Kevin remarked with a hand on his chin.
“She has been briefly informed on all your transformations…” Magister Labrid said, before turning to Yaomomo a little more apologetically. “... as well as your personal connections.”
Yaomomo saw fit to nod. So that’s how Lucy was aware of Ashido–
“Oh, yeah, that friend of yours is a total vibe.” She said. “If only we could hang out!”
Ben sheepishly smiled. “I’ll… make a note to introduce you two, when this is all over.”
Lucy nodded.
“So, for aliens, I can do Water Hazard, Chromastone, Ball Weevil… Even Rath and Wildvine if I wake up on the right side of bed that day.” She said.
“That sounds quite effective.” Yaomomo nodded, before with the hand on her chin, it was evident that she had some concerns.
And Ben saw right through them.
“Fliers.” Ben said. “I’ve got Jetray and Big Chill, but even if you can mimic their wings, you can’t fly like them… right?”
“Nope.” Lucy answered, but her pupils slyly moved back onto Gwen.
The second cousin raised her hand.
“That’s when I knew it was my turn to lend a trinket.”
Lucy reached into her stomach, and pulled out a small white disk with green lines. “Remember this?”
Ben’s eyebrows went up.
“Heeeey! That’s *my* X321!”
Yaomomo glanced over to Gwen for further explanation.
“His hoverboard from back in the day.” The magic user then explained.
Lucy nodded towards Tennyson. “Yeah, guess you weren’t using it anymore. So, it’s now mine!”
Ben had to fight every urge in his body to not say “No, give it back!” in front of Kevin, Magister Labrid, and Yaomomo, before getting right into a chase with his cousin.
However, unlike before, he chose to keep his mouth shut and not clap back for a change.
“So…” He said instead. “... It's going to be the same principle as before. You're gonna be activating that on the inside–”
“Before I get to soaring in the sky! It’s how I got here, so I think I’m pretty good with it at least.” Lucy said, and Yaomomo put one hand on her hip.
Considering how versatile Tennyson could be, the fact that Lucy had the ability to approach so close to his level was awe-inspiring.
However, when she thought about the words ‘so close’, she knew she used them for a reason–
“Very impressive.” Ben said, beating her to the punch. “However, with the two devices inside, how're you gonna do Big Chill’s intangibility trick? Or the ice powers.”
The two cousins looked at each other again. However, unlike before, it was one of mutual defeat as opposed to anticipation.
“Well, I didn’t exactly have an Iacon relic lying around.” Lucy said under her breath– before Yaomomo took the lead.
“Unfortunately, it isn't just Big Chill either, is it? You would be actually short of a few powers of all of Tennyson’s arsenal. Echo Echo's duplication, Chromastone’s energy absorption, as well as Brainstorm's enhanced intelligence.” She said.
“Plus a hoverboard, compared to Jetray’s speed?” Ben said, raising both hands that indicates he’s comparing the two of them, and lowered his hand that was for the hoverboard.
“Unfortunately, it is the safest one which could be sprung up in a time frame this short.” Magister Labrid said. “We're going to be relying on Lucy's skills in improvisation and creativity on such occasions.”
Lucy deadpan stared at Magister Labrid, pondering whether he thought good ideas in the spur of the moment just grew on trees. But she shrugged, trusting in her abilities that she would be flexible in case things got too hot… unlike her uncle and aunt who were still statues and rotting in prison.
“So, that’s the gist of it.” She said, opening her hands. “What do you say?”
Ben opened his mouth–
“Oooooh, wait, tell me what internship you chose first!” Lucy said, stretching one hand to Tennyson’s backpack and pulling it right out of his hand!
Yaomomo flinched. Be it subconsciously or fully aware of her actions, she found herself leaning forward, feeling intrigued out of her mind. Tennyson thankfully also didn’t seem to react, so it wasn’t something he wished to hide either.
Lucy took out the paper, and as she turned to face it, the suspense in Yaomomo’s mind was at a fever pitch.
And what she ended up seeing… didn’t disappoint.
Ben had the list completely filled, albeit with a pencil so that he could always return back to it. And as his number one choice…
“The Rabbit Hero: Mirko?” Lucy asked questioningly, which allowed Yaomomo to answer.
“The number seven of the Hero charts.” Yaomomo said. “But… I heard she doesn’t work at an agency or any organization for that matter?”
“Yeahhhhh.” Ben replied, sheepishly putting a hand behind his head. “It was weird seeing a name on my list too as opposed to a group or something. But it’s true, she really doesn’t work anywhere and just put a request for me personally!”
He put his hands on his hips and puffed up his chest, glancing quickly at the rest of the group. However, all that was gathered were the deadpan faces of Lucy and Kevin.
“It is truly impressive–” Magister Labrid then attempted to say, but Gwen cut him off.
“Don’t encourage him right now.”
Yaomomo, on the other hand, tried to keep a poker face.
“What are his other two rankings?” She asked.
“Ninja Hero: Edgeshot, and then Wing Hero: Hawks.” Lucy read outloud.
“Number five and number three…” Yaomomo thought to herself, with a hand on her chin–
“You know your choices, Tennyson. Do we need to change anything about them?” Magister Labrid asked, which also put Tennyson in thought.
“Yeah, probably.” Ben ended up saying. “I read up on Mirko, and she’s very intense. If she pushes Lucy, thinking that she’s me, it might be a dead giveaway… So, maybe Hawks–?”
“However, Mirko not being affiliated with any organization could work better.”
Tennyson’s eyebrows went up, as Yaomomo raised a hand in his direction.
“Then your plan would not have to work on an entire organization but only for one hero, and specifically a hero who is also known for her drive and focus on her self-improvement opposed to the abilities of others.”
Hearing that, he pursed his mouth.
“Huh… good call.” he said. “Then, with this reveal out of the way, we’re adjourned!”
“Agreed.” Magister Labrid said, and everyone in his range, felt the need to straighten up. “Then Ben Tennyson shall be transferred to the United States, for the duration of his internship to combat the Highbreed threat.”
“Easy.” Tennyson confidently crossed his arms and Yaomomo… looked down.
“I could probably teleport him…” Gwen thought out loud while Magister Labrid continued.
“Lucy Mann the Lenopan shall impersonate him, until his return.”
“You got it, boss!” She had her hands behind her head, but stretching one into the sky.
“And Momo Yaoyorozu, along with the remaining U.A. students, shall continue to remain in Japan.”
Momo pursed her mouth, biting onto her tongue.
Kevin noticed it, and his deadpan expression changed for the first time since Gwen had thanked him for bringing the other two.
He took a step forward, and joined the crowd as she seemed to struggle.
“So…” Tennyson spoke, not noticing Kevin at all. “Midoriya and Kirishima had handed in their papers, I think… Where are you going to intern–?”
“I!..” Yaoyorozu said. “I was thinking I would… stand by your side actually.”
Ben however, felt his eyes become like dots.
“My… You mean with Mirko and Lucy–”
“No.” Yaoyorozu shook her head. “I meant, My parents’ company has offices throughout America, it is our second largest market and… you would be able to access them if I were present with you. Hence I… additionally haven’t handed in my preference paper just yet.”
She took off her backpack and opened it, showing the top of the paper but… not the rest of it.
Her hand had tensed over the paper but she pushed on, letting it go.
“Besides, I want to get more experience in the field… and this is a prime opportunity to–”
“This ISN’T a prime opportunity.” Ben shook his head. “Yaomomo, this is a responsibility–”
“Exactly!” Yaomomo said. “This is a prime opportunity to do something more. To contribute, unlike before. To be like…”
She looked at him, and… averted her eyes.
Kevin scowled, as he saw Ben sour and talk himself into treating her like glass.
The ex-con looked at himself, and crossed his brows because he felt comfortable with how he was treated… but not with her.
Meanwhile Ben, just like Kevin thought, drowned in his concern.
“Unlike before.” His mind had taken note of those two words while not really taking note of her aversion to gaze. Those words had gotten his attention and weren’t leaving his mind. And unfortunately, he had an idea why.
“She must still be upset about what happened with Ingenium.” He thought. In that case, it made sense why she wanted to come then. But… he couldn’t let her. He didn’t want to let her–
“Sure. Tennyson.” Kevin called out and grabbed his attention.
“Let her stay.” Kevin said, unraveling his arms. Gwen immediately noticed that he was acting up way more than this calmer, more subdued Kevin usually would.
“I mean, I’m sure that if Vilgax stopped by, she’d be safer by my side than yours, right?”
Ben's eyebrows knitted. He hadn’t liked Kevin's sarcastic and nonchalant way. However, when the ex-con stared back, it was pure deadpan. So much so that Ben felt like he should… seriously consider the question, while Kevin himself didn't even think anything and held an expression that only expected the least of the least.
And after another look from the shapeshifting hero… Ben folded, nodding his head.
“Alright.” Magister Labrid spoke in his place. “Momo Yaoyorozu shall join us in the United States, for the fight against the Highbreed.”
Yaomomo felt a rush of excitement. However, she then looked back at Kevin as the ex-con placed the phone and took his place far away from the group, crossing his arms, and resting one foot on the wall.
She looked in his direction, and as she caught his gaze, she nodded her head as a sign of gratitude. He returned a diligent nod, before looking away.
Part of her then wanted to ask again to be sure but… she felt as though it would only serve to force her luck. Magister Labrid’s eyes turned to Lucy.
“Ms. Mann. Please, make sure to monitor Izuku Midoriya and Eijiro Kirishima for the duration of their internship, as well as Kevin Levin.”
Kevin pursed his mouth.
“Will do!” She gave a thumbs up.
“If no one has anything else to add?” Magister Labrid asked around, and Yaomomo’s eyes followed. But no one was saying anything.
“Are you sure you can manage your own cover?” Gwen asked. “Because we don't have anyone else to masquerade as you.”
“We can prepare a fake offer.” Yaomomo said. “Since my father has connections, not just to pro-heroes of Japan but also America, it would also be believable.”
“Do you think it'll work? Wouldn’t your father worry?” Ben asked, and Yaomomo pondered for just a second.
“We can ensure that it does.” She ended up replying with unbridled determination. “I will make it happen.”
Gwen nodded in response, and leaned back.
Seeing that no one else was about to ask anything, Magister Labrid nodded in Gwen's way.
“Take care of yourselves.” He said.
“You too...” Tennyson responded. “...Until I get there.”
Magister Labrid shook his head, and the call came to a close.
“I… apologize for not getting to spend time together.” Yaomomo spoke up first to Lucy.
“Oh, it's no prob, we can raincheck.” She waved her hands in response. “Or… you know what, scratch that, we'll definitely raincheck.” She said…
“So, did you find a place to stay, Cuz’ Lucy?” Tennyson continued in her place.
“Yeah, got somethin like a hotel to crash at for a couple of days before the internships start.” She said.
“What? You could have stayed with us!” Tennyson said. “Maybe you'd need to slip away a bit early in the mornings but…”
“That's the problem. Plumber Academy also has a strict turn around, this time on Earth is gonna be sunshine and rainbows by comparison…” She trailed off in Yaomomo's head.
As everyone then started walking towards the car to get back, she took her chance to walk slower. Tennyson and Lucy quickly took the lead, and she got to walk side by side with Kevin.
Upon reaching the car, the two cousins quickly filled out the backseats. Kevin opened the driver's side and…
“Wait.” Yaomomo said to their surprise. “Could I have a moment?”
Kevin glared at her while Ben leaned forward. “Yaomomo?” he asked.
“It'll only be for a second.” She replied, holding out her hand for his friend to calm down. Once she saw him lean back again, she looked at Kevin.
“Alright.” He said and closed his door before he crossed his arms.
Yaomomo slightly bowed her head with her hands assembled.
“Thank you for your help, convincing Tennyson.” She said, but Kevin was stone-faced.
“Hm.” he shrugged and… turned more wistful.
“It was either gonna be him taking a chance on me, or not. Of course he'd choose ‘not’.” he said.
“Still, I insist.” Yaomomo pressed, and so Kevin shook his head up and down, along with his hand.
“Yeah, yeah.” He said, but before she went to sit on the passenger seat, he spoke again.
“Okay. I’ll bite. How did you two meet?”
Yaomomo’s eyebrows went up.
“Hmm?”
“Don't play. You're looking at Tennyson different every time.” He said. “Even back when y'all were at the castle, and now when you wanna come with him.”
“Not true. We're all just equally concerned about him.” Yaomomo retorted. “And if Midoriya or Kirishima were here, they would also sign up to stand by his side.”
“Sure.” Kevin rolled his eyes, smirking. “But the other two are always the same way. The redhead kid’s always like waiting to be instructed to punch through a wall, and that Midoriya always has his head in the clouds. But you aren't, you’re looking *at* him.”
He crossed his arms.
“You're thinking too much about what he's going to say, or do.”
Yaomomo looked away. Kevin wasn't in the least bit surprised.
“On the money again, huh?”
She… reluctantly opened her mouth.
“He saved me, back a long time ago.”
Kevin smirked, as if that black and white baseball shirt appeared right before his eyes again.
“Uh-huh, of course.” He said. “What exactly was it? Burning building? Sinking ship?”
“Villain attack.” Yaomomo said.
She didn't see it, but the smirk from Kevin’s face was wiped away. Putting both arms on the roof of the car and resting his head on them, he listened…
… while from inside the car, Ben was feeling upset that he couldn't.
“On a cable car above Niagara Falls, two villains attacked Tennyson. One I came to now know as Vilgax, but the other… I haven't yet.”
Kevin's pupils shrunk, as he then tilted his head.
“That, huh.” He said, not looking away at all and watching the melancholic teen's face, as she was clearly whisked away to the past.
“Yes.” Yaomomo continued. “Most likely they attacked Tennyson for his Omnitrix, but my family and I were caught in the crossfire. He got in front and protected us from the second one, the villain… that creature.”
She looked down, with anger but mostly fear in her eyes.
“That's why. Now that I know he's here, I want to repay him for what he did for me.” Yaomomo said.
Kevin also looked down, pressing his lips together.
“Well, do I know how that feels.” He brushed that away and raised his arms–
“Wait!-” She stopped him before he could open the door. “You were also one of Tennyson's foes. Perhaps you know who that was?”
Kevin was frozen stiff. He opened his mouth, immediately before bringing his teeth together.
“You have a similar black mullet…” Yaomomo made an observation, before Kevin finally opened his door.
“It was a popular style.” He shrugged in response to her question, before sitting inside and starting the car.
Yaomomo didn't prod any further and sat on the passenger seat like a feather after seeing his reaction.
“Whoever it is… Perhaps they had an effect on Levin as well.” She thought, before sneaking a look at him again.
She shook her head.
Meanwhile, Tennyson was dying to know.
“What happened, you guys?” He asked, but as Yaomomo was glancing at Kevin again, she had missed it. Tennyson looked back at Lucy, and when she gave a shrug, he dropped it but gave even more of an angry expression to Kevin. The ex-con however just brushed his hair out of his face and tapped on the steering wheel with his thumb as the car started up.
He took a deep breath.
“Do I know him girlie…” He thought angrily to himself. “Of course!..”
He closed his eyes and held his tongue, subduing his anger, before he opened up his eyes again.
“Of course, I know him.” He said, and looked into his own eyes in the rear-view mirror. “He is me.”
But when he looked in the rear view mirror, along with his own eyes, he could also see the back seat. What he saw, especially upset him.
“Hey, Mann. If you so much as leave a stain on the couches, I'm making you walk. You hear me? ” He called out… and then watched as Lucy took out her tongue to him.
Yaomomo however didn't join in on the conversation.
She just looked out of the window… watching as the caverns of their hideout’s entrance transitioned to the lights of the city.
Though there was so much to be done, with the condition of Iida’s brother, plans of the Forever Knight known as Enoch, actions of Shigaraki and the group of villains which announced themselves as a League, or declarations… of the killer known as Stain, this felt like the correct start.
Tackling the widespread infection known as the Highbreed as well as their DNAlien army. So, she envied the version of her in a couple of days.
The one who would attend their internship. The one who would finally side with her hero, from a lifetime ago.
“Yaomomo…?” Someone said from inside the car, but she couldn’t hear it.
“Yaomomo…”
“Yaoyorozu?”
Her eyes grew. She shook her head.
“You were not paying attention.” Todoroki said.
Yaoyorozu looked around. She found herself at the Musutafu Train Station. All of her classmates were gathered, and both in their hands and hers… were their hero suitcases.
“Everyone has their costumes, right?” Aizawa asked. “Remember, even a little change for your costume takes a long time to process, so do not lose them.”
“Gotcha, teach!” Ashido said as she held up the case with her costume over her head.
“Speak properly.” Aizawa said. “It’s ‘yes, sir’, Ashido.”
She put the case down.
“Yes, sir…” She replied.
“That’s right.” Yaomomo thought to herself. A couple of days had passed, and… that version of hers had arrived.
“I apologize.” She said to him under her breath to which Todoroki nodded.
“You seem to have a long journey ahead. So, I hope you’re feeling well.” He stated.
Yaomomo looked down again, and besides the suitcase in her hands, she found the other two large sized luggages beside her.
“I am.”
“Make sure to mind your manners with the other heroes during your internships.” Aizawa advised one last time. “Now get to it.”
“Yes, sir!” Everyone answered at the same time, before the group dispersed while talking about destinations or rows they were going to go off from.
From among the crowd, she then saw Tennyson… or the person disguised as him. With a larger than usual smile, he or she waved at her, to which she waved back but she then lowered her hand anxiously.
Seeing that the second recommended student was still by her side, looking around not too far away for the train he is going to take, she opened her mouth.
“Todoroki. Have you ever been scared of something, while fully believing it is what you need to do?” Yaoyorozu asked.
The fire and ice teen stopped, and indulged her.
“Do you mean before or after I unleashed my quirk, and fought against Midoriya as well as Tennyson?”
Her eyebrows went up, realizing her insensitivity. She bowed her head, but Todoroki was unbothered.
“I have.” Todoroki answered. “However, I found that it’s no use to stop. If you let it wash over you, drown you and allow it to dictate your life, then nothing would ever change. You would always be scared and cold.”
He looked into his left hand, and the suitcase it held.
“The only way to move… is to go into the fire itself.” He looked ahead, and saw the call-out for the Tokyo train, the place where Endeavor Hero Agency was located. His indifferent expression grew.
Yaoyorozu nodded. Her anxious hands didn’t go to her hair, they clenched firmly.
For Midoriya… she saw him go after Iida.
“Hey, if you ever wanna talk, just let us know.” Midoriya said, with Uraraka nodding insistently next to him. “We’re friends… right?”
Iida turned around, slowly. And with a mournful look, he raised his head before he answered.
“Yes.”
With no other words, he then looked back and walked towards his train. Midoriya and Uraraka had to walk away… but Todoroki still followed after him.
Meanwhile, Kirishima seemingly had no one else.
“Really, Tokoyami?” He asked. “You’re going through Kyushu?”
“Yes.” The raven-black hero answered. “Unfortunately our paths will be diverging.”
“Where’re you going anyway, Kiri?” Ashido asked.
“Yamanashi, Fourth Kind’s agency.” He answered. “Told ya I didn’t wanna go far–”
“Don’t you dare return with some useless shit.” Bakugo said as he joined them with crossed arms.
“I won’t!” Kirishima confidently replied.
Yaomomo smiled at the redhead, and as their eyes met, Kirishima started waving at her.
“Have a nice flight, Yaomomo!” he called out, which perked up both Ashido and Bakugo.
“Flight?” Ashido echoed, while Bakugo narrowed his eyes.
“Where’s Ponytail flying off to, Shitty Hair?”
Seeing the ash-blonde’s intense glare, Kirishima self-consciously looked back at him.
“Abroad. Turns out Yaomomo and her folks are known across the ocean so… someone from there put in an offer for her. ”
Bakugo rolled his eyes dismissively, while Ashido had stars in hers.
“Oh man, that’s so awesome and exciting!”
Yaomomo put a faint smile on her face, and looked ahead. Her train was to the Nagoya Airport.
“That’s right I suppose… to a certain extent.” She thought. “I’m excited, like never before.”
Notes:
That’s it! What did you think?
Fun fact by the way, while I was writing the last chapter, just like how you guys noticed, I really wanted to push how the internships were going to force the Hero Force to split up, and so I decided to mention that.
It won’t really change the story that much or have any real consequences, as in for example if Midoriya isn’t there for the fight against Stain it won't be solely because Gran Torino’s house was too far away. It was just an oversight on my part, and so I’m gonna have to remember it going forward.
Also, something I shouldn't forget to go over before the hiatus is that on August 5th, the final chapter of MHA came out. Over the course of the days, I’ve seen many opinions get tossed around all over, and since I’m also one who’s writing a MHA fic, I wanted to also toss my hat into this flaming ring! (Without spoilers of course)
Overall, MHA has been a series that’s very special to me. Those who have read my tribute to Akira Toriyama’s passing, know that MHA has been the second anime that I’ve ever engaged with and probably one of the biggest reasons as to why I like reading/watching shonen to begin with. At the time, it hooked me by scratching a big itch that I had that Marvel, DC or any other superhero media couldn’t really itch for me, after a while, it was what introduced me to fanfiction and this community of people, and I was steadfast that there is nothing that MHA could do to make me regret ever engaging with it.
So… did this final chapter change my mind?
ABSOLUTELY NOT. (I'm sure I had a couple of you going there for a second though XD.) Overall, I thought that the ending was good. I found that it was thematically appropriate, and the message of it was consistent with what was given to us in the past.
But did it need MORE than one chapter to cover ALL that it needed to cover? Absolutely yes, no doubts about it and in that sense I would say this series ran into the Attack on Titan problem. Where it had so many things to cover, so many things to resolve, address and not only did it not get to all of them, but the things it DID get to were not communicated that well.
Now, time for the hiatus.
Unlike the last few times, I won’t really make a giant post about it.
The long and short of it is rather simple. With my Master’s thesis on the horizon, and the search for an internship, I figured that it’s probably for the best if I were to just take a step back and put the majority of my energy there, as opposed to constantly trying to make up for the next missed chapter deadline. So, I’m sorry.
(Plus, considering that this chapter is 14 days late due to the editor procrastinating, I have a feeling he’s burnt out as well.)
[Editor here: I was, but I’m better now. Sorry for the wait.]
As for how long I’m going to be gone, I’m really hoping to just at least take 1 or 2 months with complete radio silence, and then after that I’ll probably go on twitter and do regular status updates UNTIL I finish writing all the chapters for this “Internship Arc”. Within the 1 or 2 months, I’m hoping to build at least some backlog so that the updates will be more informative.
Until then though… have a nice day and I hope to see you again on the next one.
Chapter 40: It's Tea Time
Notes:
I'M BACK!
Hello everyone, we're finally back!
(Looks at the last chapter update being in August)
I guess it's fair to say it's been a while, and… before everything else I want to say that we're sorry for having you wait so long.
But in either case, without further ado, here it is! The return!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
In the fancily decorated great hall of Yaoyorozu mansion, a stale air hung atop Ben, Izuku, and Eijiro. They were all sitting down at the long, Italian maple dining table, all wearing casual clothes.
Midoriya was busy taking rapid notes in his notebook while glancing at a test book. Kirishima on the other hand seemed still rather overwhelmed, taking in all the sights of the hall and even the purple and golden colored patterns of the cups.
“I feel out of place…” He said to himself, as he then turned to Yaomomo who was wearing a collared red rayon long shirt and white shorts, pouring her own cup of tea and taking some treats from the two layered tray.
“How is the tea, everyone?” She asked with a beaming smile.
Ben, who had been boredly clicking through various missed calls or messages that were left for him on his phone, didn’t break away his glance but took a sip– only to have his eyes actively widen.
“Oh wow…” He exclaimed as his gaze had switched so fast he almost dropped his phone. “Yaomomo, this tastes really good!”
Midoriya took a sip as well, and couldn’t help but nod.
“Yeah…” He uttered before his mind started racing. “The bitterness leaves a lasting taste in the mouth all without feeling sharp, and the flavor keeps it soothing as well as energizing.”
Kirishima nodded in agreement as he finished his cup, before passing it forward.
“What was this called again? Golden Imperial March?” He asked.
“Gold Tips Imperial.” Yaomomo corrected. “It’s a rare find that my mother likes to break out after every major success.” She said as she poured him a new cup, before blushing as she seemed to relish even the aroma that flowed out from the teapot.
Kirishima took his cup, and started to blow on it carefully.
The room was once again on the cusp of being devoured by silence. So, Midoriya raised his head up from the notebook.
“Okay, so… Tennyson, Yaoyorozu, how was it in America?”
Both of their heads snapped towards the green-haired hero student, before they nervously averted their eyes.
“Oh… Umm, good. We did a lot.”
Yaoyorozu nodded.
“In all honesty managing both the internship and our operations was quite tiring.” She added off-handedly, resulting in Kirishima’s eyes to light up.
“Oh yeah, you also had to undertake an internship there, Yaomomo! How was it–” He attempted to ask, only for her to turn her back to him, with a distinctly less than savory aura emanating from her.
“I’d rather not speak of it.” She answered curtly, with her brows crossing.
Immediately the enthusiasm vaned from his face, so Kirishima turned to Tennyson who seemed to share the sentiment.
“It’s definitely gonna be good for the final exams.” He elaborated more in her place, before he turned his head away, sighing and resting his head on one hand. “But, yeah… fun stuff and not so fun stuff, when it comes to that.” He said with a sigh.
The ends of Yaoyorozu’s brows lowered as well upon his words, losing their furious edges in place of sympathy. All the while, Kirishima nodded in acknowledgement.
“Uh-huh.” He said, before looking at his teacup, unsure of where else to turn his gaze.
Midoriya however, wasn’t so satisfied.
“That’s fair, Tennyson. But I asked since… it’s honestly been quite a while we’ve spent apart.” He said rather forwardly. “Definitely the longest time since we’ve been brought into your world so to say…”
“Or vice versa, depending on how you look at it.” Yaomomo added suddenly, as she was able to confidently stare at Tennyson in his face.
Ben couldn’t help but shrink in his place a little.
“Yeah, but… it’s not like we haven’t done a whole ton even when apart.” He opened his hands, before gesturing to Midoriya. “Plus why are you so enthusiastic about getting back into things anyway?”
He raised a closed fist, before starting to count.
“Ever since we split up, not counting the Highbreed and Forever Knight stuff, you guys had to go up against a crazed killer, *we* had to deal with a crazed traitor, and what do you mean we’ve spent quite a while apart? You guys got another one of me!” He said, as the fireplace displaced the wood inside the wall before raising up, forming into some kind of door.
Lucy walked out first.
“Woah, now was that a match or what!” she exclaimed, pumping her fist up and down as Kevin and the girl with the blades on her knuckles walked out right after her, looking messy.
Kevin cracked a smile.
“It wasn’t bad.” The ex-con remarked confidently, as his eyes turned to the host upon entering. “Thanks for the training room, Yaomomo.” He said, before Lucy extended her head up from behind him.
“Anytime.” Yaomomo politely replied, giving a small bow from her head as a token of appreciation.
Kevin pointed back to the fireplace that was turning back to normal.
“Though I have to tell you, because of a certain someone, there might be scratches and craters on the training room walls...”
Lucy immediately beamed as she sat down.
“Oh, yeah, also the showers!” The Lenopan added with a snort.
Yaoyorozu’s eyes widened, before her head tilted.
The girl averted her gaze, before he huffed and sheathed her blades back into her knuckles. Kevin laughed at her expense, before he put his hands in his pockets, walking closer to the table.
He stood over Kirishima.
“What’s the brew?”
Kirishima leaned back on his chair as he balanced it on its back legs.
“Gold Tips Imperial.” He raised the cup. “Want some?”
Kevin shrugged.
“No way I’ll say no to free stuff.” He said and sat down. Lucy raised her hand to the top of the room.
“I can’t handle too much liquid, but a cup of tea is definitely a-okay!” She said, as her hand wrapped around, before forming back in front of Momo into a thumbs up!
“Glad to hear it.” Kirishima said, before his gaze raised to the only other person beside Yaomomo who was left standing up. “And you, Laura?”
The girl with the blades, who had been silent this entire time, spoke with knitted brows.
“I have never tried it, though I had a guess based on its smell…” She said in a melancholic tone. “It was a popular drink of my mother’s coworkers…”
The eyebrows of everyone in the room raised, as the upbeat attitude inside the hall suddenly dropped like a heavy rock. Yaomomo looked at the teapot, and then Laura before goosebumps appeared all over her skin.
“Oh I… I apologize–” Yaomomo said only for Laura to raise her gaze.
“However, none from that group will be accompanying me today.” She stated sharply. Her head turned to the rich host of the house. “I would like a cup as well.”
Yaomomo smiled, and… seeing her so hopeful, Ben did so too.
“Looks like you’re gonna need three more cups…” He said, pushing his chair back and getting up. “I’ll go get them.”
“Oh no, I can’t allow you, at least not without accompanying.” Yaomomo quickly said. She set the teapot down, and then walked alongside Tennyson with one of the small cakes in hand.
“By the way, help yourself to some snacks everyone!” She said, gesturing to the variety of cakes.
“Thank you, Yaomomo/Thanks Yaoyorozu!” A simultaneous cheer rang from the hall in response.
However, Midoriya hadn’t partaken in that. He just looked back at them with a glum tone, making eye contact with Yaoyorozu as the door closed behind them.
Ben 10: Hero Force
Chapter 40
It’s Tea Time
The pair walked to the kitchen which… Ben was glad to have Yaomomo with her as he was sure he would’ve needed to use Echo Echo to find his way otherwise.
As they opened the door, Ben focused his attention on the cabinets, trying to see if he could spot the cups from behind the translucent glass of some of the cupboards and a tray, while Yaomomo let her smile fall, as she shut the door behind her.
“Tennyson…” She said.
Ben’s brows went up from her tone, before he sighed melancholically as well. He could hear just from her tone that the earlier conversation… wasn’t going to be over that easily.
“I understand that you’ve needed time before moving forward, and for good reason. I’m really glad that we’re on the same page about that now…” She said, as she stood across him from the other side of the counter.
Ben looked down, and saw the outreached hand of Momo.
He glanced up, letting out a humorous breath.
“...Even though we made some mistakes along the way, huh.”
Momo fashioned a smile as well. She nodded her head before her gaze mirrored his, being downcast onto the counter between them.
“However, every day that passes brings us closer to the invasion from the Highbreed, or to the advances of one of the other groups. League of Villains, Forever Knights, or whoever else we’ve gone up against.” She continued. “We have new allies, you have new transformations, but the world simply needs us, it is our responsibility to answer and– And… what seems so funny to you now?”
As she was talking, Ben had started to look away, laughing ever more.
“Oh, it’s just… you know. I like how your face gets when you’re up-to-the-minute on everything.” He said.
Yaomomo started to blush– before shaking her head.
“You’re attempting to dodge the question.” She pointed to him with discipline.
“Ah! And I was thinking that was gonna work.” Ben opened his arms, faking a disappointed reaction.
She smirked back at him, as Ben gave a sheepish reaction while her hands assembled. When he looked back at her, she averted her gaze and shrugged her shoulders knowingly.
“My question still stands.” She said playfully. “And a specific date, instead of a timeframe, would be nice.”
“Okay, fine.” Ben opened his hands. “We still have our final exams to go through, but our force of heroes will be back out there in…”
He counted his fingers, as Momo raised an eyebrow at him.
“In… Ehh, *on* the day of the anniversary.” Ben answered.
Momo clapped her hands.
“Delightful!” She answered, as with a pink glow, a small piece of paper and pen manifested in her hands.
“On the day of the anniversary.” She noted down, as Ben gave a heavy sigh, shaking his head, though keeping the smile.
“Now, you still kinda have guests waiting, so… in which cabinet can I find the trays?” He asked.
Yaomomo’s eyebrows went up.
“Oh, it’s on the second cabinet to the left…” She said while pointing.
“Okay, got it.” He answered before reaching for it.
Momo gave a nod and turned around, reaching to another cabinet and taking out four cups… before her delighted smile fell in place of confusion.
“Wait, Tennyson…” She said confusedly. “The anniversary of what?”
Notes:
Anniversary of Ben 10: Hero Force
19th April 2025, Release Date of the REAL Chapter 40
April Fools
:)
Chapter 41: Bond of Master and Disciple
Notes:
I AM HERE… AS PROMISED!
After the hiatus of a lifetime, I’m glad to be back everyone. Sorry about the April Fools thing last time, the devil on my shoulder just couldn’t resist XD
Speaking of which, I realized afterwards that I accidentally called that chapter the anniversary… even though it wasn’t. Whoops.
Now, today marks the fourth anniversary of the fic so I definitely have some stuff to say, but for now let’s get into the big Chapter 40! Happy anniversary!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Travelling has always been an event associated with change. Be it brought upon by a hard-earned chance to leave the daily cycle, a small whim, or a major necessity for those in the world of business.
In the life she had led thus far, Momo Yaoyorozu had believed she had witnessed or read upon all those motivators.
The bullet train she was on raced through the mainland of Japan, leaving behind the urban atmosphere of Musutafu in place of rural, verdant sights. Beside her, were two bags of luggage as well as her hero costume suitcase while a book was placed on her lap. However… not even the cover of it was flipped open.
Part of her even feared that the novelty was getting lost on her. Even if there were still a number of places she hadn't been to or cultures she hadn’t experienced, the excitement itself had been fading for some time…
However, today was already proving to be an important learning experience.
“For it is not down in any map; true places never are…” She mumbled to herself, before ultimately typing the location's name. Her heart was starting to beat faster.
On the day which the forty students of U.A. Hero School’s hero course was spread across the country to a number of pros for internships, her eyes searched across the ocean on the app of her phone.
Bellwood, supposedly the most normal little town in the United States of America, according to the image of the sign. However, she knew there was more meaning behind it. Even after two hours, the feelings inside hadn’t faded.
A grin had spread all over her face, and the glimmer inside was wavering ecstatically.
“An internship with Tennyson… over a hot spot of intergalactic conspiracy, where answers are most likely to surface.” She thought before clenching her fist.
The action helped to quickly reform the expression on her face and focused the anticipation and the awe. Being over excited and obsessing over the wrong things weren’t going to be of assistance to anyone.
She crossed her legs, her head resting on her hand, and pages of her book flipped open…
“The only worthwhile action is to be prepared.” She thought, as a smile sparked on her face as well.
What better time to make ready is there… than this period right here?
Midoriya looked up, as he stood before an old, dusty, rundown building with a “Welcome” sign that seemed like it was about to fall off. He was nothing short of puzzled.
“The address matches the one on my phone. This should be the pro-hero that trained All Might, Gran Torino.” He thought, but the broken windows did not inspire confidence. It almost looked like one of the buildings Tennyson would call them over to.
Sweat rolled down from the side of his head.
“Hello? I’m here from U.A. High, my name is Izuku?” He shyly knocked on the door. And when there was no answer… that’s when his worries spiked.
“Excuse me! Hello? I’m here from U.A. High, my name is Izuku? I’m looking forward to–” He yelled, and cautiously walked in… only for his eyes to narrow into dots.
Right in front of him, laid the hero he was most likely looking for in a heap of blood!
“H– AHHHHH… HE’S DEAD!”
The hero raised his head with a stupefied expression. “I’m alive.”
“HE’S ALIVEEEEEEEEEEE!”
Midoriya rushed to his side and helped him get up. He looked like a short elderly man with a wrinkled face, scrawny build and gray spiky hair, along with a beard. As for a costume it was fully yellow, with a cape, very thick gloves and boots, a dark mask that covered the area around his eyes, and lastly a belt which had the letter ‘G’ inscribed onto it.
Based on his belt, this old man in costume had to be definitely him. However… the inside of the building was just as rough as the outside. There was the green, fading paint of the walls, black and white tile floors, not to mention the raggedy furniture–
“Alright kid, that's enough.” Gran Torino shoved him to the side. “It's your first time seeing an old man fall with ketchup and sausages in his hands!?”
“N-No, Sir!” He attempted to say, only to see a stupefied expression befell the short, old man’s face.
“Who're you?”
Midoriya’s eyebrows went up.
“I’m… Midoriya Izuku, from U.A. High School. Your intern for the next two weeks.” He said, tilting his head.
“Huh… Toshinori? What did you say again?” Gran Torino asked again.
“Toshinori?” Midoriya thought internally. Was he confusing him for All Might by any chance? They looked nothing alike though. He tensed up.
“I’m Midoriya Izuku, from U.A. High School!” He stated a little bit louder than before.
The old hero put his hand back on the cane– before he brought one hand back and spoke again.
“You know, Toshinori… Eh, I could really use some of your food.”
Midoriya confusedly shook his head. There it was again, the wrong name.
“My name is Midoriya.” He repeated his name–
“Huh… Who now?” Gran Torino immediately asked once more, putting one hand next to his ear as he trembled.
“Midoriya Izuku!”
The old hero put his hand back on the cane– before he spoke up again.
“Who?”
The once glee and hope Midoriya had got replaced by skepticism and worry so quickly.
He leaned forward, and Midoriya gave up, giving the hero a glare of skepticism.
“Oh no…” he thought. “I knew he had taught All Might so he had to be old, but senile…”
Gran Torino then fell on the ground, this time with both legs giving out. Midoriya’s heart creaked for him.
“I could really use some food.” Gran Torino repeated.
Midoriya brushed his hand against his jacket and reached for his phone right in front of the old hero.
“Excuse me, I… just need to make a phone call.” He said with closed eyes and a smile.
“I better tell All Might the state his friend is in…” The thought passed through his head, before he set his briefcase with the costume down and moved to step outside–
“As I thought.”
Midoriya’s eyebrows went up, as Gran Torino all of a sudden wasn’t where he was supposed to be! In a gust of wind, he zipped away from wall to wall and roof to floor, perching up right over the door, and cracked the concrete.
“So, Toshinori found an arrogant brat for his power, huh? Time to show me what you can do, zygote!” Gran Torino let out a giggle.
Midoriya’s eyes widened.
“I couldn’t keep up with his moves at all…” He thought, but slowly but surely things started to make sense. All Might had called them zygotes before… AND he sometimes played dumb with them. This really was his teacher–!
“I watched the U.A. Sports Festival on television.” Gran Torino followed up. “The way you used your power was unthinkable, reckless, sloppy! Is he even training you at all?”
Midoriya took a step back. “I-I’m sorry, but of course he doe–”
“Or is his head only on the transforming one?!”
Midoriya’s mouth faintly opened, but Gran Torino nodded his head.
“Yep, I knew I recognized that fighting from somewhere. Kid, All Might is many things: number one hero, symbol of peace, but not a teacher. Heck, I can’t even imagine what a blunder he is in the classroom…”
Midoriya narrowed his eyes, as for being a blunder in class…
“Uhhhhhhhhhhh–” Midoriya muttered in All Might’s defens–
“However, if he’s intent on just teaching kids to punch their way out of situations… I guess I could teach you, in order to correct his work. Now, hurry and get your costume on, kid!
Miles and miles away, wearing a yellow top, blue shorts, black tights, and pink shoes, Uraraka stood apprehensively within a busy street, before a brown office building with the Dragon Hero’s billboard.
The weight of the offer was cascading. She tapped her fingers.
“So, I guess this is the place… All there’s to do is just walk into the agency of the Number 9 hero.” She thought. The green number five that showed off her place in U.A. High shined, and yet the slightest breeze then made her shiver.
She recalled the very Sports Festival match that landed her this internship.
…
Uraraka was out of breath and wiping her own sweat but still on her feet.
“Thanks… Bakugo.” Uraraka said, out of breath. “...for not holding back.”
Bakugo carefully observed her.
“I said we… had special training… at the door… do you remember?”
Bakugo narrowed his eyes.
“We had a couple of rules there… and the first one… I think you’d quite like it.”
Achingly, she brought her fingers together, shaking as they approached each other. She echoed Master Yoshi verbatim.
“The first rule of being a ninja is do no harm, unless you mean to do harm…”
Uraraka raised her hands up and started to bring them closer. She smiled, recalling all the numerous, big or small boulders and rocks she just lifted up and just then… she saw the cautious gaze of Bakugo twist into surprise.
“...THEN DO LOTS OF HARM!” Uraraka pressed her fingers together! “RELEASE!”
…
The pink cheeked girl steadied herself just like before.
She shook her head and slapped herself on the cheeks.
“That’s right, I got here BECAUSE I could stand that tall against Bakugo. So there’s no way I can be scared now!” She declared to herself, taking in a deep breath and puffing up her chest pridefully before taking one step forward!…
“Wow, you’ve got a briefcase. So, you’re the next intern, right!?”
She almost jumped in place, as she turned to her side and saw a young woman with blue curly hair, a full body suit, and a glimmering curious expression.
Uraraka raised one hand, trying to put off how frazzled she was.
“Oh, hi… you must be working here–” She managed to get out those words, before the blue haired girl grabbed her hand and started looking at the pads on her fingertips.
“Ohhhh, and what are those puffs on your fingertips? They must be how you activate your quirk, and wow they feel very puffy, do they feel very puffy for you too? That’s so weird.”
“Uhhh…” Uraraka struggled to answer. The rate of her curiosity couldn’t touch Deku’s monologues, but it was enough to catch her off guard.
“Excuse her. She showers anyone that enters through that door with questions, hero or otherwise.”
Uraraka flinched as she looked forward again. Standing before them was the hero she came here for, with the dark red, traditional qipao hero costume and blonde hair along with a pale claw going over her eye.
“Hello, Uraraka. I’m Ryukyu, or Miss Tatsuma during off-hours, and the ecstatic girl you just met is Nejire Chan.” Ryukyu casually said, and yet Uraraka could feel her self-confidence shatter over being so starstruck.
“Nice to meet you, I’m Uraraka Ochako… though you probably already knew that.” She said with the hand behind her head moving super fast, nervously.
Ryukyu laughed, raising her hand to her mouth.
“Indeed I did.” She answered.
Uraraka could feel her cheeks burning up, as they flushed red.
However, the next time she opened her mouth, it was to take in a breath and calm her nerves. She bowed her head.
“Thank you for the offer you have put in for me.”
Ryukyu smiled. Uraraka raised a fist.
“I promise to do my best to learn alongside you for the next two weeks. I’m…”
…looking forward to working with you.” Kirishima and Tetsutetsu said at the same time, before raising their heads.
Both of them were at Yamanashi, in Fourth Kind’s agency. An industrial heartland of Japan when it comes to jewelry, robotics, and of course, pro-heroes. In front of them stood a four armed man with two hands on his hips and others crossed, wearing a tux with a diamond patterned tie, and a metal respirator around his chin.
“I was impressed by the guts you both showed, despite the manner in which other contestants seemed to pull ahead.” Fourth Kind said.
Tetsutetsu sighed, looking away, recalling how he got eliminated. “You’re telling me.”
“Hey, man, don’t say that.” Kirishima quickly played devil’s advocate. “That cavalry battle team was metal! It put some serious pressure on Tennyson.”
His eyes widened.
“Really? He said that?” Tetsutetsu asked curiously, only for Kirishima to sweat in response.
“Well… no. But it definitely looked like it!”
Fourth Kind sighed. Red Riot was grinning from ear to ear with his fist raised.
The kid with the gray hair looked ahead, and smirked, feeling like he should have expected that coming. But that didn’t mean he didn’t appreciate the gesture.
“Thanks, man. Your fight against the Midoriya kid wasn’t bad either–!” Real Steel replied, before Fourth Kind’s lower hands grabbed the table.
“Don’t interrupt me!” He roared at the pair!
“How much longer there, Sero?”
The tape hero looked back, and saw Pony catching up to him by surfing on her horns.
He aimed his next tape shot super high-up and as Sero soared above, he took out his phone to check.
“Shouldn’t be much longer now.” He said, before slipping it back in his pocket and going back to swinging.
Faintly, he could hear the cheering of all bystanders below them over the wind, and a grin came over him.
“We should be there within the time limit though.” He said comfortably. But Pony wasn’t so sure.
“I just can’t believe something came over our pro-hero… and that he called on us to help.” She said as her eyes were set forward.
Sero shrugged his shoulders while swinging upside down.
“Well, you know how it goes. The new trainees get one to settle in. And helping him out now, must be our one...” He said coolly– right before another voice shot through the wind, and appeared between them.
“No, this *was* your one. Too slow!”
Sero flinched, and almost forgot to throw up his tape.
“Sero!” Pony shouted.
“I’m alright!” He immediately blurted and shot his tape, wrapping it around a light pole to swing on top of that. He let the adrenaline fade from his heart… while the pro-hero soared before him.
Stretching with his wooden hand and striking a pose mid-air, he grabbed onto the very top of a communication antenna. He made a full spin around and reeled himself in, before landing on the top with both feet.
Kamui Woods casually crossed his arms.
“Like I said, too slow… That will be something to fix.” The pro-hero declared, and he and Pony could do nothing but marvel.
Back on the train, the Japanese PA system came alive. She raised her head. Closing the cover of the book, she moved in her seat.
“Current Stop: Chubu Centrair International Airport.”
She got off the train.
“No doubt, this will be a unique opportunity.” She thought to herself.
Once outside, her gaze was greeted with the luminous lights, the teeming atmosphere of the station, and… a familiar face.
“Yo.” Tennyson said with a greeting gesture and one hand on his hip, wearing a modest red shirt and jeans. She quickly ran by his side.
“Hello, my apologies for the wait, Tennyson.” She bowed her head respectfully. On her was a soft pink polo shirt, same color mini button skirt, and black tights along with brown loafers.
“What for? We needed to make the ‘me’ at the train station convincing.” He grinned, and… passion got stirred up from within her.
She raised her hand and channeled her quirk.
“Do you need me to create your hero costume? Since Ms. Mann has been handed the original?” She asked.
Tennyson just waved his hand.
“Nah, you don’t even have to. This was half the reason why my costume is just a jacket and jeans.” He said. “Plus, you gotta see the REAL originals I’ve got back home. ”
Her pupils grew.
“Now, that could be a sight to see.” She said. The idea of having her hero costume by her side, all to assist Tennyson in his country of origin along with his original green jacket… it made her feel ecstatic, fulfilling her immensely.
“I became someone who could enroll into U.A. through recommendations. I'm looking forward to our time learning together, to be the very best version of ourselves… And in the end, I hope I get to save others, while standing by his side.”
Tennyson checked his phone.
“Uh… Well, I guess those originals are still one fourteen-hour flight away, though.” He said, the fact clearly raining on his parade.
But she wasn’t sour about that at all.
“That’s fine. It gives us time to rest, and sharpen our approach!” She said excitedly with raised fists and stars in her eyes.
Tennyson’s brows went up, as even his mouth slightly opened. Her eyes widened, before parts of her face turned red. Her friend’s smirk returned.
“I’ve never seen you so excited. Not even in the Sports Festival.” Tennyson said, jokingly raising an eyebrow.
“Y-Yes, I presume, but I’m enthusiastic about the opportunity and I’m…” She nervously said, briefly unsure of how to act exactly, before stopping herself. The glow in her eyes steadied.
“I’ve been looking forward to this. To be prepared, to be of the best kind of assistance I can be.” She said before putting her hand on her luggage. Inside, there was a collection of books and training equipment, all of which she suspected would be helpful.
Meanwhile, she didn’t see it, but Tennyson had looked and saw the book under her arm as well as the large wooden sleigh bell on its cover.
“But also learn from the best, right?”
She raised her head with her eyes briefly widening, before she saw what he was looking at. With a laugh on the inside, she opened her bag and put it away.
“I suppose.” She said and then brushed her hair back behind her ear. “I shall be in your care.”
Tennyson took a visibly weighted breath. However, the happy attitude didn’t fade from his face.
“Alright, let’s go get rid of these.” He gestured to his bags and then to the check-in counter.
“Very well.” She nodded her head determinedly and they went in the direction of the gate.
She was going to fulfill her dreams…
“Granted, our next fourteen hours are reserved exclusively for the flight. But I suppose there’s no rush.” She played devil’s advocate for herself and calmed down.
“This event…” It is going to be boundlessly rewarding.”
“To be perfectly frank, I don’t like you.”
“Huh?” Bakugo exclaimed.
In the center of Tokyo, he was inside the agency of Best Jeanist, while wearing his hero costume.
“You only chose my agency, because I’m one of the top five most popular heroes, right?”
Bakugo tilted his head annoyedly.
“Hey, you’re the one who put in the offer.” He barked back restrainedly.
“Yes, recently I’ve been getting only the good little kids, so forgive me if I’m making it evident that you’re the first one in a while to strike a particular chord.” Best Jeanist, the number four hero in Japan, said while fixing his hair dismissively.
“I watched you at the Sports Festival. So far, you seem to have a good handle on your quirk’s strength and a decent grasp of its applications. If nothing else, you’re already good enough to recruit as a sidekick, not an intern.”
Bakugo’s eyes narrowed. Recently he’d been finding himself at the opposite ends of conversations that continued with a “but”, and this smelled just like one of those.
“But, you have a fatal flaw that just can’t be overlooked. You believe you’re the greatest, you try and put that into practice without considering how it reflects onto yourself or your image… All it presents to me is an unruly, ferocious nature that can’t be cooperated with.” Best Jeanist bowed his head.
Bakugo raised his chin, and tensed ever so briefly.
“Don’t tell me you just brought me here for a lecture–!” He said, right before his arms and legs got forced together. When he looked down, he saw not only the threads of his costume woven into each other, but a sufficient amount of blue reinforced strands as well.
“No, my reasons are woven much tighter than that.” Best Jeanist said, with the sleeves of his costume unraveled to make up the strings that kept Bakugo bound.
“That attitude which you also displayed, laced with furiosity cannot be undone with mere one-off speeches I’m afraid. So, I will be using these two weeks to correct you.”
Bakugo glared at him fiercely, however what stood before him was a real pro.
“You will watch me, and I will stitch what makes someone a hero into your very being.”
Ben 10: Hero Force
Chapter 40
Bond of Master and Disciple
How Bakugo then found himself outside, wearing a brand new set of blue denim jeans as opposed to the bottom of his usual hero costume , was beyond him.
“It is possible that the villains may still be feeling emboldened by what happened to your school. So even though this is a patrol, do not let your guard down.” Best Jeanist stated while walking in front of him.
“Right.” Bakugo said with gritted teeth along with clenched fists as he looked down on the new set of pants. He scanned around to see if there was anyone daring to look and point at him.
Best Jeanist glanced at him, before turning his back.
“This is sudden, but here’s a question for you. Patrols are mainly meant to deter villains from committing any crimes, but they also have a secondary function. Care to tell me what it is?” The pro asked inquiringly.
A vicious grin came over Bakugo’s face. Even though he tried to keep it at bay, all of his muscles tensed.
“Yeah, if we see someone, we get to respond and beat them up on the spot.” He answered immediately.
However Best Jeanist immediately clapped back.
“Incorrect–” The pro stated, right before a couple of school girls pointed at them.
“Hey, it’s Best Jeanist!”
“Thank you so much for keeping us safe!”
Putting one hand on his hip, Best Jeanist waved back at them, making the girls squeal and swoon. Bakugo on the other hand just stood there, angrily, with his hands still made into fists.
“The answer is to remind people who we are. Our presence gives the public a peace of mind. This helps weave a tapestry of trust between the protectors and the protected.”
“I think you just like getting recognized.” Bakugo scoffed, before glancing over to the girls. They were still swooning, and praising Best Jeanist and the sidekicks that worked under him. A cross shaped vein manifested over the side of Bakugo’s head.
“And you, shut up! You’re damn annoying.” He said under his breath.
However, the girls didn’t seem to hear him and just dispersed while waving at the pro. Unfortunately the pro-hero in question certainly had.
Turning to his side, the pro placed his intense glare on him again. But this time Bakugo didn’t feel put off or even slightly intimidated. He was just too angry to do so.
“What in the hell do you really think you’re doing with this patrolling stuff anyway?” He protested from between his teeth, keeping his tone just a notch under his usual, before stomping on ahead.
He continued the path that was given to them angrily… and yet Best Jeanist didn’t stop him. The pro just walked after him, with his eyes fully on Bakugo.
“The most basic of hero duties involve controlling the crime…” He simply explained.
Ryukyu gestured to the crowds as Nejire Chan was walking next to her with beaming enthusiasm while Uraraka was a bit further back, taking in the big city with her hands assembled together.
“...When it happens, the police contact us heroes for support, and the requests that come in get filtered for every district. We get to assist with arrests or rescuing people…” The pro-hero said– right before Nejire joined in.
“Oh my gosh, now that’s the really fun part! There was this one time where I got to save just the cutest kitty!--” She almost swooned as she had her eyes closed just imagining the moment again.
Ryukyu raised her hand and put it in front of her own smile.
“Yes, Nejire Chan, and then reports get filed based on the service. A special agency then looks at the report to determine how much we’re going to be paid.”
Nejire pouted as she inflated her cheeks.
“And that’s the boring part…” She said, crossing her arms and hissing like a cat herself. Uraraka couldn’t do anything but marvel.
“I didn’t know things were so simple… but deliberate. So being able to do the paperwork has just as much importance as what we do.” She thought, and winced. Hopefully, when she returned, she could get around to improving her writing for that.
“So, first things first, we cover our bases with surveillance and patrols. Namely, it is keeping an eye out for anyone suspicious.” Ryukyu added.
“Yeah. We’re long past the era of villains crashing through the sky and making their declarations, but that doesn’t mean we turn up empty handed all the time! Ahhh, it sounds so classic. Could anyone maybe start trying that again?”
“Doubtful, Nejire. Unfortunately, any villain who’s worth their mettle knows being undercover is for the best.” Ryukyu answered to her.
“That just means we have to find a villain NOT worth their mettle! Heh, that just seems safer and easier.” Nejire said, while Uraraka did as she was told. She kept a keen eye out for anyone who could be suspicious as they were passing by the national history museum.
There were a lot of people coming in and out, seeing as today was Friday. However, when her eyes scanned the crowd, one thing took her attention.
Namely, there was one black haired foreigner in a cloak and based on how it shined from his limbs when he moved and how it clanked, he… must have been wearing armor.
“Like him?” Uraraka asked and pointed to him. Both the heroines turned, also seemingly noticing the shining metal armor under the cloak as well.
Their eyebrows crossed, and they slowly followed him inside. Uraraka flinched.
“Wha–? I was right!?” She exclaimed.
“Commander Urien, report on your status…”
The figure paused. When he looked around, he noticed the tourists so he hastened his steps, finding a corner to raise his forearm with the blue dimmed light.
“I have overcome their meager security. Heading for the true prize now.” He said with grace and confidence before heading to the newly opened Central America exhibit.
“Take great care. Although none of our primary concerns are in the area, heroes are still… irritating to navigate through.” The cold and calculating tone of Enoch just proceeded to blabber on his wrist.
Urien however, just continued to watch the people. He saw a bunch of “regular” kids, most likely a school group, navigating through and a couple of them glanced in his way.
His chest swelled and he smirked at them… before the mutants within them turned as well. That’s when he became irritated. His brows crossed. Enoch’s tone really dug in his ear like a needle.
“... Especially if this prize is as great as you claim to be–”
“It *is* as great of a prize *I* claim to be.” He said curtly and turned off his gauntlet, now taking the time to glance around. In the distance, there was a set of gold, brown and red depictions on the wall behind a red line.
He smirked again.
“There.” Urien thought to himself and walked towards the exhibit, admiring the artwork as he passed it by.
From afar it looked like a mythical deity, with skulls fashioning its waist and elbows, giant hands, massive feet, and just a mere circle with more Aztec symbols instead of a proper head and chest.
The ends of his mouth curved up to form a smile.
“These relics, they’re… *marvelous* and wasted on these people’s apathy…” He muttered before his glare darkened.
From the cloak that covered his armor, he took out a golden necklace which had a red ruby attached to it. With one swift motion, he ripped the ruby off.
One of the skull depictions possessed a red gemstone as one of its eyes and a hexagon-shaped hole for the other. Red refracted from Urien’s black pupils in delight, as the ruby he had seemed to fit the hole. He raised it up to insert it– only for a distinct, upbeat tone to interrupt him.
“Pretty sure the sign says to not touch the exhibits!”
Urien turned, and saw a blue haired heroine, levitating off the ground with yellow spiral energy.
“Or… that’s what they usually say.” The blue haired girl continued, before two others entered the room.
“Sir, I’m going to have to ask you to step away.” The other hero in a red qipao said as she outstretched her hand.
Urien couldn’t help but laugh.
“In my moment of triumph? I’m afraid that’s not going to be possible, pro-heroes.” He took off the cloak, revealing some of the silver Forever Knight armor.
Immediately though, scales manifested on the pro-hero’s arm, along with her eyes thinning and controting wildly.
“I will not be asking again.” The woman in the qipao spoke again. Urien faintly narrowed his eyes and analyzed her. Clearly her quirk was based on transformation, and it managed to do all necessary preparations in just a mere second.
By all accounts she must have been the most impressive.
His eyes then turned to the floating blue girl. Considering how she was taking aim as well, she was most likely the second most experienced.
As for the third, another female in a white and pink costume, she was noticeably younger and choosing to stand closer to the door.
He continued to smirk, before raising both hands to the air.
“Unfortunately… I’m afraid I can’t comply!”
With a sudden movement, he grabbed his own right hand and from the hole that was on his armor's palm, he fired an electric blast right towards the civilians!
Just like he expected, the red one transformed and went to rescue while the blue one fired a spiral laser. With a roll to the side he managed to avoid it.
“Too slow of a response!” He declared, before getting up to his feet again and placing the ruby just in the nick of time.
All of a sudden, both ruby eyes of the skull lit up.
Urien looked delighted, while the heroes were afraid to act and just watched what he had done. The glow itself spread to the entire scripture, before the giant hands of the drawing literally emerged out of the wall and lifted him up!
Gasps and screams of bystanders filled the ears of everyone there. However, Urien couldn’t be any less concerned as several tendrils shot out from the drawing and constructed a giant version of the depiction over his usual armor.
Once complete, he stomped his foot on the ground, letting dust kick up and shaking the ground.
“Toltech Battle Armor. A powerful little parting gift left from the beyond...” He declared satisfiedly.
The red qipao wearing heroine had transformed into a full on dragon, the so-called eternal enemy of any proper knight in a children’s tale, but there was no fear rocking Urien’s heart.
“Now, where were we?” He glanced pridefully.
The dragon opened her mouth… only to turn her gaze to the fear-stricken people first. A duty bound expression covered her face.
“Uravity, make sure to escort the people out of here.” Ryukyu ordered rationally. “Nejire Chan!”
“I’m ready to support!” Nejire said, raising her hands.
She stood tall before him in her dragon-like transformation, and with anger in her eyes. Urien raised his chin confidently.
“Bring it.” He said, right before coming to blows with the dragon… as the bystanders that could be potentially harmed were taken far away.
In the heart of Tokyo, around a plaza of walkways and greenery, stood a luxurious skyscraper with many floors, glimmering from the intense light of noon.
At the front entrance, there was a stylized flame symbol, marked with an “E” for Endeavor. His personal office was a very large room, with a colorful, beautiful patterned rug, two singular couch chairs across one big couch at its sides and a coffee table right in the middle… with a chandelier hanging above.
Way in the back, was Endeavor sitting at his personal wooden desk with his flames seemingly dancing on his face.
“I’ve been waiting for you, Shoto. You’re finally ready to walk down the path of the mighty.” The number 2 hero stated, enclosing his fist and wearing a smirk.
Todoroki was dressed in his school uniform, and his expression was relatively deadpan.
“The only path I’m ready to walk is my own. Whatever you have in mind won’t happen.” He replied.
Endeavor however brushed that reply off to the side.
“Hmph. Is that so?” He scoffed. “Either way, I’m sure you wouldn’t say no to getting ready. We’re going out.”
Todoroki’s deadpan expression flinched.
“Where to?” He said, as he saw the flames on his father’s mask twitch.
“Patrolling.” Endeavor stated off-handedly. “With any luck, we’ll have something interesting.”
Todoroki watched after him.
“Burnin!” His father roared, and almost immediately, the green haired sidekick showed up.
“Get ready. We’re going to Musutafu.” Endeavor stated.
“Musutafu?” Burnin echoed with widened eyes, before she tilted her head and took his presence in the room to account.
“Oh, you’re hoping Shoto’s presence this time makes the difference!?”
The grin on Endeavor’s face fully dropped… before it reappeared and Endeavor recomposed.
“Yes.” He stated and walked out. Todoroki’s eyes met with Burnin.
“What’s on his mind?” He asked. Burnin crossed her arms behind her flaming hair.
“Oh, nothin’ much really, there was just a group of villains that we arrested a little while back. They had raided a police precinct and we were thinkin’ a member got away with animal-like looks…”
Todoroki turned his head to her.
“A villain got away from father?” He summed it up, and Burnin just continued to smirk.
“Yep, you don’t hear that happenin’ too much, do ya? Now, he’s either goin’ to Musutafu or taking it out on Stain by going on patrols–” She nudged him with her elbow.
“Burnin!” His father’s demanding tone came right back from down the corridor.
The sidekick sweated.
“Uhh, yeah! Be right with ya boss!” She yelled back before picking up his hero costume suitcase and handing it to him.
“And you better get ready too.” Burnin added, before bolting out the door after his father.
Todoroki looked down at the suitcase. He glanced at the door and then at the suitcase again. Honestly, it had just reminded him so much of home but… this obsessive attitude of his father made him think.
“Indeed, I haven’t.” He said after racking his brain. However, how he would handle the event if he were in his father’s position…
The answer to that question eluded him, and a wave of unsureness came crashing back.
“You know what’s an important skill? Knowing how to pass the time as a hero. Got that?” Mt. Lady said as she laid on a couch, snacking on some chips and reading a magazine in the lounge of her hero office.
“Uh-huh.” Mineta answered curtly, while vacuuming and wearing a maid outfit on top of his hero costume.
He seethed on the inside.
“This isn’t the kind of development I was hoping for…” He thought with a sour tone.
In another city with glass skyscrapers and lush trees spread over the roads and their people, a TV station worked around the clock.
Before a make-up table, a pro-hero with blonde hair, a crimson one shoulder dress, golden bracelets, and three different colored snakes atop her head posed.
“Additionally, pro-heroes are allowed to have side jobs. There was a bit of controversy when pro’s were first being established, but the public spoke. They couldn’t get enough of us. So for example, I’m now about to film a commercial.”
Wearing a teal knee-length qipao with yellow details, a black corset, short sport pants and a domino mask as her hero costume, Kendo deadpanned.
“Uh-huh… Well, I was kind of hoping to see something a little more actiony.” She looked around. “Is there something I should do while you're filming this commercial?”
Uwambi shook her head, clearly with a look that said Kendo didn’t get everything about this internship. The pro-hero stood up.
“Do you know why I chose to put in an offer for you? Any guesses?”
Kendo put one hand on her hip and leaned to the side.
“Well… I was thinking it was because of my performance in the Sports Festival?”
“Close. That definitely played a part, seeing you under such lights and fighting so stylishly for the bronze medal against that kid with engines. But there’s another reason.”
Kendo leaned forward, as Uwambi put a hand next to her head, eyeing her up.
“You’re a very cute young lady.” She said, and the hero student was dumbfounded.
“Huh–?” Kendo said, tilting her head to the side.
“Yes, you are adorable and so was that other girl I sent an offer to, I would’ve loved to have you both.”
Uwambi turned back to her.
“And also there’s something you should learn, Battle Fist. Like they say at school, villains ARE a problem, yes, but it’s not like there are large, city-wide fights every day.”
“To be a good pro, before anything else, your presence must be calming and give those around peace of mind. Physical appearance, speech, and actions. All must be elegant. You must give off the aura of a hero. Do you understand?” Best Jeanist said as he combed back more of Bakugo’s hair, before he stepped to the side.
The comb shined brightly in his hands, as Bakugo’s hair was parted perfectly to the right, looking uncharacteristically stylish. The hero student could do nothing but look back at himself and gawk–
“Another perfect style, Best Jeanist!” All sidekicks said in synchronization. However, almost immediately Bakugo’s hair acted on its own accord and exploded right back into its original style!
Best Jeanist’s eyes briefly widened, before he glanced at the mirror. However, Bakugo’s face was still stupefied. So, it couldn’t have been deliberate.
He huffed.
“Give us time, everyone.” He said and tightened his grip on his comb while a sparkle shined from next to his eye. “It looks like this one will be harder than I thought.”
“Understood, Best Jeanist!” Everyone chanted at the same time, before dispersing into the building immediately.
He sighed. Judging by the student’s reaction, it was more likely that this return to form was just the result of such care being dedicated towards his appearance. It was unnatural, so his body had merely resisted–
Bakugo attempted to scoff, but Best Jeanist gently grabbed the sides of his head and made sure he stayed still.
“Curbing down your hair… I presume it shares lots of similarities with your mannerisms and attitude, does it not?” He said.
Bakugo grunted angrily.
“Just say that my hair is stubborn. It’s not used to being styled or some other shit.” He said.
Best Jeanist didn’t react. Seeing as no one was in close proximity, he just reached for the jel next to him and continued.
“That would be fine, seeing as it is a hero’s job to always persevere. Your hair reflects that perfectly. As well as your strong spirit and determined outlook.” He replied and put the gel over some of Bakugo’s unruly spikes.
Bakugo huffed, saying something under his breath. Best Jeanist didn’t hear it, but didn’t have a problem with dismissing it either.
“However a hero’s job isn’t just fighting, day in and day out.”
Bakugo gritted his teeth.
“Couldn’t you be doing it wrong then–?” He blurted out, as the comb started brushing across his hair.
“That’s what you think?”
Bakugo stayed silent, hesitant to answer. However behind his crossed eyebrows, there was another bundle of intense anger.
So, Best Jeanist gave it a minute’s thought. He let his hands stop, before deciding to continue.
“No matter what rank they may achieve, heroes do have to be open to feedback.” He said. “Just like how a machine has very many cogs, a jean has many fibers interweaving each other all in different forms. Not all of them are going to be fighters…” He could answer right before the student perked up in his chair.
“And yet, when you’re spatting some stuff during my expense, they’re all able to leave work and watch?!”
Best Jeanist’s hands momentarily paused, but his chin raised curiously.
“Elaborate.” He said, just continuing to comb the sides of his head.
Bakugo continued to keep his mouth shut, and grumbled. His red pupils looked down as his lips pressed against each other, before the student’s eyes looked back at the mirror.
Best Jeanist briefly stopped with the combing, and stood up straight in a dignified manner. Whatever he had to say, he was ready to face it.
“Fine. Seeing as you're so eager…” Bakugo spat out, sighing rather vexedly. “First of all, why’re there so many sidekicks around here, around me?”
Best Jeanist pursed his mouth.
“It is important for wisdom to be shared when available. Every fiber naturally supports one another.” He said concisely.
“Uh-huh, and did they also get here just today?” Bakugo asked back, not having any of that answer.
Best Jeanist didn’t reply. He just closed his eyes and continued his work, as if he was suppressing a shrug– only for Bakugo to continue, though his wild movements were a bit more reigned in.
“If those bastards were worth anything, like anything at all, they wouldn’t be so goody goody. They’d keep up after their damn work, business, whatever, knowing all you’re doing is giving out fashion advice that they heard ten times befor–! ”The hero student could say, before the comb tugged at his tangled up hair.
Best Jeanist’s eyes were sharply narrowed, before he methodically pulled the comb out from that mess, and slowly started to fix what he did by accident.
“Is all that I’m doing, just fashion advice to you?” He asked curiously instead.
Bakugo had calmed down a little.
“If it’s to keep up appearances, making courtesy visits, yeah.” He said. “What doesn’t improve me, is nothing more than a waste of time.”
Best Jeanist tilted his head, before putting down the comb.
“So, you’re more concerned about how your actions affect your own goals and development, rather than others. Not very heroic…” He said as he held onto the sides of the intern’s chair.
“Oh yeah, the best recourse is to just walk on eggshells all the damn time.” Bakugo rolled his eyes sarcastically. “Worrying about what some extra is gonna say, just because we didn’t walk that damn path or smile at them one day on the streets.”
“It gives the people assurance…” Best Jeanist attempted to answer.
“Fake ones.” However, Bakugo had his rebuttal ready, as well as its reasoning.
“Real assurance comes in when I blow away the building that’s gonna be falling on them during the next villain attack or better yet, demolish six villains with one hand tied behind my back!” He raised his tone, unable to keep himself from roaring.
Best Jeanist listed.
“Tell me, what helps people better than that, huh.” He said. “Stepping up right when it counts or grinning like a pompous dumba…”
Bakugo bit down on his tongue. He didn’t finish that sentence as his hair was in its fully spiky state, but Best Jeanist was continuing to work on it without flinching. As if he was working on a sand garden on a windy day, he continued to comb, until he was assured that the student needed a break to gather himself.
The hero student sighed.
“I need to be able to do that, the first thing…” Bakugo said, briefly pausing. “...and no amount of dress-up is gonna make that happen.”
Best Jeanist’s eyes slightly widened. He spared the urge of putting a hand on his chin, though he set down the comb, complimenting his answer that was silence.
“Tongue-tied?” Bakugo followed up, smashing right through the lack of response.
“More like captivated. As it sounds to me like you”ve got a great deal of pride, perhaps on the same level of the number 2 hero, Endeavor.” He replied.
Bakugo grunted, as if the student wanted to wordlessly say ‘Of course’. However, that’s where the crux of his concerns lay.
“I wonder though, for the sake of your self-improvement… If the lives we saved weren’t the touchstone for our actions, what would you gravitate towards? I suppose we should be grateful to All Might himself for the spirit of heroism he brought into our lives…”
Bakugo crossed his eyebrows. His mouth opened, but… the student hesitated. The nameless hero pursed his mouth, and chose to ruminate on his response. His eyebrows had remained crossed, and his face was void of any kind of shock as well as realization.
Best Jeanist reached for the hair in the front of Bakugo’s face and finally started to shape his bangs.
“If we were to consider your callouts of death, a callous nature–” He added, before a sidekick barged right next to them.
“Best Jeanist, sir!”
Immediately he put down the comb, and glanced at him.
“Yes?”
“We got a situation downtown. All nearby heroes have been alerted, but...” His sidekick said.
He glanced at Bakugo, and the hero student glanced back at him with intensity. He put a hand on his chest, and posed.
“Then I alone shall take my leave. Everyone else needs to keep the rest of our operations tight.” Best Jeanist said with one hand over his chest.
The second he stepped away, Bakugo also got to his feet.
“You’re not gonna bring everyone and crush ‘em with numbers?” Bakugo asked.
He looked back at Bakugo.
“I thought you would believe that no great hero would ever need help.”
The nameless hero student gritted his teeth and looked away.
“Fine.” Bakugo uttered, under his breath.
“Ryukyu!” The blue haired heroine shouted.
Grabbed by both hands of the Ancient Aztec-styled alien armor, the number 9 hero was lifted up by her neck and body before being tossed to the ground!
Ryukyu was covered in bruises, while Urien hadn’t even broken a sweat.
“Do not fret, little lady. You shall be next to fall at my feet!” The knight said, now turning the full weight of his armor to her with a grin.
A brief, visible wave of fear rushed through her body, almost straightening out the curls on her hair. But her hands immediately turned to fists.
“Hmph…” Nejire Chan opened her arms to her sides, channeling the wavy energy. Like bands, they wrapped around her hands before she fired them forth.
However, Urien just swatted them away– until one strand tied around his arm!
The energy making her float, sparked vibrantly.
“Alright meanie, let’s see how you like it!” Nejire Chan pulled with all her might. Urien just let it happen, as his weight with this ancient armor should have been ridiculous.
However, almost instantly, the bands wrapped around all four of his limbs and the grip of Urien’s feet on the ground veined!
“We’re gonna be raising the roof!”
The blue haired hero spun him around, increasing her force by every rotation until Nejire Chan aimed him up and threw him through!
His armor shattered right through the brick wall and made him land on the open street, face first. Glass shattered as Urien raised his hands to move again and the concrete from the debris crumbled, gasps of people started to be heard.
“Impressive force with your abilities. However, not as impressive as mine of course.” Urien said, raising his face off the ground as Nejire Chan flew out from the museum’s door with crossed arms.
“Huh… You’re tough. That thing’s super old but it’s like new. Did your normal armor do somethin? No, but you used the stone for it. That stone looked old too actually, was it a memento or somethin?”
The knight commander gestured to his chest.
“Heh, unfortunately for you little lady, the origin to my power isn’t so easily comprehended by someone who isn’t inducted. But enough talk, let us end these charades!” Urien declared, right before grabbing a car off the street.
Nejire Chan flinched.
“No!” The hero shouted. That car still had people in them!
Her energy lashed out to grab the car, right as Urien ran around and grabbed her by her hair. Urien threw her to one of the buildings, and watched as she slammed her back to the glass.
The commander’s gaze then went around, before he spotted the pink gravity girl– right before the dragon emerged from the museum and tackled him!
All the while, Enoch watched from above, with crossed arms and his communication channel open. His gauntlet lit up, and from the other side of the conversation, the voice of the once mighty Forever King came through.
“Commander Urien is strong.”
Enoch grumbled.
He watched as Urien punched the dragon in the chest before landing an uppercut to its head with a deranged smirk! He crossed his arms.
“He lacks restraint… No matter how great a weapon, the reveal decreases its effectiveness substantially.” Enoch said, before his head tilted away from the center of the action.
Cutting through the streets with the mighty engine roar of his armored patrol vehicle, the number four hero of this banal country emerged as he kicked open the door. Thin blue threads were unravelling from his sleeves, completely battle ready.
The number nine, dragon hero, gasped.
“Best Jeanist!” She exclaimed.
“I heard your request to sow up this mess, Ryukyu. It has been received steadfastly.” He said, fixing his blonde hair under the shining light of the sun before the edges of his jeans seemed to come apart at the seams.
As he turned, his expression became intense– right before the umbrellas of the nearby cafe unraveled. It grabbed onto Urien’s arm, providing just the faintest second for Ryukyu to get out of his grip and retaliate with a spinning smack from her tail!
“As for you, bring it on! Find out what *two* heroes in the top ten are capable of!” Best Jeanist declared.
Urien looked unbothered, just like he expected. With a huff, Enoch continued to watch alongside his well-respected liege.
Taking it to the skies, Ryukyu started to attack with her feet and used her weight to her advantage!
“You… ingrate–!” The villain spoke right before threads wrapped around his mouth.
“Now, now, that isn’t any way to speak to a lady.” Best Jeanist said, before Ryukyu bit the armor by the ankle and threw him towards the road.
The number four hero took stock of the situation. His opponent had a large metal figure, most likely impossible or futile to bind from the outset. He narrowed his eyes.
“No vulnerabilities on the joint areas either.” The pro hero thought, just finishing with his glance.
As far as materials went, there were cafes with so many umbrellas open as well as many banners from the Central America exhibit. There was also a unique structure with several iron cables attaching themselves to the top of a giant ball raised by a steel pole that he could use--!
With a strike from the armor’s palm, Ryukyu stumbled before the villain followed up and used the back of his hand to smack her away.
Now that the number nine hero was out of the way, the armored villain got to move and stomped towards him at max speed.
“Fine then! Have at thee!” The villain cried out with clenched fists!
Immediately Best Jeanist opened his arms and the threads of his jeans launched out and unraveled from his sleeves. They grabbed onto the edge of the building above and pulled him up, allowing him to dodge a blow that made a hole in the pavement below!
He backflipped mid-air and landed on the top of the store.
“Though, it turns out he relies on his power… His preference is leaning towards hand to hand combat, which makes it within my parameters.” He thought, perching atop one leg.
Immediately, with a loud hissing noise catching everyone’s attention, the armored patrol car he came with shot open and iron coils launched out. But instead of wrapping around him, they blitzed right by, fiercely grazing the armor!
“What the–?!” The villain raised his arms protectively, before the coils actively whipped the armor with ferocity.
As the villain was occupied, Best Jeanist raised his second arm and tensed the fibers of the banners.
“Prioritize safety first and foremost…”
As the fibers fully unraveled from the post they were positioned on, they weaved and tied into themselves and cordoned off the roads.
He looked back at the villain and saw that as he was about to lower his arms, Ryukyu then managed to get through and clawed his chest. However, just like the hits from his fibers, her nails made him flinch but not much else!
The villain riled back a kick, and Ryukyu found only a moment to brace herself. Her wings cushioned the impact, but he immediately followed by pulling out a fire hydrant from the ground and then tossed it in her direction!
Best Jeanist quickly got off from where he was perched and jumped down. With the fibers of his sleeves, he reached the fire hydrant mid-air and wrapped around it. Making his hands into fists, he made a spin around and returned it right back to the sender!
The villain hit it aside with the back of his hand, before reaching to a lamp post but Best Jeanist was just a step ahead. Landing on the ground, he waved his hand and with a loud creak, more of the iron cables shot out, binding his arm!
“Haven’t you heard, villain? A pro always avoids collateral damage.” He declared, fixing his hair stylishly.
As the villain reached to rip off the thick iron binding off his own hand, Best Jeanist raised one hand.
“His figure is seismic, however… that means his dexterity should be low.”
Three more of his iron cables emerged from inside the truck and immediately they started thinning out into tens of smaller strands. He sacrificed some of his own hero costume as well, unwinding it down from the sleeves all the way to the torso, mixing it into the bundle that was forming above him.
“Iron bars would bend, and a fence could easily be ripped apart. This is the best way!”
Just when the villain freed his hand, he formed the bundle into a large net and shut him inside. Tensing the joints, he made sure to tie the ends to various points on the walls of buildings and the ground itself. Best Jeanist enclosed his fists.
“Ryukyu!” He shouted.
The number nine hero soared through the skies, and transformed back into her human form, almost immediately collapsing onto one leg because of the wounds.
“I’m sorry… that I couldn’t be of much help.” The number nine hero said.
“That’s okay. Neither of our efforts seemed to have amounted to much anyway.” He responded, before turning his attention to the net.
Both of them saw the net suddenly expand outwards, most likely due to the villain pushing onto it with his hands. Best Jeanist changed form and allowed the net to expand and keep its flexibility.
“Insolent trickster! Mark my words, this is child’s play for me to get out of!” The villain roared.
Ryukyu’s brows crossed as she angrily got to her feet, while he took a strenuous breath.
“I’m afraid his words reflect the truth. That armor of his is out of this world.” He said in admission.
Ryukyu nodded her head in amazement as well.
“Yeah, so much punishment and yet so little to show for it.” She said, before changing her figure back into the dragon form!
“We need to do anything we can until more arrive.” The dragon hero added, but Best Jeanist gritted his teeth, and looked away.
“Yes, however the help we need… may be more specialized.” He said, making her flinch.
The two made eye contact.
Ryukyu huffed from between her teeth.
“Fine, make the call.” She said.
Strenuously, he freed up one hand and tapped to the earpiece he had, covered by the waistline of the jeans he wore around his neck.
Immediately a dialing sound then came to his ear, but it took a little longer than normal to answer.
“Hello, Hawks?” He said. “Apologies for such a sudden call, however we require urgent assistance to downtown Tokyo–”
“I’m sorry.”
However, even though the number that he had connected to was certainly the agency at Kyushu, the voice in his ear didn’t belong to the young easy-going winged pro-hero. Rather it was a little on the calmer side and belonged to someone much younger…
“However, he–”
“Fumi, we have another call at line three!” An echoing voice interrupted the teen– right before the villain leaped inside the net!
Best Jeanist instinctively tightened his figure instead of widening the net, and though he had managed to hold it intact, it certainly caught him off-guard.
“I’m aware, Dark Shadow.” The teen responded, while clearly attempting to cover the phone. Best Jeanist heard the shuffling around, before the teen put the phone to his ear again.
“I’m sorry Best Jeanist, sir, however Hawks is currently out of office.”
Best Jeanist tilted his head– before fortifying the net to be even firmer.
“Where… is he then? And when will he return?”
“Umm… I’m afraid it is hard to say. He has been absent ever since dawn, solving miscellaneous incidents all around the city.” The teen responded.
Best Jeanist sighed.
“I suppose that *is* Hawks’ classic routine.” He muttered to himself as his stance tightened further. There were no more fibers to use for the substantially widened net.
He gritted his teeth, before a ringing noise came from the background of his call.
“Fumi, that call!”
Best Jeanist sighed.
“You best get on top of *that* call, young man.” He answered, before the teen on the other side of the call could even answer. “If luck ever happens to shine upon you and you manage to get a hold of Hawks, make sure to direct him here.”
“Understood, sir.”
The call disconnected, and the villain ensnared by his net grew that much more restless. He shoulder tackled the net yet again, stretching it all the way to the left side before continuing to power through one step at a time!
“Jeanist!” Ryukyu exclaimed worriedly in her dragon form, before turning to the net itself. Her thoughts were so clear from the outset. If she could just manage to attack the villain, then maybe just maybe she could shoulder some of his burden.
But he raised a hand before her!
“No… Your efforts would only increase the strain on the net.” He strenuously managed to say.
“Okay… What did Hawks say?” She followed up.
Best Jeanist bowed his head.
“Hawks remained out of our reach.” He said in admission. “So…”
Taking one hand to his ear again, he dialed someone else.
“Now, I’m forced to take on an even more extreme measure.”
“Uhhh… We’re kinda far right now.” Burnin said over the phone. She snuck a look behind her, specifically at Endeavor who was talking with the police chief as his son stood a fair distance from them and just watched.
She shook her head, before putting on a smirk.
“Sounds like a cool battle you’re engaged in right now, but can’t. You’re better off counting us out.” She said, before she heard lots of rustling from the background as well as Best Jeanist’s struggling grunts.
“Hey, you’re still alright?”
Piercing the net, the villain had managed to rip open a small hole and insert his fingers through.
“No more stalling!” The villain said, immediately finding and locking gaze with his captor through the hole, before tearing open his prison.
“Damn…” Best Jeanist thought– right as Ryukyu grabbed him and saved him from incoming bikes thrown in their direction!
Raising his hand, he used the fibers that he just used to cordon off the roads to create nets and catch them. Unlike before, the villain had gone into a frenzy!
“You people pride yourself on your ranks and guardianship of the common man, don’t you?! Well, let’s see how good you really are in the large presence of Commander Urien!” The villain shouted before lunging a car by the street, kicking up benches into the air and slamming both fists to the ground!
The tar crumbled under the force. Civilians fell on four limbs as they felt their weight in their stomachs!
Ryukyu protectively swooped down in front of them.
“Get on!” She yelled.
In the meantime, as she took them into the air away from the collapsing floor, Best Jeanist did his best improvisation work. Iron fibers, soft threads, everything he could muster flew around to pin stuff down. He caught the flying benches and formed a net under the airborne car right before preventing a billboard from falling onto a group of scared onlookers.
“And All Might is nowhere to be seen.” He thought. So far they were able to keep the casualty number at zero, but both of their hands had still become full enough that they were unable to set up an attack!
Ryukyu set down the people on her back, before she grumbled and circled around him with claws extended. The villain had indeed taken notice of him, and the smirk Urien couldn’t hide had made it all too evident.
“So, the dame wants another round. But can she handle it, is the question!?” Urien said.
The two titanic sized brawlers stood at odds once more. Urien made the first move, and approached with a punch to the chest once more. It hit. Urien followed up with another punch with the back of his hand, before grabbing onto the neck of her!
“Once again, the answer proves to be not likely!” Urien yelled out.
“Ryukyu!” Best Jeanist exclaimed. He finished tying up his most recent set of victims away from danger and back behind the line with the rest of the crow–
“Wait!”
Best Jeanist paused where he stood, as Ryukyu pressed her feet to the ground and let her claws clench into the ground. She really bowed forward as well and so, loosened Urien’s grip by catching him off guard!
“You were boasting about your large presence just a minute ago. You thought it was so all-encompassing and empowering, right? But now see, this is what it is like to work with a size like mine!” Ryukyu said.
She pulled her head up and grabbed him with her claws, she flipped him over her entire body, laying him flat on his back.
Urien attempted to rise, only for iron coils to wrap around his armor’s wrists right as Ryukyu followed it up with a superman punch to his chest! She was standing on her hind legs, while she pounded him with everything she had with both arms. The armor shook with every hit. Urien though, after enough rumblings and impacts, clenched his fist.
“EEEEEENOUGH!” He shouted, tearing right through the bindings on his right arm and aiming a punch on Ryukyu’s dragon head. But her tail wrapped around his arm.
“Huh–!” He exclaimed right before she unwrapped it and countered with a fierce right cross, knocking him back on the ground sideways!
The scales on her knuckles had become discolored, however Ryukyu took bated breath before she towered over him.
“This armor. How did you get it!? What is Toltech?!” She grabbed one shoulder and roared to his face.
Just barely, a little bit of Urien’s snickering came through. Even if it were obstructed by shadows, a clear stream of red, warm blood was going down his forehead.
“Just another peak to the depths of your inferiority… you infected wench!” Urien cried out and kicked her knee. A loud cracking sound came out, and Ryukyu collapsed, screaming and clenching onto it.
“Ryukyu.” Best Jeanist exclaimed from under his breath as Urien got back up and even if he was still in the hole Ryukyu made, it was his turn to tower with a self-satisfied grin.
“A pro-tip, for the *very near* future wench, it’s the wings and the tail that are a dragon’s edge. A dragon that can’t fly, that can’t get away, is a dead dragon...”
Ryukyu could barely raise her neck and then head off the ground, to look at him– only for Urien to step on her face.
“And that’s exactly why it’s *unnatural* for us to be one.”
Her eyes were barely open, though the rest of her features were strained. Her claws scratched the ground and her wings raised to make her presence ever larger. But it couldn’t intimidate Urien by even the tiniest little bit.
Best Jeanist opened his arms to his sides, and immediately a wave of strands started to float by him. He launched them forth, but a sudden air pressure from the armor dispersed them all!
Ryukyu even struggled to get up, however she managed to lean on just one leg while steadying herself with her tail. She threw a punch with her left, but Urien casually side-stepped around, even if it was going to do no damage.
Urien let her stumble, do a few more attempts at sneaking one blow in with none landing. Best Jeanist didn’t even grit his teeth at this point. He just wondered one question, the mechanics. The facets of how such a thing could occur!
“A completely invincible battle armor, seemingly spawning out of thin air… It would be unbelievable, if I weren’t present in person.” He thought.
With one hand, he called upon his iron threads once more from his vehicle. But, just as quickly the threads stopped. His supply had finally run dry.
“Suppose both metaphorically and literally we have reached the end of our rope.” Best Jeanist thought before interweaving whatever he did manage to get with his own uniform’s fibers, completely disintegrating his outfit all the way to his shoulders and shooting them forward!
Urien though swayed to the right, and grabbed them. Best Jeanist flinched, before he pulled on it, raising him off his feet, and smacking him with the back of his hand!
“And you were given the ability to control strings...” Urien glanced at the creation in his hand and then at the blonde hero who created it near his feet, bleeding from his nose.
“Tell me, hero. What use are strings… when you’ve got nothing to puppeteer?”
Best Jeanist looked back at the blood-ridden face of Urien, staring defiantly as the villain got on one knee to make their defeat so much more personal. But just then, their interlocked gaze was broken… with one seismic explosion.
“Same thing as armor with nothing worth protecting!” The intern with explosions barked, cutting in through his own smoke.
“Bakugo?!” Best Jeanist exclaimed in surprise. The kid was staring very unimpressedly at the villain. Urien laughed.
“Well, well… What was that, you tumultuous stripling?” He said, getting back on his two feet.
“I said ‘with nothing worth protecting’.” Bakugo said calmly before he raised his hands and explosions crackled in his palm again! “That armor’s so thick you have trouble getting anything through that head of yours, huh!?”
Urien just merely settled with laughing, looking down at him.
“You got quite the mouth on. I can sew it shut right now!”
“Bakugo, this opponent is dangerous!” Best Jeanist immediately followed up from the ground, as he sneakily untangled himself from his own previous attack. “And you don’t have permission to engage in this operation.”
Bakugo gritted his teeth and grumbled with the explosions in his hands briefly flickering. Urien confidently puffed himself up, and made his left hand into a fist. He swung forth, right as giant sewing needles dropped from the sky between them!
“Huh?” Best Jeanist blurted out, as a net then flew and stuck onto Urien’s real face, further distracting the villain. He felt someone pick him up from the ground by his arm. It was someone wearing a red beanie, snow goggles and a striped sweater.
“My sidekicks… You too?” He marveled.
“Of course sir!” The sidekick with the striped sweater beamed with a smile and gave him a thumbs up. Bakugo scoffed.
“I’ve got nothing to do with those extras, they just decided to follow on their own accord. Bakugo launched himself off the ground with an explosion, charging between the giant sewing needles and then straight at the villain!
Urien ripped the net off his face and the second he saw Bakugo coming, he hazily put up his guard… only for Bakugo to frown and swerve right between his hands.
Once he turned, he was then greeted with another sidekick with both of his hands together and behind his body, before he brought them forth and hit him with a needle point blank!
It sent him up to the air, with the needle clearly pierced through.
Best Jeanist winced as Bakugo huffed while walking towards him. He raised his hand and the sidekick let him stand on his own.
“You shouldn’t have come here.” He stated authoritatively.
“Yeah? Well, too bad, I’m not looking to see you getting your ass tossed around any further.” Bakugo stated, crossing his arms. The hero student looked away, and Best Jeanist took a breath like he was going to roar at him. But then, he followed his gaze.
More and more sidekicks of his were helping out the bystanders, not just the ones out on the streets but the ones on the buildings which Urien had destabilized as well, those whom his threads couldn’t reach. Bakugo pointed to himself with his thumb.
“We’ll be support.”
Best Jeanist looked at Bakugo, and saw him looking back with a frown and a forcefully suppressed anger.
“We can get the people out, while you put all your energy into taking this guy down.” The student continued spitefully.
Best Jeanist’s eyes widened, before he nodded.
“Now for that, I can allow you to use your quirk.” He said, before reaching for his earpiece. In case it didn’t work…
Bakugo put his hands behind him.
“Lovely to hear.” He spat out with venom– before Best Jeanist grabbed him by his hand.
“Hold that thought, Young Bakugo. If you may, I would like for you to make one more call for assistance.” The pro-hero said, and handed him the earpiece.
Bakugo examined the earpiece in his hand, raising it and looking at it sourly. He raised an eyebrow.
“A damn insurance play?” The hero student asked.
“A necessity, considering our situation.” He clapped back, before lowering his voice and spoke the names.
Bakugo’s eyebrows went up, before he looked back at the earpiece with even more disgust and annoyance.
“LET’S *NOT* GET CRAZY–!”
“TOO LATE!” Urien screamed at the top of his lungs. With an angry and frustrated stomp, the ground between them crumbled. Bakugo took himself to the sky, while Best Jeanist managed to roll away. When he raised his hands, iron fibers gathered next to him surprisingly quick.
Then he saw a couple of his sidekicks crouched nearby. Apparently they had worked to untangle everything he had just used up, recycling ammunition for him. Best Jeanist nodded in their direction. He appreciated their rigorous work, truly.
Now, it was his turn. Opening his hand, he started to weave the threads together again. But the time wasn’t one to hold back.
“Construct… the securest twill weave you can…” He thought with sweat rolling down his forehead. Iron wasn’t meant to be this meticulously meddled with. Best Jeanist raised his head and couldn’t help but be mildly surprised.
Seeing Bakugo utilizing his explosions to move debris or other objects around, and assisting people out of the nearly collapsing areas–
“Hey! Don’t just tremble, keep your asses moving, you hear me!” Bakugo shouted with his eyes looking like they glowed red.
He waved his hand as people rushed out, and just when the last person managed to, the store collapsed behind them. Almost immediately Bakugo used his own explosions and stopped the smoke that would have blown in their face.
Once it cleared, the people looked at him with smiles. But the hero student just had his teeth gritted.
“That was too close, damn it! Why couldn’t you be faster, you wanna die or somethin’!?” He turned around and shouted. Immediately the crowd’s cheers turned into confusion.
“Thank you for saving us, young man.” One older lady said as she stepped forward from the crowd and held onto his arm– right before he grabbed her by the arm and ducked down!
A car flew right over them, to which the sidekick then pinned down with a giant needle.
“Not the time for thanks, you old hag!” Bakugo got to his feet, not even bothering to pull her up as he looked back with clenched fists… before raising one hand to the earpiece.
Best Jeanist pursed his mouth and turned back to the weave in front of him.
“The attitude could have used a little work, and yet…” He mused to himself, while tensing his fingers. His entire being wanted to form the best construct he could, he wanted to end this here before any other civilian could get hurt!
But how…
The question rattled his brain. Even if this net was sturdier than the last one comparatively, how could they prevent him from ripping through this one?
Bakugo took himself to the skies, dodging any inadvertent attack by the big armored villain, before perching up on the side of a building. He scoured the area. Despite the first lucky shot of the extras, they were starting to lose their advantage.
His teeth gritted as he itched to fight.
“Hmph…” He grumbled and tensed like he was about to go to do just that, but he huffed and stopped.
Instead, he saw Ryukyu being helped out by the medics that were arriving in the area while one blue haired hero had just pulled herself out of the rubble… clenching on her side–
“Nejire Chan!”
His eyes widened before he glanced down. That kind of squeaking, annoying voice he could recognize anywhere.
“Pink Cheeks!?” Bakugo yelled down, as his classmate was right there and already in her hero costume.
“Bakugo?” She turned around and did the same thing, as Nejire got to catch her breath. He clicked her tongue, as her eyebrows also crossed sourly.
“What the hell are you doing here?” They both asked at the same time.
Nejire looked back and forth between the two.
“Oh, now am I sensing some history and hostility or what…” She asked with a twinge.
“We’re classmates… As annoying as it is, especially with how you act towards Deku.” Uraraka said as she crossed her arms, narrowing her eyes.
Bakugo scoffed.
“You got your chance to fight, Pink Cheeks. Cry me a river.” He said, crossing his arms.
“Like how you did when Tennyson embarrassed you after that?” Uraraka clapped back.
A cross shaped vein appeared on his head, as his pupils vanished. He raised one hand with explosions.
“Don’t test me, Pink Cheeks.” He said, before Uraraka perked up with clenched fists.
“What if I do?!” She clashed with him– right before Nejire interrupted.
“Oookay, so bad blood is pouring out from anywhere, besides the villain we’re *all* supposed to be fighting against.” She said in an upbeat, but diligent energy, standing between them.
Both of the students turned to the villain in the distance and put their focus on him. Several more sidekicks had just gone down and there were only a couple of them left fighting at this point. The three of them got to cover.
“How does he still have stamina?” Uraraka said.
“Screw the how. We need to take it down a peg, waste some of its time.” Bakugo clapped back, as he gestured with his eyes. When Uraraka looked, she saw Best Jeanist hunched over.
Her mouth pursed, regardless of whether she wanted to admit in the moment or not Bakugo had a point. Unfortunately, her response… still couldn’t be helped to come out on the scathing end.
“Well, you have the most experience throwing yourself at those hulking opponents.” She said, thinking back to the Nomu, NRG, and… then All Might during the rescue training.
Thinking of them made her regret her words but Bakugo didn’t even flinch at that. On the contrary, he replied immediately.
“When you fight more than one, practice makes perfect.” He said. Uraraka’s brows went up, as Nejire leaned forward.
“Oooooh, do I sense an idea brewin?”
“Yeah. Now shut up, I’m thinking.” Bakugo dismissively clapped back, waving his hand before he really honed in on the armor. Uraraka however still felt a little surprised.
“Nejire? You’re okay with us doing this?” She asked. Her upperclassmen shrugged.
“Eh, let’s see what he comes up with first.” Nejire said.
Bakugo, in the meantime, was gritting his teeth.
“He’s just tossing his weight around. Otherwise, the armor doesn’t make his regular shitty body into All Might…” He spat out.
Uraraka’s eyebrows went up, as she opened one hand and looked at it from the corner of her eye alarmedly.
“Weight?” She inadvertently muttered. Bakugo glanced at her, before turning right back to the action.
“He’s way over your limit, pink cheeks.” He brushed her off.
“Yeah, but all we gotta do is waste time, right?” Uraraka added. It made Bakugo turn towards her again, so she opened her arms and stood tall.
“I mean, all I’d need to do is touch him once–”
“Yes, also you only had to touch me once in the festival fight as well. Don’t think you managed to get away with it.” Bakugo angrily countered as he got to his feet.
But Uraraka didn’t relent.
“I just didn’t have the speed.” She bluntly stated.
“And you still don’t, pink cheeks.” Bakugo countered. However, the fire in Uraraka’s eyes didn’t dim. She was just so certain that this would work.
And Bakugo didn’t have the patience anymore to deal with her annoying ass attitude.
“Okay, okay… You two are bringing down the energy, so let’s do a redo.” Nejire smiled and waved her hands to calm them down. However, both of the hotheads didn’t seem like they were about to break it up. Uraraka sneered at Bakugo, while he just dismissed it out of hand.
Nejire turned to Uraraka first.
“So, so, your quirk works by touching them with five fingers. Listen up. That’s so easy-peasy to do, if we all just work together, okay?” She said, bringing enthusiasm.
Bakugo groaned, putting one hand on his hip before he crouched back down. Nejire brought her hands together.
“Uraraka, now I think you were talking last, something about speed?” She added.
“Yeah, if I could get enough speed, his big figure wouldn’t be able to keep up. Kind of like what he did with Tennyson in the–” Uraraka stopped talking as even though he was calm, Bakugo’s red eyes still flared up.
He didn’t want to hear about that match, period. So she recomposed.
“... in *that*, so it’s similar but so much more different at the same time, because we only need to touch him once.” Uraraka finished her previous line and continued.
“Uh-huh. Now, Bakugo, what do you think about that?” Nejire nodded her head.
Bakugo grunted, with his head tilted down and his pupils moving, as if he was living out the scenario. That plan could work… and he had just the idea to follow it up with.
“Fine! I can get you that speed, Pink Cheeks. But then *you* need to keep him occupied!” Bakugo said, pointing at Uraraka before immediately turning to Nejire.
He settled down with jealous vitriol.
“We don’t get to trade blows with him.” He murmured.
Nejire stopped slouching and stood straight with yellow energy coming out from her hands.
“Oh, you better believe I can do that! I have so much to do with this party pooper!” She palmed her fist.
“Then… let’s do this thing.” Uraraka said apprehensively as she looked back and forth between the two.
Bakugo however gave her nothing to work with. No reassurance, no tips to ease her nerves, or even a different expression as if he wanted to say… “This is what you brought upon yourself.”
He outstretched his hand, before immediately turning to Nejire.
“You ready?”
The blue haired heroine floated into the air, and closed her eyes. She opened her legs up a bit, before she started to skip around on her feet as her golden energy gently held her up. With a smile, she also moved around her arms and neck, making sure to stretch both of them, before she leaned forward and opened her eyes intensively. She had just gotten ready.
Uraraka had reached out as well while she made herself weightless, but he didn’t have the time to wait for her. So he just grabbed her by the wrist!
“Improvised Special Move…” Bakugo muttered, and almost immediately Uraraka felt ten times more alarmed.
“Wait, improvised!?” She blurted it out.
“It’s fine if you do it right, pink cheeks! You only got one chance!” He said, before spotting Best Jeanist.
“Hey! You better be ready with the net!” He called out, and made the number four hero flinch. The newly de-transformed Ryukyu looked at them in horror.
“What are you doing!?” She shouted.
However, while she was losing her cool, Best Jeanist remained steadfast and silent… in terms of protests. Bakugo outstretched his other hand and created explosions towards his side, starting to spin himself around in a tornado of ash and smoke!
Uraraka hung onto her helmet and made sure it didn’t fly off but Bakugo certainly didn’t make it easy.
“Going and getting the bastard!” He roared at Ryukyu as he launched Uraraka straight as an arrow!
Cutting through the air, while one hand was on her helmet, the other was extended ahead.
“Come… on!” She thought to herself strained. The villain was still concentrated on the sidekicks, as one of them attempted to defend themselves by extending the leather of his hero costume as a shield. The armor raised both of his hands to slam both of them down. This was her only chance!
By first releasing the weightlessness of herself, she outstretched the hand again and barely skidded on the armor before she crashed into a soft net.
Her eyes had closed out of fear, but when Uraraka opened them, she saw Best Jeanist looking back. Uraraka immediately gave him a thumbs up… only for a drowsing pain to hit her head.
When they all looked back at the villain, they saw his smash down onto the ground with significantly less intensity, but that smash also propelled him up to the sky!
“Wha– What is this confounding ability!?” Urien cried out.
Best Jeanist lowered Uraraka down on the ground. But almost immediately she was not looking so good.
“What have you done, Uraraka?” Ryukyu immediately rushed to her aid with the assistance of two sidekicks, as her intern was struggling to keep her eyes open and stand up straight.
“Uhhh…. Trying to… focus! Nejire Chan!” She yelled out.
“On it!” The blue haired heroine zoomed through the air.
She stopped right before the floating villain.
“You again… Nejire Chan, was it your moniker?” Urien groaned, while Nejire bounced around in the air with a smile.
“Yep, me again and hey, you paid attention. So, take a guess what I will do now? Will I lightly tap you with my right hand, or my left–?”
“Just do whatever you think you can!” Urien angrily spat out, right before a tightly weaved net shot into the sky and restrained him by his wrists and ankles, leaving him like a kite in the air!
Urien’s eyebrows had gone up, before he saw the surge of yellow energy in front of him. Nejire had a wide smirk on her face, eyeing up the hole created by the sidekick earlier.
“Wrong answer, it was with both of them, and with everything I had!” She said and directed both hands towards him. “Full charge, output level 30! Nejire Wave: Pike!”
Two powerful compact spiraling waves of energy shot out of her hands and completely overwhelmed Urien! Both blasts cut right through the arms and sides of the torso!
Urien coughed blood, immediately.
“Wench!” He shouted.
“Oh, wench, huh? But I made sure to not hit anything vital, plus you've been doing the same thing to my friends…” She said, before charging the yellow energy on her hands once again!
“Uraraka, you can let go…” Ryukyu attempted to speak compassionately as her intern could barely look up– right before Bakugo landed behind her with knitted eyebrows.
“Give her space to work!” He barked at Ryukyu, taking the pro by surprise. Her eyebrows knitted but immediately Best Jeanist walked next to them as well to clear the air.
“Our apprentices have approached the matter with a unique, non-combative manner, Ryukyu. Let’s see the thread of their approach through.” He put Bakugo’s words much more eloquently, and sneaked a look at the two sidekicks helping her stand up.
He made them leave the young girl alone, even if she looked like she was struggling. Best Jeanist eyed up the side of the buildings. Utilizing some of his fibers, he tied them to two corners, forming a make-shift hammock.
“You may lay on top of these.” He said and helped Uraraka before he stepped back next to the rest of them.
From the group, he looked at Bakugo first.
“Good idea.” He said. “I apologize we weren’t able to seal the deal.”
“Hmph.” Bakugo crossed his arms. He still seemed frustrated.
“What do we do now?” Ryukyu followed up, as her eyes went up to Nejire who flew around Urien’s swings and landed another flurry of blows. However, without the piercing attacks, the armor seemed to be blocking them well.
Best Jeanist turned to Bakugo.
“Did you call for help like I asked?” He said, and Bakugo’s crossed arms became even firmer around his chest.
“Yeah!.. I gave them the call.” The sidekick replied, looking away to the battle instead.
“Then it’s best for us to hold this line, till their arrival is imminent…” Best Jeanist said– right as two figures leaped over the buildings behind them.
“Don’t think you’re gonna have to wait long!” The figure in the front shouted.
All of them looked up.
“And here we go…” Ryukyu said with a bit of a deadpan in her voice.
The ones who had leaped above them, were none other than a tan, white haired woman with an athletic build and bunny-like features.
“Aim for the weak points, kid!” She shouted, and the muscular, orange and white tiger roared right after her, slamming his fists together.
“YOU GOT IT, NUMBER SEVEN HERO, MIRKO!” Rath shouted, as the hourglass symbol on his chest shone under the sun and a pink glare glowed in ‘his’ eyes!
Nejire saw them coming, so she slid to the left.
“Oh, he’s all yours, you two!” She exclaimed, whereas Urien’s face was filled to the brim with terror as he saw the tiger and the symbol.
“No, it can’t be! Tennyso–?!” He shouted, right as Mirko landed a fierce axe-kick, cracking the head piece of the armor while Rath’s claw tore further through the holes on Urien’s chest.
Both fighters then aimed and made a three point landing, before palming their fist at the same time and turning back to their floating opponent.
“You’re ready for the next round, sprout?!” Mirko asked with a goading excitement. Rath grinned as well.
“LET ME TELL YA SOMETHIN, RATH IS ALWAYS READY FOR A ROUND TWO, THREE AND FIVE!” He shouted excitedly, before Mirko leaped to the sky.
Rath on the other hand got on all fours, and parkoured up the objects on the street before he leaped up as well. However, unlike Mirko, none of his limbs were being reeled back, rather Rath was keeping all of his body opened up.
“Hey, Pink Cheeks. You better get ready to drop him!” Bakugo commanded, as he realized what was going to happen first.
Uraraka groaned, and brought her fingers together. “Tell… me, when.” She barely said, while Mirko had a fire burning in her eyes.
Raising her leg up again, she landed a rising kick midair to Urien’s chin, making him flip upside down before Rath arrived and wrapped around him with his arms and legs.
“Polaris Piledriver…” Rath said with a grin.
Bakugo didn’t even say anything, as Uraraka pressed her fingertips together.
“Release…”
Gravity quickly took hold and with his head wrapped around Rath’s legs, Rath drove the knight’s head straight through the concrete and kicked up all kinds of smoke!
Jumping back from the smoke, next to the group, Rath looked unharmed.
“Did that bury him already?” Mirko remarked with crossed arms. Once the smoke dispersed, they saw the armor still intact, with it starting to move. The nets Best Jeanist had made were still wrapped tightly around his limbs though, preventing him from really moving freely.
Mirko opened her arms– while Rath yelled.
“OH, YOU STILL WANT SOME MORE?!” His claws extended– only for Best Jeanist to put a hand in front.
“Not necessary, I’m afraid.” He said, as even though Urien got up and tugged at his nets again, he quickly got interrupted by another hero that arrived on the scene.
Without warning, Urien felt his neck be grabbed by a smaller but even more imposing figure, right before it pulled him close, revealing himself to be a bipedal killer whale.
“Time to stop.” He said before his eyes widened and a sonic blast emerged from his forehead!
Urien collapsed, with pupils shrunk, mouth wide open, and all of his muscles paralyzed from inside the armor. Best Jeanist relaxed, as did Nejire, Mirko and all the other heroes that were on the scene.
“Gang Orca…” The number four hero nodded his head and greeted him as the whale-like hero glanced at the villain one more time just to be certain.
“Best Jeanist…” The number ten hero approached, and the two formally shook hands. Best Jeanist couldn’t help but then bow his head.
“I apologize for our disturbance.” He said, but Gang Orca stood very unbothered.
“No need, I know you don’t call for no reason.” Gang Orca replied, before he glanced at the group. “And today proves you correct.”
Including himself, there were four heroes in the top ten, numerous sidekicks, one work student, and… even three interns present. A seismic force, compared to what was deemed to be commonplace.
“Eh, I just got here, so I would have had the bastard hung by his feet with a couple more blows!” She said, which allowed Gang Orca a really easy clap back.
“So, why didn’t you land them?” He asked coyly. Mirko narrowed her eyes in response.
“I can land them on you, killer whale. Why not go a few rounds right now?!” She followed up, clearly hyped like she was going to get to throw down with the number ten– only for the injured Ryukyu to interject.
“IF we may all spare our focus from who did the better job…” She asked inquiringly, and so Best Jeanist took the lead.
“Agreed.” He said with the threads he utilized earlier weaving back into his hero costume, as he approached ever closer to their downed opponent. “Though it be by forces we’re yet to understand, the extent of our abilities were truly tested all the same.”
Ryukyu nodded, Gang Orca crossed his arms, and Mirko just looked on fiercely.
Best Jeanist pursed his mouth. While Tennyson who returned to his regular appearance had a sheepish smile, and Nejire as well as Bakugo seemed to have no discernable injuries, Uraraka was substantially worse for wear. A frown couldn’t help but consume the pro’s expression.
“This armor needs to be studied, and much remains to be done.” Best Jeanist said.
“As well as the museum.” Ryukyu added. “That is where the armor came from, we should investigate if there are any other relics that are at a similar risk.”
“I can allocate some of my people in your place…” Gang Orca said before Mirko groaned.
“Okay, so if this is just gonna be a report-filing sesh, then I’m not going to bother. Call me if there’s actually something that needs hitting back.” She said… as Urien’s gaze started to fade.
Little did they notice, the villain was watching from the ground. Although his vision was hazy, as the paralysis didn’t allow for his eyelids to close, he could still make out a figure clad in black atop a building.
The pain from his eyes was accompanied by a sharp ringing in his ears, he tried to pay attention as he laid flat on his back.
He could faintly make out the person… as he had worn his signature golden mask.
“Enoch…”
“And what use would that be?”
Urien saw the insides of his own quarters once more. It was relatively plain with all the necessary utilities and furniture like a single bed, work table and shelf. However, unique to only him and his living space, were maps, pictures and red string tied all over several thumbtacks.
Currently he was sitting in front of his desk, the light of his monitor reflecting off from his own shiny armor… as one man wearing a metallic mask, white coat with gray cuffs and sports combat gear, straddled his chair.
“I’m not sure if I have inquired the question properly.” Urien responded to his earlier, chiding remark. “What ‘use’ would that be?” He echoed with sarcasm.
“Yeah, Urien…” Wolfram said. “The world is changing, and yet you're stuck with what’s in the dirt. That tech stuff? It went out of style about a hundred years ago!”
“And yet, if you’re not careful you yourself might be the next thing I excavate.” Urien clapped back, and got up.
Wolfram’s eyes watched him, as he kept up a smile.
“There are no *good* meta abilities, Wolfram. Utilizing them now may be fine, especially with that pet project of theirs, but we can’t fan the flame of this population amongst our own ranks! Regardless of whether they change appearance or not, those genes persist, they contaminate all the same! The hearts and minds of our people shouldn’t have to be dealing with such an attack.”
Wolfram continued to smile through it, unconvinced. Urien gritted his teeth, as his head snapped to his maps.
“The Earth!.. We have to believe it has provided us with what we need for this war, by stockpiling the weapons of those aliens against them, far away from sight within its soil.” He gestured. Wolfram however, didn’t seem convinced.
“So, that’s how you’re thinking you will win… Without compromise in this innocent dream you have, where we come out mostly clean?” Wolfram clapped back, confidently.
Urien bowed his head, knitting his brows in deep thought.
“If it were just the dirt that concerned me then these soiled hands wouldn’t be mine.” He stated.
Assembling his arms behind his back, he stood before his cabinet with his head hanging low. He sighed, before looking up and reaching for one of the books.
It was blood-red, decorated by a dark crimson cover from both sides as the title itself was written with ominous black Japanese kanji. There were two pure dark splotches on the cover, shaped as though they were meant to form a mask.
“I just don’t want it to be our future.” He stated.
Wolfram glanced at what was in his hands and delightfully smiled. Urien looked him in the eye.
“No matter how much the past works to ensure and root down, what currently is, can easily be changed. However once our enemy of quirks makes their bond with the future generation permanent, they will become unbeatable.”
He placed the book on his desk.
“So in one fell swoop a lesson must be taught. The weakness of their current protectors shall be… needs to be put on full display…” Urien said as he took out one more and flipped open its pages.
His eyes moved from side to side.
“And until I find a method to make that happen, I shall never stop searching.” He declared with utmost resolve.
A condescending and playful aura was surrounding Wolfram at the time. Even with his back turned to him, he could feel it emanating and crashing down upon him– only for it to break like glass as Wolfram put a hand on Urien’s shoulder.
“Well, I’ll try to take it not so personally.” He said.
When Urien turned around, he saw a smirk had descended on Wolfram’s face, as one of the quirk user’s hands were also raised.
“I look forward to seeing what you come up with, Urien.” The masked man said, and Urien skeptically looked at the hand. He had been wearing his armor currently, and Wolfram’s quirk was to manipulate any metallic object he was in close distance to.
He cautiously ended up deciding to respect his action, but once he did… There was no catch. Urien glanced up with a reserved expression, still not sure if he was out of the trenches or not.
But all that was present on Wolfram’s masked face was a genuine warm feeling, and a wish of pure encouragement.
“Let’s see how you would stop our doomsday clock.” Wolfram said, as someone else appeared behind the room’s door.
He was a knight wearing similar armor, but this time with black bowl-cutted hair, marked eyes and a soul patch for his face.
“Wolfram, sir! You were requested at the lower level–” He raised his voice demandingly, only to be cut off.
“Yeah, yeah, Dagonet.” The quirk user said, raising one hand and bending the armor of his metal over his mouth. There was a turbulent atmosphere in his glare…
Bakugo stared at the armor with crossed arms and narrowed eyes due to the sun. As he shielded them though, his eyes did slowly deviate to the head of the armor and then followed on up to Urien’s potential line of sight.
First of all he checked the streets and then the stores, finally came the structures, but all he ended up seeing was a blue flicker of light.
He grunted in dissatisfaction, as his arms unraveled and he rested his hands on his hips.
“Eat sand…” He uttered– before his mentor spoke.
“Come, Bakugo. It’s our time to depart.” Best Jeanist said. Police, firemen and medical personnel were all arriving in greater numbers seeing as the battle had ended, so Bakugo glared at his classmates.
Tennyson was still wearing his damn smile, as Uraraka could finally get back on her feet again.
“See you extras later.” Bakugo said, turning around with his hands by his sides– right before Tennyson opened his mouth.
“Oh, just like that you’re leaving?” He asked. Bakugo didn’t even turn around.
“Uh… Yeah? Why shouldn’t he?” Uraraka wearily asked.
“Dunno.” Tennyson replied a little fast. “Just expected more posturing, turning it into a pissing contest, that sort of stuff. The usual.”
Bakugo glared back and Tennyson just stood there. His arms were crossed and his glare was confident, but the light in his eyes… were dim. It looked very matte, like paint.
It struck him as odd, but Bakugo didn’t make a note of it.
“Just shut the hell up…” He said.
Though he then didn’t get to hear it, Tennyson turned to Uraraka.
“Wait, isn’t that how we normally played this game?” He asked confusedly.
“Yeah…” Uraraka said. “That’s surprising.”
With some fast walking, it didn’t take long for Bakugo to catch up to Best Jeanist.
“What about the damn report?” He asked.
Best Jeanist humbly looked down.
“Leave it for now. I believe I have an even more important matter to correct.”
It didn't take long for Best Jeanist to drive them back to the agency. The halls of the hero agency had fallen silent. Though the lights were still on, and the clean and organized floorplan was still very welcoming, anyone would be turning at the door.
They entered inside, with Bakugo glancing around, ready for any sidekick to pop out right now and start religiously bootlicking. However, no such appearance came to pass.
Best Jeanist led him deeper inside, unfortunately to the very barber chair he had just bolted out from. A groan manifested on his face, but as Best Jeanist held onto the top of it, it was clear that he had to sit.
Bakugo did as so, before a white sheet was pulled over and around his neck.
“There was actually time in the day to do this again–” He seethed, only to be cut off by Best Jeanist.
“Excellence is not a singular act; it’s a habit.” He said. “One is what one repeatedly does, the disciplines he weaves, and the unbreakable bonds he forges within his own head.”
Best Jeanist’s motions were once again very methodical, however it wasn’t the result of the ash-blond work in front of him.
“I assume I’m due an apology…” He said, only for Bakugo to raise his voice.
“Heroes and villains are cut from the same cloth. That’s what your ass wanted to say, but chickened out.” He said, interrupting him next.
Best Jeanist paused way sooner than the previous time. Bakugo had raised his head, however this time… there was no mirror for him to utilize.
“You aren’t the first to come and say some shit like that.” He said determinedly, however the bite behind his words were dying down. “But…”
Best Jeanist picked up the spray from the table, and the hair dryer.
“*But* just because you haven’t put in the effort to show… doesn’t mean your nature is one note. You’ve strong, but also adaptable. The last thing you are, IS a one-trick pony.” Jeanist completed.
“And you missed that till now?” Bakugo sarcastically remarked, only to get an answer truly earnest.
“I… might have.” Best Jeanist said, though his hands didn’t stop. Giving them a couple seconds, he just focused on his work, putting down the spray battle and the hair dryer before picking up a comb and a round brush. Bakugo still hadn’t spoken.
“Now, are you tongue-tied?” Best Jeanist asked. The intern scoffed.
“What do you want exactly? Me to say something just to make you feel better? If you think you made a mistake, then learn and move on.” Bakugo replied. “It ain’t my problem.”
Best Jeanist… ultimately nodded.
“I suppose it has been me who has come to learn an important lesson first.” He said in admission. The second the words left his mouth, Bakugo started grinning self-satisfiedly.
“However… that doesn’t mean I have nothing to say, nor was it a mistake for you to have chosen me. For starters, based on what I read from your information, you have come to find yourself in a unique kind of circumstance. Or rather… a lack of a particular circumstance.”
Bakugo’s smile instantly faded, as he huffed from his nose and glanced down.
“Yeah, bastards didn’t bite for any of my hero names.” He said.
“Any particular reason?” Best Jeanist followed up. Bakugo didn’t bother to answer.
“None… that are worth considering.” He said, muscles tensing. Best Jeanist hummed to himself, before leaning forth.
“Your hero name is a wish. How you want to be, or how you think you should be. I’m sure the issue they have had is you not starting to look outside of yourself yet.”
Bakugo tensed, as the memories of rejections of his names while the rest of his class got to pick theirs resurfaced. Best Jeanist however didn’t try to keep him still, and was just about to be done.
“When you become a second year and get your provisional license, come back here. I will ask you for your chosen name again.” He said, as he put down the comb and the brush. Turning around the chair, he then stepped away towards his desk.
Opening up his drawer, he took out something wrapped in cloth.
“But until that time… in the span of just two short weeks, I will be doing all I can to support, and make you figure out exactly what the future holds.” Best Jeanist said, as he unraveled his own knot. A small mirror emerged, and when he directed it to Bakugo, the ash-blonde’s eyes had never become this wide before. What Best Jeanist had done to his hair wasn’t tempering it and soothing it down, abut rather he had made it shine, all while keeping the same spikes and its same explosive style.
Bakugo brushed his hand through it, and even got closer to the mirror with a smirk.
“Not too bad.” He replied. It wasn’t bad at all.
“Skilful, agile, come on you two!” Kamui Woods ordered with his arms crossed, standing atop a tree just outside of Hando city. Meanwhile, Sero and Tsunotori were moving through the thick and dense forest.
At every turn, Pony had to narrowly swerve around a branch and leaves, while Sero tested his own response time, making sure he attached his tape on a strong-enough limb lest he wanted to fall while swinging.
“Comradery between multiple heroes is of paramount importance…” Their mentor said as he unraveled his crossed arms, and put one on the trunk of the tree he was standing on. Immediately it dug in and slithered around.
“You need to face whatever you encounter together…”
All of a sudden, Kamui Woods’ fist emerged from the ground and shot straight up, punching right through the branch Sero had attached his tape to!
“Cellophane!” Pony turned back immediately and flew down. She extended her hand, and Sero managed to grab it– but the two horns she was flying around on couldn’t lift up their weight and barely broke their fall as they crashed.
Between the twigs and leaves of a nearby bush, the two interns groaned.
“You okay?” Pony asked as she got up.
“Yeah…” Sero replied. “Good thing, past-me thought up of a helmet. But, it doesn’t look like we’re out of the woods yet.”
Pony tilted her head, right before she spotted what Sero was talking about. Now Kamui Woods had crouched and put both arms through the branch he stood on. Almost instantly, his own wooden branches shot out and formed into mock villain statues!
The two of them stood back to back, and she shot out a barrage of her horns from her head, tearing apart the villain statues while Sero raised his elbows and tied up those on his end.
Immediately, the two looked up to Kamui Woods and the hero got up from where he had crouched and crossed his arms, before he nodded approvingly.
“For one can’t be their own master, without disciples.” He thought and closed his eyes… before he sneakily dove his foot into the ground.
As his disciples turned to him with smiles, he conjured another mock villain statue. With very minimal creaking of its wood, it raised its hand– before it was squashed by a giant foot!
Both the hero interns turned back, spooked and ready to fight! But all they then got to see was a blonde woman wearing a purple and pale tan skintight suit with orange highlights shrinking down from twenty meters.
“Heeeeey!” Mt. Lady cheerfully greeted them, much to the dismay of Kamui Woods with Mineta right behind her. He was waving at Sero.
“Could we join you two?”
“Of course!” Ashido beamed. “I still hold the high-score on that song in DDR!”
“YOU’RE AIO?” Melisma leapt out of his bean bag. “Do you realize how embarrassing it is to be the Singer Hero and not destroy all competition on your own song? My followers keep making fun of me because of you!”
He looked at the pink girl smiling at him and sat back down, deflated.
The red, mohawk-like haired hero was in his office with the new intern. He had his stage costume on, which was also his go-to for hero work. Over the black bodysuit were massive spiky pauldrons and an equally weird red shirt with a high neck. His face covered with rockstar inspired make-up lit up with a smile.
“At least you’re a fan, I guess.” He said, putting a hand on his head as he kept on checking the comments in chat. “I knew you’d have good taste after your stage performance at that festival.”
Ashido’s smile got even bigger.
“Oh, I have the high-score on every song!”
“Wha-” Right as he was about to question what kind of monster this girl is, an alarm rang out. He quickly sprung up again.
“Looks like it’s showtime!” He turned to Ashido with a grin, grabbing his guitar. “Let’s see if you can keep up with my tempo in the real world, Queen.”
He hit the strings and started playing “Immigrant Song” by Led Zeppelin
“AAAAAAAA…!” he sang as he ran out.
Ashido felt herself filled with hype and power, a result of the quirk no wonder.
“THIS IS AWESOME!” She yelled.
The Alien Queen rushed out the door right after Melisma with increased speed!
“How many are in there?”
In the streets of Jaku city, Death Arms and Backdraft were just outside of a bank with two new interns by their sides, Chargebolt and Ambiance.
“I’m counting two… no, three villains and six hostages. And I’m detecting someone in the backdoor, but I can’t tell if they’re good or bad.” Jiro whispered as she stopped crouching and retracted her earphone jack from the wall.
“Got it.” Death Arms said and hit his fists together with determination. “Backdraft, you circle back around and secure the backdoor. I’ll go in to confront the villains first, and then you two secure the hostages and lead them to safety.”
“Uh… right.” Jiro responded right as Backdraft gave a nod and left. So… Kaminari snapped his fingers and hyped himself up.
“Crystal clear.” He gave a more playful response and got to his feet as well. His heart was beating so fast though, who could have known they’d be so close to the action right off rip!
As soon as they got the signal that the backdoor was secured, Death Arms shoulder charged through the door!
“Hey, hands up and get down on the ground! I’m a pro-hero!” Death Arms immediately started shouting.
Kaminari’s stomach sank by the gun shots that followed, making him freeze up… unlike Jiro who ran out from their hiding position and to the door.
“I will escort you! Follow me!” She raised her voice, and almost immediately the six hostages came running outside. Kaminari flinched and ran behind them just to not be left behind.
“We’re saved!” One of the hostages said, right before another one of them spoke.
“Thank you, hero!” She said, and a brief smile appeared on Jiro’s face. She clearly felt good about herself, while Kaminari…
“Wow…” He just exclaimed as Jiro just seemed so efficient with what she did.
“I guess I gotta pick up my weight too…” Kaminari thought. “There’s lots to learn, and I really gotta get rid of those jitters. I have to do the best I can!”
Midoriya was finally in his hero costume. He had put on the tracksuit, gloves and belt as the mask hung behind his neck. However, it was an extremely different suit compared to his first one.
It looked way sturdier than before and had a whole new color palette of beige and a darker shade of green on it.
As his eyes went over himself top to bottom, he noticed the note that fell on the ground, so he picked it up.
“Dear, Midoriya Izuku. As we’ve repaired your costume last time, our designers have floated ideas regarding changes to the material and overall improvements. It is our honor now to present the finished product to you… Trust us, it’ll look so much cooler!”
“Wow…” Midoriya said before he put the note aside. “Can’t believe the support course made changes to the costume without asking me… I guess I shouldn’t really be surprised after seeing everything else U.A. has to offer.”
The pads around his joints were a lot firmer. The respirator of his mask had been completely transformed and made out of metal, however Midoriya didn’t really mind it. Honestly, it even felt more comfortable now.
“Guess, I should give it a name…” He thought. “Hmmm… if the last costume was version alpha, then this can be costume beta!”
“You’re done yet?” Gran Torino asked, as he had gotten down from where he had perched up.
Midoriya flinched, before he stumbled up.
“O-Oh, yeah!” He made his hands into fists.
The old hero’s face lit up with a competitive smirk.
“Great, then you can show me a smash finally.” Gran Torino said.
However Midoriya pursed his mouth.
“Sir, I meant to ask about that. Are you sure that’s a good idea?” He raised his hand. “ I mean, first I never used his costume before, and this place is kind of small. Not to mention, if I fire one off at full strength and hit you–”
“Geez kid… good thing I’m old rather than narcoleptic. You are a chatterbox.” Gran Torino shook his head.
Midoriya instantly put his hands on his mouth– only for him to vanish!
“But I’m losing patience!” Gran Torino yelled, with the voice coming behind him!
Midoriya turned, immediately spotting him on the top of the fridge.
“Just when did he get there–!” He thought, before Gran Torino vanished again and kicked him right in the back!
“We’re really kicking it off with combat training?!”
A lmost instantly, he saw Gran Torino fly by him again. He had seen him go by this time, but it was just for a brief moment. All he could do was raise his arms and guard his head for any more attacks.
“Ha ha ha ha ha!” Gran Torino laughed, as his current pupil was weaving around anytime he got close, almost like he was trying to not get in the way of a bee!
He landed on his microwave.
“What? You didn’t really think I was a frail old man?!” Gran Torino called him out. “Don’t tell me that the ninth holder of this power was wasted on you!”
Midoriya knitted his eyebrows.
“Of course it isn’t!” He shouted– only to get slammed in the back again with a double diving kick!
Bouncing off his back, then the couch, and his bookcase after that, the old hero went back to ricochetting from one surface, any surface, to the next.
“He’s too fast.” Midoriya thought. Most likely Gran Torino was biding his time to strike once more, catching him off guard to maximize the damage.
“The only way to keep up with him is to spread one for all across my limbs again…” He said to himself, recalling the memories of his fight with Todoroki.
Trying to keep his power out from his heart and head were so extremely strenuous, as if his muscles were set a blaze from the inside even when he was set down on the hospital bed.
“It’s out of the question. If I did that, I’d be out for another two days, maybe longer–!” He thought to himself, as Gran Torino punt him on his side!
It made him fall down on all fours.
“Ah… come on, think! What else… There’s no place to hide and it’s pointless to figure out where he is.” He thought. Even his pupils were starting to get strained from trying to keep up with him.
And so… he stopped.
He closed both of his eyes. The strikes to the back of his body kept raining down, but Midoriya gritted his teeth and listened.
“I just need to figure out how to stop him from moving…” He thought.
With a sharp puffing sound, his eyebrows knitted.
“He went behind my back. Twice, back to back.”
Five percent One for All channeled all around one of his hands. He could do seven percent, but it was better to not take risks. Midoriya riled his fist back and rose to his feet!
“So, if the shoe fits–!” He thought, as Gran Torino was about to come down for an impact. The old hero smirked.
“Clever analysis, kid.”
“5% Smash!” Midoriya reached out– only for his opponent to swerve right.
“But, you’re stiff.”
Midoriya’s eyebrows went up, as Gran Torino had slowed his descent with the air from his feet. His hand opened– right before his speed returned and Gran Torino slammed his head to the ground!
The air from his punch earlier had dispersed, and he… Midoriya, had lost. It was over.
“Why…” He asked himself.
“There’s too much discourse coming from your mind.” Gran Torino answered, before getting off his newfound pupil. “The way you used One for All throughout the entire festival showed that you’re getting used to the quirk. You have its fundamentals.
Midoriya raised his upper body off the ground and checked his hand by opening and closing his fingers. Sure enough, no broken fingers– right as he flinched since Gran Torino tapped his hand with his cane.
“But… getting a quirk out of the blue has made you lose your balance.” Gran Torino continued.
“Uh-huh.” He said– right before his eyes widened. “Wait, what do you mean getting a quirk out of the blue?”
Gran Torino’s gaze was dismissive, as he put his cane down and rubbed his beard with closed eyes.
“Hmm… It has been around three months since you got One for All from Toshinori, hasn’t it…” The old hero said, before his eyes opened. “Maybe it wasn’t getting One for All that did it, but you are shackled down!”
Midoriya flinched, as Gran Torino had sternly roared at him.
“You lost the spark that All Might couldn’t help but yammer to me about in his letter.” He sighed. “Or maybe not lost but changed somehow, whatever...”
“A spark? Lost?” Midoriya echoed.
“Yes, a spark. Lost. You sure you’re not the one going deaf, kid?” Gran Torino clapped back, straightening as he held his staff again.
Midoriya’s pupils shrunk.
“Y-Yeah, I heard you for the first time, but…” He stammered. A million thoughts were whizzing by his mind a second.
“What kind of spark– How have I been shackled?” He managed to ask, instinctively reaching out his hand.
Gran Torino glanced back coldly.
“Did you think this was a playdate, kid? Figure out the answers yourself.” The old hero said, not only merely firm in his stance but extremely so.
Midoriya sat on his legs, and lowered his frazzled face.
“It’s true that you’re part of something much bigger, kid.” Gran Torino said, putting his cane back on the ground and leaned down on it. “A lot of people are now relying on you, standing with bated breath about what you might become; however, time is not one of them.”
He raised his cane and pressed it onto his forehead.
“You need to relearn how you once went through uncharted waters if you want to improve again!” He yelled, before turning away once more…
“Oh, and you’re thinking One for All is more special than it really is.” Gran Torino then nonchalantly added. “Take it easy a little. In the meantime, I’ll go and buy us some grub. I can leave the clean up to you, right? He he he…”
His mentor walked right out, leaving the pupil stunned.
“More special than it is… How I once went through uncharted waters…”
Midoriya looked down at his hand, with shrunken pupils.
“I didn’t change that much, did I?”
Notes:
That’s it! What did you think?
Before I get to my usual yapping, a big shout out to Nexusplayer! They suggested an OC hero concept, who is now the hero Mina interns with, called Melisma and written by the editor! I don’t plan to do this often, but I can say it felt like it fit the fun nature of the chapter towards its ending.
Now, back to the rest… 4 years...
4 years, 40 chapters, published over two sites. What a journey.
Second of all, after that shoutout, I have to thank everyone who reached this point. It’s because of you that I’m still here right now, and managed to return at all after such a break.
In all honesty, this was probably the largest source of my problems during the hiatus. Like, after going on this break, what… exactly do you open with, for the big comeback?
Do you open with a build-up to immediately go into Stain next time?
Do you open with one of your hand picked adventures for Ben and Momo?
Or something with Kevin to further build on him?
All those options were very tantalizing, to which I even wrote scenes for them, but after a while, the direction which the plot took felt very… uninteresting.
Attempting to just step on the gas, knowing that I’m on Chapter 40, year number 4, still on S2 of MHA, felt kinda bleak and lost its luster for me so… I figured I’d do what I do best and take it slow. Hence, Bakugo chapter with Best Jeanist it was! :D
Jk though, I had a really good time working on this one. It felt decently re-introductory without being forced, and the theme of current generation learning from the new felt appropriately MHA. I hope you had fun with it like I did.
Next time, I can guarantee that we’re gonna be turning up the jets. Gotta say, those scenes I didn’t use this time? They really saved me the trouble of writing later down the line XD
Until then though… have a nice day and I hope to see you again in the next one. See you in 3 weeks!
Chapter 42: Diamond Cut Diamond
Notes:
IT’S TIME!
Hi everyone, we’re back for another chapter. Sorry for the little bit of delay.
Here's Chapter 41! Let’s pick up right where we left off!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“More special than it is… How I once went through uncharted waters…” Midoriya looked down with a hand on his chin, musing as he threw out a trash bag.
He tilted his head.
“I didn’t change that much, did I?” He asked himself, before turning his glance to the sky above. “It’s gotten dark…”
After the mess they’d made, the rest of the daylight had gone by with cleaning and then eating dinner. He patted his hands together as he went up the steps.
“No matter, we should still have time for some exercise–” Midoriya said out loud, before he opened the door and saw his mentor laying in his bed!
“I’m asleeeep…” Gran Torino muttered with both eyes closed, snoring, and a streak of his spit going down from his mouth.
“Seriously?!” Midoriya shouted internally, before taking a breath and recomposing himself. “He only tested me once. With no actual hero work or field training…”
Night had fallen. With his costume on, he tiptoed back outside and closed the door.
“If nothing else, this proves I need to change the way I think about One for All.”
Finding relatively empty streets compared to the usual Musutafu before him, he went down the steps and quickly found two residence buildings with no lights on. Safe to say they were abandoned, with the absence of windows specifically.
“It’s a part of me.” He thought, opening and closing his hand. “My classmates use theirs so naturally, and Tennyson uses his watch to the same proficiency. I must be able to do the same.”
He looked up to the roof of the buildings, with his eyes already charting out a path.
“Leap from one building to the other. Needs about three grabs and jumps, I think. Easy enough.”
He crouched down, and let the red veins of seven percent One for All spread to his legs this time. The thoughts of what happened in the past repeated in his head, with the bottoms of his feet blowing out against Water Hazard when he tried to rapidly switch the power from his feet to his hands.
But… that was sufficiently long ago.
“As long as you’re careful, it should be fine…” He attempted to soothe himself and calm his nerves, but the goosebumps were starting to settle in.
If he kept the power on multiple limbs for too long, then… surely what happened to him when he had his fight with Todoroki would repeat.
“Just try…” He gritted his teeth and looked up, before leaping in a flash!
The side of the other building was fast approaching. He let go of One for All in his legs, and instead forced it to his arms– right before he slammed face first into the building.
“Well… this was… bound to happen.”
He crashed down onto a pile of trash bags.
“The transfer needs to be faster.” He thought. Especially for the second jump, if he wanted to keep up the momentum, the transfer of power between his arms and legs needed to be instant. As of right now, it was still a few seconds.
He gritted his teeth. Right now, there was a lot of resistance when transferring his power and he could try to force it more and expedite it, but that would risk breaking bones.
So, he just crouched back down. There were no options then, it had to be resolved by practice and further training!
He leapt up again, but the result was the same.
“Again!”
The red veins went through his legs once more… only for a wave of nausea to hit him. He raised his hand to the top of his lip, before he saw the blood he left on where he first crashed.
Midoriya’s stance trembled.
There was also that point. If he were to train too much, or hurt himself beyond reason–
He shook his head. This was not the time to distract himself with that. If he had trouble pushing himself with seven percent, then he would drop it to five!
“Five percent One for All!” He leaped to the building, but the result… just wasn’t changing.
Midoriya thought about what Gran Torino said.
“How I once went through uncharted waters…” He mumbled out loud, giving it even more of a thought. But there was simply too much!
“Getting into U.A., meeting everyone… fighting against Kacchan.”
Midoriya tensed, and a weight appeared from the inside.
He looked down.
“It… hasn't been easy, I guess.” He thought to himself. After that, he was asked by Yaoyorozu for help, which uncovered Tennyson’s secret, and opened the floodgates.
Fighting the Highbreed and the Forever Knights, meeting Ingenium along with Helen and Manny, followed by what happened in the Sports Festival… He looked up to the sky regretfully.
“It almost feels like the world… has left me behind.” He thought, as if he were a fish out of water…
The words of Tennyson from their time at the beach came to his mind.
“If we could get you a better control over the hatch, you can get better control over the amount of water (a.k.a. power) that you output.” His friend had said.
That was Tennyson’s advice to him when they were first experimenting with One for All together.
“Everyone else’s metaphors about this have also been about water... Could I be missing something about that as well–?” He mused out loud–
“Don’t think so, kid.”
He turned, only to then be forced to shield his eyes. With a soft, purring engine sound, a car had arrived next to him.
“I mean, don’t worry, the last thing I’m gonna say is be formless and be the teapot or somethin.”
The dazzling headlights finally dimmed as the door got unlocked and the driver stepped outside. Midoriya looked up.
“Lev– Kevin?” He said and raised himself. His hands elevated instinctively, before he panickedly lowered them, and then he only raised them a little. Truth be told, it was quite confusing to imagine what kind of standing they should have right now.
“Hey.” Kevin said, as he approached with hands in his pockets, getting to the front of his vehicle.
“Hello…? What is the occasion?” He responded.
Kevin tapped the top of his car.
“Get in and find out.”
Kevin opened the door again, and Midoriya figured he should follow suit, quietly getting into the passenger seat. The ex-con put the car in reverse–!
“H-Hey!” Midoriya couldn’t help but exclaim as the car suddenly whisked him away onto the streets!
“Better strap in, kid.” Kevin responded. “These people aren’t the waiting type.”
The ex-con was driving like a madman through the streets of Japan. His hands were moving rather swiftly, messing with the gear and especially the wheel. To his credit, Midoriya had already put on his seatbelt first thing after getting in.
“Glad that you’re at least dressed for the occasion this time.”
“O-Oh.” Midoriya looked at his costume. So, this was definitely a mission.
“Cool colors too...” Kevin followed up. “... if you like green.”
Midoriya’s eyes widened. With the red traffic light, the ex-con had brought the car to a stop.
“Thank you. My mother actually picked out the color.”
Kevin scoffed. “Now, that doesn’t surprise me.”
The green light then came on, and he started driving again. The swerves were a lot fewer and far between now, but from how his head was pressing against his seat, it was definitely the same speed. Kevin had calmed down.
And the silence was painfully palpable, even over the engine noise.
“Well… It was the first day of the internships.” Midoriya mumbled.
“Yeah.” Kevin nodded his head, and put on a grin. “Anything interesting?”
Midoriya turned back in front of him, hands assembled.
“Not necessarily.” He sighed.
Kevin raised an eyebrow.
“What? Save a cat out of a tree?”
“No I… I just got a combat test. The rest is a cryptic puzzle that I… I just have to figure it out, but don’t know how to.”
“Ah… Hate that.” Kevin replied, clicking his tongue. “But you gotta love that kind of help right from the first day, huh?”
“Yes, I do actually, but..!” Midoriya raised his voice, before lowering it back down. “I'm just… I guess I'm upset that I have to go over my steps before I can continue on.”
Kevin nodded understandingly. Seeing an upcoming turn, he lowered his speed before he put both hands on the wheel and turned it.
“Uh-huh…” he uttered with a wistful tone.
Kevin glanced down briefly, to the closed glove compartment on the passenger seat before looking ahead.
“Sometimes the best place to look at *is* behind you, kid.”
He pursed his mouth, as an ill-feeling sunk to his stomach, manifesting a glare in response. The ex-con kept on driving the car as the buildings and urban sights around them disappeared… leaving only the scarce verdant trees, and mountains.
“And most of it is surrounded by farm-villages… safe for the desert to the north and harbor to the east.” She rested her head on her right hand.
Several miles away from the mainland and sitting in economy class for the first time in her life, Yaoyorozu was reading her book, continuing her journey through the history of Bellwood.
Turns out… contrary to the larger than life people that had come out of it, who held the secret of magic and aliens, the town itself had always been rather small. She remembered her initial search for it as well, and the current population was stated to be only around twenty thousand.
Just the contradiction regarding it felt substantial.
She glanced at Tennyson and she discovered right then that while she could keep herself busy for hours at a time with relative ease, the same thing couldn’t be said for Tennyson.
With an expression of painful ennui, he had raised his arm and was scrolling through the holograms of his transformations one by one– right before seemingly feeling the gaze on himself.
“Hmm?” Tennyson purred, as if he was going to fall asleep, before he straightened.
“Y-Yeah, Yaomomo!?” He shook his head before stretching his arms groggily.
She pressed her lips together.
“Nothing.” She replied pensively. “You seemed to be burnt out, is all.”
Tennyson shook his head.
“Nah.” He put on a smirk. “I was just preparing for tonight. There won’t be much of a chance to sleep after all.”
Her eyebrows raised.
“We are going to be heading out for a mission so soon?”
“Yeah.” Tennyson shrugged. “It’s a big country, and we’ve already lost so much time in the air.”
His smiling expression faded.
“With only 2 weeks to go, I want to start as soon as possible…” He said, before his face nonchalantly lit back up. “Plus, don’t we do our best work at night?”
She tilted her head.
“I… suppose we do.” She took out her bookmark, and closed the book to talk with him.
“Anyway, what about your internship?” Tennyson asked. “Will you need to check in with them tomorrow?”
“Yes.” She answered. “However, thankfully their activities are reserved until five in the afternoon. So, it shouldn’t interfere with our activities.”
“Awesome.” Tennyson said. “Where is it?”
“It’s close by actually.” She replied, narrowing her eyes. “The full address currently escapes me, but it is definitely within Bellwood.”
A brief silence followed. At first she thought nothing of it, but… she glanced in Tennyson’s direction again, and saw his eyes widened.
“What’s the name of the hero?” He asked with a clear, undertuned anticipation. It was very unusual so her mouth opened on its own to answer… before a thought struck her.
As she leaned back and closed her eyes with hands assembled over her legs, a smile formed on her face.
“I guess you shall see when we land.”
Ben’s eyebrows went up, before he picked up what she was putting down.
“Oh, no, you didn’t…” He said with a begrudging expression, while she remained steadfast and tightlipped.
“Come on, not even a hint?!” Tennyson exclaimed, and it made her feel so bad on the inside, even though her smile was also getting bigger.
“Fine.” She heard Tennyson throw up his hands. “Don’t tell me…”
“I’m sorry…” She then chose to respond, feeling bad.
“No no…” Ben responded in a playful manner. Crossing his arms, coyly acting like a teacher loudly and proudly.
“Keeping cards close to your chest… You’re learning fast, Yaoyorozu Momo. ” He said while dropping his tone down a notch.
And that act… It made her lower her chin as she smiled… before an extremely muted but also familiar beeping alerted their ears.
Yaomomo opened her eyes, and just like they thought, it was the Omntirix.
Their eyebrows were raised. Tennyson leaned forward and started pressing around the dial. As Yaomomo was just grateful no one had picked up the third seat, the green hologram of Gwen came to life.
Tennyson’s eyes lit up.
“Hey, look who figured out the camera on this thing–” He said before Yaomomo shushed him. They were on a plane, and the attendants were still around.
Tennyson nodded and lowered his voice as well. Gwen on the other hand, crossed her arms.
“Turns out it’s pretty simple when a Plumber Magister is around.” She stepped to the side as the Plumber in question appeared in hologram form as well.
“Labrid/Magister Labrid…” The two of them thought.
“Apologies for disturbing you, even when you’re en route.” He stood at attention.
Tennyson nonchalantly waved his hand, brushing it to the side, implying it was no problem for them. Yaoyorozu leaned forward, listening as sharply as possible.
“Has the Highbreed activity escalated once more?” She asked in all seriousness.
However, Gwen and Magister Labrid glanced at one another with a debating gaze.
“Not particularly.” He said before Gwen took the word from him.
“We’ve just come across some strange news on the tv. That’s all.”
“Strange news, how?” Tennyson asked, raising an eyebrow.
Gwen leaned down.
“The extremely weird kind.”
The hologram of the television remote formed in her hand. She raised it up and increased the sound. Just faintly, the pair on the plane started to hear it. There was a news broadcast playing.
“And welcome back! Our top story, the recent return of a familiar face. A public vigilante threat, who goes by the name… Heatblast.”
Both the adolescents in the plane had to do a double take.
“Heatbla–?” Tennyson was about to echo, but the newscaster gave him no chance.
“You heard it correctly folks. Conclusive proof… that despite five years of respite, these public threats– no, MENACES are back to cause problems for our respectful law enforcement. From the footage you’ll see now, today, he was seen at Grover’s Mill, Bellwood, igniting what sort of wretched scheme–!” He said, only for Gwen to lower the volume to the point they were once again unable to hear it.
“I’ll cut it here but just know, you have no idea how long he has been going on about this.”
Tennyson tilted his head.
“Well nowadays everyone’s a critic.” He said with a sly smile. However, Yaomomo did no such thing and neither did the other two.
“But the fact of the matter is that you have a look alike, Tennyson.” Yaomomo said, before she concernedly raised her hand to her mouth. “Not only that but it’s quite recent as well…”
“She’s right.” Gwen said, putting one hand on her hip.
Ben crossed his eyebrows, and leaned forward in a dramatic fashion.
“Then, what are you thinking? It’s the Highbreed?”
Yaomomo looked away. She doubted that it would be them… but there was still a non-zero chance for it. If not, it could also be Forever Knights.
“Regardless of what we saw, what isn’t in doubt is that the person we saw was a true Pyronite.” Magister Labrid declared. “And currently, he’s incarcerated by the local region’s officials.”
“And that won’t last forever.” Gwen said, and raised a hand. “From what we could dig up, he’ll be moved by tomorrow.”
“Tonight is our only shot then.” Ben said.
Gwen frowned. “Is it a good idea to go on a mission so soon after the landing?” She asked. “You know we’re going to have to head out immediately, right?”
“But we’re going to lose him forever if we don’t.” He opened his arms.
Gwen and Magister Labrid however were still skeptical. They looked down in deep thought.
However, from inside her, a flame soared within Yaomomo. Her fists clenched atop her lap.
“If the only matter of concern lies in our well-being after a plane trip and nothing more, then there’s nothing to be left up to debate. We need answers, and he may have them.” She said, and looked at Tennyson.
“It was well-established that this was one of your transformations as well, right? What if this is a way for your grandpa to contact you? Sending out someone who looks familiar?”
Ben’s eyebrows raised, before they settled down with a smirk forming over his face.
“Well, you heard the trainee.” Ben said and raised his hand. “I’ll throw my hat in that ring.”
Yaomomo smiled.
Gwen and Magister Labrid looked at each other, before Gwen ultimately shrugged.
“You better not be complaining in the car.” She said, staring towards her cousin.
“We shall make the necessary arrangements and assemble our force.” Magister Labrid diligently stated in the meantime… which resulted in Yaomomo tilting her head.
“Uhhhhh… Pretty sure there’s still a couple hours before we touch down.” Ben remarked.
“We are not talking about you, as we have a new contact.” Magister Labrid stated out of the blue so bluntly!
“Really?!” Ben said, almost raising his voice too much to be appropriate on a plane.
“Yes, it is a new contact. He will provide transportation…” Magister Labrid said, as Gwen raised her hand from her hip.
“... and most importantly, he is willing to fight alongside us against the Highbreed.”
It was time for the two on the plane to look at each other, and both of their minds were radiating with the same thought, this was incredible news.
“Well…” Ben opened his mouth and raised his hand, unable to gather any words besides just a delighted laugh.
“I guess we’re looking forward to meeting him.” He said.
“From what I can tell, he’s looking forward to meeting you as well.” Gwen said.
“I suggest you utilize this time to prepare. Be it mentally, or through sleep…” Magister Labrid said, only for Ben to raise his hand.
“Oh, don’t worry about it, Magister. We got it now.”
Labrid bowed his head.
“Very well then.”
Gwen raised her hand and waved goodbye, and the two of them did as well, before the hologram faded and the call came to a close.
Ben immediately leaned back on his seat with arms crossed behind his head.
Meanwhile checking the seatbelt light above them, Yaomomo got up and reached for her backpack. Carefully putting the book inside, she sat back down before settling in her seat and going to sleep as well.
Ben 10: Hero Force
Chapter 41
Diamond Cut Diamond
Earlier that day, under an obstructed cloudy sky, a rat scurried around in the shadows.
Glancing around from a corner as it’s nose moved up and down, squeaking, it got on all four limbs and ran. From one pipe, to a can on the other side it looked for food but only found rust– only for its ears to perk up.
It quickly tried to run into a hole in one of the buildings inside the alley, before a laser blast hit it.
“HAH!” Someone remarked.
Letting the nozzle of his yellow and gray gun steam, he waved it and then placed it inside his orange/black jacket.
The person looked like a giant humanoid porcupine/opossum. He was just about 5 feet, had big yellow eyes, black quills for hair, and a tail.
“Too bad…” He stated with a cheeky tone.
Picking up the rat, he placed it inside his mouth.
After the meal, he licked his lips… from one end to the other, and then burped for good measure right before he heard the roar of an engine.
A black and green muscle car had entered an alleyway.
“Right on time.” He thought with a wide smirk as he knew exactly who was behind that wheel.
Kevin let the driver window down.
“Kevin, buddy, I’ve been waiting for an hour! Where’ve you been?” He said with an annoyed scowl, before noticing some purple stains on the backseat from the corner of his eye. “What happened?”
Kevin put his arm on the door, and leaned outside. His eyebrows were knitted.
“Had to make another stop. I said I’d be here and I’m here, Argit. Do you have it?”
Argit’s face didn’t even flinch.
“Aww, why you gotta be such a downer?” He said, putting on a pouting tone. “After all we’ve been through… Aintcha glad to see your old run-in buddy?–”
Kevin took off his arm, and let the window go back up.
“Wait! I got that tech you were looking for.” Argit put his hands on the window.
Kevin let it scroll back down.
“Gotta say though.” Argit added. “It put me in quite the hot water. Octagon Vreedle has heard of your vid-messages, saying you have been messaging *all* underground swappers for it. If that’s the case though… I figured it must be important and pulled double time.” A grin spread over his face.
“Really?” Kevin asked with his brows raised.
“Oh, now you’re interested. Now that I can do something for you.” Argit said, and took out his phone. “You’re so off my contact list, pal.” He started walking away.
Kevin was visibly getting annoyed. He put his hand on the gear and was about to put it in reverse, but instead, he groaned quietly and drove forward after him.
“Come on, Argit. You’ve burned me on so many deals, so many times…” He smirked. “...it makes me forget how tight we really are.”
Argit paused in his tracks.
“Kev… Buddy.”
Kevin stopped right next to him.
“I knew I couldn’t stay mad at you. Heh…” Argit raised his fist and the two fistbumped. “...Not when there’s money involved.” He said quietly.
“So, what do we do?” Kevin asked.
“I’ve done my fair share of work, and I’ve got them your name.” Argit raised his hands, clearly sarcastic before turning serious. “They want to meet. Tonight.”
Kevin’s eyes slightly but visibly widened. Argit however continued.
“I’ve got the location. But I gotta tell you now, this deal… is gonna cost ya.” He patted down his own pockets, going through them all before taking out a crushed piece of paper.
Kevin knitted his brows, and… Argit’s expression shifted. His eyes glowed and widened cunningly.
“What do you say, Kev? Can you go through with it?” The con-man teased.
Kevin looked ahead and sat there with an unreadable expression with no words spoken, before gritting his teeth.
He glanced to the side, before stomping on the breaks, making the asleep Midoriya next to him yelp!
“Okay. Here we are.” Kevin spat out.
Midoriya rubbed his eyes, before glancing around.
“Here? Where is *here* exactly, Kevin?” He asked. “All that’s around us is green and yellow shrubbery and flatlands.”
Kevin huffed, before he gestured to the glove compartment with his chin. “Open it.”
Midoriya’s pupils shrunk, and when he did as he was told, a red and silver badge fell onto his lap.
The green haired hero picked it up–
“There’s a button on the side.” Kevin said curtly.
Curiously, Midoriya tapped it and immediately a holographic map was projected. By the empty sights, it looked like their surrounding area.
“About fifty miles out there, is an airplane boneyard.” Kevin started to explain, with eyes void of emotion, and his usual sarcastic snide not there one bit… before he noticed Midoriya’s prying eyes.
He glared down at him.
“Do you mind?”
“S-Sorry.” Midoriya apologized, looking down, before he set his eyes back on the map. Kevin nodded and continued.
“The seller wanted to meet there.” He continued before exhaling. “I’ll meet them, and you… are gonna stay hidden.”
“The sell–?” Midoriya tried to protest, but Kevin just raised his voice.
“*I’m* going to give the impression that I came alone since these people know me, while you sneak in. When I have their attention, you need to find what I actually came here to buy. If it's there, it’s gonna be simple. You find it and then we leg it.”
Midoriya tilted his head. The obvious question came to mind.
“And if it’s not? Or I can’t find it?”
Kevin pursed his mouth, and glanced away. Midoriya’s eyes widened with his mouth slightly opening. Kevin continued with his hand tensed up.
“If it’s not…” He said, brushing his hand over his face. “You hide. You call the sludge girl.”
Midoriya’s mouth opened slightly, about to talk, only to have Kevin snatch the map from his hand and put his seatbelt on again.
“Now get out, and hang onto the car.”
“Kevin, wait–”
The ex-con pressed a button on the side panel, opening the passenger door. When he looked back, Kevin’s hand was continuing to hover the same button.
“I hit it again, and it’s gonna eject you.” He said, deadpan.
“Just–! One more question.” Midoriya said with both of his hands outstretched.
Kevin actually paused, giving him a second’s respite but continued to look ahead.
“Why didn’t you inform Ms. Mann about this, or anyone else?”
The ex-con didn’t reply. His hand just tapped on the top of the wheel, looking down as if he’s waiting for the green light.
“Because. kid.” Kevin said. “*This* never happened.”
He looked over to him.
“Do we understand each other?”
Midoriya shook his head up and down. If everything went according to plan… this would be their secret. He remembered Yaoyorozu’s words about working with Kevin from their last mission against Stain…
His eyes widened.
His glance went back to Kevin who avoided looking at him entirely, unable to contain the emanating frustrated aura.
…
The ex-con winced. And taking a deep breath, biting his tongue, he turned to Gwen and Yaoyorozu.
“Gwen. Ponytail girl.” He opened his mouth. “Thanks for the assist, but this is your cue.”
Both girls looked at him.
“No, Kevin, let us help–”
“Time’s up, Gwen.” He countered instantly. “Remember you can’t be seen out here. If the police see you… it’s just gonna make it more complicated and…”
Gwen could see his eyes drifting to Ingenium.
“It will be more difficult for him to get help.”
She lowered her hand, clenching her fists.
“The medical professionals are here.” Yaoyorozu spoke, with her breath and hands starting to tremble.
She closed them as well, pressing them to her knees. “There is no question they can treat him better than me.”
“They’ll get him stabilized .” Kevin corrected her, really enunciating the last part. “This primitive… fucking Earth tech.”
…
Midoriya lowered his chin.
“It’s… for Iida’s brother– for Ingenium, right?” He asked.
Kevin took a deep breath, letting a moment’s worth of silence go by. He glanced outside the side window, resting his head on one hand. He was wistful.
“That was more than one question.” He replied. “I asked for help, not an interrogation.”
“Okay, okay… What am I looking for?” Midoriya lowered his hands.
“A giant glass pod with yellow ends. I’ll make sure they gesture to it high and mighty if I can.” He said. “There’s the door.”
Midoriya nodded uneasily, and got up from his seat.
Kevin pressed another button, and the car raised further off the ground. Midoriya took a deep breath. A light flow of only one percent One for All went through all four of his limbs, and he kept them off from his torso again, before he got under the car.
“Ready.” He said… and the car got moving.
Kevin huffed… before reaching the glove compartment. He looked at the badge in his hand one more time.
The light of the traffic lights serenely refracted from the big red spot on it. It was just like how Tensei and he left it, many weeks ago. His finger brushed across the device, finding another button. His finger tensed atop it, waiting ever so undecidedly– before he tossed it back inside.
After some driving, Kevin saw it in the distance. A field covered with wire fences, and jet planes lined up side by side. All had some part missing, be it their fuselage, tail assembly, or their entire cockpit. They were now junk that wouldn’t fly even with a metric gallon of elbow grease put into them.
Kevin turned off his car and got out. Seeing an opening from under the fence, he crawled inside before walking forward with his hands in his pockets.
The planes were all so extremely unimpressive to him that he didn’t even pretend to look around. What were they possibly left from? The last big war? In the most literal sense, they looked ancient.
He put on a small grin, as he kept his chin up.
At first sight, the place also seemed abandoned… however, his ears whispered otherwise.
Although the wind whistled through as it went through the airframes, there were some odd creaking and especially clicking sounds coming from within each plane.
Small yellow lights, from the darkness that festered within them besides the rot and rust, shined through. Faintly, he heard small, frantic footsteps coming at him like a swarm before they got under the light of the moon.
They were small, short aliens of red and black color with a thin stature, yellow irises inside their large gray eyes, and lastly large teeth where the clicking sound was coming from.
All of them were holding silver pickaxes in a combative stance, which had a blue charge running through their top part.
“Take me to the boss.”
The group that surrounded him raised their pickaxes at him verily. Kevin looked behind him as well, and saw the group there do the same thing. So he just walked ahead… to a misplaced-feeling hangar in front of him.
“They've taken notice of him.” Midoriya nodded his head.
He found his own tear through the fence. After lightly pulling it to the side, he managed to squeeze through, and dove behind a plane.
“I can’t be too haphazard with One for All.” He thought immediately as not only was it ill-suited for sneaking around, but these aliens around Kevin were very much unlike DNAliens or Forever Knights.
When he looked on from the outside, none of them were around.
“So, they’re acting like sentries… Only when something of interest shows its face or makes a noise do they come out, like Kevin right then.”
Hence he picked his targets for cover slowly.
“The next plane over has its tail-side still intact.”
Looking around, he ran to that side and pressed his back on it before checking in on Kevin. He saw that they were moving way faster than he was.
“They’re heading to the hangar…”
Seeing that the engine was missing on the next plane, he made a move towards the front as he sneaked again… only to remember the other planes!
“The other planes could also have vantage points for my position.” He thought, as it was probably a miracle that he wasn’t seen yet. “So I have to hurry.”
Red veins of energy went down to his legs. He saw that the plane at the very end of the line, next to the hangar, had its cover intact on the side opposite to him.
“One for All: Eight percent–!” Midoriya thought, only to feel the power crushing his legs, and so falling to his knees…
Midoriya's eyes became like dots. The faint clicking sound he was hearing had stopped. He heard slow, curious footsteps instead…
Immediately, grabbing a rusted bolt from the ground, he threw it as hard as he could!
The bolt hit and clanged as it bounced off from one of the planes Kevin was just passing by.
The ex-con looked down, but before he could say anything, Midoriya took his stance again.
“One for All: Five percent!”
With one skip of his legs, he dashed forward. The planes he passed looked blurry. However, the second the last plane came up, he made a counter move and got behind the intact cover. He took a definite deep breath.
“Close one…” He looked at his legs. “I had to do that without giving up too much of my weight onto the ground and without crashing. A force from my arm would probably be better to stop.” He evaluated, wishing that it were possible without severe damage to his body, before turning ahead.
The doors to the hangar were opening thanks to Kevin’s honor. And as soon as it did, Midoriya made use of the shadows and leaped inside, before finding a machine and getting behind that as well.
Inside was a mess of broken plane parts stacked onto shelves, barrels filled with oil, and covered windows blocked most of the light. Midoriya saw something of a make-shift throne with an extremely large and bulky figure sitting atop it in the midst of all this.
Just like its minions, this one also had yellow eyes. But, unlike the minions which were robotic and glacial, these ones curved up. They were filled with discontempt and intelligent skepticism. As the giant figure leaned forward, Midoriya got to see the rest with the orange head, large jaw with the teeth fused to its lips, and two brown horns coming down from his jaw.
“I heard you were lookin for me, Vulkanus.” Kevin said. A glimmer of fear appeared in his eyes, only to toughen up, His arms opened to his sides.
“Well, here. I. am.”
“Kevin Levin.” Vulkanus replied with a growl. While the ex-con seemed back to his usual, arrogant self, the brute in grayish-blue suit of armor, seemed vexed.
“I can’t decide whether to deal with you, or tear you to pieces!” He roared, and Midoriya almost jumped.
“Remember that counterfeit isotope scam a few years back!?”
Kevin shrugged.
“You left me holding the bag and at the mercy of the Plumbers! Now I escaped, but all I can do is swap level 3 tech...”
“Ah… Yeah.” Kevin’s eyebrows raised, before he played it off. “Sorry, but then again, I heard the armor you sold to Rojo was a step up, wasn’t it?”
Vulkanus’ already angry expression darkened. Kevin also dropped the smile.
“Whatever. It’s ancient history.” He said.. “Last I checked, we’re here for a deal.”
Vulkanus got up to his feet.
“I have the gadget you want.”
Meanwhile, watching from the corner, Midoriya ducked down, before he slowly raised his head back up again. At another corner, some of the aliens pushed aside barrels and boxes… and there it was.
His eyes couldn’t help but widen along with his mouth. There was a large glass pod with yellow ends!
Kevin’s eyes were widened, clearly by surprise as well– only for Vulkanus to raise his arm in between him and the device.
“Now, your turn.”
He sighed, before looking away with his mouth closed. “Look, completely straight… my hands are empty.”
It was Vulkanus’ turn to be shocked, before the giant “entrepreneur” in the metal suit and his soldiers started to loom over him. He averted his eyes for a second, and saw them eagerly clicking their mouths with pickaxes in hand– before a stomp by Vulkanus got his attention again. The brute had his arms crossed.
“How did you pay for your rat then?”
“The way I’m going to offer you now.” Kevin responded, enclosing his fist. “A debt. For you to cash in whenever you want, for whatever you want.”
Vulkanus’s mouth closed, as only one of his eyes widened.
“You want to owe me?”
Kevin on the other hand, put on a smirk.
“You know I got the skill set for it.”
Vulkanus straightened, with both eyes narrowed, thinking…
“I do.” He replied with the growliest of tones, almost like a whisper. He stepped away for a moment.
Kevin started to walk up to the machine, and little did he guess, that green haired kid probably took a sigh of relief. He smirked with that thought, before getting close enough to put a hand on it… as Vulkanus spoke.
“You said to cash in whenever I want, right?” The brute asked from behind him.
Kevin grunted.
“You know I’m good for it.” He replied.
Vulkanus nodded, before a smile came over his face.
“Then… How about now!?”
Suddenly, the ground next to him opened up and pink shackles wrapped around his ankles!
“What the–?”
Kevin saw Midoriya from the corner of his eye standing up in a panic. He tried to gesture at him with his head to stay put!
“First, you’re going to pay me back for the double cross.” Vulkanus followed up, approaching with heavy and powerful stomps. “And then…”
Kevin clicked his tongue before he put his hands on the floor, absorbing the ground. It traveled up to his wrists, before Vulkanus grabbed his hand and squeezed!
The ex-con yelled in pain as dust from the stone fell out between his fingers. Vulkanus’ minions grabbed a circular device from beside the throne, and brought it in front of Kevin. It opened up, and a green/blue crystal slowly emerged with an ominous hissing noise, wrapped up in bands. Immediately the bands jumped out and grabbed both of Kevin’s arms.
“Look familiar?” Vulkanus asked.
He strained to get away, however the bands forced his limb onto the crystal. The sharp edge cut his hand, before his entire hand started to feel as though it was being cut, with a thick coating of the material forming over his skin!
“I! I… can’t… stop absorbing…” Kevin said with his voice straining heavily as the coating blitzed to cover him fully.
“That’s because I don’t want you to.” Vulkanus said. “Your payment will be in the most precious and rare resource in the galaxy. Not credits, information, or favors. Taydenite.”
From the sheer weight, Kevin laid on all fours before shackles formed over his hands and pillars erupted from his back!
“That is the only piece of it left in my hands. Or… was, until you came along. What did you say earlier, ‘I got the skill set for it’?” Vulkanus got on one knee and looked at Kevin in the face.
“You’re garbage!” Kevin yelled as the minions leapt up into the forest-like pillars on his back, and started mining it down with their pickaxes… as new ones grew in their place.
“I’m gonna take whatever I want out of your hide, and then sell you off piece by piece!” Vulkanus said.
The falling pieces of Taydenite were going into mine carts, as all Kevin could do was gritting his teeth.
“Do… Do what you want to me!” He said. “But let the stasis tank… stay here.”
Vulkanus only broke into further laughter.
“HA HA HA HA!” Vulkanus put a hand over his eyes. “How touching… HA HA HA HA!”
Midoriya clenched his fist, as red veins appeared all over his hand.
Kevin, even though there were layers upon layers of crystals on his back, moved his torso ever so slightly.
“You’ll get what’s coming to you!”
But Vulkanus was unphased. He leaned down to his face.
“Really?” He said sardonically. “Thankfully for me, you are in a bad position to make claims like that.”
Without another thought, One for All flowed into his legs and Midoriya leaped atop the boxes.
“He would definitely be, if he were alone!” The green haired kid shouted, and Vulkanus… actually looked frazzled, tilting his head with curiosity.
“You have a friend!?” He asked, before his eyes narrowed back down. “*Had* a friend.”
He slammed his hands together, and instantly minions showed up to swarm the area!
“Kid, get out of here.” Kevin barely got the word out.
“No, I’m not going to!” Midoriya yelled back, and channeled his quirk into his fists. “One for All Five Percent!”
The same blue hue as the bands ran across the pickaxes of the minions.
Barely avoiding a swing, Midoriya brought down his fist like a hammer on one while two others approached.
They swung horizontally so Midoriya jumped back, before sweeping their legs– only for another to leap from the side!
Midoriya barely blocked the base of the tool with his forearm, making the sharp edge stop right before his eye. He waved it back and forth before pushing it back, and landing a spinning kick right to his head.
It wasn’t One for All powered though, so the minion immediately got back up.
Midoriya walked back. If he let them swarm him and attack while he was blocking another, it would be over.
The minions however didn’t care. They walked around their fallen comrades, and continued to walk up to him.
“That’s it?” Vulkanus asked from afar, and glanced at Kevin. “And I thought it was surprising you fell for what I did, but if you really surround yourself with these bipedals…”
“You’re… also a bipedal.” Kevin barely spoke.
“Whatever!” Vulkanus shouted.
Midoriya looked around.
“These aliens are too short for me to fight normally…” He thought, preparing a flick on one hand instinctively. “A blast with one hundred percent would blow them away…”
But it would be at the sacrifice of his fingers.
Midoriya gritted his teeth and shook his head. “No, that’s not how I’m going to deal with my problems anymore!”
He recalled back to what Gran Torino said.
“I don’t know what happened afterwards, but you are shackled down, lost the spark that All Might couldn’t help but yammer to me about.”
“I’ll find that spark, until then–!”
Midoriya diverted the power to his legs, and leaped onto a tower of boxes.
Vulkanus watched as his minions surrounded him completely. But just when they were about to topple it, the hero leaped down!
“Five Percent: Detroit Smash!”
Reeling back his hand, he slammed his right fist to the ground, creating a blast, knocking a lot of soldiers away. But Midoriya didn’t exactly walk out of the hit unscathed.
As the sheer force he exerted did generate a shockwave, the recoil also had no other way to go but up his hand… not to mention the pain of hitting pure stone. The only thing that went through his head was to maybe ask for some more support around his hands.
“Or something more to reinforce my arms…” He thought, before getting his balance back.
Some of aliens were also attempting to get back up, still clicking their mouths as they grabbed their pickaxes–
Midoriya gave them no chance, as he got behind a box, rerouted One for All and kicked it straight towards their direction!
It hit them and as the box slammed into the wall and broke apart, Midoriya turned. He wanted to make sure all the minions were down before helping Kevin– right before Vulkanus grabbed him by the arm.
Midoriya didn’t even have a chance to react, before Vulkanus smashed some boxes with him before throwing him to the back wall!
“You wouldn’t even be fighting if you knew what he did to me.” He said.
Midoriya got back up.
“One for all Seven Percent…” He muttered, and let his mask cover his face.
“Vulkanus’ stature is something closer I’m used to fighting. Most of his weight is above his waist–!”
But, the villain leaned forward and dug one foot forward, before he charged forth with his shoulder, pinning him to the wall!
“Ah!” Midoriya yelped.
“I’m the injured party here!” He yelled. “Kid, when the Plumbers came after me, they blew up my ship and my whole operation!”
Midoriya grabbed the fingers of Vulkanus, trying to pry them apart.
“That still doesn’t… give you the right!…” He struggled, looking the con in the eyes– only for Vulkanus to frown. He grabbed his head with his other hand and ran across, making him grind to the wall.
Kevin was unable to even emote, as the taydenite weighed on his face. He just stared at Midoriya with a hypercritical expression.
Vulkanus threw Midoriya down, before he kicked him in the gut. Midoriya groaned.
“The right?! I still got shoved in a cell and got my tech taken away!”
Midoriya pushed himself across the floor, gaining some distance. He diverted his power back to his arms, and fired off a couple flicks at him.
Vulkanus threw up his arms, crossing them before his eyes and blocking the hits, but Midoriya hadn’t been relying on that. He had gotten back up and grabbed a barrel!
Letting out a primal yell, he slammed it on Vulkanus’ side. However the con grabbed it, tore the thing in half, and countered with a hit right to the stomach.
Midoriya coughed up some spit, clutching his abdomen. He managed to stay on his feet, though he was left gasping for air.
Seeing his shadow move though, he raised his arms again and locked grips. But Midoriya instantly found himself getting pushed back, as a whirring noise started to come out from Vulkanus’ armor.
“Did he get stronger–?” He thought as his red boots slid back– right before Vulkanus pulled him back and headbutted him!
Midoriya reeled back, right as an uppercut followed, knocking off his mask from his face. It sent him flying, before landing on top of a crate.
“Kid… take this seriously!..” Kevin grunted from the sidelines, still trapped in his taydenite form.
Midriya took a deep breath. The red veins appeared on his arms again.
“One for All: Eight Percen–!”
His pupils dilated, as his tendons suddenly tensed and froze up! A shock was running through his muscles… or it must have been.
“Maybe it wasn’t getting One for All that did it, but you are shackled down! You lost the spark that All Might couldn’t help but yammer to me about in his letter.” His inner Gran Torino roared at him– right as Vulkanus slugged him in the face again, sending him far back.
Meanwhile the once angry, and tense expression had left the con’s face. Now, with his jagged jaw, he was more akin to smiling.
Gritting his teeth, Midoriya punched the ground.
“No time for lessons.” Midoriya thought on the inside. He raised the power back to his legs. “I have to use the full power of seven percent!”
Vulkanus just watched, as Midoriya grabbed a box from his side and lifted it up.
“Take… this!” He threw it up.
Vulkanus smirked, and raised his hands to receive it… only for Midoriya to then aim a flick and destroy it. The con flinched.
“Now, while he’s distracted...” Midoriya dropped the power to his legs and dashed forth, before disappearing and appearing behind Vulkanus!
Spinning around, he gathered momentum as the power went from his legs to his fists, supercharging the punch– only for Vulkanus to raise his hand and counter with the back of his fist!
“You’re so slow, kid! Like, you’re fast, but slow.”
Vulkanus just wailed on him now. With twice the size and punches that were dropping onto his little frame like hammers, Midoriya just hid behind his arms!
“It doesn’t… It doesn’t work!” He thought. Just like the attempts at the alleyway, the transfer of power was just taking too long.
From the corner of his eye he snuck a look towards Kevin, and… saw him lower his head, defeatedly.
Midoriya’s eyebrows went up as the battle slowed down in his eyes. Seeing him feel defeated–
Vulkanus pulled down one of his arms, and snuck in a punch to his head.
Midoriya fell down right beside Kevin, and immediately the pickaxe-wielding minions gathered like a swarm of bees, clicking their mouths.
Vulkanus smiled, and as his giant suit of armor stomped over to them… Midoriya’s shut eyes trembled. He opened them but his vision was getting hazy, and a metallic taste was really starting to fill his mouth.
“So much for law enforcement… Was this kid supposed to be it, Kevin? This is supposed to save you, this pipsqueak?!” He said, and the aliens started to laugh in his ear.
Midoriya gritted his teeth, as the world around him started to fade. However, even from the narrow field of vision, he could see Vulkanus approach and rile his hand back.
However, this time Midoriya heard pistons click inside his arm.
The strike was aimed at his head. He desperately needed to get up!
Midoriya shakily put one hand onto the ground, but his muscles were refusing to muster the necessary power. The spark of One for All flickered from his limbs.
“W-Why… One for All..?” He thought, desperate and with both of his eyes half-closing– right before Vulkanus threw his punch.
He yelped in pain as his body even jerked upwards with the bounce from the ground.
Vulkanus self-satisfiedly stepped back and gazed at his job well done.
Midoriya’s eyes were barely open, with his hands only able to twitch.
“Still alive?” Vulkanus asked the question, as his minions gathered beside him. He made his hand into a fist again, Kevin huffed and closed his eyes– right as the door of the hangar exploded!
“WOOOOOOOO–!” A brutish voice yelled out as Vulkanus looked up and saw a yellow hexagonal ship with blue lights and windows emerging from the dust as it crashed. As the dust subsided though, they saw as three figures struggled but managed to get up to the top of the ship.
Midoriya’s mouth fell open, and the giggling from the minions fell silent.
“Wha– Argit?!” Vulkanus thundered.
“Hey, Vulkanus. Been a long time, little seein ya.” The one in front said, shaking his head from the crash, before he took out his gun and waved with it in his hand.
The tech in Vulkanus’ armor started to rev ferociously.
“Didn’t think you’d interrupt me, much less when I’m taking what’s mine.” He responded with a venomous remark as his fist enclosed.
Argit however was unbothered.
“Oh, I wouldn’t dream. But my people here learned of a massive deposit you just got in your hands right now. And we want our finders fee…” Argit said, right before a red laser shot cut through the smoke obstructing the two partners!
Vulkanus barely side-stepped and the blast hit one of his minions instead.
“Uh-huh, because we found him first!” The one who fired spoke first, before the other one chimed in.
“What do I keep tellin you, Boid? How one might construe that there kneejerk reaction as frankly excessive?”
The smoke subsided, and if Midoriya had to profile them, the first one looked like a possum in an orange coat… while the other two were gray skinned humans, with one being bulky and wearing a red overall while the other was far slimmer and wore a orange-black jacket on top of his own overall. The larger figure grinned from ear to ear.
“Oh I’m just as sorry as I can be Octagon. You know how much I like to blow up stuff good.” He said, getting his smile back and charging the bazooka-looking weapon in his hand once more!
“That’s true, although make sure to stray as far as you can of the Osmosian Kevin Levin. If whatever our companion claims is to be believed, we here are standin before the largest reserve of extravagant gemstone within this sector of space.” The slimmer one followed up. “Even distributed between the two of us, it would fairly square the debt has on his tab and so much more.”
Midoriya panted as his eyes widened as much as they could… right before he heard Kevin mutter.
“Vreedle brothers.” He spat out their name with contempt.
However, that’s not what Midoriya was focusing on. He saw the sparkle in their eyes as they and the one called Argit glanced at the taydenite-covered Kevin…
He was seeing their faces, and they… they were clearly getting their own ideas–
“Over my dead body!” Vulkanus shouted. His minions irritatedly started to click their teeth as well.
From his back, he took out a red and silver gun.
“You aren’t going to do anything with my taydenite! I earned this!” He tapped on his chest.
“Well, very nicely for us, your consent isn’t a factor.” Argit said… and immediately Boid opened fire, ripping up the ground at the seams with an explosion!
A firefight had begun.
The slimmer figure instantly joined him, and while Argit provided cover fire for a bit, he then set his eyes on Kevin… and then Midoriya.
“Thanks for the assist, kid. Seriously, real nice of ya. But, for your reward, how about you take a nice snoozle.” Argit said confidently. “After all… We’re on the case now.”
“Kid..!” Kevin could barely groan and give him a heads up.
The quills on his back flared up. Midoriya pressed his hand to the ground…. But Argit was so much faster. With a grin, his black mullet spiked up and a quill fired off, stabbing him right in the leg.
His muscles relaxed and the energy in himself faded, before he got on his feet only to slump back down onto the ground, leaning to the right.
“Is both of our persons out of commission?” Octagon asked as he made his way over.
The quills on Argit’s back calmed down. He watched as the light in Midoriya’s eyes dimmed, and fatigue covered his face and his expression.
Midoriya slumped.
“Oh, comfortably.” He remarked, as he fired the pistol towards the minions– right before Boid made another rambunctious impact with the weapon in his hand transforming into a two-handed rocket launcher!
“This is fun, Octagon.” Boid said, as he fired right above a couple minions, and made the roof collapse on them!
Octagon nodded his head. Even if the part of the roof did give way as a cause of their blast though, there continued to be an exorbitant number of minions coming at them by his own count to adequately shoot down, so he reached into the pocket of his overall.
“I’m aware, and it’s about to get significantly more enticing, I suspect.” He said and handed him a silver cylindrical object. The second Boid took it in his hand, it quickly unraveled and elongated, turning into a sizable technological bat with red energy emanating off from it.
Boid’s face lit up, and so Octagon put down his own rifle and took out his own highly sophisticated dual blasters. So while Boid dove in and clashed with five pickaxes at the same time, he supported from afar.
“What did I say?” Argit opened his arms to his sides. “The after-market extras were gonna be a fortune. An endless payday, Octagon.”
He leans to Kevin.
“You know this isn’t personal, right, Kev? Just business?” Argit said.
“That is correct. There’s no reason we can’t do this all nice and civilized-like.” Octagon added.
The crystalline Osmosian however wasn’t having none of it– right as Octagon chimed back in.
“Although… I reckon it’d been the wiser course of action to hold out and abstain from displaying such impetuosity for your technological request, considering the disposition of entrepreneurs like ourselves.”
Kevin couldn’t reply though, if only he could. As the entirety of his body was covered by taydenite, his jaw had to lift so much to talk… It was starting to hurt a lot, as he was buckling under his own weight.
“Now, let’s clean these fast.” Argit turned back to the action. “If we don’t make a withdrawal, we’ll… Let’s just say, lose out on interest.”
Octagon grinned and gazed in Kevin’s direction.
“I’m picking up what you're putting down, I suspect. We’re of the same mind.” The tall Vreedle said as he took aim with his rifle as well.
Barely keeping his torso above the ground, Kevin glanced at Midoriya.
“Come on, kid… Get up!”
Midoriya however couldn’t hear him.
Surrounded by a fog of energy beams and smoke, he tried to keep his eyes open as the old hangar transformed right before him into a street with residential houses all around.
An eerily sunset appeared.
“Wait… I remember this.” He thought, before his eyebrows raised.
Emerging from a cocoon of light was All Might himself in his weakened form, wearing a white shirt and army-green pants– before he looked down.
Right now, instead of his hero uniform was his black, middle school uniform.
“Young man, I came here to thank you...” All Might had said.
As the sun was setting behind him, and the two of them had found each other on Midoriya’s track from school to home, the skeleton form of the number one hero stood solemnly.
“If you hadn’t told me about your life, if you hadn’t run into that fight, I would have been turned into nothing more than a bystander, watching on from the sidelines. So, thanks–”
Midoriya forced his hands up, before managing to slam them onto his ears, and looked down.
“No!” He had protested back then with his hands on his backpack. “It was my fault he was there to begin with! I… got in the way of your hard work. I wasted your energy, time…”
…
As he watched from afar, he saw a golden glow emanate from All Might’s torso. Midoriya reached and grabbed onto it, however the only thing the glow did was pour out like sand.
It faded before a green glow appeared in his own chest, but it was weaker, flickering ever so decrepitly.
Midoriya parted his eyes drowsily. From the corner of his gaze, faintly he saw the red veins of One for All dissipating all over his body–
“Kid?” Kevin quietly called out.
Immediately, whatever part of his body that was woken up at the time, attempted to get him up.
“Ugh…” Midoriya groaned–
“Don’t move around too much.” Kevin quickly whispered. Since the three mercenaries were preoccupied with Vulkanus, they were allowed a moment’s respite.
“Alright, here’s what you’re gonna do…” The ex-con whispered as his jaw hurt strenuously.
He recomposed.
“You’re gonna run, get Lucy, and lay low for a while, away from this alien stuff. Got it?” Kevin quickly spat out.
“Right…” Midoriya hopelessly shook his head up and down.
Kevin gritted his teeth. He looked at Argit, before he looked down at Midoriya.
“Close your eyes, and go limp.” He said, taking a deep breath in.
His brows crossed as with the breath, his chest had expanded, making the crystal shell feel really tight– as he let out a roar!
That woke up Midoriya. Instantly he did as he was told and laid down.
Argit’s head, as he was shooting at a bunch of pickaxe aliens, immediately snapped in his direction. He saw Kevin go for one last hail mary, pushing himself to get up… only to fall, barely holding up his front end from the ground with one forearm.
He glanced at the kid as well, who was just laying on the ground motionless.
Argit laughed at the attempt– before getting jumped by some pickaxe aliens.
“Oh, seriously!?” He started shooting and trying to get them off. His attention was all the way off them now, even if he wasn’t laughing due to the minions.
Meanwhile, Kevin, who was closer to the ground than before, grunted in pain. All of his weight was now on one forearm and… it hurt.
“Look, kid… I don’t know what you’re battling on the inside. But know that they’re not gonna be the one selling you off on the extranet. So, focus.”
Midoriya opened his eyes, but didn’t even move a little bit. His head hung low, as his green pupils hid behind his hair–
“What’s wrong with you?!” Kevin said as lowly as he could, with his forearm starting to shake.
“I failed…” he stated.
“No kidding.” Kevin clapped back, but Midoriya paid no mind to it. He shook his head.
“All Might saw me worthy… he saw a spark which could save people.” Midoriya said, before turning his eyes to Argit and Vulkanus, currently at each other’s necks.
“And now, I’m… supposed to leave you here.” He said.
Kevin grunted. He would definitely tilt his head if he could.
“Well… jumping in to save someone half-assedly wasn’t a great plan, for starters.” He bluntly said.
“Half-assed?” Midoriya blurted out.
Kevin looked at him.
“Kid, you have the power to blow away a Forever Knight Mecha Dragon, a Tetramand, or even actually harm a Highbreed General. What happened to that?”
Midoriya blinked. Now, if he were to put it like that…
“But… You see, that much output breaks my bones so I can’t use i–” He could feel his timid nature coming back out.
“Oh, so you want to save people but if there’s any risk involved for yourself, that’s a deal breaker?” Kevin dryly cut him off.
Midoriya flinched. His uncertain and down attitude got all swept up for a second, as he couldn’t help but feel offended, only for it to come back.
“Look…” Kevin continued, sighing. “Tennyson never told you about *how* we first met, right?”
Midoriya shook his head from side to side. Kevin looked up with a serene yet strict face, with knitted eyebrows– only to buckle under his own weight. His eyes closed as he swallowed a scream.
“W-Well. Doesn’t matter how…” He said breathlessly as jolts of mind-numbing pain raced across his arms. “But what he did after, does.”
He panted in exhaustion, as he made eye-contact.
“When he learned I was bad… and that I was gonna use his alien power to attack some bullies of mine, he came running–”
Midoriya’s eyes widened.
“You stole Tennyson’s power?” He asked impulsively.
Kevin growled back. Midoriya instantly shut his mouth with an innocent and scared face.
“In turn…” The ex-con curtly continued. “...there we went, blow for blow. Even if his limit was just ten minutes.”
Midoriya nodded in affirmation. He recalled when Tennyson just showed up one day, out of the blue, and showed off his extended time to them before he used it in the Sports Festival.
“Our grips were locked and his watch started blinking... Do you… know what he did after that?”
Midoriya shook his head. “No, what?”
As Kevin closed his eyes one more time, trying to gather his strength, he switched the arm he leaned on, getting a moment’s reprieve. He panted like he never did, before he looked back at the young hero.
“He beat me. ” He said. “Every punch was twice as hard. He didn’t… run. He didn’t hold back. He just did it, knowing that if he transformed back, first his punch would bounce off my chest, second… I’d break him like a toothpick.”
Midoriya looked down, extremely deep in thought. He felt like he was watching that day through his eyes, but… with some details being different.
“I came tonight, knowing I was gonna owe Vulkanus, because I thought that’s what you people do.” Kevin added. “Put themselves on the line for others, no matter the risk.”
Midoriya’s pupils, at that very moment, became like dots.
“I really am pathetic.” He uttered in his head.
It was all a year ago. When Midoriya was in a street completely on fire, destroyed, with screams coming all around him.
He had run forward, to try and scoop out Kacchan from a sludge-like villain before All Might interjected.
“I told you the traits to make a great champion… but I see now I wasn’t living up to my own ideal!” His number one hero had admitted.
All Might pulled his arm free of the sludge villain and riled it back.
“PROS ARE ALWAYS RISKING THEIR LIVES! THAT'S THE TRUE TEST OF A HERO!” He roared, with blood shooting out of his mouth!
Midoriya had felt his mouth faintly open. It was such a perplexing thought at the time, him inspiring someone like All Might, like a news article which was printed backwards.
However now, he understood what he had done.
“Hey, Octagon, look over there.” Boid said and Argit reacted first. At that moment, Vulkanus’ eyes widened as his arm waved across his minions, issuing a retreat. However, neither of the bounty hunters could take notice as they saw Kevin's mouth moving and Midoriya laying there with open eyes–!
“Hey-!” Argit shouted– and Midoriya briefly looked away, only for Kevin to continue speaking.
“Kid, wishes are a funny thing. I don’t dwell on them much… but everyone has them.” He ran his mouth.
Argit and The Vreedles were running, cocking their guns– right before Kevin managed to break the shackles on his left. They flinched as with one more push, Kevin threw his crystal body into the line of fire!
“The important thing though… is to never lose sight… of… why.” He said, as relief crashed on his muscles and forced his eyes to close. With the binds broken, the diamond on his body crumbled and fell.
“Kevin!” Midoriya shouted, but his friend was knocked out cold.
“I don’t know what happened afterwards, but you are shackled down!” Gran Torino had thundered.
“They trusted me. They believed in me with their lives and wishes.” Midoriya racked his head.
As the feet of the mercenaries clicked on the ground and lasers refracted off from the remains of Kevin's crystal hide, a rush from his memories came over him. The door with the second lock fell open.
It was their wishes… that I used to shackle myself.” Midoriya thought, uttering to himself. “ I interpreted them wrong. They want me around, sure, so I can’t go around sacrificing my life. But it isn’t someone who locks himself away that they wished for…”
His fight with Todoroki, to get him to unleash his fire so that he may fight at full power came to mind.
“Or someone who holds back when people’s lives are at stake…”
The rush of adrenaline, from leaping against the zero pointer who was about to crush Uraraka blared loud and clear. Midoriya got onto one leg in a flash.
“It is someone who will do right by them, no matter how hard it is.” He let the red veins of One for All creep through his body.
“Someone… who is audacious and fearless…”
His muscles tensed, and he could feel a heat, as if they were burning up. They quickly reached the ends of his limbs, just like the Todoroki fight. However, now they flowed freely into his torso. He could feel a brief sting, as it went through the borders of where the power reached the last time around.
“Someone…” Midoriya thought, as the glowing veins crossed on the space between his eyes… as, in his mind, another memory of All Might appeared.
“I want you to tell the world ‘I AM HERE’!”
He recalled Iida. With Ingenium in the hospital and Stain still roaming free, a darkness had gathered over his friend. Letting out a breath, the veins faded out. From the pitch black that he saw as he closed his eyes, he felt a small nugget of power, bouncing around many colored orbs, changing color, before glowing green.
“Someone … who says: ‘I am here’ for them.”
A bio-electric aura appeared all around him, and stabilized. Once Midoriya opened his eyes, the world felt so much lighter, and he felt that much more energetic.
Argit bent his knees.
“An interesting gamble, Kev! But it won’t work–!” He leapt over the crystals, and took his aim down… but in a shocking twist, the kid wasn’t there.
He looked up, and saw the kid above him. With a fierce look, he slammed him down, before landing in front of Kevin.
“What?!” Argit blurted out as Midoriya bounced off the floor.
He took a deep breath, calming his mind while more and more power surged out. Right before his pupils, a spark of electricity flew off as he put on his cowl.
Vreedles instantly got into a combat ready stance.
“So, excuse us for being what you might call improper or rude with regards to your sense of self. However, we seem to be missing a little context.”
“Uh-huh. Like your name.” Boid nodded his head.
“Midoriya Izuku.” He replied to them. “But now you may call me Deku: The Number One Hero!”
Vreedles panickedly put their fingers on the trigger, however Midoriya suddenly vanished from both their sights.
“Heyyyy, where did–”
“Boid!” Octagon shouted.
As Rhomboid could barely look at his side, he saw a streak of green lightning. And at the end of that stood Midoriya, with his fist drawn all the way back.
“One for All: Eight Percent…” Midoriya thought, before his eyes opened and muscles tightened. “FULL COWLING!”
He landed his fist, and sent the bigger brother crashing into the other. Both of them collided with the wall. Dust got kicked up, and their eyes faded almost immediately.
“Octagon…” Rhomboid uttered shakily.
“Boid…” The brother responded equally, before they ultimately fell to the ground.
Midoriya looked at his right hand. Even if it still had steam coming off from it, there were no broken bones! Though it had blown off his cowl.
The green haired hero was beyond thrilled. Finally, he had figured it out and saved–!
With his instincts kicking in, Midoriya leapt from his position, and avoided a barrage of black quills!
“Oh, so that's how you wanna play it, kid?” Argit opened his arms, emerging with his energy pistol still in his hand. “Fine. We can play it just like that.”
With a sinister tone, Argit leaned forward with his quills perking up. Midoriya reaffirmed his fighting stance, choosing to not pull up his mask and hide behind it.
The two were at a stand off… before someone ultimately made the first move.
Cocking his blaster, Argit shot forth four blasts as he leaped behind cover and peeked from his position. Those were sure to not hit him, the kid showed just how nimble he was seconds ago–
His rat-like ear twitched, as Midoriya had circled around and was diving down from the side.
The possum-like alien grinned, as the sharp quills shot out from his mullet.
“Gotcha!” He yelled, but Midoriya waved his hand. Instead of throwing a punch, he created a gust of air to the side, both changing the directions of the quills and stopping himself mid-air, right before bringing up his left hand. Midoriya threw an eight percent powered flick right at him, and blasted him through the box he hid behind!
Argit crashed onto a wall, face first. However the second he fell down, his hand landed upon a pickaxe, one which Vulkanus’ minions used.
Immediately he picked that up on his other hand.
“Ugh… So one pep talk and you think you grew a couple inches?” Argit spat out as his pupils were shaking, attempting to find the hero as a drop of sweat was rolling down his head.
However Midoriya was once again nowhere to be seen. He could hear the impacts of him leaping across the walls, the ground and even the roof–
Argit’s ear twitched as he heard the last impact. He brought the pickaxe forward, and clashed directly with Midoriya’s fist!
All of Argit’s fur, not just the black quills but even the light gray hair stood on its end, as Midoriya increased his power. The hero pushed him back!
“No…” The hero uttered.
Argit gritted his teeth and pushed back the hero by parrying his fist before bringing his gun forward.
“Get the hell off m–!” He yelled out, right before Midoriya grabbed the nozzle.
Argit immediately let go of it, and grabbing the pickaxe with both hands, he swung it to Midoriya’s right. But getting on one leg, Midoriya spun around and shattered the top of it with a kick!
Electricity crackled off from the device, and seeing the faint electrical sound getting higher and higher in pitch, Argit tossed the remaining pole at him!
However, Midoriya dodged around, letting it explode right behind himself. Argit thoroughly felt trapped in a corner.
So he raised his hands.
“H-Hey, alright, I got it, you win, kid.” The possum-like alien said, laughing nervously and desperately.
“You really showed me who’s boss… A-And that what I did was wrong! I shouldn’t have stabbed ya like that… Come on, we can be reasonable.” He pleaded.
However, Midoriya had a serene expression. What he had in his eyes… was pure focus. So much so that it could be mistaken for looking rather adrift and distracted…
The second Midoriya then started to close the distance between them, Argit took his bet.
“HA!” He let out a smirk, and fired his quills. Midoriya raised both hands this time.
With the power of One for All crackling at his fingertips, palms and his whole body, he then clapped them together!
Raising a strong gust, the quills went back and stabbed Argit instead, making him flinch with pain first before knocking him unconscious.
Midoriya took a deep breath. He glanced at a separate corner of the hangar, towards where Argit and the Vreedles had run at them from, and even though Vulkanus along with his minions were long gone, the yellow pod-like device for Ingenium had remained.
So, closing his eyes just one more time, he let the power covering his body finally relax. He smiled with hope and a reassuring feeling.
“Ugh… Who fell on me?” Kevin rubbed the back of his neck, before feeling the extra aching from his hand.
It was full of little cuts and small pieces of Taydenite. His shirt was also in tatters…
“Le– I mean, Kevin?” Midoriya’s voice came through and Kevin felt a surge of memories coming back at him.
“Oh, yeah… All that.” He muttered from under his breath, before the smaller hero student arrived beside him with green electricity coming off his body.
“Are you okay? I transported the glass pod to your car–” Midoriya said.
“What did you do with Argit? And the Vreedles.” Kevin cut him off.
Midoriya quieted down, before he turned to his side. Just in the distance, there were all the villains laying silently. Argit specifically was tied up via some steel cords…
He made his hands into fists and pursed his mouth, as he didn’t know what to think, or say for a brief moment.
“With him, his quills were still dangerous in case he woke up, so I… I found some glue around all this and… figured I’d use it since it’s the best way to subdue him–” Midoriya said unsurely, so Kevin immediately nodded his head.
“Yeah, good work.” He said, before getting a move on. If he was lucky, Argit wouldn’t have seen the car during his way in. They came via the Vreedle ship, so–
“Wait.” Midoriya interrupted his thoughts, reaching out. “What do we do about them?”
Kevin raised his head, and actually glanced around.
All of Vulkanus’ soldiers that remained were trapped in a cage made out of several airplane frames mish-mashed together, and the Vreedles had steel beams bent to restrain their bodies.
“What about them, kid?” Kevin returned the question back to him, before continuing to walk away with his hands in his pocket. He heard Midoriya slide down a bunch of rubble and run next to him.
“Well, shouldn’t they be arrested?” He asked.
“How?” Kevin immediately clapped back with his own question.
Midoriya looked down with his pupils moving around.
“What about our Highbreed spaceship? It must have a ward for prisoners–” He said right before Kevin stopped.
“Kid. I got my own stuff going on, none of us are staying there full time. So, you know, you're way better off having these dunderheads not know about that place at all, instead of trying to cast justice.” He said tersely.
However, that jumpy and much more active Midoriya didn’t follow after him.
“So… What happens? What do we do?” He repeated again, and Kevin turned his head once more, but this time, it wasn’t in the hero’s direction.
He turned to Argit. As various parts of his body ached due to what he had to go through, he clenched onto his side and took a deep breath.
“Nothing.” he said spitefully.
Kevin glared down to all the taydenite left behind, from the armor he had to shed off from himself. He groaned, before opening his mouth again.
“We’re even.”
Kevin turned around, and opened the hangar doors before walking out of there, permanently. This time, Midoriya followed after him. Keeping his head down, and his hands at his side, he followed Kevin in silence to his car.
Thankfully for both of them, Kevin’s guess was right, Argit hadn’t bothered with griefing it in any shape or form, though the giant yellow pod was now resting inside a two-wheeled cart that Midoriya had hooked up to his car, with a beige tarp covering it.
The following drive back, was quiet. A faint rumbling of the engine was the only thing they could hear, as Kevin’s eyes were on the road and Midoriya stared outside the window, off into the horizon. There was no doubt that their vehicle was speeding, but Midoriya couldn’t really bring himself to pay attention to that–
“I’m sorry. For tonight.”
Midoriya’s eyes widened, as he stopped resting his head on his arms–
“I figured I apologize.” Kevin said, as his hand uncomfortably shifted on the wheel. “I mean, Tennyson’s not gonna be happy you were here…”
“No. No, don’t do that. I don’t need that, Kevin.” Midoriya said, waving his hands sharply with closed eyes.
He opened them back up again, and bent his fingers slowly to make his hands into fists, trying to gather his words.
“I… needed this.” He said. “I didn’t realize it but… I had enough of myself.”
Kevin’s eyebrows raised.
“You mean the second guessing, unsure version of yourself before? That’s good, because I was getting sick of him too–”
“No. I mean… Ever since I met Tennyson, I’ve been becoming more complacent. Seeing him fight, I decided to take my time. I chose to drown in my own inner thoughts, the secrets on my lap, all while the world itself passed me by.”
He looked into his own fists.
“I won’t stop helping people, but I can’t forget to fight my own battles either.” Midoriya said, as he slumped into his seat.
Kevin glanced from the corner of his eye. He saw the green headed hero unable to help himself from clicking his tongue and shaking his head.
Part of him wanted to smirk, and so he did… He even let out a snicker.
Midoriya seemed to hear it, and raised his head. Kevin saw the reaction from the rear view mirror.
“At least don’t knock what you did today. You realized it before it was too late, kid.” Kevin remarked, as the lights of the city became visible again and refracted off from his eyes.
Midoriya looked at the lights too, as their car entered into the streets. The hero student sat tall in his seat, as he now nodded to himself.
“Also, now that we have the time, Kevin, can we talk about that ‘kid’ thing?” He blurted out and tilted his head. “I don’t believe there’s much of an age difference between the two of us, no? So, why?” Midoriya asked.
Kevin continued to grin.
“Because you’ve been acting like one up until now.” He responded as their car slowly came to a stop.
Midoriya, in his infinite curiosity, spared a glance forward before he turned back to Kevin… only for his brain to actually register what he had seen.
It was an old, dusty, rundown building with a “Welcome” sign that was about to fall off– This was Gran Torino’s place!
“And I think this is your stop. So, get out.” Kevin said playfully, but Midoriya diligently left the vehicle.
While he was out there, it was easy to put off the… *factor* that was Gran Torino himself. But then again, he had left him sleeping in his bed so it shouldn’t have been a problem– only for him to flinch back a step.
When the two of them got close to the steps up, the wooden doors snapped open and Gran Torino was standing right in the middle of the sill.
Midoriya couldn’t help but gulp. He had to come up with a lie right now on the spot as he hadn’t thought about it before, but Kevin stepped up just then and definitely *not* to make his life easier.
“Hey, old timer.” Kevin remarked, gesturing to Midoriya by his side. “I think you lost this.”
“I know.” Gran Torino replied, holding a very firm grip over his staff with his eyebrows knitted. “I thought it would have been a while longer, before you young people started to sneak out in the middle of the night.”
Midoriya mentally took a deep breath and sweated.
“Well, this should be fun.”
Notes:
And that’s the cut-off point! What did you think?
The basis for this chapter was that with the inclusion of Ben in the MHA story, and him taking over the main character role, I felt like Midoriya was kind of in the process of falling down the wayside, losing his own agency, and so I wanted to tackle that in the form of character growth.
With there being a second more prominent, green wearing and multiple power-donning teen hero on the block, it felt natural that Midoriya’s regular instincts would be dulled and… I wanted to see how Midoriya would go about breaking those shackles if given the chance. (While also giving him Full Cowl XD)
So yeah, Midoriya will be more than ready to pick up the slack now… especially with what’s on the horizon for Japan.
Speaking of which btw, Ben and Momo aren’t here, yet again unfortunately. I had intended to give them a B plot, however as the Midoriya and Kevin plot had ballooned into a full chapter, I just figured I’d give them their own full chapter instead. They’re gonna get to shine on the next chapter, promise!
Until then though… have a nice day and I hope to see you again in the next one. See you in 3 weeks!
Chapter 43: Carry Fire in One Hand...
Notes:
Well, I'm back yet again!
Hello everyone, I'm here with another chapter without any delays, for the third time in a row in fact!
NOW! Sit back, and relax, and let’s check back in for real, with Ben and Yaoyorozu!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“I’ll say this once, stand down!” The sheriff said over the PA system, as he wiped his sweat.
In the scorching Bellwood heat, he and his police forces were made to surround one farmhouse… as in front of it stood a very interesting criminal.
Glancing down at a puddle left from last night’s rain, the criminal looked at the reflection and saw exactly what they have been seeing. A human scorching the mere ground as it was completely covered with rocks and fire.
“I don’t wanna hurt you guys…” The flaming criminal said with a weak tone and looked around, but its fire roared loud and clear. His men responded by raising their guard, which made it purse its mouth and flinch.
The criminal let out a fiery sigh with closed eyes. When it opened them back up, the guns were still pointed at his chest with the hourglass dial, it looked in the way of the Sheriff.
“Sheriff Mason, pl–” It uttered, attempting to reach out, right before he stomped his foot to the ground.
“I’m saying this only once, kid.” Sheriff Mason himself declared as fire trucks arrived, along with two pros running to the side of the police.
One of which was a tall woman with shoulder-length, wavy blonde hair with a cowboy hat dubbed Cow Lady while the other was a short well-built man wearing a black bodysuit decorated with lightning bolts named Elecplant.
His suit buzzed with electricity, and Cow Lady palmed her fist– as a woman in a raggedy dress came running out of the farmhouse.
“Alan!” She screamed, running towards the flaming trespasser right before being grabbed by the police from under her arms.
“Ms. Albright–!” One of the officers exclaimed as she continued to struggle.
“Mom!” The so-called flaming criminal, Alan Albright, raised his hands as the magma on his hands to involuntarily ignited and changed color.
Sheriff Mason’s eyes narrowed.
“Lucky us… Let it rip!” He remarked dryly, and his officers wasted no time. Turning the valve, they unleashed a torrent of water on him!
Immediately he fell to the ground and steam covered the air. Nothing could prepare him for that shredding feeling of the water on his rocks. It felt like sandpaper on his skin, and it was annoying!
“Cut. It. OUT!” He said, as his chest felt prickly and ejected a fireball. It hit the fire truck and immediately combusted, blowing it up to smithereens!
The police had jumped out of the way and so thankfully no one was harmed… but they were certainly at awe.
Alan had to shield his own eyes from the impact and the wind it kicked up. The ferocity of that blast, it–
“Now, while the ground is still wet!” Cow Lady shouted, and Elecplant crouched onto the ground. Yellow electricity shot out from his hand and traveled across the water, before reaching him.
It however, failed to hurt. Alan looked down as the electricity danced around in the water and next to his feet, but… it really wasn’t doing anything– right before a police car hit him from the side!
Alan was knocked back. His head hit the wall of the farmhouse and everything went blurry after that, as he fell flat on his face onto the ground.
He could hear the squeals of his mother, regardless of how muffled they were, and the brief fire that went over his eyes, making him feel like himself again.
But… he could still hear one thing clearly. The sheriff walked up to him with a duty bound tone.
“Heatblast’s down…” He said, as Alan faded completely.
“Well, here it is.” Gwen opened the door and Yaomomo stepped inside with her suitcases rolling in after her. Before her was a relatively plain room, with dark-blue walls, a one person bed, a desk and a cabinet.
“Sorry that it’s just our guest room. Ben told me it’s probably smaller than what you’re used to.” Gwen said sheepishly, but Yaomomo shook her head.
“Oh no, no, not at all–” Yaomomo responded, before pausing and looking around again. “W-Well, yes, but I’m very thankful for your hospitality! It’s very cozy.” She waved her hands before bowing her head. If nothing else, this… was going to be a very unique experience.
“I’ve… never stayed at someone’s home before as a guest.” She admitted, averting her eyes. Her hands nervously tightened around the suitcase she held.
Gwen tilted her head.
“Oh… Why so?” She curiously asked.
“I… usually have had the means to get back to my home. Anytime such a circumstance came up, like for study groups, I could just plan around them and make sure I could leave on time.” Yaomomo explained. But Gwen didn’t seem quite satisfied.
“What about when you needed to go abroad? I’ve heard you became quite familiar with your way around the world.”
Yaomomo politely put a hand over her mouth before looking down.
“I never traveled on my own.” She answered directly, but with how she chose to look away, there was a certain melancholy there.
Gwen put her hands on her hips, not knowing how to really reply either– right before her dad decided to save her.
“Hey, Gwen! Is your friend settling in okay!?” He called out from down the flight of stairs.
“Yes, dad!” Gwen immediately answered, while Yaomomo stopped tapping her fingers together and put her luggage on the bed.
Opening up the zipper just a little bit… The first thing that ended up greeting her were her books. She huffed, but Gwen then turned to her so she immediately straightened up.
“Well, you have a bit of time to settle down. After that, even if it’s bright, we’re going to be heading out… if you’re sure you’re not too tired?”
“No.” Yaomomo waved her hand, looking completely confident! “I just need a moment to wear my hero costume, and then I will meet with you downstairs.”
Gwen’s pupils went up for a second, before she shrugged.
“Alright. If you need anything though, feel free to ask.”
“I understand.” Yaomomo responded.
As Tennyson’s cousin left the room and the door closed behind her, she got a moment alone to herself. A tranquil moment filled with silence…
She broke it with a deep sigh. All the jitters she had been holding off came surging back. Her heart started to beat fast, but… their manner quickly twisted to become excited and happy.
A smile appeared on her face, the glimmers in her eyes sparkled ever livelier, and her hand raised over her chest and clenched as if it clutched on the hope she felt all around her.
Letting it all encompass her for just a second, she just stood there and closed her eyes, before starting to unpack her luggage. Her Bellwood book made itself seen immediately.
She looked fondly at it, before The Art of War followed. Taking them both under her arm, she got up and set them on her desk.
When she looked back though… she saw one more book and it made her stomach flutter. It was a martial arts book from Master Hamato.
Her brows crossed, and when her fist clenched this time, her veins became visible.
“No time to feel proud just yet. There’s still a mission left to be completed.” She thought. Her heart hardened as she set down the book.
She put her suitcase on the bed instead and when the latch clicked open… there laid her hero costume. Most of her day had been spent on a plane so far. It was probably night back in Japan, but that didn’t mean it was okay to let experience pass her by.
“I *am* out of the frying pan…” She thought to herself. “So, let’s see what it feels like to be truly burned.”
Ben leaned forward, as he exhaled. His head was hanging low, and his elbows rested on his knees.
“Well…”He tilted his head up. “...This is it, Grandpa.”
He opened his eyes. Instantly, the nostalgic and comforting roof of the Rustbucket greeted him. As he lowered his head slowly and the familiar sighs of the motorhome filled his gaze, an innocent smile appeared on his face.
His body trembled from giddiness, making him quickly stand up.
However… when he stood up, he saw the wall clock atop the fridge which had protruded out and a once hidden empty compartment laid bare in front of him.
The smile on his face instantly soured. That’s where Gwen had found a message from Grandpa.
"I know we were supposed to look into the new alien activity your cousin found, together. But the situation has escalated. I'm investigating, and I will try to contact you soon." He had said. “Until then, say hi to your cousin Ben for me and… try to keep him in one place.”
Ben’s brows crossed, as he lowered his chin.
“I’m in the correct place now. Just gotta keep at it.” He thought. Raising his shoulders, he thoughtlessly grabbed his green jacket from the hanger on the bathroom door, and stomped outside.
Once outside, he was fully facing the motorhome. With one hand holding onto the door handle starting to shake, and a straight face that had his eyes obstructed by shadows, he softly pressed the door shut and locked it.
He took a breath, before he snapped around and sprinted down the retirement home lot… a confident smile spreading on his face, completely opposite to his previous somber expression!
“It’s hero time!” He declared with his chest puffing out as he just ran out the main gate–
“So, that’s who you are, Ben Tennyson.”
Ben flinched for just a second, before his head snapped up. He looked around, and saw that the suave-voice that called out for him came from a sports car.
“Glad we could meet.” The voice followed up.
With the way light and reflections played out, though the car was facing him directly, Ben couldn’t see the face of the person at all! Just that they were indeed there. Via the hands they had on the wheel.
“Uhh, hey. I didn’t know I still had fans in this region.” He said familiarly, waving his hand before his head tilted and he pointed at the silver, fancy-looking sports car. “Do I know you?”
He heard the voice from the car hum satisfiedly, before contorting his tone to be lowly, and his mannerisms more meek and humble.
“Not quite, I’m afraid…” The voice from the car followed up.“... But rest assured, I’ve been able to be acquainted with your cousin.”
Ben’s eyes narrowed, before they widened with excitement!
“Then… You have to be Gwen’s contact here!” He blurted out.
“Indeed…” The voice said. “I apologize for being so secluded thus far. However, I’ve been alerted to join and shortly meet you on this night.”
“Oh, no problem at all dude.” Ben waved his hand before raising a thumbs up. “See ya tonight!”
The person in the car raised a couple fingers from the wheel, and gestured with them affirmingly.
“It will be a gain to make your acquaintance.”
Ben made his thumbs up into a fist.
“This is great. We’re gonna have another ally.” He thought. “Then… there’s no choice but to go Plus Ultra on this. I can’t let him down now.”
“See you then!” Ben repeated before racing down the road of the lot to Gwen’s house. All the while, the person’s blue eyes narrowed after him.
He put the car in reverse, and let the glare from the sun slide down, and revealed himself. However, despite the soft but audible sound of the engine, Ben Tennyson didn’t turn around… just like it was expected.
He couldn’t help but nod sinisterly, before resting his head on his hand.
“Quite the gain, indeed.”
She opened the door of the guest room, and looked down.
“Ummm!” She tried raising her tone…
“Are you ready, Yaoyorozu?” Gwen yelled a question from downstairs. Momo took a deep breath.
“Yes!” She replied, raising her voice to a similar level before running down the stairs. She saw Gwen and also her family sitting down in the living room. Her father was reading a newspaper, while Gwen’s mother was looking through a magazine.
“Yes, I’m indeed ready.” She replied again, hands over the railing as she had stopped in the middle of the stairs.
Gwen smiled, and nodded her head as she got to her feet.
“We have to help out Emily on an afterschool project.” She told her guardians. However, they didn’t even raise their eyes from in front of them.
“Alright, but make sure to be back by ten, girls.” Gwen’s mother responded.
Yaomomo’s eyes widened.
“Just like that?” She exclaimed on the inside. The permission, it had come so easily even though she lied–
“Hey, Yaoyorozu.” Gwen’s father said as his head was still dug into the newspaper. “Have you been settling in okay? Gwen hasn’t brought friends to stay for a while.”
“Y-Yes.” She replied, channeling her pristine English. “Thank you for your hospitality as well.”
Her eyes followed Gwen as she was going to the door, so she followed after her to the outside. As they closed the door after them, Momo took a deep breath, before noticing that Gwen’s eyes had landed on her face as well.
“You don’t need to be so nervous, Yaomomo. They’re used to people coming and going.” Tennyson’s cousin said.
Yaomomo nodded her head.
“I understand, then I will just act as I am…” She said, resting a hand on her chest.
“Yeah, you should. When you think about it, nothing is really different.” Gwen reaffirmed as she put a hand on her shoulder… and only then noticed what her hero student friend was actually wearing. An apprehensive expression came over her, and Momo took notice, checking her outfit as well.
“Is there a problem?” She asked, fixing her gold-colored belt and raising it up.
Gwen shook her hands.
“Um, no. Not really I guess–” Gwen said, as she saw Ben approaching with Magister Labrid in tow.
“Hey guys!” He said, as his arms were relaxedly crossed behind his head. Magister Labrid on the other hand just resorted to a formal nod. Yaomomo put on a small smile and raised her hand… as Gwen’s eyes widened at that moment.
“My chance–!” She thought. Her hand let go of the door, and she took out her phone. “I’ll call our last member.” She said and put it on her ear.
“Alright, we’re all together like you wanted. Now…” Yaoyorozu heard as Gwen stepped away for her call, before Tennyson approached her. Immediately her attention shifted to him.
“So… You’ve been settling in okay?” He asked, putting one hand behind his neck. However, she put on her blank expression.
“Yes, I am, genuinely.” She stated a little assertively before putting a hand on her chest. “Do I not seem like it?”
“Ah… No. I mean, no, you seem like it, it’s just that this was off the script, you know.” Ben said a little worriedly, opening his hands– before the playful smile immediately smiled two times brighter.
“You said that you’d be in my care. So I wanna do my job right!” He said pridefully.
Yaomomo smiled.
“I’m not worried.” She said, with the words flying out of her mouth.
It was just like when she said she was in his care, she just felt at ease.
“You are Ben Tennyson, right? You can do anything.”
His eyebrows went up, surprised as his green eyes stared into hers…
Both of their hairs then suddenly stood on edge, as they felt the heavy glare of someone else!
Their eyes turned at the same time, only to catch Magister Labrid staring at them.
“Heyyyy… ” Tennyson raised his hand.
“Is something wrong, Magister Labrid?” She saw fit to ask, but Magister Labrid just sighed melancholically and shook his head.
“No.” He stated, before taking out his Plumber’s badge and keeping himself busy with that instead.
The duo didn’t know what to make of it, and looked back at each other– right before they heard Gwen’s phone click.
“Did you…” She said, with her eyebrows knitted as she lowered the phone.
“He hung up.” Gwen said– before a roar from a silver sports car cut through the quiet night!
The light from the headlights were all encompassing and dazzling, while the swift appearance followed by the slow pause of the car was nothing short of skilled and… highly charismatic.
When the window rolled down, they heard angelic pop music with a chorus playing.
“I figured I’d cut out the middle man.” He said, as they saw a tall, handsome teen with blond hair and light blue eyes, in a dark gray overcoat, black shirt, and a brown scarf. With the press of a button, the passenger doors opened.
Gwen got inside, sitting at the back right seat of the car and–
“Shotgun!” Ben said with a smirk before claiming the seat next to the driver.
Yaomomo shrugged mentally, and moved towards the backdoor as well, before she saw Magister Labrid stop before the driver’s seat. She stopped as well.
He extended his hand, and the blonde teen looked at it questioningly.
“I’m driving.” Magister Labrid demanded, and Yaomomo’s eyebrows immediately raised, curious.
The blonde, after the initial surprise, let the demand wash over him. He let out a chuckle, shaking his head, before he undid his seatbelt and got out.
Magister Labrid sat at the driver seat.
“Do you even know how to drive?” Tennyson chimed in.
“Yes. I’ve been undercover on this planet long enough to learn.” Magister Labrid said, before his eyes rolled in exasperation at the sports car. “Even if my experience didn’t include as crude of a vehicle as this one.”
Seeing the situation resolved and the blonde teen before her, she backed away to let him inside first.
However, the blonde extended his hand, and gestured her to the inside chivalrously instead.
So, she got inside and sat next to Gwen, in the middle of the backseat, before he took his place by her side and the car got moving as soon as the doors closed.
Gwen tapped her on the shoulder.
“Hey Yaomomo, so this is the fifth person I was talking about.” She extended her hand. “Though it’s our first time meeting as well, meet–”
“Morningstar.” He grabbed her hand in a polite manner and a spark of electricity ran through.
“ Michael. Morningstar.” He bowed his head with respect. “It’s a pleasure to meet the two of you, Yaomomo and… Gwen Tennyson.”
Ben 10: Hero Force
Chapter 42
Carry Fire in one Hand…
Just on the outskirts of Grover’s Mill, a police sheriff with dark skin entered an icehouse, hanging up his hat but not his coat. His deputy greeted him at the door.
“Good afternoon, Sheriff Mason.” The deputy said.
However, he glanced at the door of the freezer, dismissing him.
“He’s still in there?” He asked with an unenthusiastic comment.
The deputy’s eyebrows went up.
“Um, yeah, he is.” He replied. So, the sheriff walked forward. Opening the door, he let the bitter, refrigerating cold of the freezer inside. It was so cold that the deputy shivered just in the few seconds he was exposed to it, dashing to get his own coat from the hanger and putting on his gloves.
The sheriff put on his gloves as well, before walking into the big refrigerator, pacing in front of the figure sitting atop a block of ice.
A ten year old kid with dark skin, wearing a white undershirt and grey pants shivered, as he was handcuffed by his arms and legs.
“You’re not cold enough yet?”
The kid didn’t open his mouth. The only thing that came out of him was the puffs of breath coming out of his nose as a result of the cold, and an equally chilling stare.
“That’s fine, because you’re gonna talk eventually. Over the past week, there has been a series of fires all over Grover’s Mill.” Mason pressed him.
Alan’s gaze hardened, as his chin stubbornly lowered.
“What’s the point?.. You don’t believe me anyway.” He stated from under his breath. However, the sheriff chided him.
“Fires all over town, weird paths in our fields, Ms. Albright’s oldest boy turns out to cosplay a vigilante… What’s to believe?” He asked stubbornly– before Alan lost his composure.
“For the thousandth time, I don’t know who he is!” He pleaded.
“Oh, do you not?” The Sheriff took out a picture, putting them side by side.
He turned to the officer next to him.
“Hey, deputy. Alan here needs you to find the difference between this picture and this picture. What do you say?”
The deputy looked down at the pictures, and then Alan… He flashed a shit-eating grin.
“They’re the same picture, Sir.” He replied coyly as he pointed with his gloved hand. Alan’s eyebrows only crossed further, but while he seemed so up his own ass to him, the Sheriff didn’t break his composure.
He nodded and casted his shadow back over Alan.
“There you have it.” The Sheriff said, as his own baggy eyes searched the kid from top to bottom, before fixating on his chest.
“Even got the same symbol…” He said and grabbed the hourglass symbol hanging from his chest.
Alan gasped,
The sheriff inspected it, a green hourglass with black indents.
“Hmm, looks more than a prop…” He thought– right before Alan roared!
“Hey! My father gave that to me!” The kid raised his voice, with the chain of his handcuffs rattling frantically.
However it failed to intimidate the sheriff.
“Oh, so you can tell me what it is.” He showed it back to Alan. “Maybe communicating with the old ‘Heatblast’--”
“It’s mine!” Alan yelled again, but this time it had even less effect.
The Sheriff lowered his chin.
Without words, he and his deputy walked away. They closed the door right behind them, and saw the two pros waiting by the main room.
“Not talking?” Elecplant remarked with his arms crossed.
The sheriff ignored his remark, but the deputy didn’t.
“Oh no, he’s talking, just not in any way that matters.” The deputy said with a self-satisfied attitude.
“Surely because you’re just over throttling on the kid.” Cow Lady added.
“I’m telling ya, this goes so much deeper…” The deputy clapped back, as Sheriff Mason sighed, placing the hourglass symbol on the table.
“Get a group to guard him in shifts tonight. Whatever we are doing now… We’re going to keep it up, at least until I can find a judge to talk to…” he said to the deputy. The deputy definitely didn’t seem like he wanted to be spending his night in this office but… he reluctantly nodded.
“Yeah, sir, we can watch him…” The deputy half-heartedly responded, but Elecplant took a step forward and outstretched his hand.
“I don’t see why you’re so worried.” The pro-hero stated, all the while the Sheriff picked up his coat from the rack and fixed his sleeves. “Sure we can’t dampen his quirk, but the freezer–”
“I’m not worried about the quirk, Elecplant.” Sheriff Mason cut him off. “I’m worried about him.”
He grabbed the front door handle, however he could still hear the unsure murmuring, so he relented. As the door creaked open and a breeze rushed from the outside to his face, Sheriff Mason talked.
“You’re not from around here, but I know Alan and his folks. They’re good people, supposed to be anyway. But if that kid is anything like his mother, then he has a stubborn head on him and in a trying time like this…” He said, checking for the gun on his hip.
He closed his eyes.
“...there’s no telling what he’s gonna do with it.” Sheriff Mason said, before he walked out and grumpily raised his hand.
“Thanks for your help today.” He said.
The two pro-heroes and the deputy were left staring after him, with apprehension and a little bit of melancholy as Sheriff Mason disappeared to the outside.
Inside the freezer, Alan turtled in on himself, pressing his nails to allow himself to still feel something… all the while his mind wandered to this morning.
His muscles had tensed up like rocks again. The colorful vision of his swapped out with red, as a sudden fire sparked on his face and smoke kicked up from the carpet beneath him… all the while his mom was helpless to stop it. He knew he had to get away back then… Little did he know, it would all be to get arrested.
…
“Alan!” She yelled from the window, as he had managed to throw himself outside.
“I… I got it, mom! It’s cool!” He yelled as he was on all fours, trying to shake off the fact that he just threw himself off from the second floor.
Right now, he was on pure dirt, right on the driveway for their truck. There were still some puddles left from last night’s rain, and when he looked at them, he could see the reflection. His body was still covered with rocks and on fire.
He looked back up.
“Just, stay away–” He said, and almost immediately, his feet felt prickling and shot his body to the sky!
“Woah!” Alan yelped.
It was a breathless rush, everything felt like they were happening all at once as he cut through the air like a hot knife through butter, before a flock of birds appeared in his line of sight.
“No!” He crossed his arms, and the prickling feeling under his feet abruptly ceased. The force that pushed him up left its place for weightlessness and a drastic fall!
He crossed his arms and swam through the air, right as the feeling came back. Swerving all over the place, constantly messing up, unable to fly in a straight direction all the while his body which was blowing fire in a horizontal direction was slowly descending him back on the ground– only for the police sirens to then throw him off. Panicking, he crashed right through a scarecrow.
Alan shook his head– but the police were already all over him. Sheriff Mason got out of the car.
…
As the cold of the air crept up on his skin, and the shivering made his body feel sore, Alan huffed.
“I don’t know who Heatblast is… and I couldn’t care less.” He said.
Opening his iced-over eyes, he glanced at his handcuffs and honed in on the chain in the middle. Closing his mouth, he tried to channel that feeling of transformation before actually spitting lava!
Instantly the metal glowed orange and snapped because of the freezer's rapid cooling. His eyes lit up with glee.
“Th-There it goes.” He shivered. His hands rubbed on his arms as fast as they could, while his warm breath inside the cooler got ever more raggedy.
Putting a hand on the chain, he melted the chain on his legs as well before he got on his tiptoes and sneaked to the door.
He peeked outside. The deputy was in his chair, soundly asleep.
Slowly but also quietly he opened the door, rubbing his hands and blew on them as soon as he was outside.
Right as his shivering stopped, he clenched his fists and closed his eyes, before his skin transformed once more with his fire soaring out!
“H-Huh, what!?” The deputy woke up.
Breathing heavily, Alan aimed his hand to the wall and melted it in one shot!
He took flight and swerved into the sky. There went the only connection to one of the most elusive vigilantes of the last five years.
The deputy grabbed the front of his hat.
“I’m so fired…!” He muttered, before his gawking mouth shut. He looked back, and saw the green badge beeping on the table as he picked it up.
All the while, a sports car was on fast approach, blitzing through the empty countryside. Revving its engines, it was rushing towards the sheriff’s office.
As the speed limit sign stated 30 miles per hour, the group was rushing… at the exact same speed. In all reality, there was no revving, but the grounds were rather quiet as the vehicle cruised by.
It was expected for the people on the inside to complain, however none seemed to dare… or rather none seemed to mind enough to speak up and complain.
Except one.
A blonde teen sitting inside, wearing a Plumber’s badge on the front of his belt, leaned forward.
“If I may, Magister Labrid, I know for a fact that my vehicle can go a lot faster than this. Hence the reason I brought it–” Michael stated, before the deadpan wooden attitude of Magister Labrid clashed with him.
“It is called the speed limit. I may not a native to your planet, however it is part of the local guidelines for using transportation.” He said.
Michael pursed his mouth, putting on a bit of a scowl while he slowly crossed his arms. He huffed from his mouth– taking Gwen’s attention.
“Michael?” She said.
Almost immediately, the bored and complacent scowl disappeared from his face, in place for a moment’s worry.
“I apologize.” He said. His attitude became more friendly and playful, hiding the fingers which bent restlessly, before he leaned forward again, this time to the passenger seat.
“We’re on an alien mission, Ben Tennyson. Finding out what kind of alien connection this kid has, and why he has attracted attention now. Couldn’t that be at least a little worth breaking a couple traffic laws?” He said with a coy chime to his tone.
In response, Ben put on a smile as well as he glanced over to the Magister.
“Well, when he puts it like that…” He said, opening his hands– as Michael leaned back in his seat.
“Plus I’ve checked the layout of the village, done my homework. This is the only road in and out.” Michael said, reinforcing his argument.
He glanced at Yaoyorozu.
“Isn’t that right, Momo?”
The raven-haired hero flinched from behind the map she was glancing at. Yaomomo poked out her head, and looked at the blonde sitting on her left.
“Yes… That is correct, Morningstar.”
His eyebrows gently went up, as he came to realize his mistake. Michael put on an amused smile though in response.
“Oh, I apologize. There have only been a handful of opportunities in my life to meet someone from a different culture.”
“It’s okay… I suppose.” She responded sympathetically, before forcefully setting her eyes on the map again.
Michael frowned with the inward edges of his eyebrows raising. So, feeling the incoming silence, Gwen decided to take over.
She could see the nervous movements of her friend during the entire car ride.
“And how are you doing?” She asked.
Yaomomo lowered the map.
“Fine. I suppose… Perhaps a little… jittery? I hope that’s the right word.” Yaomomo said with her hands on her thighs. “Excuse me if I’m reminded of our past mission, helping Kevin and...” She said, with her eyes averting just by the sheer idea of saying the second person’s name.
Gwen nodded her head understandingly.
“I know…” She said, nodding. All the while Michael’s gaze was switching between the two of them based on who talked.
However, he didn’t join in. Putting on a solemn and analytical expression over the sorrowful one he was just wearing, he stayed with his mouth closed.
“But I’m sure Ben took you on many more missions after that, right?” Gwen asked, thinking to maybe lighten the mood.
However, it only caused Ben who was sitting on the front seat to flinch, straightening in his seat. He didn’t recall any other adventure like that.
“Uhhhhhh…” He ended up humming while sweat rolled down the side of his face– before Yaomomo replied in her natural innocent tone.
“Yes, there was an instance… When we assisted Kirishima in regards to the Megawatts and one another?” She said, as she leaned forward with confusion on her face. From the middle of the backseat, she was unable to see any expression of Tennyson.
“Oh, yeah!” Tennyson ended up saying though, even if she couldn’t see him. “Good call, Yaomomo!” he called out in enthusiasm.
The faint social awkwardness within him faded right then and there.
“It was hard fought. However, we wrecked the Forever Ninja, managed to save them, and kinda… *repaired* the Highbreed ship you left us with.” Ben said, glancing at Magister Labrid with one eye closed.
However, the intergalactic officer of the law didn’t even bat an eye.
“I see…” Magister Labrid exhaustively, but it wasn’t disapproving.
Yaomomo was the first to pick up on that attitude.
“What’s wrong?” She tilted her head.
“Nothing significant, I have to make sure to call off the impound order assigned for that vehicle.” Magister Labrid stated as he let out a breath again. “If it is being used as a headquarters for your collective, then it wouldn’t be right for it to suddenly disappear one day.”
“Oh… I see. We really appreciate it.” Yaomomo said, with her eyes narrowing back down with a smile.
“Yep, ditto from me.” Ben added.
Gwen raised an eyebrow, as the socially conscious air around Momo shifted to become more bubbly… the second her cousin started being on the same page as her.
She chose to keep her mouth shut for now in regards to this observation, just putting her hands on her legs. Meanwhile, Michael’s eyes narrowed before he folded his arms over his chest.
Yaomomo leaned forward, attempting to glance at the person in the driver seat this time.
“Speaking of our efforts, could we also inquire for some materials for the repair effort?” She asked Magister Labrid.
Tennyson immediately assisted her.
“Yeah… As fun as it is to watch what happens when you tie two ripped wires together, there’s a limit to what can be done.” He said.
However, the face of the officer continued to remain deadpan as his eyes continued to be on the road.
“I’m afraid not. The resource caches of Plumbers I’m coming across in this region are already limited–” He said, before another one of Michael’s playful remarks.
“Aww, don’t be so deterministic with that, Labrid.” He said with a smirk.
Yaoyorozu had turned to him with wide innocent eyes, as did Gwen with more of an experienced and questioning glare. So, Michael turned to them with his chest puffed up.
“My family have also been Plumbers. And during their time on Earth, they’ve made sure to stockpile their fair share at my place. In fact…” He remarked with one hand raised, before his eyebrows went up and he looked down at the Plumber’s badge on his belt.
He unhooked it and raised it towards Yaomomo.
“If you want for your headquarters to have complete access to the Plumber’s database, you can have this from me.” Michael comfortably said.
Yaomomo however, tensed up upon seeing the badge which was shaped like the dial of Tennyson’s Omnitrix and raised her hands.
“Wha– I’m sorry, but we can’t take this from you, Morningstar.” She said.
“Sure you can.” Michael replied. “We have Magister Labrid and his badge with us to stay connected… Plus it’s a small price to pay to talk, and see your face again.”
Momo felt her heart skipping a beat, as she winced back. Tennyson however looked back via the rear-view mirror, wearing an unbothered expression as the remark went over his head.
“I’d say take it, Yaomomo.” He said neutrally, before seeing Yaomomo perk up. He nodded his head. “Think about it, it’s a full-on badge. You don’t have the luxury of my Omnitrix, so it’s the next best thing.”
With those words, Momo took another look at the badge, raising a hand before it apprehensively lowered just a bit.
Michael eagerly watched on though, continuing to hold the badge to her. Momo’s reached out…
“Alright…” She said– right before pushing it away. Michael’s eyes surprisedly widened, before she started speaking again.
“...However, you said it was your father’s. I insist you keep it until our departure.” She added.
In response, Michael let his hands wrap around the badge again.
“If that is what you desire.” He said, and attached the Plumber badge back onto the front of his belt.
A brief silence settled into the car at that moment– which was then promptly broken by Tennyson’s excited shivering in his seat.
“Man… That’s a hell of an addition to your arsenal though, Yaomomo.” He remarked, turning his head to look back at her.
She put her hands on her legs, unsure of what to do with them currently.
“Perhaps, but I was thinking it would be more productive to install it to the headquarters.” Momo replied observantly, before she glanced at Michael once more.
“Thank you for the generous contribution, Morningstar.” She stated genuinely. Michael leaned back in his seat, and lightly decided to bow his head.
“No need. It will always be my pleasure.” He said in a confident manner.
However, just then, the first buildings of Grover’s Mill started to come into view. Ben immediately straightened in his seat and turned serious.
“Is that–?” Ben stated right before Magister Labrid reached down, taking out his ID Mask.
The first building was a small icehouse with the word “ICE” inscribed to the side, and police cars swarming around it with their siren lights on. There was an opening on the side of the house.
The Plumber officer put it on, turning into a regular looking human just in time before they passed by the officials, not slowing down at all to avoid attention.
As soon as they put some distance behind them though, Yaomomo turned her head slightly to the side, trying to see with her peripheral vision while Ben got up on his seat and sat backwards.
“It seems like so…” Yaomomo uttered, while Ben nodded his head.
“We got ourselves a runner.”
The self-proclaimed group of Plumbers, plus Magister Labrid, parked at the side of the road and sneaked closer to the scene of conflict. While they hid behind bushes, numerous officers seemed to be dispersing with flashlights in one hand and their guns on the other.
“Suffice it to say the officials weren’t prepared to deal with a Pyronite.” Michael stated sarcastically.
“No kidding.” Gwen said. Her gaze especially caught the much more official-looking man with dark skin in the middle of the group, as she faintly heard him chastising the groups about even pondering the idea of switching to live ammo. “At least the sheriff is decent enough.”
While their eyes were on the police, Magister Labrid took out his Plumber badge.
He pressed on the side of it, letting a green holographic map bloom into view with one red blinking point. Tennyson raised his head from the map, and followed the red dot to where the police were positioned, who didn’t have a magma guy that was on fire around them.
“Guess the kid has a badge, *had* one at least.” He said.
“And badges aren’t assigned to people on a whim.” Magister Labrid confirmed.
Yaomomo took a deep breath, before she clenched her hands and steeled her nerves.
“Gwen, could you perhaps use your magical abilities to track them? Similar in regards to how you found Kevin?” She asked.
Gwen however shook her head from side to side.
“That was because he had a charm. And without it, I’d need something that belongs to the Heatblast guy.” She gestured.
Yaomomo put her hand on her chin, trying to think of an alternative– only for Tennyson to speak up again.
“Then we do as we see.” He said deterministically, which gathered the gazes of his group on him.
He had his eyebrows crossed, as he faced the sight of cornfields as well as small structures like barns and stores, before turning at the setting sun.
“We do it the old fashioned way. It’s getting dark, so whoever finds the walking candle calls the rest of us. I can sneakily cover the skies with Jetray.” Tennyson said.
Michael immediately stepped forward.
“I’ll join you.” He added.
Gwen raised her eyebrow.
“Didn’t you say you glow with a yellow aura when you use your powers though, Michael?” She skeptically asked.
Michael replied with a reassuring grin and faint laughter.
“And yet I’ve been hidden away even from your watchful eyes, haven’t I been, Gwen?” He remarked suavely.
Gwen smiled as she looked into his confident expression, before she backed away, shrugging.
“Fine. I’m sticking to the people on the ground.” She said, crossing her arms.
Magister Labrid nodded his head as he held his badge with one hand, while Yaomomo mimicked him with a less certain manner.
“Wait a moment, please.” Labrid raised a hand, interrupting the moment. “Before we get started…”
The Magister walked back to the car, and grabbed his ID Mask, turning once more into a man wearing a brown trenchcoat and hat. Ben raised an eyebrow.
“Do you really think that’s more inconspicuous than normal?” He asked. “Technically, you could pass off as a mutant inside a suit.”
Magister Labrid looked down at his appearance.
“Considering the conditions of your planet and how they treat their heteromorphs, yes.” He remarked.
Ben raised his eyebrows, as did Yaomomo, before he shrugged.
“Fair enough. Alright then, good luck to everyone.” He said, before pressing on the rims of his device. The hologram of Jetray immediately sparked to life, and he slammed down on it.
The transformed teen immediately dashed to the sky even before his light subsided, as Michael covered himself in his own stardust-like glow and followed like a comet.
Gwen was left staring after the two of them, as they ended up quickly vanishing from sight. She put one hand on her hip.
“Well, what have we got?” She asked.
Magister Labrid turned on the holographic map on his badge again, and saw that the red dot from earlier had moved. He raised his head, and saw the search group with the executive officer moving away from the icehouse.
“At least we shall be aware of some of the local law enforcement’s actions.” He stated as he showed what he was seeing to them.
“Okay, that’s good.” Gwen pointed and nodded in acknowledgement, before her eyes searched for the second hero student among them. She saw her looking fixedly onto the icehouse.
“Yaomomo..?” She asked, as the hero student’s mind was busy, pondering the words of Tennyson.
“It’s getting dark, so whoever finds the walking candle calls the rest of us…” She uttered to herself, covering her mouth with her hand.
Her gaze turned to the road in between, then the cornfield which seemed to go on for as long as the eye could see, and… ending up at the red barn with a long silver silo.
Sheriff Mason was a rational man. Just like any other good sheriff, he had a strong sense of justice, along with knowledge that the hand of the law wasn't always as just. Evident as it certainly brought him no joy to hunt a ten year old at night, not to mention with his gun in hand within a cornfield.
“It's probably pointless to be searching this cornfield, Sir. “ The deputy replied as he scoffed with both his gun and flashlight directed down on the ground.
He rolled his eyes.
“Even if we’re going to assume he didn't just fly to the next town over, which is more likely let's be honest, we should be searching the local hot spots that are more of this rebel's speed, like under a bridge or something.” He remarked.
A female cop opened her mouth from next to him.
“Are you always so chatty when we're in an escaped convict case, Bullock?” She offhandedly said, which got a reaction out of the weaselly officer.
“I'm just keeping my head screwed on, Montoya. Unlike you who's always at the sheriff’s beck and call.”
Montoya’s eyebrows knitted in response.
“Now what's that supposed to mean?” She asked with animosity.
Bullock shrugged with his eyes closed.
“Means exactly whatever you think it means, doll.” He dismissively said– right as Mason reached his boiling point.
“Quiet.” He said sharply but also under his breath. Stopping the group, he turned around to face them.
“Look, I know the kid, we saw his mother during the incident. He's definitely not heartless enough to leave her worrying.” He said, but Bullock put on a smirk.
“Heartless enough to break the law though.” He commented with a shit-eating grin.
The sheriff lowered his chin, all the while his grip over the flashlight tightened.
“Maybe so.” he added frankly, before turning around to the path again.
They were getting close to the house where they captured him, along with the red barn and tall silver silo they first found him at.
Sure enough, they got out of the cornfield at that moment. He heard one of the officers pause.
“Nah… Boss, I dunno what you have in mind, but I ain't going back in there.” Bullock said. “Crooks always return to the scene of the crime, and there ain’t no firetrucks–”
“Silence, Bullock.” Montoya immediately clapped back under her breath.
Sheriff Mason concentrated on getting close though, and listening carefully. He could hear some dry rustling from inside, so he gestured to his people to hold on before he himself approached the building– right as he came across a rift on the side of the barn!
His eyebrows raised, as he tiptoed even closer and carefully put his hand on the wood, before also taking a look at the ground.
“It’s another one of his tricks.” He faintly heard Bullock, and the following groan from Montoya.
“There’s a giant tear in the barn. How’s that a trick?”
“It’s not…” Sheriff Mason muttered, answering the two of them.
This wasn't caused by burning, as evidenced by the texture of the ground feeling like steel to the touch instead of the regular dirt or wood.
“Oh, man…” A voice came from inside. Immediately Sheriff Mason ran back to the rest of the group.
“Sir–?” Montoya blurted out, right before Bullock put a hand over her mouth. Sheriff Mason then gestured them to follow silently, where they saw a moving source of light… that cast no shadow.
“What am I going to do…” The same voice came through, now sounding frustrated but also youthful to them. However, Sheriff Mason didn't need to hear it again like them. It was Alan, and he was sure of it.
Bullock cocked his gun.
“Alright, found him, now to go get…” He said, right as Mason grabbed him by his jacket's collar.
“Not yet.” He said insistently, and so they stayed put, pressing their ears against the barn all the while jolting down the fact that there was a giant rift-shaped tear on the side– only to smell smoke.
“Not again!..” They heard Alan from the inside being childishly frustrated.
“Anyone got a visual?” Sheriff Mason whispered, and immediately Officer Montoya came to his aid.
“He stepped over a small batch of hay.” She replied, as they heard faint stomping noises. Sheriff Mason pursed his mouth and huffed, glancing down…
However, his deputy had an annoyed scowl on.
“So what do you say, Sheriff? We’re gonna go in, or are we gonna wait for the barn to go completely up in flames?” He said sarcastically.
The Sheriff gritted his teeth.
“He could blow up a firetruck with one blast, you want to try bringing our people against that with no heroes around?”
Bullock grumbled. So, Sheriff Mason got a chance to refocus.
“We don’t stand a chance now, with him in his monster form. Either we wait for him to get out of it… or wait for pros to get here.” He whispered to himself, taking a breath, as a golden and emerald glow passed right through the skies above.
Jetray cruised through the skies, soaring just under the clouds with one wing flap before stretching them and gliding down. His eyes narrowed.
“Do you see anything?”
Michael Morningstar, who had positioned himself at his tail, stopped and looked down at the cornfields below.
“Not necessarily. I don’t know why, but I assumed that looking for a needle in a haystack would be way easier from above.” The blonde new recruit sighed annoyedly. “Or, perhaps not a needle but a lucifer match.”
Jetray slowly descended, positioning himself slightly further down the clouds, as he flew straight and avoided the rapid and usual flashy patterns of his moves.
“Uh-huh…” He said emptily. Even though his head was tilted towards the ground, it seemed as though he was staring a thousand yards away.
Michael wiped the smile from his face, and took a calming breath. The ends of his eyebrows slanted down… as he turned his head towards him with an innocent melancholy.
“You know, I was a big fan of you, the legendary Ben Tennyson...” He said. “And yet, none of what I heard, included you being quiet.”
Jetray started hovering in place.
“Yeah, I just…” He uttered, looking off into the horizon. With the darkened skies, lights of the farmhouses came on one after the other, filling the small town with life and a unique warm atmosphere. “Have you ever stopped to wonder how history will look back on this time?”
Michael tilted his head, before shrugging his shoulders.
“I know history is not one to be kind to its subjects, if that counts for something.” Michael replied. “However, admittedly I’ve always been on the side of not wasting time on predicting the future.”
Jetray turned his head.
“You’re always so apathetic?” He asked inquiringly.
Michael smirked.
“More like improvident.” The blond haired teen nonchalantly said. “There’s a world in danger, and I know I’d prefer to use my powers to get whatever I want. When I can gun for that, wasting time with what-if’s is just that, a waste.”
Ben smiled, before looking ahead as well.
“Good for you… For me– Well, if it changes anything, centuries away wasn’t what I had in mind.” He replied, smiling ever so faintly and playfully. “Try ten, maybe twenty years…”
Jetray looked up to the moon, as Michael wore an indifferent, distant expression.
“I…Like how you are one of them, have fans. I have a legacy, an identity.” He looked at the buildings of Bellwood. “I beat Vilgax here back then and I won in the Sports Festival weeks ago. I’m dealing with the League, DNAliens, and Forever Knights for a little while now, but… even then, things just seem to keep getting worse.”
Michael crossed his arms.
“And yet you’re wondering about your place, though these enemies will just be stopgaps in your way, as will be the future ones…” He said, confidently and with a playful respect.
However, Ben didn’t laugh.
“That’s because I can’t imagine a world without the legacy of that Ben.” Jetray corrected him, as his breath shook for just a second. His teeth clenched from behind his closed mouth, as he looked down with narrowed eyes.
“It did manage to exist for a little bit… where the line between me and… Ben got blurred. But–” He said, with a little bit of frustration between his teeth. “--for only just one night…”
Michael’s eyes widened sympathetically. Ben’s head hung low, and the shaking of his clawed hand increased.
“When I got found out in Japan, and those three learned of my secret… For the first time in my life, I felt normal.”Jetray said. “My family didn’t have the best reaction when they found out, not all of them anyway. But they were different… so curious and caring. Their companionship was so nice.”
Michael nodded.
“And now, you left most of those people halfway across the world.” He added.
Jetray affirmed it by shaking his head.
“I know… I’ve left them without my protection.” He said. “The most powerful device is on *my* wrist, it’s a part *of me*, but all it has been doing now is just being a stopgap. Especially with bouncing to another country, all I’m doing is playing catchup.”
Michael raised his eyebrows.
“You managed to take off your mask, and act like yourself around them for a little bit. That’s what you meant by feeling normal…” He muttered, before raising an eyebrow. “... But that seems to be the case, less and less.”
Jetray… looked down, and unknowingly or not, descended just a little bit.
“I try to, for as much as I am allowed. But…” He said before taking a deep breath. “...Like you said, I’m legendary.”
His face forcefully contorted into a smile.
“So… better act like it. No matter what.”
Sheriff Mason put a hand under his chin.
“What to do–” He thought.
“Sir.” Montoya whispered. His eyebrows went up, as he saw her point. They both raised their guns… only to see a young woman in a red hero costume.
“It’s a hero.” One of the policemen in the back whispered, though Sheriff Mason wore a skeptical expression.
“Yes…” He exclaimed as one of his eyebrows raised. “... How convenient. Hold on for–”
Before he could continue any further, Bullock took out his flashlight instead and flashed it to their face.
The heroine’s hands immediately raised as she was dazzled and perhaps a little spooked. Bullock exhaled from his nose and rubbed his brows, while Montoya sighed. After Bullock had his fun, she called her closer in a gentler manner.
“Anyway, whatever happened, happened.” He thought, as their group watched while she got closer.
However, Montoya’s eyebrows narrowed the more she got to see more from the hero.
“Is she really a pro?”
“Nuh… uh, now I don’t think so.” Bullock responded skeptically as well, as her costume and figure took their notice. Sheriff Mason brought a hand to his hat.
“I swear you people get younger every time…” He remarked. “Are you a sidekick?”
Yaomomo lowered her head.
“I’m an intern, The Everything Hero: Genesis. I was sent to scout ahead for a… flaming individual?” She replied, whispering with an extremely noticeable Japanese accent.
“Right inside.” Bullock stated immediately, gesturing with his thumb– only for Sheriff Mason to stop him. His eyes were narrowed skeptically at the girl.
“Okay, now that you know, you can contact your superior and tell them they’re here. We were already in need of backup.” He said.
Her eyebrows went up in surprise, which the sheriff made careful note of, before she actually took out her phone. Confidently and determinedly, she typed a message and sent it before placing it back on her belt.
“They’re on their way. My task is to make sure they don’t move from here in the meantime.” She said to them.
“Well, we can assist you.” Deputy Bullock said, raising his pistol– but Momo raised a hand.
“No. Not through fighting, we… We’ve been suspecting that talking would be a better alternative.” She elaborated as she was already facing the barn and was looking back at them over her shoulder.
“Well, good luck. You’re gonna need it.” Montoya whispered.
Yaomomo nodded her head, as she made a flashlight manifest in her hand and sneaked in through the crack.
However…
“Good, hero back-up is slated to arrive now.” Montoya said comfortably with her firearm placed aside. But Deputy Bullock was still wearing a dissatisfied scowl.
“I don’t like it.” He said, still gripping onto his gun.
However, instead of acting or budding heads once again, the two both looked at the sheriff who stood ahead of them.
“Sir?” They asked at the same time, and their leader pursed his mouth.
The orders that followed from him though, were bluntly simple. Sheriff Mason kept an eye on the giant chasm which Genesis had gone inside through, and even if he had also put away his firearm, he kept his hand close to his side.
“Keep listening.” He said, as Yaomomo entered the red barn.
With her eyes peeled, she took in the sights, such as the hay and dry wheat rustling at every step turning into metal clinking as the ground beneath her changed– before the heavy, sharp smell of manure burned the inside of her nose. Immediately, she covered her mouth with her forearm.
“Hello.” She softly attempted to call out, still trying to raise her flashlight. “You have no need to hide… Heatblast? I have no wish to fight you–”
The cold smell of feed and silage made it hard to breathe… only for it to be cut through by a wave of warmth and smoke. Her hair stood on its ends, before she snapped around.
“Y-You better! Stay back!” He called out, coming out of the corner with both hands raised and ready to fire.
She held up her hands, showing that the only thing in her hands was a flashlight.
“I just want to talk–”
“Oh, yeah, because that’s all what people wanted me to do today… Just leave me alone. How many times do I have to say I didn’t set those fires?” He replied sarcastically, before looking down.
Yaomomo narrowed her eyes.
“Do you really think that’s more inconspicuous than normal? Technically, you could pass off as a mutant inside a suit.” Tennyson had asked.
Magister Labrid had looked down at his appearance, before remarking. “Considering the conditions of your planet and how they treat their heteromorphs, yes.”
She pursed her mouth, before noticing how dark it still was inside the fractured barn.
“If you give me a chance, you’ll see that I’m unlike the other heroes.” She confidently stated, all the while attempting to be as compassionate as possible.
The Pyronite narrowed his eyes, clearly trying to see her face. The magma on his hands switched from the red molten rock to a brighter yellow plasma, shining light on her high heels and legs first… only for her to then take a couple steps forward.
His head tilted to the side, as his eyebrows confusedly crossed.
“Did the pros decide to recruit from the local high school?” He asked.
Yaomomo however took it in stride. She shook her head to the sides.
“I’ve travelled quite a distance to come to your town, bearing the hope that I could ask a few questions.” She said compassionately, however remaining confident. “I’d beg for you to not deny me the chance.”
The Pyronite’s eyes widened.
“You… don’t really need to beg–”
“Then answer, has there been a senior citizen you’ve come across recently? Most probably with silver hair and possibly wearing a tropical red shirt?” She asked demandingly– catching the Pyronite off-guard.
“I don’t know what you’re talking about…” He managed to answer, however she shook her head.
“I need you to recall thoroughly, Heatblast. There really hasn’t–”
“And I’m not Heatblast!” He yelled back and let his flames soar!
Yaomomo stepped back, barely raising her hand up in time to shield her eyes from the cinders. Alan noticed what he did as well.
“I’m sorry.” He said, not looking her in the eyes as his fire settled down.
Yaomomo bowed her head slightly as well, pursing her mouth.
“No, you have the right. I apologize, as I should have been more sympathetic…” She assembled her own hands and nervously pressed down on her fingers, before raising her gaze back up to his eyes.
“Could I ask for a name then?” She asked, doing a bit of a restart.
The pyronite nodded.
“Alan. Alan Albright.”
“Nice to meet you, Albright. I’m Genesis: The Everything Hero.” She responded, raising one hand and placing it on her chest, as her eyebrows crossed.
“This was one of Tennyson’s main goals in coming here. Determining whether this had his grandfather’s involvement in any substantial manner… This seems to not be the case.” She thought to herself as Alan’s expression continued to not incite any confidence whatsoever.
“However…” Her eyes closed. “That doesn’t equate to nothing going on in this town.”
She knitted her eyebrows… before enclosing her fist and activating her creation.
Albright flinched immediately.
“Hey–” He could blurt out, but before anything else, her hand opened again and though it wasn’t exact, there was a Plumber badge with the hourglass symbol in it.
Albright visibly gasped, before looking at the hero student’s face, looking less tense than before.
“Earlier, you stated something about starting fires… What is that situation like–?” She said, only for Albright to immediately look frightened.
Yaomomo nodded in his direction, acknowledging his concerns while also gesturing for him to calm down as she wasn’t done.
“–from *your* perspective. I don’t want to accuse you, Albright.” She then added to the end, attempting to be reassuring while trying to keep a dutiful head.
Alan crossed his arms.
“Well, there’s been fires around the crops for a couple weeks now. Things have been crazy weird.” He said.
Yaomomo raised an eyebrow.
“Crazy weird? In what regard?”
“Weird flashing lights.” Ms. Albright exclaimed to Magister Labrid.
As their search continued, he and Gwen had elected to take a different approach, leading them to a thoroughly decorated domicile… with the light odor of hot crushed leaf juice currently coming from their kitchen.
Ms. Albright emerged with a teapot in hand.
“At the dead of night, you can see brief flashes of it from your windows like spotlights. You wouldn’t believe it.” The mother said, before sitting down across from them.
Gwen picked up her cup.
“It could be crop circles.” She said, taking a sip from it.
He glanced at her confusedly, even though the disguise of his ID Mask covered his real expression. She raised her hand.
“They’re uncommon, but an enduring method of driving up paranoia in the countryside via depicting random patterns in fields and associating them to be of alien origin.”
Labrid’s eyes widened, as he also picked up the cup and brought it towards his mouth, pretending to drink.
“Interesting.” The magister nonchalantly said, as he attempted to avert his gaze to the embroidery design on the wall that wrote: “It all went by so fast.”
Gwen raised an eyebrow. She hadn’t seen the magister ever so… frazzled?
Her eyes narrowed.
Ms. Albright on the other hand was unnerved. Her head fell into her hands.
“And my baby boy had to be caught up in the middle of it…” Ms. Albright said, brushing her hand through her hair. “Was it inevitable to happen… because of his quirk?”
Both Gwen and Magister Labrid perked up with those words. Gwen raised a hand.
“Ms. Albright…” She said. “About your son’s quirk, have you ever felt that it’s… well, ‘different’ from the rest of his friends?” She asked curiously.
One of her eyebrows twitched. The Pyronite’s mother raised her head, and Gwen felt as though for the first time today that Ms. Albright was truly looking at her.
She tilted her head.
“In what regard– Or rather, what makes you say that?”
Ms. Albright seemed to be overtaken by a cold sweat. So, it was probably better to be sheepish.
“I… I mean, it acts like a mutant type quirk, and yet, it also grants him complete control over fire like an emitter quirk… Also a strong quirk like that seems out of place in this small town…” She said, putting on a gentle smile and opening her hands to her sides.
However, Ms. Albright’s pupils were shrinking. Her hair seemed to stand on its edge. She knew–
“Gwen Tennyson. I believe that’s quite enough.” Magister Labrid interrupted her sharply, startling the redhead.
“Also Ms. Albright, there's no need for you to be unnerved.” He said as he reached for his own belt. “We’re aware that in fact you are also in the know.”
The Magister flashed his own Plumber’s badge, catching Ms. Albright off guard…
“Now, we can be more open.” Labrid said, assembling his hands as he set his badge on the table.
Ms. Albright picked it up, and faintly smiled at it.
“Well… I see.” She said nervously. “That does indeed make things easier. I’m glad to see that there’s still one of you left around these parts.”
Magister Labrid slumped further into the couch, huffing with discontent.
“Yes… I’m in agreement.” he said off-handedly, all the while Gwen couldn’t help but notice how artificial that was, even though Ms. Albright didn’t.
“As for your question, yes, Alan is a special kid. I’m human, but his father… isn’t so much.”
“He explained everything to me, when I woke up one morning and my bed was on fire.” Alan said as he had sat on the tractor’s front, finally at a place that won’t catch on fire. “He’s an officer too, and… after explaining what it was, gave me his badge.”
Momo nodded her head, as she had found a bay of hale to be seated upon as well.
“Well, then where’s your father currently?” She asked.
Alan looked down, bringing one of his knees forward and wrapping his arms around it.
“He’s around.” He responded, however it didn’t have an ounce of spite.
Momo tilted her head, and Alan could easily make out the intrigue and confusion.
“The thing with people like… like us here, in the states, is that we’re quite widespread but tightly knit. People who are in the know, as well as those of them who can manage to pass, look out for those who can’t.” Alan explained. “I don’t know how it is over there…”
Momo shook her head.
“I’ve… not had the chance to come across anyone.” She said in admission.
Alan raised his head, but put on a veining smirk.
“Well, physical mutations might be all the rage, but even that doesn’t cut it at times.” He said. “So, sometimes… people just vanish.”
Momo’s eyes became like dots. She leaned forward.
“Vanish?” She echoed his word.
Alan nodded.
“Yep, one day they’re there, next… a month has passed and they’re still off the grid.” He said, deflating ever so slightly.
Momo pursed her mouth, and covered it with her hand.
“The Highbreed are known to use other lifeforms as hosts for their Xenocites, creating the DNAliens. However, with heat as their weakness… Could they really have overcome it enough to even make a Pyronite submit?” She thought to herself, as Alan was looking down onto his own hands.
His fire livened up with a silent, seething anger.
“And now, there’s all this stuff about Heatblast.” He said. “I have been confused for him a lot tonight, and… I’m not him. I don’t want to be him!” He shouted as sparks flew off and set some bales on fire!
Yaomomo’s eyes widened. She raised her forearm to create a fire extinguisher, before a very curious thing occurred. Alan raised his hand, and managed to absorb the fire into himself. Her eyebrows went up.
“Really? But… with your abilities, the flight–”
“I hate flying.” He stated flatly, and just then, Momo could see a unique kind of fire in Alan’s eyes.
One driven by frustration… but also righteousness and passion.
“I don’t care how similar we are.” He said. “I’m not getting anyone, or myself involved in these matters.”
Momo’s eyes widened. She raised her hand back on her mouth, before it turned into a fist. She got up from the bale of hay.
“Follow me.” Momo said.
Alan looked a little skeptical, however it was time for her actions to have a certain assuredness to them.
“I have friends, allies who have arrived here as well. Through their help, we can protect you, while also getting to the bottom of this.” She said.
Alan gave her the stink eye. He didn’t reach out to her hand, however she stood persistent.
“This person might not have the desire to become like Tennyson and use his abilities. However, perhaps if I could have them meet…” Momo thought, before her mouth opened.
She softly bit down on her lip. Her eyes took notice of his young stature once more, estimating his age to be around ten.
“If they did meet… Perhaps he could do what he once did for me.” She hummed–
“Yeah, so far, my time with any branch of law enforcement hasn’t been the best. No matter what they know.” He retorted, pushing her hand away. “So, thanks but no thanks.”
Yaomomo however approached him.
“Albright, the law is far from our source of motivation. It’s barely a factor…” She said, looking off into the crack where she entered the barn at the beginning before meeting his eyes dead on, as if an actual pro-hero had taken over her body. Her tone lowered. “... and more akin to a source of opposition. We’re way on the outskirts of it to be perfectly honest.”
Alan’s rocky, magma eyes opened up ever slightly more.
“Even so, I would like for you to believe us. If the regular channels have failed you, let our group do as they are, and reach out in place of those who didn’t.” She followed up.
Alan looked at the hand once again as he had been looking at her face. He took slow, apprehensive breaths, before straightening his stance.
After a small veil of fire covered his body, he emerged back in his human form, surprising Momo briefly.
Seeing her reaction amused him, as he let his hand meet with hers– only for firearm clicking sounds to come through.
“FREEZE!” The sheriff yelled out. All of a sudden, a swarm of heavy steps crashed onto them like a wave, with Sheriff Mason, Officer Montoya and Deputy Bullock leading them!
Yaomomo and Alan both flinched.
“We should have known you couldn’t have set all those fires yourself.” Officer Montoya said. “You’re both under arrest, you and your accomplices, Alan Albright–”
The supposed hero student raised his hand.
“Slow down…” Momo said– right before Deputy Bullock cocked his gun.
“Don’t even think about it, freak!” He exclaimed, making chills go through Yaomomo’s body.
Officer Montoya clicked her tongue.
“And to think we expected better out of you.” She said to her.
Yaomomo however chose not to open her mouth. She knew attempting to lie would only risk the alien secret that much more. She raised her hands– right as the kid’s tone got louder.
“Stop!” Albright said. With his fists clenched, his head erupted into flames as the rest of his body hardened into volcanic rock, turning him into a Pyronite once more!
“No, Albright–” Yaomomo raised her hand, but that sudden movement on top of Alan’s transformation was all the catalyst that was needed.
“Cool it, son–” The Sheriff said with one hand outstretched… only for the kid to look back.
“*Cool* it?” He asked with a pure and potent venom in his tone. From within his pupils, it was easy to make out that he was recalling his captivity in the freezer. His arms instinctively got covered with the yellow plasma, and so Momo’s forearm glowed pink–
“Like I said… Just, stay… BACK!” He yelled, putting them to his sides as a ball of fire formed around him, before it expanded and exploded violently!
“BCPD, OPEN UP!”
Both Gwen and Magister Labrid leaned forward on their couch– however Ms. Albright was quicker to the punch.
“BCPD–?” She repeated, before her hand snapped right in front of them. Staring right at the two of them, she gestured to the kitchen with her eyes and head.
“Coming!” Alan’s mother said, as she made a move towards the door and Gwen nodded.
“We need to move.” She whispered and grabbed onto Magister Labrid’s arm, pulling him along with her as they tiptoed to the kitchen.
In subdued tunes from the other room, she heard them press Ms. Albright about suspicious individuals being seen entering this household– right before Magister Labrid stood his ground.
Gwen looked back. They were in the kitchen now, and the backdoor was right in front of them. However, wordlessly, Magister Labrid pulled her back and then pointed to the curtained windows.
There were shadows moving behind the curtains… as a blue and red flash of light followed.
At the door an officer flashed his badge to Ms. Albright.
“Bellwood City Police Department. Accomplices to a suspected arsonist were seen entering this household, we have a warrant to do as we please.” The officer said antagonistically, as another one showed her the official paper.
Ms. Albright however didn’t fold that easily. Her eyebrows crossed.
“You know the fourth amendment? Unreasonable search and seizure is prohibited.” She said, placing her hands on both sides of the door sill.
The officer sighed.
“You’re really gonna do this?” He asked after rolling his eyes.
“I’ll repeat your words back to you officer. Accomplices of a *suspected* arsonist. Your department already has a hell of a nerve accusing my boy of that–” She managed to say before the officer rolled his eyes again.
“Get in here, guys. Let’s go!” He said, attempting to push past the woman. She tried to put herself on the line– only for the radio of the officer to spark to life.
“Officer Berg, we have confirmation. Those people are accomplices, confirmed. Move in, over.”
Almost immediately, Ms. Albright was grabbed by the officers and pulled away forcefully.
“This danger is completely manufactured. Who even said the guests of my house are accomplices? You were watching my house!” She said desperately, but none of the officers gave her the light of day.
Officer Berg went into the house and as several of his men went up the stairs, others followed him… into the kitchen.
Immediately he aimed his shotgun to a redhead girl and a figure in a trenchcoat.
“Hands in the air!” He yelled, as others burst in from the backdoor as well.
They both followed the directions as instructed… only for Gwen to briefly make her eyes glow pink.
“Freeze!” Multiple people also took aim.
In a green and a chasing yellow blur, Jetray and Michael zipped across the skies of Grover’s Mill– right before Jetray came to an abrupt stop.
Michael, after accidentally passing him, stopped and turned.
“What’s wrong?” He asked.
Jetray had his eyes shut, before he shook his head and snapped them open. Michael narrowed his eyes… as he had caught Ben’s green eyes looking pink for a second.
“Gwen.” He answered like a murmur, and quickly dashed down.
Michael, wiping the shock off his face, followed at top speed.
“Gwen’s in trouble!?” He yelled, barely getting in his range.
“Yeah, something like a psychic message. She’s held up at–!” He managed to say, before a shockwave made him swerve mid-air.
He and Michael came to a stop, and now below the clouds, could see a plume of smoke rising from the middle of a corn field, emerging as bright yellow and becoming pitch black by the time it reached their level.
His eyes widened.
Michael tilted his head.
“What do you think that was?” The blonde teen asked. However, Jetray didn't respond. The alien hero was stunned into silence and deep thought.
“You said you did your homework, right?” Jetray uttered.
Michael raised an eyebrow, as he hovered beside him.
“I asked: ‘You did your homework, right!?’” Jetray asked again, turning to him with glowing green eyes–!
“Yes, I have.” Michael curtly responded, as if he were annoyed.
But Jetray quickly turned those glowing green eyes to the burning fields.
“Go help Gwen and Labrid. I got this one.” He ordered rapidly, as if his heart was matching how fast this alien was with the way it was beating.
Michael raised an eyebrow in the midst of his anger, before his eyes closed and he started to smile suavely.
“Aye, aye…” He responded– before Jetray vanished from sight. The only thing to see was him ripping through some clouds below, and a green afterglow.
Immediately getting to the area, he saw the crater and quickly noticed how it was on fire even though the ground reflected light like metal… however, he just as quickly brushed it aside.
His sharp, crossed eyes widened as their ends dropped down.
Time felt like it stood still, as he spotted a melted tractor in the middle along with a rocky, flaming figure… and various policemen down on the ground, groaning… and–!
Emerging from the rising stack of smoke, Alan took deep, exhausted breaths with a hazy line of sight.
“I… told you. I’m not…” He said, as his sight steadied and his eyes widened ever slowly. The fallout after his outburst became clear, and made him feel heavier minute by minute. “I’m not–”
The flame on his head wavered frantically. All the policemen…
Officer Montoya, Bullock, Genesis, they were all down on the ground. It looked like the fire happened to center around himself, so the impact of his explosion was all that hit them. But, that didn’t fully reassure him. Sheriff Mason was still on the ground, clutching his chest as his hat and gun were nowhere to be seen.
“I… I didn’t mean to… Are you okay?” Alan crouched and reached out to him– before a green neuroshock struck the ground between them!
A red-yellow mantaray-like creature floated on the sky above them, with his eyes glowing a sinister green.
“What… DID YOU DO?!” He roared!
A DNAlien turned around his chair.
“Sir, there’s news.”
“What?” He asked, with one of his three clawed hands enclosing into a fist behind his back.
“The wielder of the Omnitrix… He has appeared in our testing ground, fighting a Pyronite.” The lower life form explained.
The red patterns of the Highbreed general narrowed.
“Very well then. Let’s include him in our experiment. But, send down a team.”
One of the DNAliens got up from the monitor, and bowed his head with one hand on his chest and his single eye closed.
“As you command, so it shall be.” He said, before dashing out the door.
Every other subordinate went back to work with his departure. The Highbreed general raised his chin.
“Nothing can stop the test that’s going to happen now.”
Notes:
And that’s it! What’d you think?
Yep, though initially it was going to be closed out in one go, this will be a two parter. As I added and changed on this episode more, it kinda felt fun to not only integrate a whole new team dynamic into its events, but also have Alan, his mom, and the police more developed characters. It helped me say more about the world, so to say.
But it ended up getting split, as having both of these things at the same time felt like it would really bloat it and ensure neither of them would get through instead. So, we’re gonna have more from the team, don’t worry.
ALSO YEP, Michael was the person in contact with Gwen! I’ve been waiting a really long time to get him into the story, and I can’t wait for you guys to see more of him as well…
Anyway, next time we pick right back up from where we left off. Until then, have a nice day and I hope to see you again in the next one. See you in 3 weeks!
Chapter 44: ...Snow on the Other
Notes:
IT’S FINALLY TIME!
Hi everyone! After a whole nother 3 weeks, we’re back for another chapter. Let’s get right into this Part 2!
Here's Chapter 43!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Stay away from me..!”
Jetray’s eyes glowed bright green as they narrowed intensely.
“Oh, after what you just did, I don’t think so!” He yelled before dodging around fire blasts and emerging in a yellow streak!
The Pyronite’s eyes widened, before he fired a stream of concentrated fire as the recoil threw him off-balance.
Jetray sharply dashed down, swerving right under the flames before flying faster. Quickly the alien overtook his target, dashed up and blasted him in the back with neuroshocks from his eyes!
The Pyronite flinched, before faltering. He used one hand to generate fire and stabilize himself, while he raised his other hand over his shoulder and blasted back at him.
But little he could see that Jetray was already gone from that spot.
The Hero of Heroes: Ben 10,000 hovered over the flaming figure. Both his tail and his eyes were glowing green.
“ “I came all this way at the dead of night.” He hissed between his teeth, with light from his glowing green eyes bellowing up like flames. “Just a fun field trip to chase down clues for threats and… and someone else. But you had to go and ruin it!”
As if it were a precision strike, he fired the three beams and made them converge into a thicker one!
Alan groaned in pain, crossing his arms. As his teeth gritted, his fire surged, before it burst into a tornado all around him, making the manta-ray move from its position.
Once he repositioned, and started firing at him from the side, the flames managed to block the beams.
“That… that was an accident, just chill for a second–!” He held up his hands inside the tornado, only for another blast to fire off from his palm!
Jetray dodged out from its way, only to then stare back with even more venom.
“Rich coming from you!” He roared.
Alan gave a nervous breath. His eyes, though they lacked pupils, glanced down at the ground.
The officers were all in sight… as well as Genesis.
“Hands where we can see them, you two. Get in a line!” Officer Berg said with shaking hands.
Gwen and Magister Labrid did as they were told, as the latter kept his head down and let the shadow of his hat hide his face. Both of them were escorted outside the Albright household, towards the police cars that were parked right in front.
Magister Labrid barely raised his head.
“Radio ahead. Tell Sheriff Mason that Berg has one hell of an intuition. Dude led us into a jackpot.” He heard the conversation of one law enforcer to the other who was currently inside his car.
The other officer didn’t seem as enthusiastic though. He looked down at his car’s radio with a bit of a frown.
“Yeah. We got to learn that more people are involved in burning down our fields… For all the good that does us.”
Magister Labrid raised an eyebrow, as the other officer was fully taken aback.
“Ehhh, don’t tell me you’re feeling sorry for ‘em now!” He spat out as he rested one foot on the bumper.
“No, but like, think about it. Yesterday, it was just a kid burning down our fields, now it’s a whole group– And why’s it our fields..?!” He raised his voice, before Magister Labrid spoke up.
“Indeed. What is going on is beyond your understanding.” He said, startling the two officers and getting their attention, all from the shadow of his hat.
The officers looked at him with blank, but feared expressions.
“We know more. Allow our help, for you are going to need it–!” He added, before being shoved by the officer on his back.
“Yeah, yeah, we’ll see just what you know when we get downtown.” The officer said.
Both Gwen and Magister Labrid looked down. They entered the car, and the door was slammed after them.
“I hope you’re not faulting them.” Gwen said, raising her head.
He shook his head.
“I’m not. People are afraid of the unknown, that’s a given regardless of the planet. ” He said, almost as if in admission. “They only rationalize it via what they already know. Being open to possibilities… is a rare trait.”
Labrid glanced out of the window. The police were wrapping up, and he saw Ms. Albright detained by the officers… as a golden glow dropped from the sky in front of them.
Immediately, as wind kicked up, the police reached for their guns.
“I’m sorry gentlemen.” Michael said, getting up from his three point landing all with a cocky smirk. “But I’m afraid you got something that belongs to my team.” He said with crossed arms.
However, the police didn’t budge with their scowls and firearms. Morningstar’s chin lowered, and he started to stare at them with the upper corners of his eyes. Yellow starlight channeled in his hands.
“I’ll be respectful and ask one more time.” Morningstar said.
“We’re the one with the demands here, pal!” One of the officers insisted.
Gwen’s eyes widened.
“Michael…” Gwen verily said as she leaned to the closed window.
“Not one more word I’m afraid, Gwen.” He said, before raising his fists.
The police attempted to cock their guns and Magister Labrid shielded his eyes as Morningstar fired without hesitation towards the ground. The impact of the blast blew all of the armed men away!
Smoke covered the windows of the car… right before it was dispersed by a group. The officers who were holding onto Ms. Albright were still up and about, trying to get a glimpse of the newcomer.
But from the smoke, two more blasts emerged, sniping one officer in the chest and blowing him away, before the other got hit in the head and fell down!
Michael’s hand cut through the smoke. The smile of the blonde teen however had faded. He looked around with a stern expression, before settling into a more pleased appearance as his eyes landed on the car’s door.
“There we go…” The blonde teen said to Ms. Albright, before opening the car door.
“You two can also exit.”
Magister Labrid grumbled, as he glanced at Morningstar. However, he didn’t refuse.
“We sent out that message hoping for assistance.” Labrid said as he raised his wrists with the handcuffs. “However, we were expecting Tennyson.”
“He’s busy at the moment.” Michael said, as he shrugged and moved past him. “He’s ‘cleaning up’. On his own, as he asked to.”
The blonde teen approached her, who had managed to break her own handcuffs using magic, and opened his hands as if he was going to put them around her shoulders. Almost as quickly though, he refrained and assembled them behind his own back.
“Yep, that sounds like my cousin.” She uttered, as he looked down at the men and women who upheld the law, down on the ground. Her eyebrows knitted as she turned to him.
However, Michael was a step ahead. He gestured to them with a smirk.
“Their bodies are not harmed… especially in comparison with their pride.”
Gwen looked down at the officers, before glancing back again at Michael.
“Still, this is not how we handle things. You confronted them directly.” She said.
However, the glowing teen played it off.
“Yet, I was careful with how I chose to move. After all, I was tasked with rescuing you one way or another.”
Gwen’s mouth pursed and her brows stopped knitting, however she put on a conflicted expression, shaking her head. In the midst of her lack of answer, Magister Labrid stepped forward.
“In either regard, I believe we must hurry.” He said.
Gwen barely met Michael’s gaze, before sighing.
“Yes. Where’s Ben?” She said exasperatedly as she grabbed her head..
“Above a red barn just a few miles from here. We saw a smoke cloud, thought it belonged to the Pyronite.” Michael answered.
“Then, go.”
Gwen’s gaze went to Ms. Albright, who had assembled her hands and spoke.
“Save my son from all that’s happening.” She said, as Gwen made her hand a fist.
“That’s the plan, Ms–” She said, right before lightning crackled above. All four of those involved looked up.
“Look out!” Michael ran and shoved her to the side. He raised his fist up to the sky, and fired his starlight!
As if it were on command, the lightning converged and fired down, meeting his blast and nullifying it. Descending from the sky, in his black skin-tight suit with yellow marks of lightning bolts, were the Pro-Hero Electplant.
“Criminals. I have words with you.” He said in a condescending and powerful tone, as thunder rumbled.
All those whom he referred to got into a battle position, though none seemed as annoyed and irritated as the yellow haired one that just fired at him. His own eyebrows knitted.
“I will give you one chance!” He roared as the electricity crackling intensified. “Surrender! And I shall not use force.”
Gwen opened her arms.
“Listen, we don’t want to fight.” She said.
However, even from behind the mask, she could feel him looking down at the bodies next to them.
“Forgive me if I do not believe you.” The pro-hero said. “Hence, I need verbal confirmation.”
Ms. Albright followed his line of sight, before tears appeared around her eyes.
“You did far worse to my son–!” She said to the pro-hero sorrowfully, before Michael took a step forth with clenched fists– right as a yellow starlight blast fired from the ground.
The hero flew and swerved around it, and when he looked down, saw the strained but irritated Morningstar.
“And lest I recall incorrectly, no one fires on my Lovely Gwen, and then follows by giving orders. I’m in agreement, Miss.” The blonde teen declared, before turning to Ms. Albright.
Elecplant’s disapproving scowl only narrowed further, right onto the golden teen.
“Final chance.” Elecplant said with his own hand raised.
“Morningstar, stand down.” Magister Labrid called out.
However, neither one of the yellow heroes lowered their hands.
Ms. Albright realized what was going to happen first.
“Wait…” She uttered, but Elecplant fired. With lightning zipping around him, he attacked the group.
Michael, with his teeth gritted, fired and met the main blast in the middle, all the while Gwen raised her hands and created a shield against the smaller strikes. Ms. Albright immediately rushed to her house for cover.
The blonde teen’s blast ferociously pushed forward, as it clashed with the blue lightning of the pro. However…
“Impressive. But there’s more to fighting than raw energy.” Elecplant said.
He raised his other hand to the sky. Even more dark clouds gathered, and as lightning struck down into his palm from them, instead of flowing into his body, they wrapped around him and then his arm to narrow the impact point of the blast.
Now, Electplant’s blast was the size of a needle, going up against the waterfall of power that was Michael Morningstar, forcing him to expend double the effort for half the gain.
It quickly started to show. Beads of sweat went down Michael’s face as he lowered down to one knee.
“You cannot win.” Elecplant declared.
Michael’s gritted teeth opened, as the golden perfect glow around him started to flicker.
“Gwen…” He uttered with a lower tone. The redhead, who currently held up the shield, focused on him. “I require a boost this second–!” Michael said, right before having his blast be pushed back again.
Her eyebrows went up. She continued to hold up the shield with one, before her spellbook manifested inside her other hand.
“Alright. Give me a moment, I’ll cast a spell–” She said and the pages of her spellbook flipped open. But, Michael was at his limit.
“No time.” He responded, and grabbed her by the wrist!
Almost immediately, his blast seemed to gather a second wind. His eyes lit up in a different golden yellow, before he got to his feet and smiled as he looked up.
His pupil vanished, as his well-kept hair bellowed in the wind.
“You cannot make me lose.” Michael responded. Elecplant’s eyes widened, as the blonde teen gave a mild push with a primal yell, and overwhelmed him!
The pro-hero got knocked away, and landed on the roof… with smoke coming off his body.
Michael took an ecstatic breath, and he let go of her. There was a whole new fire in his eyes, as he looked up at the hero with contempt. But when he looked back, he made sure to lose it. A frown appeared over his face.
“I… I’m sorry. I don’t know what came over me.” He said in pure innocence, while approaching her.
Magister Labrid held a disapproving but indifferent expression. Gwen rubbed the bridge of her nose, and held his “help” at a distance.
“It’s… okay.” She said under her breath before stretching that arm of hers he grabbed. It felt sore and a wave of exhaustion had also come over her. “Ben also has a similar form, but you could’ve given me a warning.”
Magister Labrid stepped forth in her place.
“Perhaps there’s a lesson to be had here, in treating teammates with more respect.” He chastised as well.
Michael kept his gaze on the ground.
“Yes.” He said. “I see what you’re getting at.”
Magister Labrid nodded, before turning to Gwen.
“Are you exhausted fully?” He asked her. In response, the redhead shook her head.
“Not all the way.” She responded.
Michael hid a smile– as Magister Labrid took charge.
“Then… now that the entirety of your law enforcement is subdued, we shall assist Tennyson at the red barn. Yaoyorozu should’ve already been heading in that direction.” The Plumber officer said.
Gwen’s sleepy eyes suddenly widened.
“Wait… You said there was a smoke cloud there, right?”
Michael nodded his head. Gwen’s gaze snapped to Magister Labrid.
“Chances are that they’ve met up. But if the Pyronite is there as well, and the law enforcement…”
Magister Labrid narrowed his eyes.
“Are you insinuating that Tennyson would let the situation devolve into a firefight under his guise?” He asked, only for her to nod her head.
“You haven’t known him as long as me. Let’s go!” She said, and the two of them bolted.
Michael raised his arm, about to do the same… only to see Ms. Albright poke her head out from inside the house. He spotted her.
“Apologies for the commotion, Ms. Albright.” He bowed his head courteously… all the while shadows obstructed the light in his pupils.
“It’s okay…” She said, getting outside while closing the door behind her. “Just, save my…” She said, before looking down at the officers and then back at the non-challant and unbothered face of Michael Morningtar.
“Nevermind.” She uttered, shaking her head. “Just go.”
“That’s the plan.” Michael said, and ran after his teammates. Ms. Albright followed him with narrowed eyes, with one hand on the doorsill.
“That’s not good, children, not one bit.”
Ben 10: Hero Force
Chapter 43
…Snow on the Other
Momo faintly started coming back.
Dazed and disoriented, her vision was still blurry. Not to mention the ear-pounding impacts that followed, adding even more to her headache. Her hand reached to her head, before she raised her torso.
“Ow…” She said and attempted to glance ahead– before being stopped. Only then did her vision actually register.
Her eyes had turned to the clouds, and just then her pupils became like dots.
There, up in the sky, was an aerial battle going on right above the cornfield. On one side was Alan, with fire propelling him shakily from under his feet... and on the other was a master of the skies, in the form of Jetray!
“Tennyson–? Tennyson!” She exclaimed before starting to yell, however it fell on deaf ears as the two were locked in combat.
Alan groaned in pain, crossing his arms all the while Jetray started zooming and blasting him in a red blur. It was impossible for Albright’s eyes to follow him.
“Alright, smart guy, let’s see just how much more of this you can take!” Tennyson said as both his head as well as his tail started to glow green, before blasting him with both neuroshocks on the same point.
Alan fired back but the flames turbulently reacted like water, still protecting him but also starting to part.
“NO!” Alan yelled. Fireballs formed around his shoulders and fired out towards the red-yellow mantaray. But just barely swerving in his position, Jetray avoided them as his blasts intensified.
Yaomomo clenched her fists.
“It’s no use.” She muttered. “He’s overcome by anger, and nothing has stopped him while he’s in this vengeful state of his.”
Her eyes widened.
“Nothing except–!” She thought, before she looked around herself. “That’s right, I was not the only one caught up in the barn’s explosion!”
She ran back into the center of the explosion site. Fireproof boots and gloves which firefighters use manifested on her.
“Hello, is there anyone out there!?” She put her hands close to her mouth.
The flames started to intensify, so much so that she felt surrounded by firecrackers with all the wood snapping and bales of hay sparking into pits of fire.
A lot of the officers were fortunately in the clear already. The impact from Alan’s implosion had blown away most of the burning wood that would have fallen. However, even though she only had a minute to take in everything, there were still some faces she hadn’t spotted.
Yaomomo manifested a fire extinguisher. She started to block the smoke by pressing her face to her arm, before hearing a faint but deep groan.
One which was probably a cause of a long history of smoking. The rather plump officer who was quick with his accusations most likely.
Just then, she spotted him under a pile of planks… under a part of the roof that was about to give way. She forgot he was unconscious.
“Sir!” She shouted with horror, before immediately rushing to him.
Her hands shook, though she tried to keep a cool head. An axe manifested from her shoulder. She immediately grabbed it as it fell.
“I need to be precise but also quick.” She thought before starting to hack at the planks and grabbing onto the officer’s arm to tug at.
The second her heels stomped onto the planks, she could feel the weight shift. A result of carelessness on her part. The tall flaming planks at the top started to swing back and forth–
Immediately her shoulders started to glow pink again, and small hand-sized spheres dropped. Letting go of the axe just for a second, she caught them mid-air before tossing them up.
With the flames bellowing in the wind, the heat immediately touched the spheres, making them hiss and then burst into pink foam, sticking the broken planks together and even extinguishing some of the flames it touched.
“PFR… It should be an efficient manner to deal with the flames. And the viscoelastic foam component I added shall keep the debris stable–!” She thought before her mouth fell open.
The flaming planks and the tower they had meshed to form shook even more violently!
“I miscalculated. My methodology is sound for assisting in wildfires indeed. However, for unstable structures such as this, it’s ill-advised due to weight increase.”
Her skin glowed pink.
“I could attempt to fortify the bottom in response but… that’d be too inefficient.” She thought as her eyes turned back to the officer, as the pile shook in her direction. The strength she had held the axe with had diminished after creating the spheres!
Panic overwhelmed her with goosebumps.
“I’m plainly just t… too weak!” She shouted to herself, before the pink glow on her body intensified and her teeth gritted– only for a blur to whoosh right by.
A green flash went off. Immediately Yaomomo and the officer were lifted up by their arms!
“GOT YOU BOTH!” Rath roared, before growling and then leaping away, right as the pile collapsed on where they were.
Almost in the same breath, she was tossed down.
Rath’s eyebrows were knitted, as his claws extended and he opened his hands to his sides.
“AHHHHHHH, RATH HATES FIRE… RATH HATES BOTH WATER AND FIRE, BUT RATH’LL CHECK!” He turned back at the pile irritatedly, and with his claws extended, he leaped into the burning wood.
Yaomomo felt her breath be taken away… and the hissing noise from the fire didn’t serve to alleviate her worries. Not at all.
“Hold on!” She then heard Alan’s voice descend next to her. He landed and outstretched his hands, forming them into yellow bright magma. “Ah, just… You could’ve just held on, dude.”
His fingers tensed, as the fire fidgeted but continued to flow from the planks and hay into his palms. The wood briefly sparkled white, but faded as heat was taken away from it. Alan’s breath hitched.
“There… it goes.” He said. Yaomomo took a sigh of relief as well, beside him.
“Good work.” She uttered, as Rath came rocketing out from the ashy pile… with a female officer in his arms.
“SHE HURT HER HEAD… OR SOMETHIN’! AHHHHH, RATH ISN’T A MEDIC!” He roared as he set her down.
Rath slammed the side of his fist to the dial, turning back into his regular human form which held a serious expression.
“Yaomomo, first aid?” He asked, and as if she were severed from a trance, she complied.
“Oh, right!” She said with the fireproof gloves falling out and revealing her hands to be holding onto two rolls of bandages. “Leave it to me.”
As she got to work, Ben glanced at Alan who was left standing behind him. The Pyronite immediately raised his hand, as if he was thinking they were about to head for another round.
However, Ben turned back to watch Yaomomo’s work instead.
“You’re not a bad guy, Sorry.” He said unsurely, with his hands in his pockets.
Alan’s expression turned blank and unsure.
“Uh, sure… It happens?” He said, shrugging his shoulders.
Ben immediately snapped back, which inadvertently startled Alan.
“Hopefully never again.” He said under his breath, but still audibly as they both started to look up when a faint ringing noise came from the sky.
Gwen and Magister Labrid were running down from the sky via her pink platforms, as Michael was also following by using the platforms as well.
“Ben…” Gwen managed to say, before Magister Labrid stepped in front of her, the second their feet touched the ground.
“Tennyson, we’ve gathered extensive intelligence regarding the events of this town. The Pyronite you see here, is–”
“Yeah, not the bad guy. We cleared the air about that already.” Ben responded, all the while Alan raised an eyebrow.
“We did?” He said under his breath, but Ben paid no attention to the off-handed remark.
“There’s something else, beyond just crop burning in this town. I noticed while flying above.” He said, opening his arms. Gwen nodded her head.
“The local farmers have noticed it as well. The crop circles… they’re not crop circles at all, but instead, have just been an unlucky coincidence with Alan’s powers coming to light.”
Michael crossed his arms.
“Quite literally I presume.” He said with a smirk.
But Ben didn’t acknowledge the joke. His eyes were on Gwen and Magister Labrid before he also snuck a quick look to Yaoyorozu.
“Well, all parties are together now. Let’s hear the theory, cuz.”
Gwen nodded.
“In case it couldn’t be any more evident, the ground isn’t just burned, but also coated with some kind of metallic element.” She said. “I’m thinking what the community thinks are just patterns on farmlands… is one giant circuit board.”
“Giving back to the community is a big part of being a hero. So, don’t let me see you dragging your feet. Understand me?”
In the meantime, on the outside of the hero agency and at the local playground of a neighborhood in Yamanashi, Kirishima and Tetsutetsu were tasked with clean up as they wore blue shirts on top of their costumes.
Fourth Kind had his chest puffed up, as he was placing trash in the bag with two hands, while the other two were on his hips.
“Yes, Fourth Kind, sir…” They both responded with a sigh.
“I CAN’T HEAR YOU!” The pro-hero shouted to the ears of both of them.
Both of the armored heroes raised their heads to the sky.
“GOT IT, MR. FOURTH KIND, SIR!”
“Good.” The four-armed pro said. “Keep it up like this, and you’ll move onto working at the animal shelter tomorrow.”
The spirit of both heroes in training got razed to the ground even further.
Kirishima huffed…
He threw a glance to both of his sides, before sneakily making his way to a corner of the park. Tying up his plastic bag full of trash, he threw it away and took off his elastic gloves. His pupils raised to the upper corner of his eyes, as he took his phone out.
“Nothing wrong with taking a small break… right?” He remarked quickly and coyly from under his breath.
The screen flashed to life, and he opened up his messages, only to see nothing.
There were no messages either from the side of Midoriya, nor from the person Tennyson seemed to appoint for them, Lucy. In all honesty, he was really hoping there would be.
In the region of Yamanashi, this was the second children's playground they cleaned up on top of the three public parks, and though he agreed with Fourth Kind, the novelty was quickly wearing off.
A notification from a news app also appeared on the top of his phone. He begrudgingly tapped and entertained the app.
It was also about the Hero Killer… Another half-assed article, speculating about the Hero Killer’s ideals and what his next move is going to be.
“We’re the only ones who know of his connection to the League… not to mention the Forever Knights.” He uttered under his breath– before his eyes widened briefly and then narrowed.
“Iida…”
His eyebrows knitted. That guy had also put his friend’s brother into the hospital. Yet the Hero Killer was still out and about.
“Someone needs to do something about him.” He thought as his fist clenched, looking up at one of the street lights that turned on at the same time– before Tetsutetsu called out to him.
“Don’t take long, Kirishima! Remember, we’ve got another park to go to.” His friend off-handedly said.
He flinched, before putting on a sheepish smile and tucking away the phone into one of his pockets.
“R-Right, Real Steel, I won’t!” Kirishima answered, and then joined him in the cleaning effort again.
All the while, in the setting darkness and silence besides the rustling of plastic bags, was a familiar figure with green, cheshire eyes glowing in the dark and shoulders which hung low. She leaped and parkoured over several trash cans before managing to get to the roof. As she looked down at the redhead, her leg hung, swinging from one side to the other while a blade slowly emerged from her foot.
Ben’s fists swung on her sides, as he walked through the fields of Grover’s Mill. His team, and the newly acquainted Pyronite, Alan, followed after him.
Their steps echoed as they were stepping on metal, and their eyes were peeled, going from side to side, observing the pattern.
“These are supposed to be… crop circles?” Alan asked.
“Not so much after the third look though.” Gwen said uneasily. Magister Labrid mused.
“Indeed.” The Plumber official responded. “I’m afraid Gwen Tennyson was right in her assessment. These might indeed be circuit boards.”
Ben put his hands into his pockets.
“That means the Highbreed are for sure involved in this then. Between the two, they’ve always been the ones with the wilder plans.” He said.
“And turning an entire valley into a giant machine qualifies, I presume.” Michael added, before Ben raised his hand over his mouth.
“Which makes finding Alan’s father that much more important. If the Highbreed were able to turn him… then we’re in big trouble.” He thought, as he snuck a glance at the flaming kid with green, committed eyes.
Alan’s eyes widened as he had caught that. He saw the good nature behind Ben’s verdant eyes as they shined… but they vanished just as quickly as Ben looked in front of him again. He raised his left hand to itch the back of his head after that, and the watch on his wrist ended up glimmering under the light of the moon.
The Pyronite kid looked down, grabbing onto his own arms with nervousness as Gwen was behind him.
She was holding onto her elbow, keeping an eye out, but her head was distinctly turned away, walking a step ahead of Michael.
The blond teen’s mouth pursed. He held in a sigh, before turning his mournful gaze to someone else. The substantially more distraught person, named Yaoyorozu Momo.
“Are you worried?” He asked, lowering his tone.
The raven-haired girl didn’t even flinch. She faced forward, towards Ben Tennyson, Alan Albright, and Magister Labrid who were substantially further ahead.
“Back there, I was insufficient. That policeman’s life was hanging in the balance… He was my responsibility.” She said, with her pupils still shrunken.
Michael shrugged.
“Tennyson was still present though, was he not?” He said, raising a hand. “That’s what it means to be on a team, we pick up after one another. Even if some would be inclined to perform less favorably.”
Yaomomo’s head hung low.
“When we first got a glimpse of his true activities, he made his point about caring about us as his reason for holding back… I had hoped we would be past it by now, that it wouldn’t be necessary and trust would be established in place of doting–” She said, only for Michael to interrupt.
“But it was necessary. Mistrust was indeed the correct option.” He said curtly. “That is also the reason why he dismissed you, during his battle with Alan Albright.”
Her eyebrows went up, as she turned to him with her dot-like eyes. She seemed to be at a loss, regarding the meaning of his words.
“Who said it was him doting, or that there’s an overabundance of care? Could that perhaps only be, what you wish that case to become? An emotionally charged situation by the Hero of Heroes that clouds his regular, prudent judgement.” Michael said, with a blunt and even oppressive nature. His blue eyes had a conniving nature as they glowed– only for his pupils to become like dots.
He could hear the creaking of this Japanese girl’s heart. Immediately, as they walked at the back of the group, he paused and lowered himself to her eye-level.
Momo, being filled with the panic and uncertainty of someone that lost their life-line, noticed his pause and followed suit.
She stared into his now steady blue eyes.
“I apologize.” Michael softly said. “I’d just wanted you to keep in mind, Genesis, that no matter what name we give ourselves, he and his Omnitrix supersedes.” He said.
Yaoyorozu Momo felt endless pressure come crashing down onto her. Even with the heels that her costume had, she was still proving to be shorter.
Michael let out a sigh, as his expression contorted to show frustration.
“Allowing him to observe from the pinnacle…” He said with a sympathetic envy. “...and unfortunately know who it is exactly, that holds this team back. I’m sorry.”
However she didn’t feel the force of his presence cease… Rage burned so bright within him, that it looked ever so real to her eyes. Every cell inside longing to take action, but managing to hold on at the cost of his own happiness… It felt ever so familiar, and warm as a result, until one piece of information clicked in her head.
“How would you be informed of that incident? Tennyson and Mr. Albright had ceased their brawl by the time you arrived.” She asked.
Michael raised his hand and channeled the yellow stardust glow.
“Having real power comes with advantages, Yaoyorozu.” He remarked.
The raven-haired heroine’s eyes narrowed, as she had tilted his head. She was looking for any method that existed to retort his points.
Michael lightly laughed.
“I’m just saying, Tennyson is a lonely king. Now that we’re in his lands, the rules are crucial to obey.” He said, shrugging his shoulders–
“Get down!” Tennyson shouted with a whisper. Immediately, the entire group dispersed… except for Alan who had to be dragged into the cornfield by Magister Labrid.
Next to them on the right, where the straight line of pure metal branched out in both directions, was a man in a yellow and black suit. In his hands, was a device that seemed like a metal detector, projecting a blue beam into the ground and then refracting it to the sky.
Tennyson tilted his head. From what it seemed, it was that blue beam which was turning the dirt ground into metal–
“What do you think they’re doing?” Alan got to his feet and pointed at him, all while in his Pyronite form.
Immediately Michael, Gwen, Ben, and Yaomomo turned around and shushed.
Alan got back down.
“Sorry.” He said, raising his hands. They all went back to watching.
Luckily, their job or at least one phase of it seemed finished. The man turned off his device, as another one of him in the same outfit poked his head out from past the cornfield.
“The path did seem like it was diverging again…” Tennyson thought.
The man raised his hand high, and the one on the other side ducked his head back down. Suddenly though, a blinding column of light shot out to the sky. It rapidly spread through the metal.
With gawking mouths and widened eyes, they got to their feet as a metal pillar replaced the beam of light.
Circular sections started to form from the tower’s body like platforms as the top remained like an antenna. Suddenly, webs of lightning surged in the sky and the dark clouds that had gathered intensified, expediting a snowstorm. A stark drop in temperature followed all around them.
Gwen rubbed her arms, as she could see her own breath. Even Michael grabbed his orange scarf and brought it closer to his mouth and neck as his eyebrows crossed.
Tennyson however, with the green jacket he had on, was unflinching.
“Some kind of weather machine…” Gwen said.
“A weather tower.” Ben said with more certainty, as his eyes narrowed. “All to make things cold around an area.”
“I suppose you could say it wasn’t a complete waste to come here.” Michael stated, and Ben nodded his head.
“Yeah, you really could. We chased Alan, a potential hint from Grandpa, but it was the wrong thing…” He said with his breath still a little bit taken away by the device– before police sirens and tires grinding through the dirt ground were heard. Cars arrived… though pro-heroes were still not in sight.
More officers got out and cocked their guns. The smile on Michael’s face faded, as from among them, a lightly injured Sheriff Mason emerged with his hand gun in hand and a bandage on a part of his forehead.
“Alright everybody, freeze!” He said.
Ben leaned back at his group.
“Kind of a low-hanging fruit.” He said as Alan tensed, covering himself with fire instinctively.
One of the officers took off his hat and started stomping towards the group. He had a scar over his right eye, a buzz-cut for a haircut and a scruffy beard and tanned skin.
“We took it easy on you, out of respect for your folks and… others within us, Alan. But now it’s over.” He took aim bluntly and nervously before yelling. “You built this machine, siphoning the planet’s heat for your quirk!”
Members of Tennyson’s group glanced at him confusedly… as if they wanted to ask if he was serious. One of the female officers on the other side managed to decipher their expressions.
“Yeah, we don’t know where Ramirez is coming from with this either.” She said.
Officer Ramirez groaned. “What? You got a better idea with what’s going on here, Dinah–?”
Sheriff Mason got in front of them.
“Whatever it may be.” He interrupted his people. “The fact that he has to theory craft, doesn’t mean you’re innocent in this. You and your group, Alan. This all started with you.”
Alan raised his hands, and Yaomomo extended her arm in front of his as she backed away, but the kid got around her! He ran in front of the officer and stood tall.
“It’s not like that! I…” The Pyronite kid said, before Officer Ramirez got close with his cocked shotgun.
“Not one more step, young man.” He said.
Yaomomo reached out, before Michael stepped forward. He was wearing an irritated expression now with a golden yellow glow flickering through his eyes.
But Ben Tennyson raised his hand.
“Slow down.” Tennyson opened his arms to his sides, while inadvertently keeping the scowl.
The eyes of both officers now turned to him– before they were both shot with a blue beam and turned into metal!
Sheriff Mason gasped, as they all turned and saw that the men in yellow hazmat suits were surrounding them now.
“What– What did you do to my men?” He and the rest of the force took several steps back towards Tennyson’s group. All the while, Ben took an irritated breath.
“Not remotely what I wanted.” He quipped from under his breath, as his hand slowly reached towards his watch.
An opaque pink colored energy manifested on Gwen’s hands, as a fairy-dust like version manifested from Yaomomo. She was making a staff.
Michael placed his hands in his pockets, and Magister Labrid also reached into his holographic jacket. The police were caught in the middle of the two groups, as one of the men in the yellow suits calmly reached to the knob on his device, turned it, and fired onto them!
Enoch bowed his head. As the sunlight warmed up his dark cloak on the outside, Urien’s battle had come to an end and those with proficient quirks had come out on top. He turned around and with a blue flash, he appeared back inside the dimly lit tavern.
“Welcome back.” Kurogiri said, while currently busy with cleaning glasses behind the bar– right before Shigaraki turned on his bar stool. The immature villain put one leg over another.
“And where’ve you been?” Shigaraki asked.
Enoch didn’t answer. He strolled next to his squire, Winston, who almost jumped at seeing his sudden reappearance and sat down, doing away with the cloak. He simply manifested another hologram in front of him, and expressionlessly started to go over it, with the blue hue of the light construct reflecting from his golden helmet and brightening up the dark corners of the bar.
Shigaraki huffed–
“How pointlessly dramatic…” Albedo remarked, emerging from his corner of the bar and walking in front of the young villain. Shigaraki held his tongue, and nodded.
“Yeah, for the first time, it’s you and me both.” Shigaraki sarcastically remarked– before the little frog-like creature spoke again.
“I was talking about the two of you actually.” Albedo clapped back off-handedly before jumping down in front of Kurogiri and grabbing one of his glasses.
Shigaraki’s eyes widened, and his head snapped in the direction of the frog’s. But the frog didn’t look in his direction either. Ever since his device had been virtually complete, it had started to illuminate in green light as it charged, only shielded thanks to the curtains they had put up on the small corner beforehand for Albedo’s own operations. Nowadays, he would only come out ever so seldomly.
Shigaraki took one more look.
The knights were in their own corner, the little frog was in his own place, leaving just him and Kurogiri. Even the screens in the corner of the bar were silent and not even turned on.
Silence had a death grip on the den of the devils itself. All the while, the heroes thrived in light and triumph.
Shigaraki turned on one of the screens, and immediately a news channel came on. With loud announcers, the rundown was zooming across the screen, recapping the victory of heroes over an armored villain that was just seen in the national history museum. The crew on the scene of the event, made sure the camera went over everything, every hero that was on the scene. There, Shigaraki saw the ash-blonde that had gotten in his way in the USJ and the damn student with the hourglass symbol on his chest, grinning proudly.
He clutched on the remote, before the news channel transitioned to one of their more popular subject to cover, as today had marked the fourth day of the lookout for the notorious Hero Killer–
“Enough!..” Shigaraki declared, and jumped off from his stool. His glare went around while his hands crept up to the sides of his face.
“It’s time… that we act!” He growled.
However among all of the occupants of his bar, his domicile, not even the head of one person tilted upwards.
“What a shame…” Enoch murmured though, from his side of the bar.
“...As without a goal, action does not follow–”
Shigaraki's gaze around the bar intensified as the silence was palpable.
“No one is willing to act?” Young Master grumbled. His hands were once again raised to the sides of his head, but no one even gave a passing glance, except for Winston.
So, no one whom Shigaraki thought of as worthwhile, was willing to act.
“Is that really so?” Shigaraki raised his hand, with his joint cracking–
“Correction, no one is willing to act with you.” Albedo spoke up.
Kurogiri’s smoke wavered like a twitch. But he steadied it just as quickly, and assembled his hands behind his back.
“Not that there’s anything to act for, besides tickling your fancy for destruction and senseless chaos which seem quite boundless.” Albedo stated bluntly with closed eyes.
“I can understand not liking the human with blades, after all your kind does bring a certain… unappeal that I’m very well-versed in myself, however his assessment of you was correct by all metrics.” He said as a faint self-satisfaction commanded his every move. “You don’t have a goal. I was around for how many rotations and yet, you never asked for a weapon to use against those you *didn’t like*.”
The veins in the young master's eyes grew and creeped ever closer to his pupils.
“There hasn’t been a need to…” He said with a barely restrained tone and gritted teeth– right before Albedo clapped back.
“Because you weren’t planning on anything. You were passive while I got all I needed to show up Ben Tennyson in his own game.” He said.
Taking a breath, Albedo glanced at the corner dedicated to himself satisfiedly.
“That is the reason why, once complete, our paths won’t be so remarkably close together anymore. You shall be on your own way… and I shall rise up to the destiny that awaits me.”
Shigaraki’s hands raised to the side of his own head, as Kurogiri’s smoke tensed. However, as opposed to getting ahead of the young master and preventing a conflict from possibly erupting, his yellow eyes glanced to one of the TV screens inside their bar.
His eyes narrowed. Back then, he had thought they were missing a part of the picture.
Back when they were under the command and mission of Sir Morton, Albedo had entertained his questions. He had given him a direction to go in, and so… for the sake of the young master, he had gone.
…
“You talk, as if we’re missing a grander picture.” He said.
“Talk with your one true master.” Albedo retorted. Now that he seemed intrigued and understood his reasons, there was no reason to look him in the eye to amplify his point. “He’s the only one on this rock that’s more aware than he lets on.”
…
“Young Master.” Kurogiri interjected, taking on the bloodcurdling sight of Shigaraki onto himself.
Just like Stain had said, there was a flame there, a wildfire even… all it needed was a little nudge and the correct wind.
“This could be a prudent time to act, to have initiative. I shall be there with you no matter what, however I need one question to be answered…” He elaborated, almost pleaded even, however as Shigaraki’s rage soared, Kurogiri took a breath and glanced at the monitor one more time. His nerves steeled.
“What is it that you truly want to do?”
Shigaraki’s brows innocently albeit also vengefully went up and his red eyes narrowed, before his head lowered…
As Albedo saw the turquoise-haired villain pipe down inquisitively for the first time in his life and clench his jaw, he also took his own passing glance at the screen. He turned towards the knight with the golden mask with hands behind his back.
“So, what was the damage of this one?” Albedo asked.
The head wearing the golden mask slowly rose. As his hands were assembled over the table, the pat, straight faced expression of Enoch met the gaze of Albedo.
“He had become too weary… caring.” He responded, the wisps of his warm breath getting alleyed inside his cold aura.
And Albedo looked back, wearing a sterile and yet… drawn expression.
“That is always the obstacle, isn’t it… For the self-declared brave men.” He remarked sarcastically, before walking away with his head down.
Little did he see it though, Shigaraki’s eyebrows raised just at that moment.
Kurogiri raised one hand, and from the dark and purple smoke that emanated from his palm, a swirling gate unfolded.
“Stay here.” Shigaraki demanded the rest of the people before he glanced at the portal briefly. All the response he got was just deadpan silence however… except for one dark gaze.
With sounds of brief creaking metal, Enoch had turned to him and Shigaraki took notice–
“It isn’t wise to keep this specific portal open for long, Young Master.” Kurogiri stated as he let his body fuse with the portal itself.
The young villain turned around and started walking.
“Right when we had finally gotten something interesting out of him.” He remarked to himself, before entering.
The area changed drastically. Gone were the walls which gave off the fiery light of oranges and yellows battling the pure, pat darkness, and in their place, a void had appeared.
Shigaraki narrowed his eyes and tried to cut through it with his gaze but other than the tubes that rubbed against his feet, there was nothing more to make out.
“Master…” He muttered in an unusually restless tone.
Soon, several white to toxic-green screens lit up… illuminating the person in the center that sat on a throne, with various medical devices going into his body. He seemed to wear a suit, but the top of his face was still obstructed.
“Tomura…How nice of you to visit me on this fine daybreak.” The Master uttered with his hands assembled together.
Shigaraki stayed silent, and averted his gaze.
“It’s evening, Master.” He said–
“Perhaps. From a certain point of view, Tomura.” The Master said suavely, before leaning back on his chair. He tilted his head back, raising his chin and raising one hand. “Now, Kurogiri tells me you come with a request?”
Shigaraki took a short breath.
“Yes, I had an idea… next to those irritants with me at that bar. But to make it work, he told me to ask for your information, Master.” He said from under his breath.
The Master had heard him loud and clear though, and so a smile appeared from between his lips. Shigaraki’s pupils widened with an innocent, and desperate air to them.
“Do tell me, Tomura.” The Master played it off.
“I need… locations. Those who will dare get in my way… like how they get in the way of the tin cans. The shapeshifting one…”
“Ben Tennyson, and his posse.” The Master said in his place.
“I want to make us known, Master. Beyond just the Nomu’s, beyond just killing All Might, I want to hit all those pro-heroes at their ‘care’ and let all of them know they’re our target.” Shigaraki hissed with anger. “ And I can’t do that, if he’s there to twist my message. ”
Kurogiri’s eyes widened with concern.
“Young Master…” He attempted to say, but Shigaraki made his hands into fists.
“Don’t get in my way, Kurogiri.” The Young Master tersely cut him off, so Kurogiri turned to the Master.
“Master, I just want to say we already have too many eyes out for us. Another sizable gesture would put us at too much of a risk.” He pleaded with his smoke-like hands opened to his sides.
Shigaraki’s eyes were opened all the way, emanating a red glow similar to how Eraser Head used to nullify his quirk in the USJ.
The Master assembled his hands, with the tips of his fingers pressing against one another. An introspective, deep expression had spread out all over his face except for the top of his face, obstructed by shadows.
“That may be, but I’m not going to cull an important opportunity by virtue of a little risk. ” The Master decided and put his hands down, relaxing in his chair again.
Kurogiri backed down. Though his smoke continued to waver, as if he were uneasy.
“However we saw him in the news, Shigaraki Tomura. Tennyson is in Tokyo.” Kurogiri whispered.
“Yeah, but not all the time. I need to know where he usually hangs out with that damn rabbit.” Shigaraki hissed–
“You’re both incorrect.”
The young villain flinched. He narrowed his eyes, and his fists opened.
“Incorrect–?” Shigaraki attempted to echo, but his Master didn’t allow him to blurt out such needless words.
“People always overdo the matter when they attempt deception, Tomura. Remember that.” He said, before raising one hand. “Doctor.”
White screens around them came to life, showing the news report from earlier in the day all with file codes loading on the top right.
Kurogiri narrowed his eyes, and caught one of them stopping at the code 10406 VM. The footage zoomed in, specifically noting the pink glare inside the eyes of Rath after the blow was dealt to the knight.
Shigaraki looked away at another screen. That one stopped at 3299 IM and the footage seemed to be from when Mirko and Tennyson first met atop a rooftop. After the call came in, Tennyson vanished into the green flash of his transformation but the footage stopped there and zoomed into his silhouette, bringing up a myriad of tables and charts on the visual data.
Both the Young Master and his servant were on the backfoot from this surge of cryptic information–
“Her name is Lucy Mann.” The Doctor’s voice came through, dashing through their clouded thoughts. “An American, with very little background information present currently…”
“But with ties to the extended family tree of one individual. A person in your crosshairs.”
“Ben Tennyson…” Kurogiri conclusively whispered.
Shigaraki was in shock, however he recovered rather quickly and talked with venom on his tongue.
“So, what? He just left a mimic tear here and skipped town?” He asked.
“Hmm, more like ‘skipped the country’ but you’re on the right track.” Doctor corrected him.
Shigaraki stomped his foot to the ground, and his hands opened to his sides.
“Is this a joke?!” He roared–
“What about his other allies?” Kurogiri got ahead of him, with an anticipating panic in his voice.
“The heir to the Yaoyorozu estate has pursued, and we have followed them to a small city in the American southwest called Bellwood, the hometown of the Tennyson’s. As for the rest, Kevin Levin, Kirishima Eijiro, and Midoriya Izuku remain in Japan.”
Shigaraki’s eyes twitched, and his hands went up to the sides of his neck.
“Midoriya… Izuku?” He muttered. Shigaraki recalled that kid, he was the green haired All Might fanatic, calling out his attacks as ‘Smash’, and… the last person to get in his way at the USJ.
He started to itch at the sides of his neck. In his red eyes, a potent resolve slowly mixed and came out more and more, while the yellow eyes of Kurogiri just turned back to normal.
“This… This is a tremendous development if it were to be revealed. Considering they left behind a person, this is something unknown to all pro-heroes responsible for them, including the entirety of the school!” Kurogiri exclaimed and moved as if he was going to leave with his own ideas– however The Master raised his hand.
“Now hold onto that order, Kurogiri. This opportunity, though tremendous, has no part in it for you.” The Master said with black echoes coming out of his mouth, paralyzing the antsy subordinate.
His grinning mouth closed, and yet the additional black, chaining aura remained on Kurogiri.
“Tell me, Tomura, what do you want to do now that you have this information?” The Master assembled his hands.
His sinister, yet playful aura soared in strength.
“What does your rage want to do?”
The red eyes of Shigaraki lit up. His hands shook as the words and smug attitude of Albedo struck into his mind!
“I want to tear him apart first… I want to tear apart everything… EVERYTHING HE THINKS HE KNOWS ABOUT HEROES!” He cried out, taking short breaths after his primordial roar!
The Master, though, seemed far from displeased. He put his hands back together yet again.
“Very well then.” He sneered.
Gwen immediately cast a pink magic shield, right in front of the police. However, almost immediately in response, the men in yellow suits started adding onto their blasts.
Her barrier started to crack and give way.
“Ben… Can’t take too many of these.” Gwen snarkily said with her teeth gritted.
“Right.” He nodded, before turning the dial. There wasn’t much need for deliberation. He slammed down on the dial, and with a wild howl, Blitzwolfer emerged!
His four-hinged jaw opened. Gwen dropped the shield, and in an instant the men in yellow were blown away in all directions!
Almost immediately, Magister Labrid followed. The Plumber official leapt up in the air, dodging one of the blasts with a flip, right before diving on another man’s weapon. He crushed his weapon with his foot, before drawing his gun and blasting him point-black in the chest.
Gwen followed after him. She ran ahead, dodging a bunch of the lasers and blocking the rest, before she outstretched her hand. A blast of magic shot out toward the group, however instead of impacting them, it expanded all around them in the form of a bubble.
Her hand then became a fist. Grabbing onto her right wrist, she lifted the four men into the sky before smashing them to the ground!
The redhead panted after accomplishing such a feat, before continuing to force her body forward… not noticing the men emerging from the cornfield behind her. They had called reinforcements.
Michael looked at the horde boredly. After his initial blast, Blitzwolfer had also ran on all fours and joined in the battle alongside her cousin, all the while Yaomomo assisted Magister Labrid, with a twirl from her staff right before poking one of the men in the chest.
She slammed her staff to the neck of another one, before pole-vaulting over a blast. But when she tried to take her staff out from the ground again, it didn’t budge. Yaomomo looked back and saw that the ground it stabbed into was turned to metal instead, and hence fixed its position in place.
Her eyebrows went up. Several of the men aimed their weapons again and fired, but she instantly made another staff out from her skin, and twirled to block the shots.
Michael narrowed his eyes. Based on what happened earlier, the transmutative nature of their weapons seemed to affect the whole object and what’s connected to it.
He took his hand out of his pocket.
It had hit the ground, so the staff that was stabbed into it was affected as well. So, if she chose to block it now, her hands would be covered as–!
That’s when he noticed the gloves Yaoyorozu created as well. The connected piece of metal immediately slipped and fell from her hands, as she made one more staff and tripped their feet!
Michael lowered his hand slightly. The golden stardust glow faded from his fist, as he held an apprehensive but deadpan look, while remaining in the backlines of the battle.
But, at that moment, he heard rustling from behind him. Michael attempted to turn, but immediately the device pressed to his back!
He huffed, and unclenched his fist reluctantly… as he slowly brought forward his foot and felt a shotgun that one of the officers dropped.
Before the man in yellow could even react, he got the front of his shoe under the gun and kicked it up, grabbing it mid-air before blasting him in the face.
He sighed, as he ejected out the shell and cocked it again. Just like him, the police were also forced to get their hands dirty, as Sheriff Mason dropped the gun in his hand, swerving out of the way of the beam before he launched onto the man. The man in yellow tried to fire at him, however Sheriff Mason grabbed the device and directed it towards one of the other men in yellow, before ripping out the technological wiring.
Now with Michael out of the way though, Alan was left to his lonesome. Seeing him as the last non-aggressive threat, they gathered to him with their weapons, but even he managed to take flight at the last second. Dodging from out of the way of the blasts, he foot-dove onto one of them, before blasting the other with fire.
Blitzwolfer uppercutted another one, before he opened his hand, and clawed another… shredding the closed helmet and uncovering the exposed brain and purple skin of a DNAlien.
The policemen froze with such a reveal.
“What… is that?” Sheriff Mason said, while the wolf alien’s eyes narrowed.
“Ah… Yep, I knew it.” Blitzwolfer thought.
The DNAlien’s singular red pupil stared back at him.
“We are going to destroy you all… You, the Omnitrix wielder, and the rest of–”
“Whatever.” Blitzwolfer said, before landing a fierce uppercut, knocking the DNAlien out!
With him done, the wave of men in yellow suits came to a stop. Blitzwolfer took a breath, as they had managed to get a moment’s respite. He looked up to the falling snow.
“Their ships were also always cold as ice… That for sure confirms it, they need cold weather to survive.” He muttered from under his breath, as Sheriff Mason approached him.
“How… How many of these things are there?” Sheriff Mason asked him.
Blitzwolfer’s four-hinged jaw clenched. He glanced away, in the way of Magister Labrid. The Plumber official met his gaze, and grabbed his hat, lowering it down in front of his eyes.
“Unknown.” Magister Labrid answered. “However, we can say there are more than enough to be concerned about.”
Sheriff Mason’s eyes widened, as his body trembled. From the group, Genesis assembled her hands.
“We thoroughly apologize for everything that your officers had to endure.” She said.
The sentiment passed from her to Gwen, who nodded as well while making eye contact. Magister Labrid didn’t emote, but Blitzwolfer mimicked his cousin’s action.
Michael however glanced away. First to Gwen Tennyson, and then to the ground. The blonde teen tossed the shotgun to the ground.
“The force I’ve used may… has been excessive. For that I apologize as well.” He said, bowing his head with closed eyes.
Sheriff Mason looked down in silence.
“Sir…” Another one of the officers uttered in fear.
“Not now, Holt.” Sheriff Mason told him.
Officer Holt nodded his head, but his superior had no other words. The only thing Sheriff Mason could do was tighten his fist with veins bulging out and his modest watch with leather straps shining in the night.
“Don’t go leaving me alone now.” Sheriff Mason said under his breath with crossed brows, as Blitzwolfer turned to the one in the brown trench coat.
“Of course, then the grand plot they've been so wrapped up about, is the installing of one big air conditioner.” He said.
The figure in the trench coat nodded his head–
“And you came here to stop them.” Alan said, with his flames shining from behind their group, gathering all of their attention. The Pyronite pointed at the wolf, with the green hourglass symbol on his body.
“Because you’re him. The vigilante. You are the first Heatblast.” Alan declared, with embers of his fire dispersing in the air.
The green eyes of the wolf opened wide, before narrowing back down amusedly.
“Well, you’re the top of your class too, I’m guessing.” He jested.
However, Alan was far from amused. He walked up to him, with his feet leaving imprints on the metal. Their postures clashed, with the kid having to look up at him, but his rage made his fire peak over even his height.
“Do you know how many problems you’ve caused me tonight? How much you… you ruined me? Us? My mom… I ended up worrying her out of her mind!” Alan said, before seething in his fire. “Even though I wanted to do the right thing.”
Blitzwolfer’s ears parted. The ends of his eyes lowered down to the ground.
“Yeah, sorry… It was a made up name from when I was ten.” He blurted out, before shrugging his shoulders. “ When I first started doing what I did. It had and has no bearing on me–”
The fire around Alan’s head flared up. Blitzwolfer recomposed.
“... while it clearly did on others.” The wolf alien responded in admission.
Alan, as he had his arms crossed and physique turned away, glanced at him from the corner of his eye. Blitzwolfer stood in front of his team.
“Doing the right thing often comes with baggage. And for heroes, doubly so.” He opened one claw to his side. “I won’t fault, that’s fine if you don’t want to take the name. Though, if you really want to make waves…”
The green eyes of the wolf alien glowed. Lines around his eyes got ever harsher, before they relaxed. He wore a confident smile as he gave a slow nod.
“If you were to want to exempt *everyone* you know from worry… I could be a real nice teacher.” Blitzwolfer said.
Yaomomo’s eyes widened, before her eyebrows dropped, crossing passionately. Her mouth opened.
“Tennyson, you promised to be our teacher first. Kirishima, Midoriya, and..!” She said to herself, looking down as she swallowed her words.
The glimmer in her eyes wavered.
“We were left to fend for ourselves. However, now you took interest in another. It is…” She thought, as a new light started shining from Alan into her eyes.
Genesis could see the expression, and even recognize it. It was of someone who took interest in the offer, someone who just now started to contemplate the possibilities.
She found herself closing her eyes.
“Then again he… would be a student that is easier to teach for.” Genesis thought.
Her stomach however, didn’t calm down so easily. She felt queasy, and even though there was snow raining down upon them, her hands felt extra cold.
“Tennyson, you–” Her mouth opened, but the smiling wolf alien gestured to her.
“If you don’t believe me, ask her.” He said, raising her open claw to her before turning his neck.
“I’m pretty kick ass when it comes to being reassuring, right, Yaomomo? Or Genesis, if you wanna go with that.” Blitzwolfer said nonchalantly.
The Everything Hero didn’t know how to answer. She was frazzled.
“Uhhhh, I… I suppo–!” She stammered before a blue flash went off from the cornfield. “Tennyson!”
Blitzwolfer didn’t even have a second. His fur stood on its end, and he crouched down to jump but the blast hit before he could do so, turning him into a metal statue!
Immediately, Yaomomo’s eyes widened. She opened her arms to her sides, before checking around herself, holding firm on the staff right before she was shot in the back as well, turning into a statue!
From the cornfield, two DNAliens wearing a yellow suit without the mask emerged.
They both fired, however Gwen made a magic shield and blocked the impact. Once she dropped it, both Michael and Labrid aimed and blasted the pair together.
But almost in the same breath, all three got ambushed by blasts from above!
Sheriff Mason looked up, following the angle of the beam to the top of the tower. He squinted before seeing the group of DNAliens at the top with their weapons armed.
Officer Holt backed away with his firearm, as he and Sheriff Mason huddled next to Alan.
“Kid, we–” The Sheriff opened his mouth, before both the remaining cops got shot with the DNAliens pouring from the cornfield!
The ten year old Pyronite kid, Alan Albright, was the last one left.
“NO!” He shouted.
From behind the statues, one of the DNAliens spotted his flaming head. With his black three-pronged claw, he pointed to him.
Alan’s eyes widened. He turned to run, right when the DNAlien pressed the button on his device. The panels on the end of it lit up, and a blast shot out. It hit Alan right on the hand, as he was making it into a fist… and yet somehow it wasn’t frozen.
“Huh?” He raised his hand, and checked it again. What he saw was indeed his regular, warm rocky texture.
The DNAlien’s single eye narrowed. On his device, he grabbed a dial and twisted it all the way to the right!
He fired again, and a much more ferocious beam fired towards Alan.
This time it hit him right in the chest, and even the beam flashed as it impacted his rocky skin. Alan managed to look down and see how the metal shell crumbled and disintegrated the second it formed on himself. His eyes widened as the laser came to a stop, with the device steaming from the front and the DNAlien dropping it to the ground.
“They don’t like the warmth.” Alan said to himself. The DNAlien looked back at him. Immediately, he put his hands on his hips and smirked.
“Guess I’m too hot to handle.” He snarkily remarked.
But just then, the other substantially more peeved DNAliens emerged from behind the initial individual… all armed in the same manner.
Alan wanted to blame the weather tower, as his confidence blew away in the same wind that it had arrived on.
“Woah…” He slowly stepped back, raising his hands. “Wait a minute, guys…”
His hands fidgeted, as the weapons of the DNAliens whirred. They were all about to fire, at the same intense rate as their friend, and he didn’t want to bet on his fire to make him immune against that. His eyes drifted to Sheriff Mason’s statue.
“Someone…” He uttered, before the fire over his head flashed. His eyes raised to Blitzwolfer.
“I’m pretty kick ass when it comes to being reassuring, right?” The words echoed in his head. Alan’s eyes narrowed.
“To exempt everyone I know from worry, huh–!” Alan thought as he crouched down, and leaped over the DNAlien horde with flames coming off his feet!
He stumbled upon landing, but quickly got to his feet and ran. Hearing the whirring of the weapons Alan ducked his head, barely avoiding a beam that zipped by his head and another which landed on the ground next to his foot.
Alan raised his hand as high as he could, and grabbed the dial on Blitzwolfer!
“Come on man, you were gonna teach me. What happened to that!” He shroud. As soon as he touched it, the metallic covering had already started to turn into dust but with his words, the dial started to glow green as well.
From the cracks it shined bright, first it flashed to Alan’s face, making him gasp before the DNAliens caught a glimpse. Almost instantly they halted their approach.
The metal coating around Blitzwolfer’s arms shattered as the skinny fur-covered arms left their place to blazing hot rocks. The razor sharp claws elongated and thickened, before turning more burly and illuminating a bright magma yellow.
Cracks ran up the metal coating all over his body, before it reached his head, and a ball of fire erupted like a volcano!
“Heatblast!” He roared, raising his hands to the sky, creating a pillar of flames.
Once he lowered them he laughed, with embers falling down like cherry blossoms. He grinned.
“Check it out… I’m totally hot.” He said, starting to laugh under his breath. “Man, have I missed this.”
Alan looked up at him with awe.
“So… that’s what I can be?” He wondered, as the grown up Pyonite looked down.
“Need some help?” He asked.
Alan took another look at the DNAlien horde, and though the aliens themselves were also looking pensive, he ferociously shook his head up and down.
“Yes, please.” Alan said, so Heatblast walked past him.
He outstretched his hand. “W-Watch out for the crops!”
Heatblast raised his hand.
“Don’t worry, I got it from here.” He waved back at him, before putting his hand on his hip. The DNAliens were clearly eyeing him up now instead of Alan.
“Now, as for you, those are some nice weapons you have.” He said, raising his hand and bringing his fingers together. He snapped. Immediately the devices in their hands caught fire!
The DNAliens frantically dropped them, as the fire had also caught on some of their suits as well, however Heatblast raised his hand into the sky like a punch.
The fire on their bodies condensed together, before flying up as well, hitting the DNAliens like an uppercut, sending them into the air before their bodies flopped down to the ground like fishes.
“Hmph…” Heatblast grinned, before turning to the few that were left. He raised his hand, and the DNALiens tried to take aim in a frazzled fashion– only to be hit by a surprise attack from Alan.
The Pyronite hero’s eyes had widened, but not in surprise as he looked back at the ten year old.
Alan was looking at his own hands… which were raised and smoking. They had moved, without him even thinking about it.
An ecstatic smile spread over his face.
“You beat them. I mean we– I mean…” He said, all the while Ben, as Heatblast put one hand on his hip.
“Same thing.” He replied. “But there’s still plenty where that came from.” Heatblast said, before he pointed to the tower.
The DNAliens at the top were eyeing them up with their weapons, getting ready to fire again.
Alan instinctively took a step back to Heatblast’s hand, allowing it to be placed on his shoulder.
“All I need is for you to take care of the guys at the top. I can do the rest.” Heatblast said.
Alan however wasn’t so sure.
“I… I don’t know if I can do it. You saw it, I’m really bad at flying.” He said.
Heatblast laughed.
“Yeah, it’s not so easy without wings. I had trouble with it too.” He said as he leaned forward. “Let me show you a trick I learned.”
Alan’s eyebrows went up, as he followed Heatblast’s gaze… to the cornfields.
The DNAliens atop the weather tower’s highest floor paced with their weapons at hand, as the two flaming individuals they watched had vanished into the cornfield just a few breathtaking seconds ago.
Brief sparks of light occurred, to which they fired upon with extreme prejudice, but they vanished just as quickly as they appeared. Their claws clenched on their weapons, as their eyes narrowed from the gently falling snow.
Another spark appeared. Instantly, almost in a robotic manner, they drew their weapons and fired. The spark changed direction, with their blue beams doing nothing other than vanish into the night, before smoke kicked up in their way.
Alan had appeared from the grain field, as he flew on a comet!
He was soaring towards them at astounding speed. One of their men whirred their weapons to life and aimed up. At those speeds, there was no possibility for him to halt his ascent in time.
Right as they saw the flaming head, its claw pressed down and fired. However, the Pyronite didn’t go straight as it swerved, even managing to lower its momentum.
The DNAliens stared with widened eyes, before pressing down and holding up their weapons to fire as well. Alan on the other hand, managed to slow his descent, turning left and making a full U-turn to fly back to the top side of the weather tower, all the while dodging their blue beams with ease.
He leaned forward and opened his legs, fortifying his stance.
“Here goes…” He made his hands into glowing yellow magma, before firing intensely!
Many of the DNAliens were wiped in just that one shot. But those who recovered got back to their feet and fired back.
Alan quickly stopped his approach, circling around as he ascended back into the air all the while riling his fist back, right before he tossed another fireball. He took out one of the DNAliens that had managed to get up!
He brought his hands together after that, pressing them together by the inside of his wrists, and launched another maelstrom of flames, with the impact knocking down all those who attacked him.
The upper defenses of the DNAlien weather tower were taken out. Alan turned around and held his hand out with a thumbs up.
As if it were on command, a second pillar of fire emerged. It was Heatblast, and he was rocketing towards the base of the weather tower with a wave of fire on his tail.
DNAliens ran to confront him. But Heatblast leaped up and pressed his feet onto the ground upon landing.
“Bringing the heat!” Heatblast roared as while he skidded and came to a stop, the wave of fire that followed him didn’t and blew away his opponents!
Heatblast clenched his fists, as he let out a small exhale and embers came out from his mouth.
“Now..!” He said under his breath before running the last bit of distance towards the main pillar that made up the weather tower. He put his hands on the pillar and attempted to push, but the only thing that happened was him slipping from place, as his feet left burn marks while being pressed to the ground. He let it go.
“I’d need more leverage to pull a stunt like that…” He said, while panting for breath right as his eyes widened in realization. They settled back down slyly.
“...or I’d need to take away leverage.” He said outloud.
Putting his arms to his sides, he made his hands into fists before letting his fire roar into the first circular platform of the tower, making black marks.
The magma of his hands sizzled as the air around it looked wavy, before Heatblast put both fists next to each other and took aim, firing a condensed beam of fire that shredded the sturdy main pillar in seconds!
Heatblast made sure the beam cleaved all the way across, before stopping it. He looked up with one hand on his flaming head.
“Timber!” He said mockingly.
Screeches of the DNAliens filled the air as the large structure started to creak, before letting out a puff. The storm in the sky ceased, as the tower leaned backward from where he had cut it and crashed to the ground!
Immediately, every part of it shattered, exploding to become a massive flaming wreckage as the snow that threatened to drown the ripe crops started to melt.
Heatblast patted his hands together, before Alan soared down from the sky, still levitating atop his comet.
“That’s… how much stronger I’ll get?” Alan asked as he tilted his head.
Both of them looked at the DNAlien failure. Heatblast crossed his arms, grinning.
“That’s just why you better make sure to learn from the best, kid.” The Hero of Heroes said with confidence. His eyes narrowed in delight, as in a green flash, Ben appeared once again in human form.
“Me.”
Inside the Tipoca Tavern, Albedo stood proudly in his own secluded corner.
The sounds from his device were no longer flickering, and the dial along with the piece attached to it was glowing with a vibrant green.
“Sufficient parameters…” He thought.
Sparing a glance to the monitor, which was a giant screen for him, he got to see that the measurements were still on an exponential rise.
“More than sufficient.”
The algorithms he created were scaling accordingly, easily so, however, could Enoch have really been so unwise as to not know what he had handed him?
“His collective are hoarders of all kinds of technology. Though ignorance is etched into all lower lifeforms, they have indeed learned to feign a distinct superiority…” Albedo put a hand under his chin. “They have learned.”
His hands assembled behind him while his head lowered.
“At a lesser rate, but they have.”
Albedo’s eyes narrowed– only for him to shrug his shoulders.
“Hence the reason for an educator with a longer time to stay, I suppose.” He talked to himself. “Whatever game they decide to play, it’s of no consequence when up against the combination of a mind in the same conversation as the First Thinker and the most powerful device in the universe. It will be a great kindness I do for these Earthlings…”
His eyes twitched, as if distaste itself then suddenly touched the tip of his tongue. The expression he had towards the device in front of him changed. He glared specifically at the hourglass in the center.
“... Even if we haven’t seen eye-to-eye on this, Azmuth, Sir.” He thought with a heave and closed eyes, imagining himself back there and recounting just where he had ended up now.
His expression didn’t change upon opening his eyes, becoming purely determined and calculating– only for a chilling as well as sterile air to surge into the bar along with an ominous aura.
Albedo sighed, and decided to walk out of his domicile to at least greet the arrivals out of politeness. To no surprise whatsoever, it was the ever submissive but diligent Kurogiri along with…
“Shigaraki.” He proclaimed, gaining an instinctive glance from the adolescent with dull-blue hair.
Albedo kept a relatively low-expectation. After all, Kurogiri was an easy enough being to interpret, and the reverence in his words earlier today meant they could be talking to one person.
The one myth among the populus…
He glanced back to his device. One which he was in great position to eventually confront, considering his impending power. Not that an opportunity wouldn’t be available in the future even if he were to lose it. However for now, with everything at play, he could at least stand to act a little dull.
“Do you understand now what grander picture you were missing?” He asked, though his face was unable to prevent a smirk. Perhaps a discovery about the Highbreed could curb some of that vile attitude–
Suddenly, the dimly lit bar was blasted with white lights from behind him. Albedo turned and got to see the other screens that weren’t sanctioned for coming to life and displaying select moments from news reports or surveillance footage.
He narrowed his eyes boredly and mildly irritated to be transparent, as all of them had a visual of Tennyson on it–
“How about you?” Shigaraki clapped back. The adolescent’s eyes gestured to the screens as well, taunting him to get another look.
Moving to satisfy his pride, he did. However, when he focused more and more… he realized what they were gesturing towards.
All of the footage had a seeming pink glare that emanated from Tennyson– right before footage played and showed him what happened under the light.
The sludge-like transformation, that was certainly not how the First Thinker’s masterpiece functioned, certainly how it didn’t function when they were watching the so-called festival from that banal school…!
“Inconceivable.” He muttered with widened eyes and crossed brows, feeling furious. Did Tennyson seriously have the gall?
“I assure you, it isn’t–” Kurogiri attempted to say, but Shigaraki just shoved him to the side and stepped in front of him.
He looked down serenely.
“Not so smart, were you?”
The glare from the grey-haired human held an eerie boredom, something that could be almost confused for sleepiness and though he was the superior being, Albedo was finding himself biting back against the urge to raise his tone!
Yaomomo’s hands clenched together.
Albright ignited the red volcanic rock of his hands. They turned into a lighter shade before fully turning into the yellow plasma. With crossed eyes and laser focus, the Pyronite kid brought them closer to Sheriff Mason’s statue, melting the metal coating.
The arm which was outstretched from the Sheriff immediately came to life, as the second his dark skin was brought out, it immediately started to twitch before the metal coating fell off from his torso and then his head.
As he was frozen with his eyes open, Sheriff Mason immediately raised his hand and rubbed his eyes with bags under them.
“What happened?” The law enforcement official asked.
She took in a breath and stepped forward– only for Tennyson to move in front of her without even batting an eye.
“Alan defeated the bad guys, destroyed their machine, and freed everyone from what’s basically carbonite.” Tennyson said, gesturing to Alan who was standing at his side.
Yaomomo tilted her head.
“What’s–” She blurted out.
“What’s carbonite?” Officer Ramirez said, beating her to the punch.
Tennyson let a moment pass, looking around. However, everyone just looked back at him. The Hero of Heroes ended up shrugging his shoulders.
“More like suspended animation then.” Tennyson said.
Yaomomo glanced at the ten year old Pyronite, and saw the smile manifesting on his flaming, rocky face, as did Magister Labrid and Michael Morningstar from what it seemed.
“Though our assistance was required?” Magister Labrid diligently asked.
She noticed Alan’s smile fade right before Tennyson just raised his hands to his hips.
“Yeah, but not much.” He said, reassuring the kid again with a confident suave to his actions.
Albright turned off his Pyronite powers, appearing as a regular human once again. Tennyson approached him.
“We were wondering if you would join our team. We could use a powerhouse like you… and I got a bag of cheats, if you’re down for some more one-on-one training.” Tennyson said sheepishly.
Yaomomo’s heart skipped a beat, as her eyebrows also flinched. Her pupils had become dot-like, but she just barely forced them back to normal, as the outside of her brows lowered. The words of Michael Morningstar echoed in her head.
“No matter what name we give ourselves, Genesis, he and his Omnitrix supersedes all. Allowing him to know who it is exactly, that holds this team back.”
Momo opened her mouth, as Alan was opening his as well to answer–
“He can’t.”
Tennyson’s comfortable smile left its place to surprise, as that was Sheriff Mason who had spoken. Albright looked up, before he saw the black skinned police officer looking down at him with an ashamed expression.
The Pyronite kid turned to face him.
“He’s going to be too busy helping me round up any other of these people who might still be hiding in town… if he is to have me.” Sheriff Mason followed up as his hands were assembled behind him diligently before his chin raised.
All of the officers in the vicinity, who had happened to hear his words, had their heads turned. She also tilted her head to the side, but the eye contact between Albright and the Sheriff didn’t break.
“You don’t have to accept, Alan. We gave you a hell of a hard time… and if you were to get involved, this’ll all have to be from under the table, without backup. I know it’s not reassuring but–”
“You need me to be in.” The young kid instantly replied, with pure light reflecting off his eyes. They solidified into being more refined before nodding, and in response, Sheriff Mason reached into his pocket and handed him his Plumber badge once again.
Alan placed it back on his chest and looked back at Tennyson.
“Well, you heard him. I gotta stay.” The Pyronite kid responded.
“A hero in secret within another community. Helping…” Magister Labrid said, as his glance slid to Ben Tennyson as well as Gwen Tennyson. “... all the while being helped by a much older member.”
Tennyson looked down, reminiscing delightedly and unable to show a yearning, melancholic expression. The transforming hero looked at the brown shirt of the cop, as if he searched for patterns that were distinctly from Hawaii, before raising his chin in confidence.
“I can't think of anything better.” He said, before putting his hands in his pockets. “Though that’s definitely a bummer.”
Sheriff Mason nodded, before turning to his officers.
“Alright, people, listen up. It’s been a long night, so a long line of work is still left to be done…” He said, continuing as to how they were going to be hush-hush about all that happened.
Albright laughed under his breath though, and turned to Tennyson.
“Even so, this doesn’t have to be goodbye. Anytime you need me, you can always call.” The Pyronite kid responded with a shrug, as the expression inside his eyes became that much more self-assured. Tennyson was clearly glad for him.
“Shame we couldn’t have you along for the ride.” He added.
Yaomomo looked in front of her. She nodded to herself. She should be satisfied as well if he was satisfied with the outcome.
“And I am.” She thought to herself. However, it felt impulsive to say rather than genuine.
Tennyson raised his hand, and gestured to Gwen and Magister Labrid who were right behind him to follow. They were going back to the car.
Her eyes widened, before she hurried after them as well, right after giving Alan her own brief regards.
“Good luck, Albright. With how essential your presence has been tonight, I have no doubt you will be a light in the dark for all of your people.” She said, before looking away, attempting to not be pensive. “After all… you’ve given Tennyson more than I’ve ever been able to.”
Alan smiled.
“Thanks.” The Pyronite hero said. Her brows knitted to herself, before she spared a bow to him and left. But when she did catch up with them… she slowed down.
Tennyson, who was at the front, hadn’t even spared a glance, or even noticed her.
“You said you’ll be in my care. So it’s just part of doing my job!” Ben 10,000 had said pridefully earlier today. Now however, she wasn’t even in his range.
Her hands raised along with her gaze, but she stopped herself just as quickly… looking at the ground.
“I’ve been looking forward to this. To be prepared, to be of the best kind of assistance I can be.” She had said, before Tennyson had followed up.
“But also learn from the best, right?”
However, now Tennyson was facing Magister Labrid.
“We need to find more cases like this. Quickly get to work and show these Highbreed that Earth can fight back with numbers… while also focusing on finding Grandpa. Nothing else matters.” He said with melancholy and discipline.
“Agreed.” Magister Labrid acknowledged.
Yaomomo bit her lip. A unique glow appeared in her eyes as well, before a hand descended next to her, which held a Plumber badge. It was Morningstar.
“So, now that the given conditions have been fulfilled–” The blonde ally of theirs said, as she immediately grabbed it from his hands. Yaomomo gave it a blank stare. She was able to recall her previous ask, which was Morningstar holding onto the said badge at least till the end of this mission.
However, it didn’t mean anything now.
“There’s much left to be done…” She thought.
From the corner of her eye, Yaomomo saw Gwen slowing her pace to get next to her. Little did she notice, Tennyson’s cousin’s gaze was squarely on her while completely ignoring Morningstar, to the latter’s faintly visible dismay.
“What are you thinking, Yaomomo?” Gwen asked compassionately.
Yaomomo’s hand clenched over the badge.
“I merely have a few ideas for this badge… to improve myself. Nothing more, nothing else.” She stated.
“Really?” Gwen asked with surprise. She raised her gaze, and glanced at Morningstar with a bit of a frown.
However…
“I think it is an admirable aim.” Michael replied with a diligent gaze of his own. He had a completely straight face, despite the moonlight in his eyes. There was none of the over-familiarity or aggressive enthusiasm.
Gwen shrugged.
“I suppose. It was just kinda against your previous plans, so I was a little concerned–” She said, right as Yaomomo quickened her pace. It was an enigma whether Gwen’s voice was even heard by her. The Everything Hero was ruminating.
“Yaomomo!..” Gwen raised her voice before following after her again, leaving Michael to his own devices, behind the entire group.
With narrowed eyes and hands inside his jacket, he continued to follow them as the path led them to the side of the open road where there was a sparse pattern of trees.
As his gaze locked onto Gwen initially, his hands trembled as they attempted to turn into fists. Michael didn’t change his expression. Once his eyes descended down slightly however, to the Everything Hero with the ponytail, a faint grin appeared on his face.
“It was an interesting first day. There’s much for me to mull over, but you have my thanks for the kindness of providing.” He said, before noticing the tree that they were walking past.
The blonde teenager stopped in his tracks and looked up with angelic eyes, plucking a grown apple from its branches. He rubbed it onto his scarf and took a bite out of it.
“Politics are laid out. I look forward to our game, ‘’Legendary’ Ben Tennyson.”
Notes:
And that’s going to be the end! What did you think?
For me, like how the Sports Festival was Todoroki’s section, I feel like the episode which I used here also solely belongs to Alan. I really liked that it honed on the outside perspective to the alien stuff with things such as the Plumber’s kids, and the local town police going from hunting Alan to recruiting him, so I really wanted to double down on it further by adding Alan’s mom as another perspective on things.
Other than that, YEP, Heatblast is finally in! I know for a fact that some of you have been waiting for that eagerly.
Back in the day, I did ponder about adding him during (or as a result of) the Todoroki fight as well. (Mainly because of the editor) But I was on the side of not much time being present between these two events, and hence giving the moment to Alan instead. And besides, there were probably people disappointed that Ben didn’t unlock Heatblast from Alan from when they first watched the original episode. So, why not give them some time under the spotlight.
Lastly, Michael and Albedo! Yeah… I can’t say much about them now, but I’ll say their scenes were the ones I enjoyed writing the most. Having all the villains scheming at once, all with their own interests… It makes ME excited just thinking about what else there’s in stock for the coming releases.
However, next time… I’ll say that we’re gonna be slowing our roll a little bit, with a different event.
Until then though, have a great day and I'll see you on the next release!
Chapter 45: Tech Patterns
Notes:
It’s TIME!
Hi everyone! Sorry for the delay, I’m sure you’ve been eager for the follow-up, and it took us just a bit longer than usual to get this one prepared.
Thanks a lot for your patience.
Now that it’s here though, let’s go right on ahead and check back in with the Japan group!
Let us begin, Chapter 44!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Eeeep!” Midoriya yelped, just as he narrowly avoided a kick.
With peace re-established, several days had passed in monotony. For some, it allowed them to get a decent breather, or a moment of reprieve to gather information, to reassess their approach.
However, others who lived for the high tempo… did all they could to continue living as they once did. Back in Japan, inside the Kansai region, Izuku Midoriya was one of these people… as Kevin Levin himself let out a yawn.
He watched on, as the green haired kid was interlocked in yet another raining battle with All Might’s old master–!
“That’s it, kid, keep One for All flowing through your entire body. If you’re freely moving around while maintaining this… you’ll definitely have something at your school’s show and tell.” Gran Torino smirked, before he zipped away.
“Eight percent!” Midoriya yelled on the inside. He launched to where his old master once was, only for him to dodge.
His eyes searched for him, before he immediately leaped, dodging a kicked microwave in his direction.
Kevin watched by the doorsill, with both arms crossed.
“No matter where your opponent went, don’t keep at it in one place. They’ll aim.” He said under his breath.
Similar to the master, Midoriya attempted to bounce from wall to wall, leap off the kitchen counter with his red shoes, and propel himself off the wall– only to barely miss the yellow cape!
Gran Torino however didn’t even touch the ground. With air blasting from his feet, he managed to swerve, zigzagging to his couch as he had leaped off his corkboard, leaping down to land a dive kick right to the kid’s back!
The kid landed on his stomach, before he landed right in front of him.
“Challenging me to a race right off the get go? I guess power really is going directly to your head.” Gran Torino said with arms on his hips.
Midoriya gritted his teeth, immediately raising his torso and swatting at his feet. But Gran Torino easily dodged out of the way.
“How desperate!” He said, flying past him.
“It’s true…” Midoriya thought, as the green electricity sparked around him again. He got to his feet, and crossed his arms.
Multiple kicks to his torso followed, only for them to start hitting his head or legs instead, however none made Midoriya budge.
“What the hell are you doing?” Gran Torino uttered under his breath, before Midoriya clenched his fists.
“Red Riot… Mode!” He yelled out.
Gran Torino kicked him in the back again, but Midoriya immediately turned, aiming an elbow strike!
The old master barely avoided it, taken aback.
“This kid…” He thought, putting on a wrinkled scowl. He propelled himself off from the ceiling.
“So you’re sacrificing speed for endurance–!” The old master said, finding a line to the kid’s stomach. But the student took it like nothing, and aimed a fist directly to the back of the hero where his escape path would be.
Gran Torino dodged to the left, anticipating it by the preparation his pupil made with the positioning of his torso and muscles.
“Not the wisest move, against a more seasoned opponent!” He yelled… only for his pupil to close his eyes. Midoriya took in a breath,before both of his fists raised up to his torso in a boxer-like stance.
Gran Torino dived at him, but he dodged it, not by taking a leap, instead lightly skipping to the side!
“Mode… Eleven!” Midoriya said, going straight for an uppercut. Gran Torino however stepped on his fist and let that propel him up.
Midoriya then pulled his arms back, before going for a quick, shoddy one-two jab!
The smirk on Kevin’s face faded.
“He’s emulating…” He thought, as Gran Torino felt the same way. Swerving around the fists, he flipped around mid-air and placed a wheel kick right to Midoriya’s face, sending him crashing to the wall!
“Alright, we’re calling it here.” The old master said, retreating to the ceiling.
Midoriya, with a little blood trickling down from his forehead and mouth, raised his head.
“Wha– N-NO, WHY?!” He shouted.
Gran Torino took out a stopwatch from his cape, and showed that it came to a stop.
“A full 5 minutes.” He said. “Time is up and you haven’t landed a single hit on me.”
Midoriya’s eyes widened, before he hung his head low.
“And…” Gran Torino said, which made the pupil raise his head in hope.
“What were those fighting styles?” The old master asked.
Immediately stars appeared in Midoriya’s eyes.
“O-Oh, those…” He said with a sheepish grin and a hand behind his neck. “Now that I got a new handle on this quirk… I’ve wanted to see what works best with it.”
The green lightning channelled around him again.
“First, I tried the Gran Torino mode, really leaning into the speed route and gave chase…” Midoriya said, as Gran Torino deadpanned.
“Gran Torino… mode?” He uttered, but the green haired student couldn’t hear it over his thoughts.
“...Then, I thought what’d be the opposite of it and a fight style I encountered similar to it, which made me land on a friend of mine, Kirishima, who has this hardening quirk. Then I started thinking of the middle ground, oneofwhichwasyouKevinyourboxingstylefeltinterestingthenimworkingononemorewithanotherfriendofminewhousesanexplosionquirkKacchan–”
“That’s enough!” Gran Torino yelled! “Seriously kid, I didn’t get hit and yet I already have a headache.”
Midoriya almost bit his tongue. He just stared like a deer in the headlights–
Kevin laughed out loud, which made Midoriya flinch.
He turned to him.
“You’d only get so far imitatin’ us fully.” Kevin said, yawning with half-open eyes. “Don’t do it in modes. That’ll make you lag. If you want to take inspiration, just take it.”
Midoriya nodded his head.
“Right…” He answered, quite frankly feeling a little disappointed.
Gran Torino jumped down from the ceiling, and walked over to him with his staff tapping the ground.
“Also, tell me again. How much is this?” Gran Torino asked.
Midoriya put down the towel.
“Hm… Well, turns out even if I spread the power to my whole body, it still can’t keep up with all of it, so I keep it at eight percent–”
“Good.” Gran Torino said, raising the staff to behind his back.. “At least you can now see that much.”
The old master hopped on his own seat on the couch and grabbed a glass.
“Back then, your hands and muscles used to feel heavy. Like they were filled up with water, right?” Gran Torino asked as he grabbed the carafe.
Midoriya crossed his brows and let his mind wander.
“Now… that I think about it… Yeah–”
“Well, they might as well have been!” He leaned forward, with the water barely not spilling from his hand. “They were full with your power, causing you to then inflate like a balloon, hampering both your attacks and speed!”
Midoriya felt a light bulb go off in his head.
“That’s why my fists didn’t knock out Todoroki. It wasn’t me holding back, it was…” He mused, as Gran Torino drank and put the glass aside, crossing his arms.
“...You, quite literally, being too full of yourself.” The elderly hero said, taking a deep heave.
He rubbed the areas around his eyes, before glancing over to the foreigner.
“And to think you learned this from…” Gran Torino sighed, as he found the so-called foreigner now crashed on his red couch, sleeping with a small trail of saliva running down his open jaw.
Midoriya sweated, while keeping a nervous smile.
“Levin… Couldn’t you last a little longer?” He thought to himself, as Gran Torino sighed exasperatedly.
“I’m gonna be blunt, kid. A guy like this wasn’t my first guess when you said you had friends.” He said. “Which trash can did you fish him out of?”
“Gran Torino, I know he’s… a little off.” Midoriya said hesitantly with his other hands raised.
However his master didn’t take pity on him.
“He’s your complete opposite.” He spat out.
Midoriya looked down.
“I know… even if that’s the only thing I’m really aware of.” He said with crossed brows. “From what I’ve discovered, I can tell he was … a troubled person. But he’s working to change himself. In a way, I can even say that if he hadn’t been around, me and my friends would be less for it.” Midoriya said, as in the back of his head, he recalled how the day which they caught Ben in his actions, was a day in which Kevin Levin was the antagonist.
His eyes narrowed.
“Without him there that day, who knows how long I’d go not knowing… Would I have learned at all?” He thought, before nodding his head.
…
The falling pieces of Taydenite were going into mine carts, as all Kevin could do was grit his teeth.
“Do… Do what you want to me!” He said. “But let the stasis tank… stay here.”
Vulkanus only broke into further laughter.
“HA HA HA HA!” Vulkanus put a hand over his eyes. “How touching… HA HA HA HA!”
…
Midoriya felt goose-bumps appearing all over his body.
“Hence why, I believe he’s good… though I’m hesitant for that to get tested.” He mused out loud.
Gran Torino raised an eyebrow.
“Is that so?” He remarked dryly.
Immediately that snapped Midoriya out of his thoughts.
“Uhhhhh… I mean, I respect him, sir.” He added sheepishly.
Gran Torino sighed exasperatedly once more for good measure. Holding still for a bit, lost in his thoughts, he shook his head one more time for good measure.
“Ugh… Back in my time, it was discipline that got you respect.” He said.
Midoriya sheepishly put a hand on his neck.
“Actually, I… When I was out though, I found what I was looking for mostly thanks to your training.” He added.
Gran Torino turned to him.
“Without your clues, I wouldn’t have been able to muster my courage.” He continued, before bowing his head. “So, even if he gave me that last push, even if I wasn’t late to get the spark you mentioned back, you were right. I still lost sight of who I once was. Thank you so much for your teachings so far.”
Gran Torino lowered his chin with thought as he rolled his eyes. His pupil took a deep breath.
“And… that’s why I’m looking forward to the next two weeks that we are going to share that much more–”
“Fine, kid, you have no care for getting all mushy.” Gran Torino’s expression didn’t change. He just tapped the end of his cane on the ground. “Hmph. Now, I’m just happy to have something workable!”
Midoriya nodded, making his hands into fists as except for a twinge of pain repeating around his joints, he was feeling a lot better. The way he used his power now clearly made him feel so much lighter.
Gran Torino cracked his neck as well.
“Ahh, even with that…” He groaned, before slumping into his seat. “...Just aging is such a crick in the neck.”
He looked up, with his chin down and pupils touching the upward edge of his eyes as he saw Midoriya furiously taking notes into his notebook. A twinge of One for All’s green lightning ran up to his fingertips as soon as he was done, and Midoriya raised it up with glee.
Gran Torino frowned boredly.
“Alright. I HAD been planning you to take out villain fighting as soon as you got around to this level, but considering the work you've put in… take the rest of the day.” He said, before huffing and waving his hand.
Midoriya’s pupils turned into dots. His head snapped to his master.
“What? Gran Torin–” He said, right as the staff got raised to his mouth.
“Kid, from what I heard from Toshinori, you’re already on strike 1 with this. You want to be on strike 2?!” The old master barked back.
Midoriya backed away.
“N-No, sir!” He said, straight as an arrow. Gran Torino nodded his head.
“Good.” He said, before grabbing a grocery store flyer. “... Go and find something to keep busy with. You young people are good at that.”
Midoriya nodded unenthusiastically.
“Alright…” Midoriya looked around, musing out loud before looking down on his body. “Guess, then I won’t be needing my costume.”
He took off a glove, before looking down on his notebook–
“Don’t you dare laze around the house, closed in on your notebook, either!” Gran Torino yelled after him. “Go out and get some sun!”
Midoriya kept up a frown as he undid his belt.
“Yes…” He said, and picked up one of his regular white shirts from his bags. Kevin was also still asleep on the couch, so… Midoriya shrugged.
At a forest near the region of Kansai in Japan, life was at an all time stand still. Birds were chirping, and squirrels were climbing up the trees as the light of the morning sun reflected onto them and a tranquil silence enraptured them.
However, it wasn’t apparently meant to last, as a glimmer of light smashed through the clouds!
It was a black and green spaceship, with flames exploding out from its top and backside as smoke colored the skies black, and the sound made all animals scatter. Quickly the hunk of burning technology ended up contacting the ground. It smashed violently against the thick concentration of trees, dug through the dirt and left pieces of itself behind as the green and black patterned color of the ship faded… to mere grey metal.
As the forest quieted back down to its common sounds, the animals poked their heads again from behind or inside trees which they hid, only to hear a new sound coming from inside the hunk of shiny material.
From one of the holes that had opened up, they saw a soft, shiny, green and black creature inside.
“Reflectors held up… Of course they did, right when a little attention could’ve been good about now–!” The green and black creature complained, right as the top of his ship’s ceiling collapsed onto him!
He let out a yell, before blue electrical sparks went off… once again scaring the animals.
Now, in the streets of Kansai, Midoriya’s eyes darted around the stores and other buildings.
“Okay, so… ‘relaxing’.” The green haired hero intern uttered to himself as if he was trying to come to terms with a whole nother language. His arms crossed, as people passed by him on the sidewalk. He shifted around to not get in anyone’s way, before inevitably backing away.
“It’s easier said than done, Gran Torino.” Midoriya uttered to himself.
He looked down to his phone, seeing Tennyson and Yaoyorozu who were at the top of his list in Line. His mouth pursed.
“Both of them have left.” He sighed, lowering the device. “Besides, the time of day is most likely less than favorable.”
He raised it again and scrolled down on the application. The first one he had put in after them was Uraraka, then Iida and after him Kirishima. Shrugging his shoulders, he pressed on Uraraka’s name, and then typed.
“Hey Uraraka, how is it going?” He wrote and sent, lowering his phone– only for his eyes to go wide.
He looked at his phone again.
“H-HI URARAKA, HOW’S IT GOING?!” He screamed to himself as the phone flew out of his hand!
Raising both hands, he tried to grab it as the device bounced in his palms, before catching it.
“How?! Like, we’re so familiar– but we’re not– Or rather we are classmates and friends… then maybe we are, but *she* is– Oh.” He exclaimed, only for the phone to start vibrating.
Midoriya’s eyes widened, and saw that Uraraka was calling!
He picked it up and put the phone to his ear instantly.
“Hello?!”
“Hello, Deku! I’m good, how have you been?” Uraraka asked enthusiastically. “I just wrapped up for the day,”
Midoriya was frozen stiff.
“U-Um. Good. I’ve learned. Learned a bit. A lot.” He nervously said with his voice barely squeaking out. Uraraka laughed on the other side of the line.
“Really?! I’m so happy for you!” She exclaimed. “I expected it from you though, you really get going when there’s a hero around…”
“Her voice is so sweet.” Midoriya uttered under his breath.
“What was that?” Uraraka asked from the other end of the line. Midoriya immediately went beet red.
“I mean, yeah! I– Like, I even figured out a way to stop breaking my bones when I use my quirk permanently!” He quickly and loudly added.
“Nice! I can’t wait to see it back at school.” She replied.
“Uh-huh…” Midoriya said, as he nodded his head. The redness on his face was still there, though he managed to get a bit more handle on himself, with the shaking of his hands stopping.
“How has the internship stuff… been going for you?” He blurted out a sentence, before wincing to himself. Uraraka gave a bit of a pause–
“Oh, I shrugged my shoulders, it’s been good.” She said, sheepishly. “Ryukyu has been teaching me quite a lot about the ins and outs of being a hero. Did you know it's more about defeating paperwork than actual villains?” The Weightless hero joked. “Kind of makes me feel stupid for being nervous initially.”
“What’s wrong with paperwork?” Midoriya asked immediately, completely deadpan in his tone.
Another minute of silence immediately followed.
“Probably only you could say something like that, Deku...” She said breathlessly.
Hearing her flabbergasted tone, Midoriya smiled, putting a hand on the back of his neck.
“Really though. I wish I could be in your shoes, learning about that as well.” He thought.
A singular tear went down each of his eyes, as he hung his head low.
“Helping the world is fine, but what will I say when Mr. Aizawa asks?! That I fought intergalactic bounty hunters?” He thought, silently lamenting, before he snapped back, finding Uraraka in the middle of humming in thought.
Her voice hitched.
“Though I guess there was that other thing… ” She said, with her voice lowering as she drifted off.
“Oh, what other thing?” He asked.
Uraraka’s end fell silent for a couple seconds that hung heavily for what felt like a full minute. She took a deep breath.
“We don’t really know much right now, but during my first day, a man in a high-end tech battle suit did quite a lot of damage in Shibuya.” She said.
Midoriya’s eyebrows went up.
“A high-end tech… battle suit..?” Midoriya echoed, stretching out his words.
“Uh-huh, like, the guy was already wearing armor when we saw him, something kinda medieval with an infinite symbol, shooting electricity, that type of thing. But then he used a relic in a museum to get an even bigger armor!” Uraraka said. “I thought it was weird, but turns out it was weird for Ryukyu too.” She exclaimed surprisedly.
“An armor with an infinity symbol….” Midoriya mused in silence, as his brows snapped down instantly. “Forever Knights.”
He lowered his head.
“I’m sorry, were you hurt?” He said, as it felt like weights were being stacked on his chest.
“Uh-uh, I mean, I wasn’t really, nothing more than the backlash of overusing my quirk.” She said.
Midoriya took a sigh of relief.
“Thank goodness…” He said, before his eyes opened and he raised a hand over his mouth. “Is this how Tennyson feels all the time?” He thought to himself .
“Yeah. Bakugo and an upperclassman of ours was also there and we pulled through without any injuries. But it took another four heroes from the top ten to put it down…” She said, before her voice hitched again. “Oh, Tennyson was also there now that I think about it.”
Midoriya nodded. If she saw Tennyson, then it was most likely his other cousin, Lucy. She was most probably on this case now.
“That was a lucky break then, that they were there.” He said with one hand on his hip. Uraraka hummed yes again in affirmation– before Midoriya’s duty bound tone, cut through. His meek voice had vanished in place for something much more audible.
“Thanks, for that Uraraka.” Midoriya said. “We should catch up like this again another time.”
Uraraka’s breath hitched.
“Uh– Oh, sure!” She stammered. “But let’s make it in person next time! And maybe call the others, so it’s not just us two.” She said with enthusiasm.
All the while Midoriya’s heart sank, as what he said had just clicked.
“Uh, I mean, yes, yes, of course, why would there be just the two of us– ” He blurted out before his brows shot up. “No, I-I meant, spending time together would definitely be fun even without our other classmates, it would just be…” He trailed off, as steam rose from the top of his head, and he was waving his hand even though she couldn’t see it… only for Uraraka to then hang up.
He felt numb, stuck left staring at his phone. Midoriya put a hand on his face.
“Is she… mad?” He thought first. “Did she misunderstand…”
Midoriya grabbed the sides of his head, wincing.
“Ahhhhhh, it hurts to not know–!”
“Why is your voice shaking, dude?”
“I… can’t really help it right now.” Midoriya said, talking into his phone again.
Tennyson deeply heaved from the other side.
“Like, I’m understanding what you’re saying, but over the phone, your mumbling thing…” He said.
“That’s fair…” Midoriya hummed, before he shook his head. “But nevermind that for a second, Tennyson. How are you awake right now?”
“Dude, you’re talking to the planet’s first line of defense. Fun fact, it can’t exactly sleep so easily.” Tennyson replied off-handedly, as back in America, it was currently four in the morning.
The transforming hero was inside his old bed at the Rustbucket, with his upper body raised as he wore an undershirt and pj bottoms, holding his cellphone. He smiled.
“What happened? Your senior hero’s just as much of an All Might fan as you are?” Tennyson remarked.
Midoriya’s brows went up, before he sweated.
“Uh… Not necessarily.” He said with a sigh. Tennyson laughed in response, but Midoriya cleared his throat.
“Anyway, I was thinking about going to Shibuya… and investigating.” He said. “Maybe, I could apply some pressure.”
Ben took a deep breath, as his hair stood on its end.
“Do you want me there?” He asked sharply.
Midoriya shook his head.
“No, I just thought you should know–” He said, only for Ben to interrupt him.
“Is Lucy there?” The transforming hero said, using the very same sharp tone.
“No…” He said, shaking his head even though his friend couldn’t see him. “Kirishima is busy with his work study, so I was thinking it would be my solo mission.”
Immediately, he could hear pin drop silence from Tennyson’s side. But Midoriya didn’t need words to feel what his American friend thought now.
“Midoriya… You’re likely to not want to hear this, but I advise against it.” Tennyson said. “I know how solo missions sound… but they’re a completely different beast. Not to mention, what you need to have before going out for one. Like the time of day, isn’t it still night right now…” He continued on– however the green-haired student shut his eyes.
Midoriya’s brows crossed.
“I won’t stop helping people, but I can’t forget to fight my own battles either.” He had declared, as his eyes snapped open.
“... I mean, what’re you even going to do–” Tennyson could say, before Midoriya determinedly cut off his friend.
“No.” He said. “This is my fight, Tennyson.”
Tennyson’s side on the phone fell to silence. Midoriya took a breath.
“I’m grateful for all that you made us wise up against, but the reason why we were left behind is to not let up against the Knights, right? So, I should be going there, I need to if I’m able to.” He said, before a frown appeared on his face.
Midoriya looked down to his scarred hand.
“Not to mention how much of a better understanding I got of All Might’s quirk.” He thought to himself, before turning his gaze back to his phone.
Tennyson’s side was silent for an entire minute. He heard him take in a heavy breath as if he was about to retort, only for him to grunt.
“Fine.” The transforming hero said sharply. “Be careful then–”
“Of course.” Midoriya dutifully responded, before taking the phone off his ear. He reached to turn off the call… only to pause.
He brought the phone back up to his ear.
“Thank you, Tennyson.” Midoriya said.
Ben sighed exasperatedly.
“Yeah, yeah.” The transforming hero said, waving his hand. “Good hunting, Midoriya.” He said, before both of them turned off the call.
Ben slumped back to his bed.
“He’s gonna get hurt doing what I do…” He mused, staring at the roof of the Rustbucket. He raised his phone…
“Alright, cuz…” He thought to himself out loud. “Time to prove yourself one more time.”
He tapped out the messages.
“Go to Midoriya/ Something stupid inbound/ Just a hunch” He sent three messages one after another.
Almost immediately a reply came back from her, in the form of an ok-hand emoji and one message.
“Roger.” She had said.
Ben sent a message in response as well, before laying the phone on his chest, with one hand behind his head. He was completely laying now, with the back of his head on the pillow, but his baggy eyes just blinked… never to close permanently.
…
Yaomomo smiled.
“I’m not worried.” She said, with the words flying out of her mouth.
“You are Ben Tennyson, right? You can do anything.”
…
The transforming hero sighed. Continuing to hear the faint pitter patter of rain outside, he turned to his side.
“Do anything but be who you’re supposed to be maybe.” He thought.
Just remembering what she said was making his heart race… however it didn’t come with a smile.
“All that power on your wrist, and she almost got crushed under flaming planks trying to save someone.” He thought with a frown.
“Not looking like that Ben 10,000, are you now? Fighting a ten year old kid like that while she keeps her head cool?”
A deep sigh escaped between his lips.
“I gotta ramp it up. Even more than I currently am. Gwen is gonna book the gym at her high school tomorrow… That’s good.” He thought, and closed his eyes.
“Just, all I gotta do is get some sleep before that…” He thought.
The rain though, as well as his heartbeat, only intensified as it rang in his ears.
Momo Yaoyorozu flipped over to the next page.
As the rain tapped on her window softly and the entire neighborhood seemed swallowed by darkness, the candle flame on the desk of Gwen’s guest room flickered. She had leaned forward to her book, with her head resting on her hand, wearing her nightgown and leaving her hair untied.
Her mouth was completely sealed. A frown was plastered onto her face, as she felt like she was at her wits end with this.
“Nothing unusual within this either…” She managed to utter, suppressing her louder inner voice, sliding it across the table towards the window before reaching into her bag again and grabbing her computer.
The white screen blinded her when she opened it, however she shook her head and persevered through it– before something tapped twice on the glass.
“Hmm?” Her head raised.
Lightning struck, and from the brief light, she saw someone wearing a dark raincoat with the hood pulled up standing on the branch of the tree in front of her.
Her eyes widened, only to then see a familiar blond hair, blue eyes, and orange scarf shine as well.
“Mr. Morningstar?” Momo uttered with surprise. She got up from her desk and opened the window. “What are you doing here?” She said, gesturing him inside.
Michael shook his head.
“No, I better not. Those look like beautiful carpets.” He said with a familiar quip.
Momo didn’t insist, and just watched Michael sit down on the branch, letting his legs drop down from the sides of the wood.
“As for what… Couldn’t sleep.” He spat out, looking away as his mouth pursed. When he looked back though, he found her embarrassed. Michael sympathetically looked down.
“It seems we’re both in the same boat.”
She nodded her head.
“We are…” Momo said, her mouth closing after saying what she wanted to say.
Except for the rain, a moment of silence enveloped the two of them. Michael, though he waited during that moment, put his hand on the back of his neck as if he were nervous to keep speaking.
“I checked on Tennyson initially, you know…” He blurted out, before he looked into her eyes, attempting to catch them. “Out like a light.”
Instantly, her gaze narrowed, with her pupils moving as if she saw something else in mere seconds.
“I see.” She said, as Michael stood there with a frown. Her eyes met his. “Then it’s better I keep at it.”
Momo nodded her head at him as well.
“Thank you, Mr. Morningstar–” She said, starting to walk back to the desk– only for Michael to reach out.
“Wait!..” He held up his hands, managing to make her stop before pointing to her desk.
“What do you have there?”
She instinctively looked back, as Michael read the title.
“Advent of the Extraordinary… and Supernatural?” He read questionably.
Momo, pursing her mouth, grabbed the book on her desk and showed the page she was on to him.
“I’ve been looking into the Kraken.” She replied. “Tennyson told me that the local tales about him went back to about a hundred years. So, most of the transcribed data I found was about it– Oh, as well as, of course, the Yenaldooshi of Canyon De Chelly.”
Momo then left with the book, as she reacted like she remembered something.
“Of course.” He echoed in the meantime. As she left, he raised his legs up to sit cross-legged and sat tall. Momo then returned with her computer in hand, with files opened which showcased newspaper images.
“I’ve found old newspapers as well, of the mystical eclipse in Las Vegas, just as Tennyson told them. However the names of Charmcaster, Hex and his had all been crossed out.” She said.
Michael leaned forward, before shrugging and leaning back.
“Government tampering. After all, it was the doing of a vigilante and unverified villains, as opposed to their own overblown hero brigade. What do you expect?” He said dismissively, before his eyes really narrowed.
“Wait…” He said, raising a hand onto his chin and rubbing it. Momo averted her eyes, as if she attempted to hide behind her untied hair, but she could still see Michael look up at her eyes.
He smiled warmly. Even when she didn’t look into them, she could feel how much her mind was tantalized by it.
“What do you expect, Yaomomo–?” He asked with a magical twinge in his tone… before his smile dropped.
“What’s wrong?” He followed up. “Yaomomo–!?”
Only then Momo opened her eyes. Her pupils met with his, before she looked around at him, the rain and then at the turned-off computer under her arm. When she had closed her eyes, she had no idea, or when she had clenched her teeth so hard.
But now that she was back, Momo brought a hand to her temple, before shaking her head. The culprit was likely the fatigue from working till the late hours.
In either case, she looked back at him with her common air of familiarity she displayed to anyone as well as discipline.
“Tennyson stated that finding his grandpa is a top priority, and Gwen construed Alan’s familiar appearance as a potential clue left behind by their Grandpa.” She said. “Even though it was false that time, what about the potential of it being true? What if… he did leave clues..?”
A hitch of desperation made her voice break. Regardless, she attempted to keep her expression unchanged, before turning and crouching down. Michael spotted her pulling out another book, absent of all of her usual gentleness.
With his chin raising unconsciously, he got a peek at the title, seeing three words. “Santa Mira and…”
Momo flipped open the book.
“And they were merely unfound…?” She asked, struggling to not choke on her words as she opened the text and started turning its pages.
Michael pursed his lips, doing his absolute best withholding many comments. As Momo’s eyes locked onto the book, with her limbs clutching onto it like it were her lifeline, Michael’s face retreated into the shadows as he lowered it. He put both hands onto his knees, and rose up, before the light of the room illuminated his face again.
There was one of concern and sympathy plastered onto his expression.
“However, from what I understand, you arrived here under the guise of attending an internship here in Bellwood, am I correct?” He asked, assembling his hands behind him. “If that’s the case, you cannot afford to be up this late, it isn’t good for you.”
Momo shook her head.
“I’m willing to skip a day.” She said, before immediately her heart started racing. Sneaking a look, despite the distance, she could see Michael had lowered his torso to her level.
A sigh escaped her mouth.
“I am… perfectly aware it’s unbecoming.” She laboriously said the words. “However, Ben already scheduled–”
“You said Ben that time.” Michael interrupted, with a happy twinge in his tone that was invisible.
Momo’s brows went up, pausing… before licking her lips and taking in another breath to start again.
“I meant Tennyson. He has already asked Gwen to book her high school’s gym for after her school day so that we may practice.” She said more erratically, before shrinking where she stood. “I’m sure you understand my need. I have to prove my worth and raise myself from the bottom of the totem pole within our group, Mr. Morningstar.”
Though she didn’t sneak a look, from the rustling of the leaves and sounds coming from the branch, she could tell that he crouched down.
“No one has said that, Yaomomo.” He said softly, looking at her with a frown and big blue eyes.
He reached to her with one hand.
“Though Tennyson would stand to gain… and even take delight in the discoveries you’d make during this suffering, I would not.” He uttered. “I advise you to sleep. Please.”
Momo’s head, though it had locked onto the writing within the book, shook on its own from side to side.
“I will find him something, Mr. Morningstar…” She said.
As if she were an animal, her hand reached out like a claw and swiped the Plumber Badge from the desk, bringing it close and holding it on her chest as well. Her breathing became jagged, and her face turned red– before pressing on its side and activating its map. She crosschecked locations from the book to the map.
“...DNAliens, Highbreed… or his Grandfather.” She managed to say, before her breathing steadied.
As if she siphoned power from the badge itself, her face changed its color back and she became determined like a pro-hero locked in battle. The glimmer in her pupils hardened, though without channeling any mercilessness or anger, but with motivation.
“I want to.” She declared, meeting Michael’s gaze again.
He looked into her eyes pleadingly, but… seeing her determination, his head slowly turned to the side and conceded methodically.
“I understand…” He said, throwing in a couple of saddened words before getting up and reaching into his jacket, taking out an apple for her.
He placed it on the window sill.
“For you.” Michael said, following the script and averting his eyes just like her. “It doesn’t mean much, however at least I don’t want to know that you proceed on an empty stomach.”
She nodded her head, and took the apple after one or two attempts to reach without looking. Michael sighed, before getting up and turning around. The golden stardust-like aura channelled around him, and… though he waited for a moment dolefully, he ultimately took flight.
That gesture on its own, made Momo exhale, making her notice that she held her breath again and that despite it all, a part of her still ended up shattering.
Michael though, now in the air and completely out of sight, stood basking at the full moon.
“Ah, Momo.” He said sweating, erratically loosening the orange scarf around his neck with a finger. “You got me going, even with those brief words…”
His gaze turned down at Bellwood, taking in one of its nearby hills.
“Now, I’ll go all out, having fun stripping you of that resilience next day…”
Back at the wreckage of the spacecraft in the forest, a small blob of green and black escaped through the pile of metal. It shook a bit like jello before merging into a solid state, in the form of a small black seal… with green circuit patterns.
“You made it out?” A green hand raised its hand through the wreckage.
The seal looked back at where he was buried, attempting to jump in confirmation so that he would hear itself.
“Excellent. Now I can–!” He said, only for the blue electricity to spark with utmost prejudice, shocking both of them!
The seal’s soft body suddenly spiked up as the current ran through it, becoming ever so rigid before it stopped. He started to growl annoyedly, looking down.
The hand lowered down, with a sigh following shortly.
“Okay no, I can tell now that the wire to the central powerline is resting on my leg, and that this isn’t gonna work.” He said.,
The seal-like creature lowered its head, crouching down, pondering.
The green hand with black laced on its other side, with circuit patterns morphed into a fist. The seal-like thing perked up his head, and got closer to it– before all of a sudden the hand stretched to its head… integrating.
The green ring over the seal-like creature vanished as the hand on him grabbed him even firmer.
“So, you got the physical functions. Here’s some of the directives. Find me the most credible Plumber in this nearby sector, I’m gonna need to talk to an official and get some towing for the ship, and… never stop–” He said, as mild electricity buzzed from below, interrupting his words.
It took another breath, steadying, as the green circle on the seal-like creature gained light. It gained more, and became more defined.
“Ship.” The seal-creature said, as the hand’s grip on him veined and separated. “Ship. Ship…”
It lowered its head, attempting to get under the hand… but the hand stretched back down, with only words lingering.
“Never stop… being helpful… to m–!” He said, before Ship’s head raised with the width of the circle thinning. A shiver ran through it as Ship turned his head back, and saw multiple blue blips of light manifesting, and light of stars reflected on metal armor.
“Spread out people…” A man with a British accent chided. “The source of the commotion is located here.”
“Ship… Ship, Ship. Ship Ship!” Ship said, before immediately melting down into goo and starting to leap away.
“Wait… Excrement, what happened now? Excrement?!” The hand said as it perked up, however no answer came before artificial lights appeared within the forest and snapped towards it.
Ship however, continued to leap in between the trees. It scared away squirrels, rabbits, the inhabitants of the forest… as it found itself leaping onto the freeway.
It panted, inflating up and down as it attempted to gather its breath– only for lights to shine upon him as well before a car nearly ran it over!
Honking ripped through the silent night, as Ship jumped away at the last second to the other side, only for a truck to almost run it over next.
It breathed scaredly, with electronic whirring every time it did. The circle on its forehead closed.
“Never stop. Never stop… being helpful…”
The circle opened once more.
“Ship.” He blurted out. Ship’s head snapped towards the road. There was another single light towards it on the road, a motorcycle.
Ship stepped back, letting it pass by, staying away from the driver’s line of sight… before leaping forward.
He melded into the bike, before it started to transform, starting from the wheels!
“Wh– What’s going on?!” The driver said, as the handles suddenly disappeared!
“Ship.” The motorcycle uttered right before ejecting its driver! “Ship.”
All of a sudden, the classic sport-bike transformed into a futuristic version of itself, one which left a massive neon green streak behind it as there weren’t even the traditional rubber tires.
“Ship…” It uttered again, as the motorcycle dashboard expanded into a screen with an antenna sticking out from the side, before providing a detailed map of his surroundings.
As for color, there were red dots peppered all over the crash site that he came from, and for symbols… Ship expanded the scope. He zoomed out as much as it could over the map, before it detected one Omnitrix dial across the ocean, at an impossible distance.
“Ship.” It said in a bit of a disappointed sigh, before narrowing back down and a green wave refreshed the map.
The vehicle trembled excitedly as it detected yet another dial on the same landmass, and then… another one which was even closer currently, zipping through at an extremely high speed.
Midoriya held tightly on the trainee badge.
Currently he had taken the shinkansen to Shibuya, travelling at top speed to where that Forever Knight was arrested several nights ago. He cut through Japan itself… all the while observing the high technology device in his hands. The green haired hero had tilted his head.
“Kevin showed this off to me when we fought Vulkanus together…” He mused, pressing on parts of the device right as he found the button on its side.
The blue holographic map immediately formed, showcasing him the display to all the buildings–
Midoriya quickly looked to his sides, however there were no people closeby to him, as it was currently noon on a weekday. He took a sigh of relief.
“Close one… Woah…” He remarked under his breath, before looking at the map again. To his surprise, it was continuously changing, adapting to his surroundings.
“That makes sense… Since this is a trainee badge, the range of it would be relatively narrow.” He thought, before frowning and tilting the device to look at it from the side. There were no distinctive highlighted points on it though, unlike the last time.
“Kevin must’ve programmed it previously.” He thought, before pressing on the button again, turning off the map. Midoriya huffed, and rested his head on his hand.
So, for now, it seems like this item was just an excessive precaution from his part...
“I hope Kevin’s not too upset.” He mused.
Gran Torino flipped to another page on the flier.
“Damn it… no sale on taiyaki this month either.” He huffed, before looking over from the corner of his eye.
The foreigner that Midoriya had brought in was still on the other side of his L-shaped couch, twisting and turning to his other side with a distressed expression.
Gran Torino watched carefully with raised brows, as he dropped the flier and grabbed his staff.
Immediately the foreigner flinched, and his eyes half-opened, looking around stupefied.
The old master sighed.
“Good morning.” Gran Torino got up and strolled to his microwave. “Finished getting your 10 hours on my couch, part-timer?”
Kevin smirked, brushing his hand across his face before getting up.
“Hilarious.” He dryly remarked, as he got up.
His arms opened to his sides slowly, before descending onto his pockets. He patted them down, feeling his phone and wallet, but…
“Where–” He blurted out, before his brows crossed.
On top of the coffee table in front of him were his car keys, but nothing else.
His eyes widened, as the gears in his head finished turning.
“Oh, kid… you’re so punched.” He uttered from under his breath as his right hand clenched!
Midoriya took out his phone, and looked at his most recently sent messages… to the class rep.
“Hey! I’ll be passing near Hosu!/ How’re things going?” He had written, however they were read but not responded to.
“That’s strange.” Midoriya thought. “I don’t think Iida’s ever waited longer than three minutes to reply to something before…”
He looked outside the window, recalling back to the first day of the internship where he and Uraraka told him that they’d be willing to talk if he asked. His forehead couldn’t help but wrinkle, as he put more thought into it– and the train began to slow.
He got up from his seat, and walked out into Shibuya’s train station. Just like every other city, it was buzzing with people and heroes. His goal within this haystack though, was clear. The main police station.
“A massive building with two towers, close to the train station, the main artery of transportation to the city and subway systems, and located in the busiest intersection. If an armor which can put four top ten heroes on the backfoot exists… this would be the place to store it.” He thought, picking up the pace as he entered. “The place that first started to accept heroes…”
His gaze with the knitted brows quickly looked around.
“All Might even brought countless villains here himself, and used it like a final stop. Toxic Chainsaw, Kuneida… It’s quite an historical location, one that not even I’ve been to before…” His train of thought continued, softening his expression.
Not seeing much, he sat down, recalling Gran Torino’s words about spending time outside for a change instead of training, overall relaxing. He felt a sense of eagerness welling up from inside.
“Perhaps it’s warranted… to see this place through, see if they have anything mentioning All–?” He thought– right before the doors burst open and from what he saw, his eyes bulged out of his skull!
In front of him were those top heroes who fought against the armor according to Uraraka!
Best Jeanist emerged from the room, and then Gang Orca, Mirko, Ryukyu, and…
Suddenly, the temperature of the room shot up, making him flinch. He could hear faint roaring of flames coming from behind the door, until the number two pro-hero of Japan emerged: Endeavor… as well as his son–!”
“Todoroki?” Midoriya blurted out.
The dual-haired hero in training turned to him, and had his eyes widened.
“Midoriya?” Todoroki echoed in response with his eyes also lighting up surprisedly.
Midoriya, albeit shocked, raised his hand to wave… only for his friend’s father to also turn to him, with the flames of his mask burning brightly, resulting in his hand being stunned halfway through.
From how the number two looked at him, it was evident that he remembered him well… but not in a favorable manner.
“Midoriya… The kid with the mouth, wielding a quirk only akin to All Might’s, only to then promptly lose at the hands of my son? That Midoriya?” Endeavor said mockingly with a lower tone, walking over as Shoto followed.
Midoriya exhaled through his nose, physically tensing as he was vexed by the words… even though they were true.
The two settled into a stand-off, whether they liked it or not. Midoriya stared back fiercely, as Endeavor towered over him with his physique. Shoto’s gaze went back and forth between the two, before his mouth opened– only for Burnin' to interfere!
“Oh yes, I remember that! Sports Festival, right? Man, boss, we watched it all together at the office and the last few matches, like the one with them two… Oooooooohh, was it so good!” She exclaimed, before confusedly tilting her head.
“Though, you’re a bit different from that time, no?” Burnin' said as she snapped her fingers. “Like, you don’t got that same beef cake build anymore, and you got a totally different aura!”
Endeavor scoffed with his arms crossed.
“Aura, maura…” He grumbled, all the while Midoriya put a hand behind his neck.
“Thank you, I think–” The green haired student responded, before an officer arrived to their side with papers in hand. Midoriya dropped the sheepish expression, and watched with his mouth half open.
“Here you go, Endeavor, sir. The report you requested for uh…” The officer said, only for Endeavor to yank it out of his hands and start reading fervently.
The officer hummed, trying to gauge his reaction
“If you want, we could speak about this in private?” He asked, and Endeavor gave a nod.
“Very well.” He said as his eyes reached to the end of the note, and he followed him.
Burnin followed as she skipped with her hands behind her back and hummed a song to herself.
Midoriya tilted his head.
“Your father is… really thorough, Todoroki.” Midoriya said, before Todoroki vexedly cast his gaze down.
“I’d rather not, currently.” He said with a frustrated huff. “In either case, what brings you here?” The dual haired kid continued.
“Oh, um… It’s my pro-hero, he wanted a report… F-from the police as well. But…” Midoriya answered, as his eyes couldn’t help on fixating on his friend’s outfit.
Instead of the full white outfit he had been sporting for the entire time he had known him, Todoroki had seemed to get the same kind of overhaul he did, receiving a fully dark-blue outfit with a brown utility belt.
“Your color scheme is totally different… Did the support course give you a costume beta design too?” He asked.
Todoroki tilted his head confusedly.
“Costume beta?..”
Midoriya’s eyebrows went up. He realized what he’d just blurted out.
“It’s just… a term that I coined. They did a lot of changes to my costume.” He explained embarrassedly.
Todoroki looked down.
“I see. Sorry, I can’t quite recall what your costume looked like, but no. I…” The dual-haired kid cleared his throat. “During our last group training, I took notice that the rest of the class incorporated a lot of color in their designs. I figured I’d fit in, and asked them to change it to a color they saw fit.”
Midoriya’s eyes widened, before a smile fashioned his face. He took one more look at the costume, and… the new color did its job. When he thought back on his class first emerging from the gates of Ground Beta, this Todoroki certainly felt livelier and closer to them, instead of the old one.
“It looks good.” Midoriya said with an optimistic tone.
Todoroki looked down.
“I appreciate it. In hindsight, currently it reminds me of Tennyson’s new transformation–” He said, still deadpan– only for Midoriya’s phone to suddenly buzz.
“Oh, sorry…” His friend said, as he reached for it.
Todoroki shrugged.
“It’s okay.” He replied, as Midoriya’s mouth pursed. It was a message from Uraraka.
Endeavor, with Burnin in tow, moved into one of the interrogation rooms amd sealed the door behind them.
“Unfortunately, the lab results have returned inconclusive results. We’re still unsure of what that armor was made out of, or how it even activated–” The officer started to elaborate as Endeavor scowled, cutting him off.
“Hmm… Then we have to go to the source.” He mused out loud, before outright shoving the report back into the officer. “The guy in the armor said this thing came from dirt, right? Then get to looking, all historical relics and also any active dig sites.”
The officer looked at him with a dumbfounded expression.
“Wha– Sir? Sir?” He gawked, but Endeavor talked over him.
“If there’s a match, only call us. We have to keep those involved to a minimum.” The number two hero scoffed, before waving his hand and stomping off. Only then was the police officer able to give his two cents.
“B-But, sir… Do you really want us to go over… just plain dirt for investigation? Instead of the crime scene?” He dumbfoundedly asked.
Endeavor looked back at him with a cold gaze from behind his fiery mask.
“Investigating the crime scene has gotten us nowhere so far.” He put his hands behind his back, before his gaze narrowed. “There’s been countless weird goings on lately…”
“Like that villain you couldn’t catch at Musutafu.” Burnin put one hand next to her mouth and cheekily remarked.
Endeavor instantly snapped his head in her direction, irritatedly. But Burnin continued to cheekily smile.
“I mean, it still happened.” She said, and Endeavor closed his eyes, huffing.
“Yes.” He said, acknowledging it before he turned his body away from Burnin. “In addition, the wreckage of the abandoned Kokoro Airport… and then the power outage from Koike Power Plant. They’re all events in a couple months, with no villain stepping forth to claim them as their own doing.”
However, Burnin still managed to circle around him like a cat.
“Maybe they’re just accidents like everyone else thinks they are.” She asked with a cheshire grin.
“And that’s why everyone else is subpar.” Endeavor replied, before raising the report again and giving it another read. “Just because that smiling oaf doesn’t have the time, doesn’t mean I don’t. There is a reason why I remain as the number two hero of this country.”
“Dunnooooooo really boss…” She clapped back, continuing to play coy. “Are those the occasional matters you take personally? Or the actual cases we solve?”
Endeavor threw another glare, but it was then that Burnin stepped back, and saluted.
“Though of course, it was that persistence with cases that brought us here…” She said.
Endeavor nodded his head.
“As it is said, probable impossibilities are to be preferred to improbable possibilities. But we need to be better. Our horizons need expansion, so I’ll take my chances once more.”
With Burnin' by his side, he made his way to the exit…
“Did he respond yet?” Uraraka had asked… and upon seeing the message from the corner of his eye, Todoroki’s eyes immediately darted to Midoriya’s face.
His green haired friend then checked, however there was still nothing from Iida.
Todoroki took in a breath, as his teeth had clenched behind his closed mouth…
“Not yet :( ” He typed back with a frown on his own face as well– before Todoroki heard his father raise his tone as he approached the door sill from the outside.
“We’re going, Shoto!” Endeavor yelled, before stomping away again. “There’s not much more for us to do here.”
Todoroki responded with an annoyed scowl, exhaling the breath he had been holding with fire. One which Burnin' didn’t miss, and Midoriya didn’t either. His eyes widened.
“Oh, you’re leaving…” He stepped out of his way, but Todoroki raised his hand.
“No, I–” He attempted to answer before Burnin' smiled.
“Hey!” She snapped her fingers to them, taking their attention. “You know… I could say you boys could have about… fifteen minutes before he notices and comes back to take him, while letting loose with his quirk?” She said to them, winking towards Todoroki.
The dual-haired kid held in an exasperated sigh, as he also noticed the confused expression on Midoriya’s face.
“I see.” He responded with his eyes closed.
Midoriya tilted his head.
“Fifteen minutes… Todoroki, do you want to talk about something?” He said, throwing out a guess.
His friend turned to him.
“Yes…” He answered, as one memory played back and forth inside his head…
…
“It’s okay for you to be a hero, Shoto.” The words of his mother echoed once more, as he clutched onto the burned edge of his clothes. His hand descended on his lap, and eyes staring off into the horizon.
“...I said I want to think about it, alone.”
Yaoyorozu nodded, as her eyebrows lowered, and her pursed lips shook. She opened her mouth a little, wanting to help further, say something that could ease any pain, do something that could help him get through this process easier.
But the shackles from her promise to Jiro bound her back. “I see…”
Todoroki saw her growing tense.
“I’m glad that you know what you want to do now.” she said. “However…”
Her gaze was downcast.
“I disagree that it has to be done alone.”
Momo opened her mouth with difficulty. It stretched her imagination to the limit, thinking about a life where she wouldn’t be able to trust her father or anyone from her family.
“You’ve given us a better idea of your frustration, something that… you haven’t done before to anyone.”
Todoroki’s brows went up. That was true. He had been speaking more than he would normally, ever since he pulled Tennyson aside.
Ever since he was getting unsure of his ice being able to win this whole event.
“So, I would like to pay it forth.” she extended her hand.
Her gut twisted, thinking that this might be overreaching. However, she persisted.
“If you ever need assistance, know that I’ll be here…”
“Me too.” Jiro stated under her breath, joining them.
…
Todoroki heaved because of it, throwing glances at Midoriya’s phone, feeling unnerved but attempting not to show it.
“I understand that something is going on between the small group you have with Uraraka and Iida.” Todoroki said. “Would you like to talk about it?”
Midoriya’s eyebrows raised.
“I… I don’t know what to say–” He said, before he saw the shadow falling over his friend’s eyes. Midoriya’s hands instinctively raised.
“...B-but since you offered, I’d say why not, seeing as we also seem to have time.” He said, gesturing to Burnin'.
Almost instantly the shadow lifted over his friend’s face.
“Sounds good. I’m glad.” He said extremely deadpan, but… also relieved.
They walked to the park just across the station, overlooking a flat greenery as small kids had their fun at the playground. Midoriya had assembled his hands as they now sat at one of the park’s benches.
“...I’m worried for him. What happened with his brother–” The green haired hero said, finding that his mouth trembled, struggling to string those words together.
Todoroki shifted his gaze ahead of him, with a reserved expression.
“Yes. The news has attempted to minimize the event, keeping the focus on Stain exclusively. However, with my family, it would’ve been difficult to not hear about what happened.” He said mournfully.
The ice and fire student looked back at him.
“My best wishes, both to him and his family.”
Midoriya nodded his head, with eyes on his hands.
“I’ll make sure to deliver them… ” He said, letting out a downtrodden sigh before his head raised, looking up as well. “I wonder what’s going to happen to them…”
“They’re due to be in dire straits unless whoever was Ingenium before him steps back into the limelight. As otherwise…” Todoroki elaborated. “...at least until Iida’s graduation maybe, their legacy is assured to have a gap.”
Midoriya’s eyes widened, as the hand he had laying on his lap clenched.
“No…” He blurted out.
…
"I set my sights on being a hero because I want to be like my brother.” Iida said with his hands on his hips. “However, I think it is a bit too soon for me to lead others and Midoriya has had admirable results for every endeavor he has faced so far."
"Therefore, I think he's more suitable for the job." he answered Uraraka with a smile on his face.
"Well said." Ben stated. "I think we're in good hands as well."
…
His teeth gritted.
“This isn’t right…” Midoriya thought. “All he did was look up to his brother, and work hard to get into UA…”
Faint green lightning coursed through his hand, which Midoriya… didn’t know that Todoroki noticed.
“Meddling when you don’t need to… is the essence of being a hero.” He hummed, looking down.
…
Hiding his eyes under his hair, he continued to talk.
“I knew something was up with him. I heard it, and… it frustrated me so much that… I couldn’t help but meddle anyway, even if it upset him.” He confessed.
“Null Void. Round up everybody we captured and free everyone who shouldn't be there.” Helen had said before going into the portal. “For Pierce.”
“Me too!” Then, Yaoyorozu had volunteered for a dangerous excursion today. “My… match in the tournament is done. I won’t be advancing. So, doesn’t it make sense for me to be more proactive with my time, as opposed to staying here and sitting for the next two hours…?”
He had managed to hide it better than Tennyson at the time, but… he definitely wanted to help out too. Now…
“I promised to reject him completely, never becoming his tool even for a moment, and win first place without it.”
Midoriya wavered.
“He looked so sad.” He said. “And so I… lost the bigger picture.”
Sniffling, he turned his head to his master. “I’m so sorry, All Might.”
As the successor to All Might, as someone who could be the next Symbol of Peace, as someone who was chosen to also keep the people safe from the upcoming war… he couldn’t bear it anymore.
He couldn’t take news like Ingenium’s again–
“You got Todoroki to realize something important about himself.” All Might said. Between his teeth, Midoriya spoke again.
“I’m sorry.”
“Don’t be.” All Might swiftly responded. “I…”
Pursing his lips, he prevented any premature words, before taking a deep breath to get back into it.
“It’s true that it’s a very regrettable result, and realizing where you went wrong won’t change that.”
Toshinori crouched down to his level. “But listen well.”
Conviction filled his tone, as his gaze narrowed on his pupil.
“Meddling when you don’t need to, is the essence of being a hero.”
…
Midoriya raised his head, with the same green fire of conviction bellowing inside his pupils.
“It’s my battle.” He thought. “I… won’t let another legacy be cut off like that agai–”
“If we’re not going to let another legacy be cut off like that…” Todoroki said, as he leaned back and covered his mouth with a hand.
He turned his heterochromatic eyes up to the clouds.
“All Might… did everything he could to protect us from anything, all on his lonesome. So going forward… Maybe we could instead put our focus on holding up Japan on both our shoulders, pick up on each other's mistakes by standing at the top together.” He suggested softly, snapping Midoriya out of those thoughts.
The green electricity vanished from his hand.
“Uh… why us?” Midoriya blurted out, as with his unreadable expression, Todoroki crossed his arms. He raised an eyebrow towards his friend.
“We’re the favored youths of Japan’s current top two heroes.” He stated, imagining both muscular heroes standing off one another.
One had his current golden age hero costume, with hands placed on his hips and dazzling light blasting behind him, standing tall with his chest puffed up and an indomitable smile on his face.
The other in the meantime had a burning frown. With flames in the form of a mask and beard, obstructing his eyes and mouth, the most prominent part of him were those arms crossed in over themselves. He had fire surrounding him, an ocean of it all around, but they failed to light anything around.
Just their gazes told him enough. One stared at the other’s bright smile, while the other looked up at the skies above.
“I’ve been in enough rooms to know that they don’t often get along, the times which they do are as a result of a third person being present. That shouldn’t be the case, however… how *does* a number one hero of Japan and its number two work together?” He thought, turning to Midoriya questioningly.
His green-haired friend noticed his gaze– but Todoroki decided to speak before he could.
“Tennyson is most likely to head back to America after his education here.” He added. “Which leaves us who have been the disciples of one of each of them respectively.”
Midoriya’s brows went up, just now having the realization dawn on him.
“Huh…” He said, with lasting surprise as he put one hand behind his head. “I suppose, we are–” He said, before from close by, an ear-piercing beeping erupted!
The kids and their parents in the park snapped their gaze to them, as both students covered their ears.
“Is that a watch, Midoriya?” Todoroki asked–
“Yeah… I-I mean, no. I mean… I don’t really know–” Midoriya quickly blurted out as emotions ran high in him!
He fiddled with the badge, attempting to turn it off quickly and brush it off to the side, but instead, his fiddling resulted in him accidentally pressing the side of it! The map activated and something immediately caught both their eyes, a green dot rapidly moving towards the center of the map, to them.
They sprung up from the bench, looking around with their hair standing on its end only to see a… green and black sedan with tech patterns hopping through the street?
“What–” Midoriya thought with one brow raised, before his friend interrupted!
“Look sharp, Midoriya!” Todoroki yelled, as the mist of his ice emanated from his right.
Midoriya flinched, before he noticed what his friend saw. Inside the car, there was a panicking bystander.
“H-HEEEEELP!” The man yelled.
Immediately the electricity of Full Cowling surrounded the student.
“I’ll stop the vehicle, stay behind me, Midoriya–” Todoroki attempted to say, only for his friend to crouch down.
“Not a chance.” He responded. “I’ll rescue the driver while you bring the vehicle to a stop, Todoroki.”
Todoroki noticed the new light in his friend’s eyes, and didn’t question it further, instead changing his stance.
“Okay.” He said, before bringing his hand forth– only for the car to stop upon seeing them and humming, blaring with a high-pitched techno voice.
“Ship?” It said in English. Midoriya shook his head.
“Uh… ship?” Midoriya echoed inquiringly back, lowering his chin– right before ice covered the wheels!
“Shippppppp!” The car exclaimed sharply with a shiver going over it.
Midoriya looked back, and saw that Todoroki had pressed his right foot on the ground to create the ice.
“We still have a person to save.” He stated dryly. Midoriya couldn’t help but display his surprise though, before giving a nod.
He ran to its door, only for it to flip open and the man to collapse into his arms.
“Sir? Sir, are you okay?” He asked. The man’s hands were still shaking though, as well as his entire body.
“My car…” He uttered with the last of his strength.
Midoriya quickly laid him on top of the bench they were sitting on just now, before Todoroki crouched down.
“He seems to have no discernable injuries…” He said about the man upon first impression. Midoriya took a sigh of relief.
“Thank goodness…” He said– before Todoroki’s eyes snapped to him, making him jump, then they glided to the car that he had trapped with his ice. His eyes had narrowed.
“Midoriya, what is this? Did you summon it?” He dryly asked, turning off his quirk.
“I… No, I didn’t.” Midoriya quickly answered.
“Hmm…” Todoroki said before getting up on his feet again. “But it started to ring your device. We could even see it on the map.” Todoroki followed up dryly again.
“Ummm, yeah…” Midoriya answered, before squinting. He saw the green circle plastered in the middle of the windshield going back and forth between them.
“Is that… No, *could* that be an eye?” Midoriya pondered from under his breath… and the car leaned forward in response.
“Ship?” The car exclaimed inquiringly.
Midoriya took a step back.
“Uh… Ship?” He attempted to answer again.
“Ship.” The car responded.
Todoroki’s eyes darted between the two.
“Are you communicating with it?” The dual hair-colored student asked.
Midoriya immediately shrugged as the green lightning around him veined.
“No clue…” He answered, turning to his friend– before its tires puffed up, shattering the ice! It pressed both front wheels on the ground and the door of the driver’s seat flipped open.
Midoriya didn’t even have a second to react, as the car made a 180 turn and made him fall into its driver’s seat!
“Wha– Todoroki!” He could only exclaim, before the door shut after him.
All he could see was Todoroki’s startled expression, as the car started to drive at full speed from the wrong side of the road!
“Hmph… It waited for both of us to lower our guard.” Todoroki exclaimed from under his breath. He clicked his teeth before his frost-filled hand raised!
A wall of ice emerged over the concrete of the road. That should have stopped the green and black car, however pulling its back wheels in, the car leaped over the wall!
He huffed before channeling frost again beneath his feet, immediately giving chase.
The commotion ramped up and the traffic came to a stop, providing even more obstacles for the car to both drive and jump around. Todoroki took his ice path to the walls and rested it on the buildings, as two figures joined the chase right behind him.
One with green flames over her head, and the other… orange.
“SHOTO!” Endeavor shouted, letting his fire wild out as his arms and legs opened up!
“Wait up, boss!” Burnin' said with a distressed tone, struggling to keep up.
“My son was supposed to be supervised by you.” Her boss barked back at her, teeth gritted. “How dare you leave him, and now make us lag so much in our response?!”
“I’m sorry.”
Endeavor let out a breath, resulting in his fire dimming ever so briefly.
“We’ll talk about this afterwards.” He said– as the car let out a screech. It had jumped and the back wheels slipped over the hood of a car, sending it right back… to a terrified couple.
“Boss, bystanders!” Burnin' yelled.
“I can see that…” He said between his teeth, clicking his tongue. The number two hero swerved down. As a car headed directly to the pair on the sidewalk, he made a front flip mid-air before slamming a flaming fist to the trunk, stopping it.
“Nice one–!” Burnin' said as she hovered in front of him, before her brows shot up. The car they were chasing had crashed into a light pole, shaking it. Immediately she reached for her hair and pulled out some fire.
She took aim and threw it towards the shaky end, making it collapse towards the building instead of on the sidewalk.
Burnin' took a nervous breath…
“Continue following but keep your distance, prioritize assisting the bystanders. Call it in to dispatch.” Endeavor ordered. Taking in a disappointed huff, he threw a glance before starting to fly again.
Burnin' followed after him, watching as her boss’ gaze was on the ice path and the car in the distance.
“We shall let my son… deal with the pursuit.” He said.
“Todoroki!” Midoriya hit the window, looking back at his friend from the driver seat.
His body instantly got covered with Full Cowl’s electricity, only for a light to flash into his eyes from a morphed rear-end mirror!
“Ah!” He yelped as that blinded him, before seatbelts launched out from all directions, binding his limbs.
Midoriya took notice as his eyes recovered. His hands turned into fists and he pulled them closer to himself.
“This won’t… hold me–!” His voice raised– right before the car screeched.
“Ship!”
Midoriya paused, before looking at the rear-end mirror one more time. The light had faded from it, before the green circle that he saw on the windshield manifested over the black glass.
“What do you want?” He asked.
“Ship, ship!” The car responded, with the green circle flashing with every word.
There was a familiar distress in that tone that made Midoriya pause. He looked down. This didn’t feel like any other villain attack.
“Ship… It would sound correct if this happens to be an alien related incident.” He mused to himself, before inside his mind, his own words echoed.
“I won’t stop helping people, but I can’t forget to fight my own battles either.”
He lowered his chin… right before the car tumbled!
Midoriya, with his hands still bound, shifted in his seat, barely enough to turn his neck. It was Todoroki, wearing the utmost serious expression on his face, who followed them.
Two green lights, from where he suspected to be from the headlights, sparked into life. But instead of mere light, the brightness charged up!
Todoroki’s eyes first went to observe both his sides. Unfortunately there was a car passing by his left, and several bystanders by his right.
Immediately, pressing his right leg further into the frost that propelled him, he formulated it into a ramp. The car fired just then. Bringing his right arm and leg in front of the blasts, he channelled a storm of frost and ice over his body, blocking both blasts before exploding into a cloud of steam!
Midoriya felt blown back by the display.
“Was Todoroki always so ferocious?” He mumbled inadvertently.
His friend’s frame cut through the steam, while on a direct collision course with them.
The car suddenly shook… while driving on a flat, pristine road. Midoriya tilted his head.
“Did the car just… tremble?” He questioned, looking down, before the car violently shook once more. However, there was a loud thump noise coming from the car’s surface this time.
“Hold on just a second, Midoriya.” He could hear Todoroki say from the outside, as the temperature felt like it kicked up a notch.
“Ship!” The car outright yelled.
Midoriya looked up, hearing sharp piercing sounds coming from the roof of the car, before Todoroki appeared on his side window, falling from the roof of the car to the right to just barely catch and hold onto the car door.
“The car made spikes… and is able to fire off lasers. What kind of quirk is this?” Todoroki exclaimed, relatively miffed as his hand raised and created embers.
“Ship.” The car said again.
“Todoroki!” Midoriya called out. “I… I think it’s fine.”
His friend’s eyes grew wide.
“What do you mean?” He asked dryly, through the car’s door.
Midoriya lowered his head.
“This is my battle to fight. Only I, myself, can see this through.” He mused to himself once more.
“I mean, I have an idea as to what’s going on.” Midoriya replied outloud. “And if that’s the case, you need to allow me to handle it on my own.”
The hero Shoto’s eyes widened slightly further, as Midoriya crossed his own brows.
“Sorry Todoroki, but I have to ask for you to let me go.” He added, staring him in his eyes.
As the car continued to drive, the two friends were stuck for a minute… before the dual hair-colored one spoke first.
“No.” Todoroki responded.
Midoriya’s eyes widened, before his head fell to the side. All of the seriousness drained from his face.
“Eh?” He blurted out in a high-pitched tone.
Todoroki glanced up, seeing the number two hero flying after them. He raised a thumbs up to the sky, before lifting himself up via one arm, and crouched on the roof of the car.
The green and black car settled down, stopping its trembling as it continued driving normally. A seatbelt manifested over his waist.
He saw that his father stopped in his flight, staring at him with a staggered expression, however he gave a stern look… not wanting to have anything to do with their assistance now, not even one bit.
Endeavor pursed his mouth, lowering his chin as the fire on the bottom of his feet decreased. Burnin' overtook the number two.
“SHOTOOOO!” She screamed, grabbing pieces of her burning hair before making spears–!
“Stand down.” Endeavor raised his tone, outstretching his hand.
Her sidekick’s head immediately snapped towards him.
“Whaddaya mean, chief, the guy’s gettin away with your kid–” She shouted back, but Endeavor’s venomous expression and direct gaze interrupted her.
“Shoto can take care of himself. He gave an all-clear signal.” He said sharply, as the flames on his body raged. Endeavor palmed his fist!
“...Though that signal was only given as an answer to a question.” He thought, clicking his tongue. “Once he’s home, for that insubordination and disrespect, I’ll–” He continued, only for another sidekick wearing white bands to interrupt them.
“Sir!” He yelled, barely catching up to within an earshot of them. Endeavor huffed.
“What is it, Kido?” He asked, slowly floating back to his employee.
Kido put both hands on his knees as he panted.
“Sorry, sir, but we got word! It’s him…” Kido said, and the words that followed… only made his jaw eagerly drop, while the flames of his surged.
“Sir, the Hero Killer.” Kido said. “It’s, he…”
“He’s out and about. The officers have contacted us per our request.” Endeavor stated instantly with widened eyes, staring off infinitely to the distance.
A smile manifested over his face.
“In a briefer time than expected.” He said under his breath, only barely being able to hold a laugh.
Standing atop a water tower, the lights of the city showered him from below, making his fragile figure's shadows appear jagged and eerie…
“Hosu city looks nicer than expected.” Shigaraki said, glancing down at all the untold number of people beneath his feet, as his servant stepped out of the portal.
“Have you transported them all, Kurogiri?”
Wearing his usual elegant suit with the bruised metal brace, his servant nodded his head.
“They’ve begun.”
Shigaraki grinned from ear to ear, letting go of the sides of his head and just raising his hands. Credit due, Stain really knew how to pick out his locations if one were to oversee the entire city.
“Good to hear.” He rubbed his own shoulder. The arrogant image of Albedo burned in his eyes, as did Stain. “People like these, who enjoy picking on me, will get all that is coming to them–”
“Excellent.”
Shigaraki’s eyebrows raised, and he started to look around. They were not in the bar and yet that was his master’s voice. He wanted to find its source, so that he may talk directly. However, all he found instead were some purple sparks of electricity in the air when he squinted hard enough.
“Congratulations Tomura, on moving your first ever pawns…” He said, making his heart skip a beat as he once again turned to the city lights.
“... to exactly where I wanted.” Shigaraki thought, crossing his arms.
“The heroes not working hard enough… what a load of bullcrap.” He hissed. “They’ve been working hard alright, Hero Killer. They’ve been breeding more of the people who have caused the problem in the first place.” He said, only for his henchmen to cut in.
“You shouldn’t spurn his methods. As it stands, in all of the cities where he has appeared, crime has fallen, most likely as a result of heroes being conscientious or out of fear. Hence rather than keeping up the status quo, he is in fact bringing change–” He said, before Shigaraki’s hand that had been itching away at the side of his head, lowered down.
Kurogiri’s smoke wavered, taking a step back; as he was smiling ear to ear, sitting in his seat with narrowed eyes and leaned forward..
“I don’t care.” Shigaraki said, turning his body away with crossed arms. “I’ll let it be a wild contest.”
The villain leader’s bloodshot eyes closed on the city.
“I’ll crush both their honor *and* their pride first.” Shigaraki said. “What do you say, you loser hero fanatics?”
Todoroki looked up at the setting sun.
“It’s getting late…” He thought, as he was still positioned on top of the green and black car with his seatbelt. Embers of flames from his left side flew in the wind, before he rubbed his arms.
After all, they had been driving on the expressway, surrounded by a thick forest ever since they got out of the city… and the car hadn’t welcomed him inside.
“I wonder if it’s because of our brief conflict.” Todoroki thought, raising his right hand, with frosted air emanating from his fingertips. “Does it… consider me an enemy–?” He thought, before the car took a sudden jump to the right, leaping off the road and into the trees!
Todoroki heard the small yelp from Midoriya, before he used his own ice to bind himself to the car, as it just jumped around while its wheels slid down the dirt slope.
The slide down was so bumpy, that by the time they came to a stop with the car pressing its wheels to the ground, the ice that encased his limbs had already crumbled apart as the door of the driver’s seat opened.
Seatbelts which tied them down unbinded and melded back into the car, before Midoriya stepped outside.
“Where am I?” He wondered instantly out loud, before Todoroki jumped down next to him from the roof, inadvertently startling him without intending to.
“A forest on the outskirts of the city.” He responded, closing his eyes before windedly letting out a huff. “Not exactly the middle of nowhere, but far enough from any notable population–”
“Todoroki…” Midoriya interrupted, as his breath hitched before his pupils darted around. “Stop, just… Why didn’t you let me go when I asked for you to do so specifically?” He asked pleadingly.
Todoroki however didn’t bluntly remark. His head lowered.
…
“I… presume the adrenaline got to what I had to say.” he had added pensively, once the final match of the festival concluded.
Ben crossed his arms.
“Really?…” Tennyson nudged him. All of their classmates at the stances, except Bakugo, were cheering. Todoroki, as he paid more attention, could hear that some of them were actually for him.
“Because if you really don’t want to keep ‘casting out a part of yourself anymore’, I’m pretty sure it's not too late to be a classmate…or a friend.”
Todoroki’s eyebrows went up.
“At least.” He shrugged. “If you’re still interested in it.”
…
Todoroki raised his head. A glimmer of light went over his blue pupil.
“Because, I want to be done letting go. I want to be a part of… something–!” He stated as Midoriya looked at him with the ends of his brows lowered, before the frost on his right spiked, as the car had leaned over to them suddenly!
“Ship, Shiiiip!” It said, stretching his body like gum.
Todoroki looked up at it.
“Sorry, but I was answering the question of my friend.” He said, deadpan talking to the moving car.
Midoriya couldn’t help but crack a smile.
“Todoroki…” He raised a hand to his mouth, holding in a laugh. “I think it's trying to tell us something.”
“Ship!” It said, shaking its hood up and down before the green and white color instantly vanished from the car, leaving it looking grey… and honestly kind of normal.
Midoriya looked around the remaining car, as the tires of the car immediately collapsed and the engine started to smoke.
“What.. happened–?” Midoriya asked, only to hear rustling in the trees nearby.
“What was that?” Someone had asked, and immediately the two students threw themselves into the bushes.
A couple of armored figures passed them by, with laser lances in their hands and an infinity symbol on both their shoulders.
“Forever Knights…” Midoriya uttered under his breath.
Todoroki’s eyes widened, before he threw a brief glance to Midoriya. However, his friend’s expression had completely changed. Green lightning surrounded him, and as the duo in armor made their patrol and walked back, Midoriya started sneaking around.
“Come on…” He whispered, and Todoroki followed.
Once they arrived, they saw a crash site for… frankly a vehicle that Todoroki thought he only saw on television. His mouth couldn’t help but open a little bit to gasp, but Midoriya was the complete opposite, the duty bound expression on his face hadn’t been shaken. A faint smile even manifested on it.
“Ship!.. Now it makes sense, it brought us out here to find that spaceship.” Midoriya said relaxedly.
However, Todoroki looked back at him, with a glance that definitely attempted to not question Midoriya’s mental health.
“It makes sense, Midoriya–?” He echoed, before both of them ducked down their heads… as several knights passed by them, with a unique looking one in the middle.
This man wore no armor, instead settling to have a white lab coat, grey trousers, and black shoes, with black hair and a red scar over his right blue eye.
“Quite an excellent specimen…” The one in the lab coat said. “Has the DNA been sampled?”
One of the knights took out a small slide as they immediately got off the ground.
“Yes, Doctor Chadwick, sir.” They answered, showing the black liquid inside.
“Doctor Chadwick…” Midoriya echoed their response, manifesting his green lightning–
“Not yet.” Todoroki said, holding him back by his shirt. “As Mr. Aizawa would say, Midoriya, be rational.”
Midoriya pursed his mouth, before he inevitably settled down. Todoroki then looked at the sights again.
“How about the technology? All scanned?” Doctor Chadwick asked with hands assembled behind his back.
“Yes, sir.” Another group of knights answered.
Doctor Chadwick smiled as he let go of his wrists, and raised one hand to his chin.
“Excellent. Then leave our guest with the usual pleasantries.” He said, turning to another knight… and revealing a scar of two straight gashes left on the side of his head.
Midoriya barely held in his sudden gasp.
“We’re finished here.” Doctor Chadwick remarked. As one of the knights hit a switch, enabling a red field of energy coming online at the remnants of the spaceship, the man in the lab coat spared a glance.
“Nature's favored subjects? More like science's greatest challenge, now conquered.” He told out loud, with his gaze locked squarely on the spaceship.
Todoroki watched on carefully, with pitch perfect focus and silence. He didn’t want to miss even a second of what happened here, so that he may better inquire information from Midoriya later. However, that all got interrupted as he heard purring by his leg.
He looked down, only to be greeted by a small dog-like creature with a black exterior and green circuit-patterned stripes.
The dual hair-colored student head raised just a bit in surprise, before he looked down at it, wearing a frown.
“And you brought us to witness this…” Todoroki uttered.
“Ship?” The little dog blared, stretching its head out closer to him. Todoroki shook his head.
“Nevermind.” Todoroki said, before he noticed that inside the wreckage itself, there was still one monitor functioning after the red field came on… with symbols that kept getting smaller. He gestured to it with his head.
“What does that say?” The dual hair-colored hero asked Midoriya.
But his green haired friend shrugged his shoulders.
“Sorry, I can’t really read alien.” Midoriya thought, tilting his head. “But…”
Just then, amongst the two symbols that were fluctuating, one of them completely disappeared. Color drained from Midoriya’s face.
“It's a countdown…” He uttered, before his knees bent down. The knight all vanished in blue flashes of light, as almost immediately Midoriya dashed to the barrier with one leap!
“That thing's gonna explode!” He roared.
Todoroki’s pupils shrunk as he also emerged from the bushes, and Ship followed after him. However, as worried as he was, with cold air coming out from his mouth, he yelled.
“You’re most likely not going to be able to get through the energy field, Midoriya–!” He shouted, only for his friend to move around rapidly to above the spaceship before riling his fist back, towards the sky!
“I don’t intend to!” He yelled as he propelled himself forth and crashed straight through the metal! “Five percent One for All, Full Cowling!”
“They said there was a guest… ‘Ship’ brought us here for a reason…” Midoriya thought as his eyes immediately darted around to find the explosive.
“Over here, little human child– Ahhhhhhh!” He heard from the distance, seeing an alien under a pile of rubble that looked like a larger version of “Ship” before it got shocked.
“Hang on, sir!” Midoriya answered, running before reaching down the big piece of metal on it. However, it shifted around in place.
“Name’s Baz-L, and not me, you hormonal pre-pubescent, the bomb.” He said, raising its head and gesturing above.
Midoriya looked up, and saw the cylindrical, massive device wired into the ship itself, expanding as it already leaked red electricity from the glass covering on the front.
He took an instinctive step back, before his fists clenched and his teeth gritted. There was no time to shy away now.
He grabbed the device from both sides, before he pressed his foot to the wall as he pulled back!
Drops of sweat went down Midoriya’s face, as he slowly built up to a primal yell.
“Seven… Percent..!” He yelled out as his face turned to the roof of the ship.
The plugs connecting the bomb to the craft started to leak the red electricity as well– before Midoriya managed to unhook it, falling to the ground, with the bomb on top of him!
“Got to… get rid of… it!” He pushed it up, barely finding it within his weight limit only for the electricity to strike at his hands, before it struck his white shirt and burned through!
“Midoriya!” Todoroki yelled out.
All of a sudden, Midoriya felt the burning sensation of his muscles fade away, as he started seeing his breath. Todoroki had used his ice, raising his right hand so that a coating of ice started being layered on top of it.
“I can’t have it temper the entire explosion.” Todoroki said, but it was at that moment that a shadow cascaded over Midoriya’s eyes as the green lightning around him surged.
“It’s enough!” His friend yelled out, before he took a breath and fully raised it up over his own head.
“One for All: Eight Percent!” He yelled on the inside, as he saw that with the bomb removed the red barrier of energy dissipated. There was now a hole large enough for him and the bomb to get through.
“Watch your balance.” Todoroki said.
Midoriya looked down and saw an ice path manifesting under his feet. He fortified his stance, before it made him slide outside. At that moment, Midoriya lowered the bomb, tensing his muscles, letting the slope accelerate him before he gave it a spin and chucked the tech covered in ice as high as he could!
It went up into the sky, piercing through the clouds as it disappeared into the dark.
However, a massive crack sound immediately followed after, as the implosion started in a big flash of light, continuing with a powerful shockwave of wind and then pure snow.
Todoroki let out a chilling mist of a breath, before fire emerged from his left side and he slid down next to Midoriya.
“Are you okay?” He asked, as his friend had his hands on his knees, panting.
“Fine… enough.” Midoriya managed to say. “The cold air helps.”
Todoroki nodded, before turning his head up the slope.
“Our work hasn’t been completed yet…” He thought, as Midoriya’s body flinched.
“Yes… you’re right.” He said in admission, before he leaped up using his quirk as Todoroki made a pillar of ice to elevate himself back up.
Immediately both of them entered the ship, and Midoriya lifted the rubble off the alien.
“There you go.” He said. Baz-L stood up.
“Yes, as I was saying, I hope you’re the crowd I sent out for, using this excreted symbiote, the one you call Ship.”
Midoriya looked down and noticed the one in question sliding next to them like a snake, before nodding its head up and down like a puppy.
“Shiip.” It said, as its head raised up high.
“Thank you.” Baz-L said, before reforming his right arm. “And I sent it out to find the nearest Plumber, not the previous dimwitted lot.”
Todoroki tilted his head.
“Umm… Does your… spaceship use water as its fuel?” Todoroki asked confusedly.
Midoriya, as the green electricity faded from his body, shook his head.
“Not exactly. You see, Todoroki, Plumbers are intergalactic police officers.” He said deadpan, only for Todoroki to stare at him.
“I mean, not all plumbers, but Plumbers in this specific context, uhh… I’ll explain later.” Midoriya said, just attempting to compartmentalize, before lowering his hands and looking at Baz-L. “I had a Plumber trainee badge, is this why it came after me?”
Baz-L tilted his head.
“Well of course. Didn’t you receive its distress signal?” He asked.
“You mean… the beeping?” Midoriya asked with narrowed eyes. The circle that Baz-L had for a face widened.
“Yes… That beeping.” He answered as his head tilted down. “Don’t you know how that works?”
“Ship kidnapped him right after, so we had no time to deduce what that really meant.” Todoroki answered for him.
Baz-L looked back at his spawn, seeing it sulk regretfully. He sighed, before putting both hands on his hips and raising the circle of his face to the sky.
“Well, I never said I poured much into this symbiote’s functionality.” He said, before going back to staring Midoriya in the eyes. “But even then this should’ve been simple. Have you learnt nothing so far?” Baz-L put his hands on his hips, gesturing to the trainee badge.
Midoriya raised his hands.
“Oh, this is not mine, I took it from a friend. Or rather, a friend who took it from a friend who *is* the actual trainee.” He explained.
Baz-L sighed, placing a hand over his face.
“Icouldspendtherestofmylifehere. Look, is there anyone else I can talk with?” He said in a breath, with his head turning to the sides.
Midoriya took out his phone, as his breath hitched with Todoroki also turning to him questioningly.
“I have another Plumber friend whom I can call. But it will take a while for her to get here, if that’s okay.” The green-haired kid answered, as Todoroki glanced at Ship.
“Then… in that case, there’s a chance the symbiote here was attempting to reach her. However, due to the previous group intervening after detecting the crash, it decided to pull our attention here, people who can save him.” Todoroki surmised.
On the surface, it sounded pretty logical, and even loyal and caring of Ship. However…
“Yeah… Though, he also gave us something else that almost blew our cover.” Midoriya said with a pursed mouth. He was glad to help, but now he was understanding a new level to Tennyson’s troubles. Namely: the struggle of taking satisfaction in a job well done.
Midoriya’s expression soured with those thoughts, and Todoroki took notice.
Baz-L crossed his arms.
“Well, I needed help.” He stated directly.
Midoriya gave a nod.
“Yes– Yes, you did. I’m sorry.” He said– as Todoroki stepped forward for his friend’s sake.
“And Midoriya needed to be discreet.” He said commandingly.
Baz-L sighed, and turned to Todoroki.
“And this is why most aliens only communicate with your livestock.” He said, before taking one more exhausted breath. “Now, if *you’ll* finally excuse me, I have to repair my warp drive.” He turned towards the monitor and split his hand into various appendages.
Todoroki crossed his arms, staring with contempt… only for Midoriya to get ahead of him this time.
“Is there anything we can do to help in the meantime?” He asked, with a genuine innocence.
Baz-L turned around, cynicism still on his face. But Todoroki closed his eyes, taking a deep sigh.
“Seconded.” He said. “Even if we haven’t been able to catch those who tried to kill you, we would still like to help.”
“Well… I suppose. Very well, then.” Baz-L replied.
In the night of Hosu, where the light of a hero office was still on, a relatively obscure hero, Manual, took off his helmet. Beads of sweat dropped from it.
“Well, the nice part of the whole city being on alert? Villains can’t dare out. Huh, Iida?”
Just opposite to him, Iida did the same thing, setting his helmet as gently as he could.
“Yes, I suppose.” He replied, as his supervising hero walked away. Iida reached and took off his glasses, as his eyes remained closed.
“Hero Killer: Stain. I knew immediately after I collected the information. According to my brother’s intelligence, you’ve always injured at least four heroes in all seven cities.” He thought to himself. As for Hosu, his brother was the only one attacked so far.
“Tenya… I’m sorry…” The sight of him, barely breathing even despite the machines, came before his eyes.
They opened, and from a dark blue, his pupils almost shifted in color to red.
“If you want to appear again, then come. I will dispose of you with my own hands.” He declared, right as the phone of their office ended up ringing.
His eyebrows went up, as he turned around and glanced at it– before the ground below them shook!
Being caught so off-guard, he held onto a table and chair, but they collapsed as well. The second he got on his feet, he ran outside.
“Sir!” He called out to Manual, only to find him not one block away from the agency with a water shield up next to a couple bystanders.
“Iida!” Manual called out back to him, as he gestured to the civilians to get inside.
“What’s going on…” Manual exclaimed in shock. However, Iida couldn’t be any different.
The dark sky of blacks and whites had lit up in a torrent of oranges and yellows. Hosu, the once slumbering city, was now on fire.
Veins became visible from his tensed hands and his engines revved ever so quietly but venomously.
The only thing going through his head now, was… “You’re here.”
“Why did you come here, Baz-L?” Midoriya asked, letting out a small chuckle. He couldn’t help but remember his science classes and what little of space he knows by referring to the Solar System internally.
Todoroki raised his glance, as all three of them were working on the spaceship. He had a part of the wing in his hands that was meant to be connected to one of the four engines. Midoriya was atop the thin corridor between the bridge and the engine, whereas Baz-L was along with Ship at the controls.
“I mean, we couldn’t have been that close…” The green-haired hero said.
“Precisely.” Baz-L replied as his hands continued to press keys. “Turning tail, and leaving the galaxy to simmer in its own entropy… It’s what the First Thinker once did, if you could believe it.”
“The First Thinker..?” Midoriya echoed to himself, tilting his head. “That sounds important. Maybe Tennyson has heard of him?”
Baz-L gave a loud sigh.
“However, now, he has decided to go against his own advice. Assembling the galaxy’s mightiest forces, putting together a shoddy commanding crew, calling all mechamorphs to active duty… It’s quite the chore for them, which works very nicely for myself.”
Midoriya’s brows crossed.
“You’d turn your back to the galaxy? When it needs all the help that it can get?”
Baz-L flinched but then waved his hand.
“What? No… I just turn my back to the one who created me.” He looked up, before nodding in agreement to himself. “Yeah, that sounds way better.”
“He created you though–!” Midoriya uttered, looking even more distraught by the prospect as his hands were open on his sides before Baz-L sternly clapped back… as Todoroki raised his head.
“Yeah? Remind me exactly when I asked, human. In your case, my creator would roughly equate to that of which you call a guardian, right? A parent? Do you simply become cogs in their suffocating dream, because they created you to be so?”
Midoriya crossed his arms.
“It doesn’t have to be suffocating. They–” He said instinctively, only to feel a cold sweat wash down his back. He looked back, and saw Todoroki looking down.
“I mean… Todoroki…” Midoriya stammered, but Todoroki shook his head.
“I know what you mean.” He said, before looking back at the wing in his hands, bringing the piece closer to the rest of the ship as it connected on its own.
Midoriya frowned as Baz-L had puffed up his chest.
“Well, glad we could agree. Now, get that super-cooling system back online before I put you in your place once more due to that naive outlook.” He said, turning his back, as Ship looked back at the pair of students and sulked. Baz-L raised a hand.
“Besides, what difference can one Mechamorph make when the royal Tetramand family comes in in a few of your Earth cycles? With how excitable they are, they can do a bit of fighting on my behalf as well.” He added, but Midoriya had fully gone back into his work.
Seeing as the top side of the corridor had finished, he decided to get up and jumped down next to Todoroki, starting to help him.
“I’m sorry.” Midoriya said. “I didn’t mean to dismiss–”
“I’m aware.” Todoroki responded, shrugging his shoulders. “You are easy to get riled up emotionally, which is what some people exploit as a weakness.”
Midoriya pursed his mouth, before recalling his battle with Shinso at the Sports Festival. He smiled sheepishly.
“That obvious, huh…” He said.
Todoroki nodded his head, however the frown remained on his face. He glanced away.
“And, I’m better aware of my stance now.” He said.
Midoriya tilted his head, as Todoroki put on a determined expression.
“I will always be hailed as the son of the number two hero, son of Endeavor.” He said. “But *how* I go about it… What kind of hero people see Shoto as, is my own.”
The fire and ice teen looked Midoriya in the eye.
“What I’ve seen and heard tonight, about aliens, about… what you then told me…” He said, gesturing to the trainee Plumber badge Midoriya had in his hands and then Baz-L’s ship, making Midoriya flinch.
He stopped as Midoriya sheepishly put a hand behind his neck, still feeling a bit weirded out that someone else outside their group knows now.
“Sorry.” He said. “Continue, please.”
Todoroki nodded.
“...I’ll keep to myself.” He said. “However, at a condition.”
Midoriya’s brows raised. Both the students put the pieces of the spaceship aside for a moment and Todoroki assembled his hands.
“I ask that you let me assist, both with current events as Tennyson remains out of the country, but also in the future.” He asked. “Should your group need any help, involve me… so that I may know what being a hero means… for myself.”
The ends of Midoriya’s brows lowered.
“Of course.” He said before looking down. “Guess it ties back to legacy.”
Todoroki straightened, as his green haired friend slumped forward.
“Now that you know… ” Midoriya uttered with marvel, as snow continued to rain softly on them from the blast. “How do you think, with a universe that has aliens, with a big galaxy… do we stand the test of time?”
Todoroki lowered his head, putting one hand over his mouth.
“That… isn’t easy.” He said,sighing as if he was already exhausted from imagining it.
Midoriya huffed in despair– but Todoroki then raised his finger.
“However, people leave impressions on each other.” He said. “If we got to remain aware of that and lived true, striking an adequate-enough balance between the two in the meantime, that should be enough.” He said with his usual frown before opening his raised hand. “Do you think of this as sensible?”
Midoriya gave it a little bit of thought, and started to smile wider the more that he did. He managed to meet his friend’s gaze with wistful optimism.
“Yes…” He answered– before his phone started to ring.
The brows of both students raised, as Midoriya took it out from his pocket. At that moment, seeing the piece of tech, Ship wagged his tail.
“Ship. Ship, Ship!” It said, skipping over to them– only for Todoroki to raise a hand.
“No… Ship.” He said, instructing the alien animal despite how weird it felt, as Midoriya talked into it.
“Hello–” He said, before Kevin shouted through!
“Yo, kid, get back here before I beat your old man’s ass!” The ex-con said.
“What? Kevin–” Midoriya blurted out frazzled.
“What could’ve happened since I went…” He thought, before talking into the phone again. “Why–”
“Turn on a news channel, kid.” Gran Torino’s voice instructed.
Midoriya gave a nod. He lowered the device from his ear and started to search for a news site on the net… only for color to flush away from his face.
“We interrupt this program for…”
Back inside the home of the elderly hero, Gran Torino, Kevin had changed the channel.
“... the rampage of a new four person villain group…”
His hand tightened on the remote, before he pressed on it again. The old hero however, just watched from the corner of his eye.
“... in Hosu City. Local heroes have engaged the group, however none have managed to be a match for their raging rampage as of this time…” Another newscaster finished what the previous ones were saying.
The black-haired teen tossed down the remote– only to not be able to hold in a pained groan from escaping between his teeth. Gran Torino stood up.
“Whatever you and my student have done on your own, it seems the ramifications aren’t as easy to brush away as changing a shirt out for a spare from your car.” He said, assembling his hands behind his back. “You’re better off resting more today.”
Kevin clicked his tongue.
“Thanks for the info.” He barked back, as the ex-con reached the coffee table and grabbed his keys– right before a yellow blur dived down and snatched it right out of his hands!
Gran Torino bounced off from the ground, landing between them and the door.
Kevin glanced at his now empty hand surprisedly, before he made it into a fist.
“You’re better off stepping aside, old timer.” He declared.
Gran Torino’s eyes narrowed.
“You know I can’t condone whatever reckless plan you’re going on about.” The old hero said, before his gaze sharply narrowed. “Especially if you’re making the kid go there too.”
Kevin’s browns went up, before he recomposed again as Gran Torino stood tall without his cane.
“You two can’t help them.” He said.
“Who said anything about helping?!” Kevin said, unraveling his arms. His expression intensified with anger, as he dismissively waved his hand. “Helping, I’ll leave to the kid.”
His hand then turned into a fist.
“But for what I’m gonna do, I need to be there. So. Step. Aside.” Kevin said.
However, Gran Torino’s stance didn’t change, and so Kevin’s muscles tensed. He took his own stance. If he knew what he was doing this for, or what kind of scumbags lived in the stars around them, it’d be easy to get a pass. But–
“I’m not gonna be the one snitching first.” He uttered under his breath, as he reached for his phone.
“Right, well, all done.” Baz-L said as his ship was now in the sky, once again all covered with his biomass of green and black patterns as Midoriya and Todoroki looked up at it. “Off I go.”
Todoroki tilted his head.
“Wait, I thought you were going to see Midoriya's Plumber friend first?” He said, but Baz-L waved his hand.
“Meh. You two are still gonna stick around, aren’t you? Give her my complaints.” The alien remarked with his head raising up.
Todoroki crossed his brows.
“The common courtesy is to say give her my regards.” He said, under his breath, very much not feeling familiar with this alien– before Midoriya stepped forward with one open hand next to his mouth.
“Wait, Baz-L! What about Ship?” He said, gesturing to the alien dog next to him.
“Hmm?” Baz-L tilted his head, before it caught his eye. It was next to the Midoriya kid’s leg.
“Ship, Ship!” It said, wagging its tail.
“Isn’t he a part of you?!” Midoriya continued to yell.
Baz-L looked at him deeply, with the green circle of his face widening over his head– only for it to snap back down.
“That’s not how it works.” He stated deadpan, before seeing an unsatisfied look on Midoriya’s face. He quickly sighed.
“Eh, besides, you had such a lovely bonding experience.” He said, before pressing a button on his ship, closing its window. “He’s yours now.”
Midoriya’s mouth opened, only for the spaceship to suddenly levitate up as it turned its front to the sky. The four engines on it behind caught fire, before the giant hunk of metal disappeared into the sky and then space above!
Midoriya was left staring after the alien, stunned in what words he was going to say or what he should say… Before he snapped out of it as Ship started to brush its head to his leg.
He started to purr and let out little buzzing breathing noises. Todoroki looked down at it, instantly grabbing the attention of the green circle Ship had on its face.
“Are you going to keep him?” He asked. “I doubt I could… considering my family.”
“I would like to… Wait, that’s not the priority.” Midoriya blurted out, before shaking his head and raising his hands. “We have to get to Iida… To Hosu!”
Midoriya walked away, as Ship slithered like a snake after him. Todoroki followed by walking.
“I understand.” He said. “However, in the wilderness…”
“We can have Ship merge with something.” Midoriya immediately answered panickedly. “Maybe some tech by the knights– Oh, or the car we used to drive to here!”
His friend started walking fast back to the way they came from, all the while Todoroki pursed his mouth, recalling how the car immediately gave out after their arrival.
He looked down, and saw that Ship was staring back at him, shaking its little head.
Todoroki raised his glance back to his friend and grabbed him by the shoulder, stopping him.
“Midoriya…” He said– before both of them heard a sudden high tech zoom cutting through the air, before some green light also shined in their face.
Midoriya looked up, and saw a blonde teen of his age waving at them as she descended to near ground-level, wearing a black sleeved dress with a star, on top of a hoverboard.
“Heyaaaa!” She said, before her entire body morphed into pink sludge with pinkish purple eyes and whisper-like appendages emerging out her head. “Ding dong, the resident alien superhero is on the scene! You’re Midoriya, aintcha?”
Midoriya sweated upon seeing her, unable to hold off in terms of a smile.
“You’re… Ms.Mann– Lucy, I’m guessing?” He said. “Tennyson’s cousin.”
“Yep!” Lucy answered, making a peace sign as she winked… before the beaming smile of hers dropped upon spotting Todoroki next to him.
“Uhhh… I mean–” She said before spinning around and turning her body into an exact duplicate of Endeavor, even with the sludge of her attempting to move like live flames.
“SHOTOOOOOO, what are you doing out past your bedtime?” ‘He’ yelled, opening his arms to the side, with more ‘flames’ manifesting in ‘his’ palms. “It’s always a tradition of us, the Todoroki family, that we get our rest, all so that we can hunt villains even better! So that we can get out the shadow of All Might once and for all!”
Todoroki’s pupils instantly became like dots.
“Eerily familiar…” He uttered under his breath, as Midoriya, seeing the sweat going down his friend’s nervous face, smiled sheepishly.
“He’s probably unsure whether to be impressed, or unnerved…” He thought outloud– before Lucy pitched in.
“Oh, if the answer is between those two, then you have to go with impressed!” ‘He’ put her hands on her hips proudly. “I work hard on my impressions after all…” She said as she transformed back, before putting a finger on her chin.
“Though… that snow storm I got hit on the way here made me a little stiff…” She said with a frown.
Todoroki sighed.
“That… has an explanation, Ms. Mann.” He managed to say. “We–”
“Yeah, yeah, from what you said on the phone, I got the gist. I’ll be making a report…” She said boredly, feeling her curiosity die as she slumped sorrowfully. “Can’t believe I broke off matcha time with Mirko for this…”
Neither Midoriya nor Todoroki then knew what to say, as she instantly snapped right off with sparkly eyes again!
“Oh well!” She said enthusiastically, all the while Todoroki instinctively took a step back.
“I didn’t know Tennyson had another cousin… who could be like this.” He thought as Midoriya, the less caught off-guard of the two, gestured to him.
“He’s Todoroki, a classmate of ours. He… kind of knows everything.” He said, turning sheepish as Lucy’s lit up eyes turned to him!
“Oh, so you squealed first?! Welcome to the club.” She said as she turned from Midoriya to Todoroki, before putting her hands together. “I’m sure the consequences of this are gonna be great for you, with my cousin having only one order for both you and Kirishima.”
Midoriya put his hands on his hips, letting out a sigh as his head hung low. “Yeah…” He thought in admission. There was no way to excuse it, he was caught with his pants down, and then immediately followed his gut that sharing info would be the right call.
He put a hand over the bridge of his nose. In the meantime, Lucy also took notice of Ship next to them.
“Oh hello, and who’s that little cutey mechamorph there…” She said, starting to make faces at it.
“Ship Ship, Ship Ship!” It said, jumping up and down upon hearing her cutesy remarks– before Todoroki stepped forward, cutting right through the two of them.
“Whatever. Spilled milk is spilled milk as they say. No use crying over it.” He said, as his gaze snapped up, meeting Lucy’s excitable expression with a sharp stare. “We have a second mission to accomplish.”
Lucy’s chin raised.
“Oh, yep, Hosu’s a melting pot right? Like, both metaphorically and so literally?” She clicked her tongue. “Well, how bout you thrill seekers, maybe stay home..?” She threw out the idea, only to be immediately met by two green, lightning-imbued pupils.
“No.” Midoriya said. “We have a friend… I’m not sure what he might be thinking of doing now, but I know it puts him in danger–!” He yelled as he bent his knees, before taking a massive leap up.
Lucy’s happy-go-lucky expression broke as she instinctively moved the hoverboard, and allowed Midoriya to land on it. She facepalmed, upon realizing her mistake.
“Aha…” he uttered under her breath, before Todoroki and Ship also joined them via an ice platform conjured by the former.
Lucy shrugged her shoulders.
“Alright, then I guess you’re all comin along then!” She said, carrying a hint of annoyance in her joyful tone.
“We are.” Todoroki curtly answered, as Midoriya nodded his head just as determinedly.
“Hang on, Iida…” He hoped on the inside as Ship excitedly continued his electronic sounding breathing… before his head turned to what it was currently standing on.
Almost immediately his body deformed, melding into the hoverboard. It transformed from a rectangular, dull, dark-green design into a sleek light-green and black; with more than enough room for three passengers as four small boosters popped out from behind it.
Midoriya gasped at the development, while Todoroki didn’t give much of a reaction as Lucy outright beamed from it.
“Well, would you look at that…” She said with their group starting from the forest, before they blasted off directly to Hosu!
For the time being, a red hue had claimed the abyss-like skies of the fabled city.
“So noisy, I demand silence…”
As it was only a couple steps further from a crashed car with the passenger door torn out, the Hero Killer glanced at his prey with a revolted expression and glowing eyes.
Styled akin to the outfit of Native Americans with a feathered cape, sandals and facepaint, the pro-hero Native was screaming for his life as he was dragged by his legs.
His attacker rolled his eyes– before throwing the supposed, self-proclaimed hero down!
Before he could even attempt to get up, Stain threw a knife, pinning him to the wall before he grabbed his face with his hand!
“Someone else… is gonna be coming for you… you bastard…” Native barked at him with whimpering cries. However, he just unsheathed his sword, feeling no amount of extra anger or vitriol.
“Should that someone else be unshakable in their convictions, then all the better.” He replied. “I will gladly fall.”
Stain grabbed him by the collar and taking the knife out from his body, raised the hero up. He licked the blood of his knife and almost instantly, the hero’s struggles came to an end.
“However until such a time, I will do what I should be doing... before I also deal with those idiots.” He sheathed the knife before raising the chipped sword up to the red skies.
The soot from the explosions peppered the shining outset with dark, pitch black ash. However, right when he brought it down, a faint hissing and billowing flames came through!
“The Hero Killer…!”
The briefest gust of steam brushing over his skin was enough warning. Someone had bore witness. Immediately Stain paused his blade, and sneaked a look to his visitor’s… burning face.
It was a person composed of pure plasma, covered by dark reddish brown volcanic rocks. The face cut through the shadows, as the head itself resembled a volcano that generated a fiery hair-like aura all around, leaving no discernable feature such as a nose, ears, or even pupils.
However, one thing that didn’t seem to radiate heat immediately, took Stain’s attention… as it was a green hourglass dial on his chest. Stain’s brows narrowed, before his glance turned back to his prey.
“Color me surprised…” He stated deadpan. “You truly committed to acquiring the power you imagined...”
The rocky creature’s fire burned brightly, as the magma of his hands formed into fists as embers flew off to the ground, leaving marks.
However, Stain didn’t even flinch with his gaze. From the mannerisms, the identity of the creature was easy to deduce, as he had met him before when he looked different… when *Albedo* looked different.
Stain recognized the dial from the device he worked in at the tavern of the League. But, instead, he turned his gaze to this new Albedo’s eyes.
“... And burned all bridges. Question is, for what?” He asked.
The flaming figure raised his arms, and crossed them over his chest… above the dial.
“You seemed to have dissected me accurately so far.” Albedo uttered skeptically but also simply. “What do *you* foresee?”
Stain huffed, before looking at the hero in his grasp, who had long since lost consciousness from shock, blinking once more longingly…
“Those who are discarded by their stature, are ones with ambitions eclipsing them. Those people don’t let the world pass them by as they idly stand. They do something. Be it to stop bullies around the world, or safeguard their companions from the world’s order.” He responded, dropping the body to the ground before turning to him with the chipped katana held firmly.
“With which side do you *think* you align?” The killer followed up.
Albedo turned his gaze to the skies, as they lit up from explosions.
“It is simple, Hero Killer. I will give precedence to those whose harm is more pressing, such are the rampaging monsters threatening numerous lives at the population center, however once concluded… others will be targeted without delay.” He replied with his flaming and powerful stature.
Albedo glanced down, grabbing the dial on his chest as his brows knitted down. His flames hissed as his mind hearkened to that vile, Azmuth’s champion’s departure–!
A moment of silence rang.
“Ben Tennyson is selfish. The ones heroes place first… are themselves.” He said at that moment. “So, this is *my* vow. All threats shall end.”
Stain’s eyes widened from behind his mask. The flaming figure took a strained breath, however his flames settled down. He stood tall before meeting the killer’s gaze head on.
The Hero Killer bowed his head with a crazed mouth-open smile.
“Very well… You have conviction, and guts.” He said, before extending out his tongue and raising his sword next to it!
“Let’s see how long that lasts.” Stain said.
Albedo pursed his mouth, as fire came out from his hands and feet, levitating him.
“It would be to your surprise.” He uttered, before taking flight.
Notes:
And that’s it for this time! What did you think?
First things first, I bet good money that none of you were expecting the Ship episode to go to Todoroki and Midoriya, huh XD? Well, to kind of tl;dr my reason for that choice, I’d say it entirely came down to me not wanting to thread old ground.
Like, we’ve seen this episode be used to build up the romantic relationship between the main character and the love interest once before. So even though the idea did strike my head to do the same thing as that with my characters, it ultimately felt a bit stale and boring to do so.
Hence I leaned into the “new character being introduced to the alien world” concept instead, which means welcome to the group, Todoroki and Ship! I wonder what will be the consequences of something like this as they go to confront a certain hero killing idealist. (Winks auspiciously)
And speaking of Stain, that last scene… welp, Albedo HAS been saying that he got what he wanted while Shigaraki decided to sit on his hands. The young villain has no one to blame but himself for unleashing such a renegade, passionate “hero”.
However next time, unfortunately we won’t be jumping into that, not completely at least. We’ll be doing something a bit original, and picking up from two certain scenes in this chapter… I’ll just say that much.
Until then, have a great day and I'll see you on the next release!
Chapter 46: Beg, Borrow, or Steel
Notes:
FINALLY, I’M ALLOWED! TO RETURN!
If you know, you know… (Basically, tl;dr from the twitter post, the editor dragged out the checks. I actually had this one ready to go for a while)
But nevermind that now, hi everyone! Thanks a lot for your patience, so let’s get this show on the road!
Time for Chapter 45!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
On Galvan Prime, lightyears from the comparatively primitive planet of Earth, stood the First Thinker tower. Dedicated to the leader who would be so worthy and intelligent as to be chosen to lead the Galvan people, it was a fusion of the outstanding technology and the local flora and fungi in their nature. Possessing an appearance of multiple brown and light brown mushrooms stacked on top of each other, it held an Omnitrix symbol atop with many floors below.
It held many secrets, with neither floor seeming anything like the last nor serving the same function. As far as the public were concerned, one of them contained a museum dedicated to their entire history which all of them could access, while the rest were all containing the more dedicated projects of their leader which only those he handpicked could ever see.
Now, a Galvan, wearing a mint green mumu and green glasses, who had a little more body fat, was escorting another, Albedo, to the top office.
“Oh, man, it’s so exciting! It’s been so long, but now he’s back.” Y-it said enthusiastically. “Don’t tell anyone, but it's really been getting a little creatively wry during his absence...”
He looked to the blinking lights as the elevator they were inside slowly ticked on up. Y-it leaned, with one hand covering his mouth.
However Albedo had his chin raised and kept standing up straight. His appearance was dismissive, albeit not unfamiliar. There was simply an unwavering focus exuding from his presence. Something which Y-it either didn’t pay much attention to or outright missed as it went over his head.
“I mean, not to say things were bad of course. Things never really ‘go bad’, with technology and whatnot, not to mention all the improvements brought forward at your hand…”
Albedo’s narrowed eyes broke off from the buttons, and turned to Y-it sharply while the larger Galvan just continued.
“... But no one has ever tapped into the fundamental forces of the universe quite like he has. The inventions that came as a result are nothing short of–”
“...legendary.” Albedo murmured. His chin lowered, as the doors opened before them, revealing an empty office, devoid of any decoration, not even a desk. Just a window and a chair on the far side, with the man ever so cherished and revered by his people, looking outside.
Albedo stepped out of the elevator. A nervous but prideful grin even showed up on his features.
“Well, good luck!” Y-it said as the doors closed behind him.
He walked inside and quickly took the chair, making sure to fix his apparel before assembling his hands over his legs– before the voice of Azmuth flared up in the room.
“Jetpacks for our security force…” He spoke with a high pitched, and yet mildly cynical tone. “Improved collaboration with the people of our moon, and new innovative waterways for the young. All in peace with our own projected drinking needs and the wildlife. Ever since I touched down on this nostalgic rock, I haven’t been able to go two steps without coming to know someone who wasn’t aware of your name.”
Albedo felt a drop of sweat going down the side of his face, as his mouth pursed and his smile filled a little more with pride.
However, Azmuth didn’t seem as relaxed. His hand tightened over the staff.
“The revered, common Galvan: Albedo. Bottom line, you’re insistently accomplished for someone who hasn’t cleared even the first tenth of your life.” He said, turning back to him sharply, even looking a little paranoid. “What are you up to?”
It was very bluntly pessimistic, Albedo lost his grin. His gaze narrowed.
He himself had no whiskers to speak of, or any discolored spots on his skin, or lines under his eyes. Albedo stood upright even as he was sitting down, while the man in front of him looked like he had to slouch and lean on his staff.
Being confronted by such paranoia and towering achievements, any genius inventor would know to shrink. However, Albedo didn’t.
“Excellence.” He answered, meeting the mountainous gaze of this old Galvan from below.
“It is to chase excellence to the best that it exists. Bring explanation to what’s unexplainable, and prove the remains via demonstration.” He said, and got up from his seat.
“Never to stop at control of the primordial forces, but rather at their *true* understanding, Azmuth, sir.” He declared.
Azmuth, now that the young Galvan was up on his feet, had to look up at him slightly. Though he seemed to hold his stern gaze, that soon broke with his back turning again.
Albedo felt a chill run down his spine. What was he doing? His job here wasn’t to scare the first thinker or challenge him!
He reached out with one hand as his eyes had widened.
“T-That’s w-why I think it would be very valuable to work with an experienced background such as you, First Thinker…” He said, deflating as he took a heave.
“I’m on the side of improvement, for you… and for us all–” He attempted to conclude, right as Azmuth raised his staff and turned to his side.
Now, he was holding a cheeky smile. The sinking feeling in Albedo was relieved just a little.
“When can you start?” Azmuth asked.
A prideful and bright smile emerged from him.
“Shut it down, Albedo!” A less pessimistic but more serious voiced Azmuth echoed through a security camera feed.
In a hidden corner of the galaxy, in the depths of the artificial planet named Primus, Albedo paced around. The cave he was in had a variety of collected lab equipment, most notable of which were only three select items. The first was a giant screen, currently running an array of simulations through its systems, hand-made by himself. The second of which was a number of test-tubes, all containing a variation of the black and green liquid ever so prevalent on the artificial planet, the Codon Stream.
While the third was–
“The genetic data is intact. Connection to the Primus database is established–” Albedo talked to himself, right as his laboratory shook ferociously!
The giant screen, as if it understood his intentions, showed him the cause. From the security camera feed, he saw as the forces of the First Thinker closed in, using the very turrets that he helped improve, as well as black and green formless individuals–
“Mechamorphs!” Albedo yelped, right before dashing to his monitor. He caught one mechamorph eye close in on it, most likely coming to discover it due to the damaged camouflage after the tremors.
With his hands moving like lightning, Albedo input a code, and right as the creature was about to meld with it, he destroyed the cameras from inside out!
“Your efforts are only making this more difficult, Albedo! I told you, more than one Omnitrix could not possibly exist!”
Albedo gritted his teeth, as the tremor once again caused cracks to crawl across his walls, pebbles to fall from above, all the while static ran across his screen. Once it came to his notice, he attempted to get the visual back– only for the screen to return a different visual.
One which belonged to an entirely different planet, at the end of an obstacle course inside a desert… with a human wearing a green jacket.
“Man, that was a new record, wasn’t it?” Ben Tennyson exclaimed with bright eyes, patting off the dust.
Maxwell Tennyson smiled apprehensively.
“Yes, sport, you’ve gotten the hang of Chromastone. But let’s run it again, as NRG this time.”
A visible wave of fear washed over Ben Tennyson.
“Yeah… maybe, but come on grandpa. Nevermind NRG, you really think U.A. is going to be ready for all *this*?”
“You *had* to gesture to all of yourself?” Gwen Tennyson remarked, as she stood with crossed arms and a stopwatch in hand. “You know people don’t just call some place the best hero school for no reason, Ben.”
Ben Tennyson groaned.
“Right… Man, at least I’m not gonna be saving the world for a change.”
Veins spread out over Albedo’s hand.
Ben Tennyson stretched by raising both arms to the sky. “I can relax with friends, without worrying about–”
The cave of Albedo shook turbulently once more, interrupting the broadcast!
Albedo seethed from between his teeth.
“More than one Omnitrix *hasn’t* existed, is more like it, First Thinker.” He thought. “But now my hand is forced.”
Albedo took a deep breath, and put his hands over the keyboard.
“Activating energy siphon from the core.”
He started the process, however a device such as the Omnitrix, even though it was a duplicate, wasn't going to be completed immediately. More time was going to be needed.
The third notable item inside his own lab was an additional secret door. As it unfurled in a separate corner, he grabbed a tablet from the side of his keyboard.
Three blue robotic insect-like creatures with wings, black eyes and green pupils, which had nested on the top of the cave, descended down next to him.
“MY Volaticus Biopsis, collectors of my required DNA samples...” Albedo murmured, glancing at them without even blinking twice.
A separate red timer was on the screen, flashing at the same rate as the eyes of the Volaticus Biopsis. Due to the existence of mechamorphs in the perimeter, they were set to self-destruct.
“Get to them and stall. Any amount of time you buy me will be indispensable. I thank you for your service.” He said plainly without any hints of emotion in his voice, as he methodically made his way to the secret door. The fading buzz of their wings remained apparent until the door slowly closed shut behind him.
Inside, he was overwhelmed by a drastic surge of light. In the middle of four buzzing pylons, wrapped in an orb of green blaze, was his device. The second ever of Azmuth’s magnum opus, the Omnitrix.
He quickly started checking the displays. A progress bar had appeared.
Albedo scowled, as he eagerly waited for its first ever tick of advance. However, when the display synced with his original monitor and showed him the progress, the results were disappointing. It had only filled up to twenty percent!
“No–” Albedo attempted to type on the keys, accelerating the process. He didn’t realize it but the vines, roots and the overall plant life within the cave started to wilt– right as his creation started to speak to him.
“Se…”
Albedo’s head eagerly snapped up.
“Searching… f-for new user.”
His heart felt like it stopped with those words.
“Yes…” He murmured in wonder, as if the world itself fell silent to him for a moment and glimmers radiated in his eyes– right before the doors of his secret room exploded open.
He covered his face, right as the dust cleared and he saw a mechamorph with Azmuth in his hand!
“Omnitrix: voice command mode!” The First Thinker yelled immediately.
“V-Voi… Voice pattern: Recognized.” The charging device responded.
“NO!” Albedo lashed out, only for the other gooey hand of the mechamorph to grab him mid-air, covering everything except his eyes!
Azmuth was left unchecked with his device. With a determined tone, he continued to speak with his device.
“Shutdown code: twenty six dash five dash fourteen, fourteen…”
Such rage bellowed inside him. He tried to overpower the blow of techno-organic biomass… but it was impossible. Albedo’s head hung low. His resistance stopped.
“... Nine…” Azmuth spoke, right before stopping. He took one more look at the crackling device in front of him, and took a heavy sigh.
“...twenty dash eight.” He finished. The dial of his device lit up brightly.
“Shutdown cod–” It said, before immediately dying out, clanging onto the ground lifelessly without another sound.
“Az…muth…” He could only utter due to the mechamorph covering his airways, before his gaze utterly faded.
Shakily, his eyes started to open. However, when he came to, what greeted him wasn’t the half-destroyed remains of his laboratory. It wasn’t even any part of the lush and lively wildlife of Primus, and its soft rock formations.
What greeted him… was a Galvan detention cell, and all four of his limbs covered.
“Why… Why am I in restraints?!” He cried out, before grasping how there was only one person inside the room, standing at a distance from his cell… his master, the First Thinker he was the assistant of.
His eyes narrowed, and Albedo tempered himself, getting ahead of any further instinctive action.
“What happened to my lab?..” He asked from between his teeth.
“It’s under close investigation, Albedo…” Azmuth said, keeping his watch over him and his expression pat.
However, Albedo sifted through his words.
“Has been?” He echoed, before his eyes widened. He tried to worriedly move forward. “How long have I been out of commission? What happened… I desire my charts...” He said with a deeply worried expression– only for Azmuth to continue in his refusal to flinch.
His hands assembled behind him.
“How many times have we been at this? Having this conversation, that is, my assistant.” Azmuth asked.
Now, it was Albedo’s turn to act. Turning away his head annoyedly as the First Thinker continued.
“We had discussed my creation, the Omnitrix, how–”
“How there can only be one in the universe. How its role isn’t to influence, but rather to idly preserve.” He spitefully finished his sentence.
The First Thinker turned, pacing with his staff.
“You’re also aware how that isn’t blind rhetoric. As an Earthling saying once went, uneasy lies the head that wears a crown–”
“Then act as if that's the case. We know what kind of a threat is on the horizon, what threatens your idle preservation!” Albedo curtly interrupted him. The fire in his eyes was burning passionately. “A force pushes against us… We must push back equally! ”
“We, which means the inhabitants of our universe. It is time for them to fight, and you are aware of our preparations for doing so.”
Albedo looked down.
“Painfully unnecessary.” He spat out. In response, a brief but defensive spark lit under Azmuth.
“Letting life take its rightful course is not unnecessary.” He said with a commanding tone.
“YOU KNOW this upcoming conflict can be mitigated, you know that all conflicts in the universe can be mitigated, allowing for eternal peace.” Albedo pressed. “But all of that potential is locked away when sentiment clouds you, when the power is not held by someone worth their mettle!”
“Someone worth their mettle.” The First Thinker tilted his head. “Shall I remind you once more of what happened with Malware..? What the consequences of your actions on the incident have led t–?”
“The incident was handily resolved!.. by my hand, Azmuth.” He declared, interrupting him.
Albedo took a breath, and steadied his eyes on the First Thinker.
“With your return, our people were haunted! That defective Mechamorph and his demands for a healed body kept coming back and back at us! All at the cost of damage to our structures and lives. While your plan was to idle, I fulfilled that desire of his and then some, stopping the attacks permanently.”
“At the expense of the grief caused to one person, his family, and my device.” Azmuth said, with brief hints of sorrow in his analytical eyes. “To not just a regular person, but the wielder of my Omnitrix–”
“A family, though with all their notoriety, who bore a primitive that chose to give up!” He countered.
Azmuth tightened the grip on the staff he held, as he stood atop several stairs while his unfazed assistant stared back from low ground with remorseless eyes.
“The threat I escalated Malware to be was still perfectly within the parameters of your fabled Omnitrix. Yet his arrogance first crippled the flawless design, before it fell into desuetude because of his weakness. His only reason for returning now is such paltry compulsions, like the so-called guilt.”
His hands began to tighten from under the bounds they were placed in.
“I refuse to let him limit such a powerful weapon once more, deciding on what happens now by acting on animal impulses, especially at a trying time such as this…” He said, as he realized that his gaze had turned to the ground.
He shook his head, before he angrily looked back up again.
“You are well-aware Galvans have the most superior intellect in the galaxy–”
Azmuth sighed.
“So you say… However, have you thought about what happens next, when a superior being is provided with equally superior power?” He asked.
The assistant who had been pleading to him stopped, looking almost puzzled by the question.
“It’s not my job to worry about what happens next. What matters is what happens now!” Albedo fervently replied, at which point, Azmuth’s eyes widened ever so briefly.
With his hands tied behind his back, he pursed his mouth.
“So it is…” He replied unenthusiastically, walking back as the door opened. A larger Galvan from a long time ago entered, Y-it.
“Y-it, find me Myaxx…” Azmuth said.
The sorrowful Albedo’s eyes widened, and his head snapped up!
“Wha–”
“Assuming she hasn’t left the less than gratuitous post I left her, she shouldn’t be off-planet. Additionally, locate Ben Tennyson. Be as discreet as possible, however, last I heard, he won’t have his grandfather’s assistance with him to help you.” He said.
“R-right away, First Thinker Azmuth.” Y-it answered and walked back inside.
“What is happening?” Albedo asked with distress.
“Perhaps, my assistant, I’m thinking the time which you’ve watched from the higher guise of the Galvans has been too long.” He said.
Albedo’s eyes widened. In a flash, his binds became undone as a swirling wind kicked up from inside.
“First Thinker–!” He yelled out and reached out to him.
But Azmuth didn’t. Stroking the tendrils on his face, he just watched with a disapproving glare.
“It is high time to time for an important lesson, all about corroded views on responsibility, with the perfect cure for a youthful zeal: Perspective.”
Albedo’s eyes widened as he looked back, seeing the portal which had opened behind him. On the other side, he could see the daft concrete buildings and the Earthlings walking on the street with various mutations.
The location which he was going to be sent to was evident.
“No…” He gasped from under his breath, looking in front of him.
“Let’s see if time with those “Earthlings” you’ve been so superior to, will make for a better demonstration, my assistant.” The First Thinker said last, as Albedo’s grip slipped and his world got enveloped in a flash of light–!
Inside the Rustbucket, a similar flash of light took place, but towards Ben Tennyson’s face which dazzled him.
Wearing his classic black shirt and blue jeans, he was sitting by the table with a bowl of cereal behind his hand… as a piece of paper and various colored pens were in front of him.
On it were crude illustrations of the weather tower. His mouth was shut, as he could swear these lined up with the previous schematics he once saw inside the main Highbreed base back in Japan.
“If that’s what the towers are for…” He thought, before picking up the yellow marker.
He drew a massive arch, eclipsing a height that was over twice the size of the towers.
“Then… what are they planning with this?” He wondered, leaning back– as he briefly directed his gaze upwards, spotting the wall clock on top of the fridge.
Ben flinched.
“Crap, the high school training–!” He thought. “I was gonna meet Yaomomo there…”
He started inhaling the rest of his food, before grabbing his jacket. With a toothbrush sticking out from his mouth, he checked his pockets for his keys and wallet before he opened the door… only to find one familiar Plumber.
“Magister Labrid?” He exclaimed, as the man himself instantly stepped inside.
“Greetings, Ben Tennyson.” He said, closing the door… before shutting the curtains as well. “I hope that you’ve been well?”
Ben, who was watching him put on the paranoid old man routine, smirked sheepishly.
“Yeah… I was under the attack of sunlight, so I’m glad you could save me from it.” He said.
However, Magister Labrid didn’t acknowledge the remark. He kept a straight face.
“I’ve come with new information, Ben. Potentially, they’re good news regarding your grandfather.”
Immediately Ben’s smile dropped.
“Really? Where is he then, do we know?”
“We have a good idea. Safe as well.” He stated. “However, I don’t yet have it on good authority that our source hasn’t been tampered with. So, I will be heading out with your cousin to the other side of this region which you call a country to confirm. If we’re lucky, we’ll even have the area name.”
Ben took the toothbrush out of his mouth.
“Good.” He stated, before wearing his jacket. “Then that’s really a ‘we’ thing. Let’s go–”
“No.” Magister Labrid immediately stopped him.
The transforming hero looked back at him with a burning gaze.
“What is it this time?” He asked.
“I would like for you to indulge my worries.” Magister Labrid exclaimed. “Don’t you think the timing is too convenient?”
Ben lowered his head, placing a hand on his chin as he explained.
“You have made the announcement of your return to this region loudly, via the destruction of their weather arrays. If I were a Highbreed officer, I wouldn’t let that stand–” Magister Labrid said.
“Yes, but if I was Grandpa Max, I would try to get back in contact, so that we may unite our forces and fight better.” Ben retorted passionately. “We took one big swing with this, Magister Labrid and it worked. We have to keep them coming if we’re gonna keep the Highbreed on their toes.”
Magister Labrid nodded his head.
“I would agree.” He said. “But, if this is indeed a trap orchestrated by the Highbreed, it wouldn’t be a big swing, would it? It would be us, running head-first into the demise of our efforts.”
Ben palmed his fist, looking back.
“That’s fine.” He said as he gave a thousand yard stare. “All we’d have to do is show how hard we can run to them, and smash through their efforts instead!”
Magister Labrid didn’t even open his mouth for that, letting the silence of the vehicle speak in his place to Tennyson.
“That’s a big swing!” Ben opened his arms. But Magister Labrid shook his head.
“But one which I cannot allow.” He said solemnly.
The transforming hero took in a breath, ready to continue protesting… only to notice that Magister Labrid was standing firmly, in-between him and the door.
Ben’s mouth shut, and his gaze hung low, before Magister Labrid put a hand on his shoulder.
“The feelings you hold now are valid. However, you can’t always be so focused on what you feel is right.” The officer said. “I have my mission. What *you* need to do now is care for your team.”
Ben kept his gaze lowered. Resentment had been growing within him even since he got denied to go on a mission. Like, wasn’t that his grandpa who’s on the line?!
But… he ended up nodding.
“Fair…” He said under his breath. “Labrid has a point. The school, whether they knew about this or not, sent us on these internships to improve and get raised up to a new standard of hero work…”
His chest puffed up confidently.
“If this is the circumstance, I must be doing the same.” He thought.
Magister Labrid seemed to take notice of his attitude change. He got in an at-attention position.
“You got your orders, soldier?” He asked.
Ben switched from at ease to mimic him with a confident smile.
“Yep, Sir!” He declared right back, as the Magister found the answer satisfactory and moved to leave.
The transforming hero nodded to himself satisfiedly.
“One hundred percent.”
Ben 10: Hero Force
Chapter 45
Beg, Borrow, or Steel
On the rural grounds of Bellwood, the real Ben Tennyson and Momo Yaoyorozu were taking it easy, currently inside of the gym of Gwen’s high school. It was a Sunday, and with the familiarity she possessed among the school staff, getting permission was a piece of cake.
The Everything Hero: Genesis had a mat placed on the ground, with various pieces of alien tech and open books, as she sat cross-legged next to them with one hand under her chin.
Meanwhile, Big Chill was busy suspending one more hula hoop to the roof.
“I… think, that about wraps things up.” He said in his raspy, chilling tone as he looked down with his hands on his hips. Half of the gym was left empty for Yaomomo to do with according to her own liking, while the other half was completely transformed into an obstacle course.
Apart from the rings suspended in air via ropes near the sprinklers, there were cones with lit candles over them, as well as targets which had basketballs placed to the sides and top of them, positioned to cover everything except for the red center area.
“Tennyson, you know all except the rope, candles and targets you’ve asked me for are school property.” Yaomomo stated detachedly, without sparing a glance in his way. “If any of them were to be damaged…”
He however didn’t hesitate. Grabbing the dial of the Omnitrix, he quickly activated and set it to the hologram of Heatblast.
“I know.” Ben said, before slamming it down, emerging with fire already emanating from his fists.
“But it’s only practice if I do it like this.” He said with a grin, before raising a hand in her direction. “Could you hit the timer for me?”
Yaomomo rested her head in her hand as she leaned further on the pieces in front of her. But, with her left hand, she gave a quick press. Heatblast immediately rocketed forward.
With the fire soaring from his feet, he immediately flew up in the air. Taking an instinctive second look at the obstacle course he made, he then turned his head to the hoops first. A burst of more flames from his feet shot him to the sky, but… then the fire on his head and the magma that illuminated from the cracks in his body waned.
Thanks to his trajectory though, he managed to dive through the first hoop perfectly before his fire sparked back to life to propel him to the left, in the direction of the second hoop.
Even as he had hung the loops with an order that was nothing like a straight line, he was managing to control his fire perfectly to change his direction. While his fire looked to mostly waver, in reality the parts that passed through one of the hoops were lighting up momentarily, before ultimately dissipating again as he angled himself and shot his body through the next hoop.
All without even setting off one sprinkler, he zig zagged around the hoops. Once done Heatblast free fell to the middle of the room, before letting his fire soar back to full force, now with his torso turned towards the targets.
“I gave Alan a hard time for not being able to control his flames.” He said before raising both hands to cast fireballs. “Let’s hope I myself haven’t gotten rusty.”
Eyeballing the course between the targets and himself, Heatblast tossed them, with every motion of his arm making his metaphorical human heart sink.
However, with the fifth one landing in its spot perfectly again, he took his time to put one hand behind his back and unleash a stream of fire for the last target, carving an Omnitrix symbol on it instead of just hitting it.
“Heh…” He laughed from under his breath as the fire on the targets extinguished on their own.
Now, his sights were on the lit candles. As they were left burning for a while now, the melted wax was making its way down, risking to hit the cones.
Heatblast opened his palms and angled them downwards. Immediately, the fire of the candles flowed up to them.
“Come on…” He muttered under his breath.
The flowing wax slowed down substantially before it all froze again, as with one candle, the wax stopped a mere inch away from the cone, while heat got fully sapped away from it.
“Phew… Ha ha!” He made the motion of wiping sweat off his forehead, before yelling and pumping his fist!
“Guess it still fits… both the shoe and the glove, I mean.” He said with both hands on his hips. “Am I right, Yaomomo?”
But the creation girl’s gaze was still downcast on the technology in front of her.
“Yes, I guess so as well.” She said, before reaching down to her bag and taking out an apple, biting on it.
Heatblast’s mouth pursed. His excitement had dialed down significantly, but thanks to that, he noticed a green glowing device next to her. A disk that was very distinctly shaped like an Omnitrix dial that his aliens had.
Ben slammed his chest, and turned back into a human, dropping back onto the ground. He put his hands into his pocket and walked to her side of the gym. Just like he thought, it was a fully fledged Plumber’s badge.
His mind flashed back to the blonde team member’s offer in the car.
“So… they followed through with that, huh?” He thought to himself, before his eyebrows went up.
“Yaomomo?” He asked again.
“Yes?” She answered deadpan, with a complete absence of an accent and an extremely faint robotic twinge. He had just now noticed it.
“Is that… the universal translator?” He asked curiously.
“Yes. Mr. Morningstar unlocked it beforehand. I figured I’d use it…” She answered bluntly, as her gaze narrowed on the technology.
Even Tennyson could make out the heavy air around her as a result of her focus. He tilted his head.
“And… the apple?” He attempted to jest.
But Momo’s expression didn’t change, yet again.
“Also from him.” Yaomomo replied bluntly, with a gaze that pierced through him.
Ben… attempted to keep his smile, putting a hand on the back of his neck.
“Alright, then…” He said, glancing away. “… I’m sure as hell gonna miss your accent though.”
At that moment he looked down at her for a reaction.
“Please stop with your jesting, Tennyson.” He had imagined her saying, or letting out a laugh before being enthusiastic about her work. “That may be so, Tennyson, but this new inclusion has many advantages…”
An eager smile had already appeared on his face, but what followed couldn’t have been further from his expectation.
Yaomomo’s head remained completely downcast after the remark… even though the hand on her chin lowered down to rest on her leg. She trembled.
His eyes became like dots, before he gave the puffing of his own chest a break.
“Yaomomo–?” He uttered, only for the door of the gym to swing open.
“Hey, you two.” Michael said, entering the building. “How is it going, Ben? Yaoyorozu?”
Ben’s gaze rose up to meet his eyes.
“Oh, Michael, good–” He said, before Yaomomo got up from the ground instantly. She left him and the badge behind, as she walked to him.
“Good.” She answered softly.
The suave and charismatic expression on Michael’s face softened, as he looked down on her with his extra couple inches of height.
“Is the badge coming in handy?” The blonde teen asked. Yaomomo nodded, and then gestured down to the mat where it lay.
“Yes… it’s been quite helpful, even though not enough to make an addition to my weapon of choice yet.” She said, unable to meet his gaze.
Michael however, softly grabbed her hands. Yaomomo didn’t resist.
“Keep at it.” He said in a supportive way. “Whatever you need, all you need to do is just continue asking.”
She nodded her head as her arms were drawn into her torso, before Michael went from focusing on her to Ben.
“After all, I am sitting on top of my mother’s deposit of alien tech.” He said.
That remark instantly widened the transforming hero’s eyes, and had his ears perk up.
“Really? How big of a deposit are we talking!?” He asked, raising his fist.
Michael’s mouth opened to answer– only for him to stop as he glanced at Yaomomo by his side.
“You know… Maybe it’s better if I showed you.” He said, beckoning as he half-turned back to the door. “After all, Gwen and Magister Labrid are off to chase more leads today.”
“Of course! Just let me clean up the gym first!” Ben accepted, before immediately running back.
Yaomomo glanced in Michael’s direction, meeting his eyes as she held onto the elbow of her left arm which hung lifelessly. She nodded as her response.
“I see no reason… as to why I shouldn’t follow you, Micha– Morningstar.” She said, grabbing her own mouth, interrupting herself.
Morningstar pursed his mouth, looking as though he’s surprised, before settling for a smile. Momo turned to him panickedly.
“I apologize–” She uttered, only for him to put his hands on her shoulders.
“It’s no issue to me.” He said gracefully. The life in her gaze started to vane, as a sharp drowsiness fell on her.
“I suggest bringing a jacket, Yaomomo…” He said, before his heavy hands raised, allowing her to stumble back with deep breathing. “The riverside can be a little windy.”
Yaomomo shook her head, before her eyes opened up again, though less of her pupils showed…
Once the gym was tidied, the three teens set out in Michael’s sports car. They raced upwards the countryside, passing through a wave of woodlands, before the riverside came into their view.
Ben couldn’t help but feel ecstatic.
“So, this is what it’s like to be a rich person, huh?” He thought to himself, while Momo was looking down as she rode in the front next to Michael.
“Mom and her new husband are away right now. So I get to hold down the fort.” Michael remarked.
“Oh…” Ben exclaimed, as he turned himself away from the sights and back to the driver’s seat.
“Yeah… Like I said, my mother was the plumber. So naturally, work got in the way and they ended up splitting.” Michael shrugged, before looking back with a real bright smirk. “Now though, she found someone that can bear the bad with the good, and turns out they both like to travel. So I always get to do whatever I want.”
Ben however still looked down though, assembling his hands.
“It… sucks that your dad walked away, though. Even if your mom ended up happier in the end…” He blurted out as he rubbed the back of his neck.
Yaomomo raised her head, and glanced behind her, seeing the Ben Tennyson that was leaning forward.
“I would agree… if I were asked to state anything.” She nodded her head, however– Michael broke out into laughter, before he recomposed.
“I guess that’s one way to put it, yes. Really though, it doesn’t bother me. ” He said coyly. “Especially now that I met you guys… and I am also saving the world and all. That helps as well.”
Ben smiled back, as his fist raised and his chest puffed up with pride.
Michael met his gaze from the rear-view mirror… as the small, rectangular castle-like house came into view.
Compared to the beautiful pathway that led up to it, the house looked… actually kind of humble. As Michael parked the car, they got to treat themselves by walking up the steps and taking in that fresh, woodland air by the portico.
“Please make yourselves at home.” Michael said as he opened the castle doors to their sides. Inside there was an eerily large empty space, with light gently peering its way from the massive windows set up by the riverside.
“Sorry, this isn’t exactly the main house, so no furniture.” He said, before beckoning. “Come on, the stash is in the lower levels.”
The two followed him to the opposite end of the room, where through one panel that was disguised within the wall, an elevator revealed itself to them. All three got inside, and the way down didn’t feel like it even took a minute.
Now, before them, was an excessive amount of technology. Armors, weapons, unused surveillance systems, anything that a Plumber could ever want as their start up operation was located right here… in massive heaps, all in an organized manner.
“Michael, this… this is amazing…” Ben exclaimed.
Michael let out a confident laughter.
“I’d like to say I’ve been told… yet, I haven’t because, you know.” He answered.
“Uh-huh…” Ben said with wide eyes, before immediately making his way towards the miscellaneous stuff.
Michael satisfiedly nodded with his hands in his pockets. He turned around, to see Yaomomo drifting towards the weapons.
She was eyeing up a golden staff, covered in red gemstones that sparked brightly and elusively. However, her innocent, cheshire eyes quickly shut before opening back up again, downtrodden.
Once she took another step, the contents of a box near her foot rattled. Inside was a small, cylindrical object.
She picked it up, and almost instantly parts started growing out, manifesting into what she could only describe as a large Plumber handgun with three nozzles. Resting it on her forearm due to its size, she put her eye on its sight, only to then place it aside.
The creation girl then reached into the box once more, picking up a similar object that turned into a staff this time.
“You like that one?” Michael remarked, catching her off her guard and making her drop the staff embarrassedly.
Michael smiled, before gesturing with his hands.
“You have my permission…” He said under his breath and immediately, Momo gave a robotic nod. She leaned towards other tech, not even picking up the staff again.
Michael turned his head, as he could already see Ben from the corner of his blue eyes, wearing a prideful grin.
“I plan on putting all this to good use against our fight with the Highbreed.” He said to him. “We don’t have the numbers. So, we’re going to keep the quality high.”
“Seconded…” Ben responded breathlessly, clearly in awe before… the white fluorescent lights on top of them turned red.
“Intruder Alert! Intruder Alert! Intruder…”
Ben tensed, as Michael also turned his gaze above with his eyebrows knitting down.
“Any chance one of us touched something they shouldn’t have?” Ben asked, half-joking as his hand hovered over the Omnitrix.
“No.” He answered curtly, as Yaomomo stepped back. The three man team got on guard, almost taking a back-to-back position.
Tennyson huffed. “Then, let me handle it…” He said, as cold sweat washed down Yaomomo’s back, before she looked behind her.
“Who would dare…” Michael said under his breath, seething as his hands were made into fists.
Ben pressed on the rims of his Omnitrix. He scrolled slowly, checking for movement almost every time that a new alien hologram appeared, before he raised his hand– only for his slamming hand to get snatched in the air.
A shadowy figure flew through via a jetpack and pinned Tennyson to a wall!
“Tennyson!” Michael exclaimed, as the both of them flinched with the suddenness of the strike.
With goosebumps now all over her and sweat going down her forehead, Yaomomo’s eyes snapped back to the Plumber staff next to her feet. Her patience didn’t last against her panic though, so she made a move towards it.
However, right when her arm swung, a blue energy blast landed on the staff, knocking it away under a shelf.
Michael channelled his yellow stardust-like glow into his hand, firing back but the figure flipped away. He then channelled it into his left fist, aiming it but not firing as the light helped them see their opponent.
It was a brunette woman with short hair that covered one half of her face… wearing a tight, army-style black shirt and brown pants, all with a super-advanced handgun in hand.
“I don’t think so, boy. Drop it.” She said, with her finger on the trigger.
Michael’s eyes started to glow sinisterly.
“You first.” He clapped back as he attempted to further fix his aim– but his arm refused to move.
His knitted brows raised.
“What–?” He exclaimed as his entire body felt as though it was held down…
“Nuh-huh, I’m afraid he’s insisting, blondie.” An invisible voice came through from nearby, before a lizard-like creature with three different eye colors appeared, wrapped all around his body. Its arms and legs pressed down on Michael’s limbs as it became visible with a spike aimed at Michael’s head from its tail.
“Now you stay still too…” It said to him. Michael growled from under his breath, as the glow on his hand turned off along the red lights of the room.
Everyone was now in complete darkness as Ben shook his head.
“Ughhhh…” He groaned. The impact itself was so sudden that it was hard not to. He picked himself off from the ground, with the Omnitrix still displaying his alien hologram– right before the man with the jetpack pinned him to the wall with his forearm across his chest.
With the impact, his vision got a bit blurry… the green light of the Omnitrix was making sure he could help differentiate that in pure darkness at least.
“What a shame…” The man spoke to him in a militaristically rigid and demanding style, kind of like Magister Labrid. “I would’ve expected better from the great Ben Tennyson… or, more like an old friend. Can’t believe you’re the kid that saved me.”
Ben’s eyes snapped open. The blurriness of his vision vanished as with one big burst of his strength, he managed to pull his hand with the Omnitrix closer to the man’s face, letting the green light brighten the silhouette from the darkness.
He had a yellow standard military haircut, and a scar going down his face–
“Lieutenant Steel?!” Ben yelled confusedly.
The man laughed under his breath before letting the teenager down.
“It’s Captain now, but yes.” The military man responded, with the white lights of the room coming online again. It allowed him and his two allies to be in plain view.
Captain Steel put a hand next to his hip.
“It’s been sometime, Tennyson.”
The door of the locker room snapped open, and two hero students entered. Kirishima sat on the bench, while Tetsutetsu opened his locker.
“Phew, what a first day…” He exclaimed, taking off his hero mask.
As the night had cascaded on Japan, they were back from the park and were turning in for the day… no matter how underwhelming it was.
“I hope the next day will be more exciting than… this. Like, I know there’s more to being a hero than just punching the bad guy, but collecting garbage off the streets?” Tetsutetsu opened his arms. However, he didn't really feel like going on a rampage or anything, it was just a little vexing if anything.
“At least the kids and parents around that block should appreciate it.” He said offhandedly–
“I want to do something…” His new redheaded friend muttered between his teeth.
Tetsutetsu’s brows went up., as Kirishima assembled his hands.
“I’m not done for today.” He uttered.
“Uh… What are you talking about?” Tetsutetsu asked skeptically.
Kirishima mused, with his crossed brows and pursed mouth.
…
Wearing a bored frown on his face, and a zoned out expression, Kirishima rode on the side of the road on a street sweeper with an orange reflective vest over his usual hero costume. The machine moved slower than he could walk, and he had to wear massive, and bulky noise-cancelling headphones that were crushing his hardened skull, just to protect him from the sound.
Before he knew it, his eyes were following Fourth Kind and Tetsutetsu and the second they got out of his sight, he couldn’t help but raise his arms to the sky inside the driver seat!
His arms got hardened, before the activation of his quirk spread over all of his body energetically. His clenched pointy teeth opened and he took a big breath. Color reappeared in his red pupils, before… he settled down.
He undid his hardening, and slouched back on his seat, shaking his head.
“No, Red Riot!” He thought as he slapped himself. “Giving back to our community is a great honor! A hero’s deeds aren’t to just fight villains and be on the front lines… or help figuring out gunpowder plots… or even to just be there… ”
He didn’t notice but with every pause, his stature became that much more slouched forward, and lights from the street lamps faded from his line of sight. The news reports on Stain, and the singular blurry photograph they had of him appeared before his eyes. He, through the noise of the brushes and machine, and the enclosed nature of the driver seat… let out a quiet sigh. His eyes had shut.
“Is this how it’s going to be?..” He uttered quietly, brushing up his hair. “Where I’ll clean up the streets but not actually help the people I know to be in need?”
He could feel Tennyson's secret getting to him. He knew the best course of action was to not attract attention and just stay the course, but… he was starting to feel one regret emerging within him.
His eyes opened and his pupils hardened.
“No! There won’t be another time I didn’t save someone I could’ve–!” His thoughts soared and objected– before something rocked the machine as it slammed into him!
With eyes widened, he looked around, before he spotted a very familiar girl hanging out from the window of the street cleaner’s driver seat. It was the girl that fought against Sir Morton together with them. So panickedly, he opened the door.
“Are you oka–” He attempted to say, only for her cat-like green eyes to cut him off.
“Do you want to?” She asked.
Kirishima tilted his head, as his eyes narrowed.
“Do I want to what?” He asked.
The girl jumped down from her position onto her two feet. She had chosen to completely envelop herself in the shadows, with only her green eyes visible. Even when she approached to be, bluntly, right in his face, he couldn’t see any part of her beside the glimmering pupils.
“Actually help the people you know to be in need.” She answered.
Hearing that, Kirishima broke away his gaze for a second before a smile spread over his face.
“Yes.” He stated confidently, meeting her eyes again. Notably though, despite how much excitement he seemed to get after hearing the offer, there was a lot more relief than mere self-pleasure.
The girl nodded her head, and though she was hidden in the shadows, Kirishima managed to take notice of the harsher shadows around her, and their softening.
“Excellent.” She uttered.
Kirshima’s brows went up, when he saw her head snap to the side, eyeing it up for a second before she turned back to him.
“We’ll meet.” She said. “Ingenium’s brother in Hosu is in danger.”
Kirishima slammed his fist to his palm.
“So, I was right, Iida IS in trouble–” He uttered.
…
Kirishima cringed for a second.
“I have a bad feeling about a friend and… I’m just worried, so I want to at least check on him before I call it.” He said, raising himself off the bench with his hero costume still on him.
Tetsutetsu felt his eyes becoming like dots.
“Where are you goin’ with this, man?” He asked.
Kirishima sighed.
“Do you think Fourth Kind would have anything to say… If I were to go out for a midnight stroll?” He asked.
Immediately Tetsutetsu’s expression contorted, recoiling as though he just received the worst sucker punch of the week.
“Tetsutetsu. Tetsutetsu…!” Kirishima snapped his fingers.
His friend started to blink and straightened back up.
“Damn…” He exclaimed, and leaned back. “You’re a braver man than most, Kirishima.”
“It’s just gonna be for a little bit, man! I just really want to check this out…” The redhead pleaded.
“I get you, dude, but… Ugh, he’s gonna smack us upside the head for this.” He said, looking down with his hands on his hips.
In all honesty, he was just about ready to hit the hay…
As the lights had come online, they took their time to go back up the elevator.
Ben glanced at Steel, who was walking beside him, as they made their way to the center of the top floor, before his gaze descended on the lizard-like person–!
The tail with the sting rose up to right between his eyes.
“Away with the eyes, guy… before you lose ‘em.” He said.
Ben’s brows crossed.
“I was just thinking introductions would be in order.” He said sharply, grabbing the sleeves of his jacket. The lizard-like person just hissed back.
“Being known by more of you people? That doesn’t rank high as a priority for me. Believe it.” He said.
“Not so much, Merlin.” Captain Steel retorted. “I believe you will see you have more in common than you think. I order that you give him a chance.”
Merlin, the lizard-like creature, bowed his head but continued to hiss, with all three of his colorful eyes narrowed. He extended an only half-open left hand forward, claws barely sheathed.
Keeping a similar scowl on his face, Ben extended his left hand forward as well and the two shook hands… only for Ben’s wrist to briefly scrape Merlin’s hand.
Immediately the Omnitrix’s green color fizzled out for yellow, and the dial extended out!
Steel’s brows raised as Ben pulled his hand back, glancing at the device dumbfoundedly. The Omnitrix calmed down in quick succession. Merlin took a step forward with his claws extended.
“What the hell was that, guy, huh?!” He hissed at Ben.
All the while, his head was nothing short of reeling. Ben looked back.
“You… You’re an alien?!” Ben remarked excitedly with only a hint of confusion.
“Courtesy of the icebox at fifty-one.” Steel said. “This one made enough noise that they stuck him to us.”
Ben nodded his head– before Steel grabbed the arm with the watch and yanked it close! He cracked a smile.
“Looks like the ‘watch from Japan’ got some upgrades.” Steel said, letting it go before gesturing to it. “I don’t remember it being that slim.”
Ben, in the meantime, stepped back, rubbing his arm.
“Yeah… Courtesy of the watch maker.” He said, before putting on a smile himself. “Now, with improved battery life.”
From the corner of his eye, he noticed Yaomomo tilt her head. So, he put a hand onto the back of his neck.
“Also… now I get to keep expanding my playlist.” He said in admission. “Which is what that yellow light is about.”
Merlin let out a huff, crossing his arms as he turned away. Yaomomo however, wasn’t listening even slightly. She raised a hand over her mouth.
“Icebox?.. That… a prison?” She wondered– before the female extended her hand as well.
“I’ve been curious about this ‘Ben Tennyson’ I’ve heard from the Captain.” She said, wearing an utmost deadpan expression.
“Molly Gunther.” Steel elaborated while crossing his arms. “Lieutenant. Sharpshooter, sharper mind.”
Ben and her shook hands, as a smile fashioned the transforming hero’s face.
“Huh, kind of similar to another person I know.” He said, throwing a glance at Momo.
However, she didn’t catch it as she was busy with continuing to frown at the ground.
“Who… Which person…” She uttered before her eyes shut and she shook her head, as Molly then extended her hand to her to shake. Michael rolled his eyes as he went along with this, and Merlin decided to yawn right to their face.
“Ehhhhhh… I’ll hold my vote on them. They don’t really seem like that much.” Merlin said, with Michael, Yaomomo, and Ben all reflecting back from one of its slits for eyes.
“We still need their assistance, Merlin. Remember that.” Steel said, with just his gaze being enough to reprimand him.
Tennyson took a breath, before stepping forward.
“I haven’t seen you since we fought Kevin together.” He said familiarly. “How have you been?”
Ever since the start of today, Yaomomo had been feeling like static from a television screen kept playing inside her head non-stop. But with the mention of the ex-con, her tired gaze barely raised up.
“Kevin?!” She exclaimed out loud sleepily.
Neither of the two experienced veterans took notice of her.
“Doing well. Though things haven’t been any easier in your absence, Ben.” Captain Steel stated as his brows tensed slightly. “You’ve been missed.”
Merlin broke into snickering. All the while Ben smiled.
“Well, it feels good to have been so.” He responded, meeting his gaze before putting a hand on his sore neck. “Though, I could have used a gentler greeting.”
Steel kept his arms crossed.
“That was to ensure you haven’t gone soft.” The Captain declared confidently– before Merlin couldn’t stop himself any longer.
“Ha ha ha ha ha, fought Levin? He got his fanny kicked in before waiting for his chopper to come pick him up. You call that fighting together?!” Merlin started laughing, and veins became visible over Steel’s face.
“No one told you to start talking, Merlin. Merlin!” He roared, as the cackle of the lizard only grew louder.
That gave Yaomomo a chance to lean forward towards Molly. She put one hand next to her mouth for the sake of discreteness.
“Ummm…” She said with a lowered tone. “May I ask what exactly Kevin did?”
Molly’s brows crossed.
“Didn’t you see the news back then?” Molly asked with one hand on her hip, staring at her confusedly as she had spoken perfect English.
“Oh, I’m not actually…” Yaomomo trailed off as she reached into the pocket of her costume, and took out the beeping Plumber badge.
Molly’s uninterested gaze broke.
“Ah, okay.” She said, connecting the dots in her together, before putting one hand on her short hair. “During his last spree, that kid almost busted up the entire Golden Gate Bridge… on top of various other things.”
“The Golden Gate Bridge?” Yaomomo echoed.
“Yeah, fun place for sightseeing. Not as fun seeing yourself almost go down from it.” Ben 10,000 casually pitched into their conversation.
It made her chin fall into her hands.
“Damaging a monument such as the Golden Gate Bridge… I suppose the strength he seems to get from absorbing materials could do the trick. However, that would require time, no? Time which the authorities would not allow for, or Ben 10,000 for that matter–” She thought, before Steel’s motion to assemble his arms behind his own back distracted her.
“Enough reminiscing of what was, you two. We’re here for work, not to set up a playdate.” He declared.
Ben put his hands in his jacket’s pockets.
“Business… from SACT?” The transforming hero asked with his eyes narrowing… only for a pin drop silence to follow.
Steel growled from under his breath, very much irritated, while both Merlin and Molly exhaled deeply. Ben had his gaze go from one of them to the other, curiously.
“Not quite… any longer.” The Captain said.
Merlin clicked his teeth.
“The boss holds onto that title, like a balloon at an amusement park ride.” Merlin said. Molly nodded after him.
“He’s been let go. We quit with him.” She added. “As he believed there’s a greater threat closing in on this country.”
The pupils of two teens in the room shrunk, while Michael’s gaze narrowed opportunistically. He stood behind his own crowd, smelling blood in the water as Ben Tennyson took a step forward from the rest of his group.
“What kind of greater threat are we talking?” He inquiringly asked Steel, and… Steel answered.
“An international one.”
Almost instantly like lightning, a surge of excitement struck through Ben…
“Tennyson?” Yaomomo asked, but the transforming hero just answered with a faint giggle from his lips. His green eyes let out the same glow as the Omnitrix.
“Go on.” He answered.
At the same time, the armored hero with engines on his legs, Tenya, patrolled the streets of Hosu City alongside the Normal Hero: Manual.
Everywhere they looked, there were people going about their day regularly, as if a massive hero operation hadn’t taken place yesterday, with a famous hero being taken out of the game as a result.
“On a normal day, I’d just be waiting for client calls to come in at the office, not entirely exciting but things have been pretty hectic lately.” The pro-hero explained.
Iida turned his head.
“Hence why you’re using street patrols to suppress crime, increasing them to prevent any fallout.” He said as his mouth pursed from behind the helmet
Manual’s face lit up.
“That’s right!” The pro-hero exclaimed.
Iida saw the pro then raise his arm, and wave to a crowd of people on the other side of the street. He opened his hand to mimic him, before his hand started to shake…
“But man, I can’t believe Ingenium’s little brother is interning at my agency.” Manual said sheepishly. “I’m sure you had offers from pros more capable than me, with much larger followings.”
Iida’s eyes narrowed.
“I suppose.” He replied, before his words stopped there. He stared off into the abyss, only imagining the bloodied figure of one man.
“The Hero Killer…” Iida grumbled. “So elusive, he can’t even be caught by the net of modern society.”
He turned to his side, but this time there was no one waving. There were just the unassuming civilians, living in the peace the heroes created.
His stern brows raised just a little, as his head lowered just as much.
“I know that I might not find him. But still I have to try to track the villain down, because… he can’t be forgiven for what he’s done.”
Steel took a breather.
Of course, Tennyson is still at that age, where he thinks the world will continue bending backwards for his sake… like he’s the protagonist or something.
“What kind of mission is this going to be? Undercover?” He asked quickly. Steel took another breath.
“And the briefing is going to be taxing without any documentation…” He thought, putting a hand on the bridge of his nose. He just wished he had some water.
“Layered. For which, the first layer requires that you know what SACT is.” He said. “The Special Alien Containment Team.”
Ben nodded his head– right before Momo extended her hand.
“Wait a moment. That name… Alien? ” She narrowed her eyes, before glancing at Tennyson. “The secret of aliens on Earth, it makes sense for Albright to be aware as he is a hybrid but does… does everyone in your public–”
“Nah.” Ben shook his head. “SACT existed for a while, but I don’t think everyone knows of aliens, or Plumbers for that fact.”
Yaomomo looked back at him, stupefied.
“He’s telling the truth.” Captain Steel said. “The name’s popular only for our country, but what really makes it slide is its roots. The name itself is old, originated after one initial theory claimed that the small, green men living on Mars are the reason for people with superpowers. Little that our head at the White House knew though, it was wrong.”
“I mean… they weren’t *completely* wrong.” Ben opened his arms, before gesturing to himself. Captain Steel put his hands in his pocket.
“Agreed. Though our hindsight is 20/20 and you’re a special case.” He said, before continuing. “The eggheads, the most prominent of which was a pacifist in a wheelchair, eventually came out of the woodwork to prove otherwise, but the damage was done. And you know how open we are to being corrected as a country, Ben.” Steel sarcastically said, before raising his hands and crossing his arms.
“So the name stuck… Or that's the fairy tale they get you with.” He said.
Ben leaned forward curiously, and though he couldn’t see behind him, he could feel that Yaomomo motioned to do the same.
Michael however boredly rolled his eyes. Steel didn’t bat an eye towards the blonde.
“On the side that couldn’t get past the censors to be paraded around the media…” He said. “... the real reason is that it was the bright idea of our oval office, to once and for all, compete with another organization that practiced the same medicine. The first one in fact for the country.”
Ben’s eyes widened.
“The Plumbers.” Ben muttered in realization, as Steel pointed to him.
“Yes. Even though the Plumbers were originally government-based, other people who eventually rose to power began to treat them as turncoats, traitors, alienating them in every sense of the world, all because they’re a bunch of pansies. Due to sheer fear, they were proposing harder methods, more containment, more crackdowns…”
“And that’s just not how Plumbers operate.” Michael added, and Molly took over, raising a hand.
“Yes, the Plumbers themselves did not budge. They stood their ground firmly against those very people… leading them to eventually sever their connection to the council to ensure that their decision lasted.”
Merlin crossed his arms, and spat to the ground.
“For all the good that did them.” He added from under his breath– before he raised his hand.
“It just made the suits itch to hit the redo-but-with-less-backbone button, getting the perfect excuse when your little quirk things became a thing and then SACT formed, created to replace the Plumbers should they perish, to destroy them should they turn from the light. Their light.” He said, as his eyes narrowed with his sentence’s end. “You know what they say, you either die a hero, or you live long enough to see yourself become the villain.”
Molly looked down at him.
“You watch too much television.” She said, deadpan.
“Pah, you don’t watch enough.” Merlin countered, as Ben smiled… with his fists clenching.
Michael glanced down, noticing the bubbling frustration that he attempted to hide.
“Well…” The transforming hero stammered bitterly. “I guess those in charge were probably happy to learn of what happened to Vilgax as well then, twice.”
Steel immediately shook his head.
“Not really. Your contribution is too far from the origin of SACT, to the point that there was probably not much of a reaction, even among the older folks.” He said, before his eyes narrowed. “Though, the first time… yeah, that’s when they got their heydays. The Plumbers shrunk down big time.”
Yaomomo lowered her head.
“In that case, with their prime competition and/or roadblock out of the way… this would be time to fully expand the organization, paving the way for complete dominion over the government’s responses to aliens and quirked individuals for SACT.” She thought to herself.
Her eyes briefly widened, as something Albright said just started to make more sense to her.
“Well, physical mutations might be all the rage, but even that doesn’t cut it at times.” Alan Albright had said. “So, sometimes… people just vanish.”
Her eyes widened, before Michael got up, ceasing his sitting down with his head resting on his hand.
“I appreciate the answers being given, Captain.” He said with a bored expression. “However, may I ask how this long-winded history ties into your operation? From your explanation, such a litigious group should have the right credentials to take on whatever threat that comes their way.” He said.
Steel sighed, as Molly took over.
“It has quite a decent bit to do with you. Even as we speak, the threat of Europe’s famous Gollini Family draws closer!” She roared.
All the three of the teens came to a full stop in their actions. None had recognized the name, as Ben tilted his head confusedly.
“Uhhhhh… Surely you get this a lot but, who?” Ben said. Steel rubbed the bridge of his nose.
“The Gollini Family. They’re–” Steel elaborated, before Merlin chimed in.
“They’re the infamous, piece of shit family that bleeds the region you call Europe, dry from behind the scenes.” Merlin said.
“That’s the unofficial method of description we’ve used. Even during official meetings sometimes.” Molly said with a sigh.
Steel nodded his head.
“They’re the most elite crime family that has ever come out of the west.” He said. “Adept in their operations, and contained thanks to sufficient accounts of surveillance and STRICT avoidance of direct conflict. Up until they decided to go against someone even more insane than they are.”
Molly stepped forward.
“Within the past week, they’ve suffered a defeat in France. Coupled with their recent setbacks at conquering a small region in the eastern peninsula, they’ve–”
Merlin snickered, before he glanced at Ben, starting to joke.
“Speaking on that second thing, green is a very popular color there, guy. They’d like you.” He said, right before Molly cut him off right back.
“It’s one of the few locations free from their influence.” She concluded. “In either case, the family seems to be preparing another plan for the US to save face.”
“SACT intelligence intercepted this–” Steel said, taking out a folded piece of paper.
“And we intercepted it from them.” Merlin chimed in with a shit-eating grin. Steel sighed.
“What we can only assume, an agent of their organization has dispatched a message to Deborah Gollini, calling her to a discreet location here in the country.” He stated.
Ben opened up the paper, and read the transcript himself… before he glanced up.
“And which part of this got you fired?” He asked, playing it a little coy as he handed it back.
Steel gritted his teeth, as his raven-colored pupils stared away.
“Our attempts to get ahead of the meeting.” He spoke with a low growl.
Immediately, silence overtook the room.
Everyone saw fit to turn their gaze to the ground, mournfully… except for one blonde teen who had his hands assembled, before leaning back.
Steel however didn’t see that. He put his entire focus on Ben.
“On our own, the only thing we have is the location, and that it is tonight. The contents are still jumbled as to whether this is a weapons deal, an intelligence exchange, or anything else, but… What we do know is if only us three go in, they will make us go splat like a pancake–”
Ben nodded before raising his hand. Steel stopped, and waited with his hands crossed again over his chest, as his two teammates stood by his side, equally curious.
The transforming hero spoke measuredly.
“I’d say sure.” He said, raising a hand but averting his eyes. “But, for a mission like this… Against a mafia head which is something a little new, I’d like to ask my team.”
He turned around.
“Michael?” Ben asked.
Michael Morningstar shrugged nonchalantly.
“You’re our captain, right? The way I see it, what you say, goes.” He said.
Ben grinned.
“Well, that might not be so true this time.” He said as Ben sneaked a look to Steel, before then nodding his head. “But, thanks for the faith.”
Ben then glanced to his other side, reaching out with his Omnitrix hand.
“So, Yaomomo?” He asked.
Yaoyorozu Momo however eyed up that arm of his, before she put on a bit of a scowl, ready to give a restrained response, only to deflate on the inside.
“I’ll go along with whatever you believe is right, Tennyson.” She said, with her eyes closing.
Little did he see, Michael narrowed his eyes in her direction. He could see her eyes constantly being averted, and one hand of hers gripping onto her elbow… shaking.
Yaomomo’s onyx-colored eyes were blackening, as if they formed darker than the darkest tar pits inside her pupils.
“All I can do… is be there, be with Ten… Morningst–” She thought only for the static to spike even more.
Slowly, as if she was in a tug of war, her hands lowered. Michael continued to observe– only for Ben to loudly pull back the sleeve of the Omnitrix.
“Then it’s settled!” Ben yelled out. “Next stop: America’s sunshine state!”
Tetsutetsu sighed, lowering his hands from his hips with his brows knitted.
“What the hell…” He uttered– and caught Kirishima trying to lean forward to hear him. Tetsutetsu crossed his arms.
“You got it, Kiri.” He proclaimed, making the redhead gasp.
“Wait, man, really?!” The hardening student said with a smile.
Tetsutetsu gave a confident, cocky smirk as he lowered his head.
“Yeah, dude. Though not obeyin’ the rules hurts, I also ain’t Kendo.” He said. “Dudes should be able to do whatever, if it’s all to help another dude.”
Stars appeared in Kirishima’s eyes as he pumped his fist.
“Hell yeah–” He exclaimed, only for Tetsutetsu to raise a finger.
“On one condition though, dude.” His silver-haired friend said.
Kirishima stood at careful attention, waiting to hear what he’s gonna say… up until his eyes narrowed. The friend of his who was gonna go to sleep just five seconds ago, now looked as though new energy was starting to well up from within him.
With his arms crossed, Tetsutetsu pointed to himself with his thumb.
“I want in.” He said.
Kirishima’s eyes instantly widened. He waved his hands to his sides.
“No!” He said, looking… genuinely spooked. Tetsutetsu put on a frown.
“... as Yanagi would probably put it.” He thought. Tetsutetsu raised a hand– before Kirishima sheepishly continued.
“I mean, who would keep look-out for Fourth Kind? We need someone to do that, don’t we, man?” He asked.
Tetsutetsu shook his head instantly.
“Dude, lookout or not, if Fourth Kind does show up, whether I’m here or not, you won’t be. And that isn’t exactly gonna save both of us from a smack to the head.” He said.
Kirishima’s brows went up.
“Huh.” He uttered, looking up. “You worked that out fast.”
Tetsutetsu picked his mask back up and closed his own locker.
“Thanks, Kendo’s been helping me out, but not what I was really gunning for.” He said, and walked next to him. His fists were clenched, as he looked down and recalled what Monoma’d been spewing out in the class.
How their class was looked down upon by everyone. Definitely not because they didn’t have what it takes to be heroes, but because so far, all they had done was stand around!
“Your class got their ass in one problem already with that USJ nonsense, regardless of whether you wanted it or not. At least with this one there’s a choice.” He said.
He didn’t quite understand what was going on, but he knew he wasn’t going to just stay back here and twiddle his thumbs. Starting from his fingers, iron covered his forearm.
“And I choose to help you.”
He raised his iron fist towards Kirishima.
“What do you say!?” He roared.
Kirishima looked really surprised, but quickly a competitive grin rose on his face. He laughed, before his hardened fist raised!
Kirishima gave a nod.
“Very well.” He said as the two let them tap in the middle. “Fair warning though, you *probably* won’t be able to talk about what you’re going to do tonight.”
Tetsutetsu scoffed, and as the two lowered their arms, he crossed them on top of his chest.
“What? Do you think I did this hero thing because of glory?” He answered sarcastically, before getting out the door first.
“No.” Kirishima genuinely shook his head from side to side. “Just… something you should keep in mind, man.” He said, before he got out too and closed the door right behind him.
Immediately, while scouting the corridors, the two of them managed to get outside without being seen by anyone… only to realize they were standing under a thunderstorm with no umbrella.
Thunder rumbled above them, as the soaring wind and rain kicked up a notch. Both of them tried to shield themselves with her arms, before they rushed to hide under a cafe’s canopy.
“So… What’s the big plan under this great weather?” Tetsutetsu asked, before he looked around.
A faint fog was being set down while Kirishima looked up.
“I know he’s going to be at Hosu, because of the hero internships and all that.”
Tetsutetsu’s eyes widened.
“Oh, he’s a classmate then?” He asked with his head tilted to the side.
Kirishima nodded, but… then put his hands on his hips, glancing down.
“Yeah… Well, in any case, we should be going towards the train station first thing.” He said, motioning with his hand.
However, little did he see, Tetsutetsu didn’t follow.
“Uhh… Kirishima.” He reached and grabbed him on the shoulder instead.
Looking up, Kirishima saw a figure. Perched on top of a flagpole like a cat and her figure obstructed by the clouds, the glowing green eyes were staring back at him.
Green eyes… which were wholly familiar to him.
Kirishima’s face lit up. This was far from someone he hadn’t met before. It was her! It was the girl!
“You?!.. Hey, how have you been?” He exclaimed and started waving his hand.
Immediately she jumped down.
Tetsutetsu got goosebumps, as her figure came to light, with clothes completely soaked from being out in the rain, wearing a sleeveless raven colored shirt with a crescent moon at the center, black leather pants, boots and gloves… all tied together with one hostile expression.
She stopped, just ten steps short from their position.
Kirishima tilted his head.
“Uh, okay, I… I never thought I would hear from you again. Where–” Kirishima said as he took a step forward, only for her to take one step back.
Her face was free from emotion. However, Tetsutetsu saw her eyes staring right at him, with enclosing fists–
“I’m here to help!” The silver-haired student said with raised hands, before slowly lowering them. “...Him, with… whatever it is that he has in mind. I’m Tetsutetsu by the way.” He added before glancing in his friend’s direction.
“Or Real Steel. Depends on if you wanna use the hero name.” The redhead added as well.
Her eyes narrowed on him in an evaluating manner. Those sharp eyes dug into him, as if they were going to cut right through…
Tetsutetsu pointed to his friend with his thumbs.
“Ummm… You heard what he said? And me?” He asked. However, her expression didn't change, resulting in his brows to cross. “Hey, I asked a question. What’s your deal?!”
Tetsutetsu turned to Kirishima.
“What’s her deal–” He attempted to ask, but saw that Kirishima had put his phone to his ear. His redheaded friend, though he was waiting for the line to connect, still snuck a look to her for his sake.
“Not… sure.” He stammered, before putting some determination in that reply.
His crimson eyes burned.
“But if she's here, then I know that’d be because she's here to help.” He declared.
Tetsutetsu’s brows went up, turning back to her surprisedly.
“That so? You’re here… to help?” He asked.
The girl nodded her head up and down, before her green pupils slid over to Kirishima and Tetsutetsu took notice of that. He put his hands in his pocket as he walked up to tower over her.
“Very well, then don’t forget that his name is Red Riot if anyone asks, ‘kay? Not Kirishima like usual!”
She nodded her head up and down once more, though this time the expression she had had soured to be a little bit more irritated. Kirishima’s eyes lifted off from the ground.
“Man… lay off her.” He said, under his breath– before she answered.
“It’s okay, Kirishima Eijiro.” She said, standing at ease before Tetsutetsu, with her mouth now shut.
Since she didn’t protest, Tetsutetsu continued with crossed arms.
“Okay… What’s going to be your codename–” He asked
“Laura.” She replied tersely, catching him off guard.
“Uh, I said a codenam–” Tetsutetsu attempted to say, only for her sharp gaze to go back onto her.
“Laura. Will suffice for you today.” She said sharply, doubling down on it, meeting Kirishima’s gaze. “A codename will be the last thing I have now.”
Tetsutetsu irritatedly looked back at Kirishima, so that the dude could help him out on this. But the redhead gave a shrug and a smile.
“I’m still stuck at her even giving a name, man.” He said. “The first time we met, she didn’t even do that much.”
Tetsutestsu gawked, as Kirishima turned to her and gave her an acknowledging nod with a smile.
She responded in kind, minus the smile, before he then turned his gaze to the sky with his hand tensing over the phone.
“Okay, then when we get the green haired powerhouse, we’re gonna be all set… But man, Midoriya, you’re taking your sweet time getting to the–!” He thought– only for the phone to go completely silent.
Laura’s brows raised, before they settled down, knitted.
Kirishima looked at his phone, dumbfounded. He tried the number again, but still, there was no response.
“Huh?” He blurted out, before he put the phone close to his ear again. “Oooookay, then Lucy–”
Just like before, the phone rang but no one picked it up.
Pressing his lips together, he then scrolled further down.
“Did Tennyson maybe send them on their own adventure?” He wondered.
However once more, no answer.
“No one?” Laura asked.
“No one…” Kirishima replied, before his red pupils seemingly hardened, becoming fully formed with nobility. “...Except us.”
Both the serious gazes of the girl and the mildly irritated gaze of Tetsutetsu turned to him. He made one of his hands into a fist.
“Next stop, Hosu city.”
Moonlight had descended over the small little peninsula of America’s southeast.
Taking a lying position atop a few forested hills next to a wide, modern college, Tennyson and his allies looked down with binoculars. He noticed there was a constant theme of yellow roses planted all across the ‘H’ shaped campus which was two vertically lined up buildings, with one open tunnel that connects the two of them.
“Okay, what was this school called again?” Ben asked with a chide, as he spotted a few figures patrolling in black cloaks at the same time.
“Honeybee Academy for Extraordinary Young People.” Molly answered. “A prestigious school for high society on the surface, and an underground villain academy at its core. Reformed after being found out at the hands of pros and SACT officials.”
Ben… didn’t really react. In all honesty, seeing the cloaked figures had kind of distracted him.
“Uh-huh…” He said before looking through his binoculars again. “Shame, Gwen would’ve probably liked this place if it weren’t for the villain stuff.”
Immediately Michael’s head cocked to him.
“Why so?” He asked. Ben shrugged.
“Oh, it’s just the roses.” He said. “They’re her favourite.”
Michael’s brows settled down, as he turned back towards the college.
“Duly noted.” He said under his breath–
“If you’re quite finished swooning…” Merlin nudged him, before gesturing to Steel, getting the Captain’s attention. “Lay it on us.”
Steel gave a nod.
“Remaining intelligence suggested she would be making her approach via a ‘copter.” He stated. “She is expected to be surrounded by her personal guards, and logically the agents they’ve planted here.”
“Naturally” Ben agreed, lowering the binoculars. “Anything else?”
Steel looked back at him with an unnerved gaze. But Ben didn’t change that attitude of his. The Captain sighed.
“Of course.” He said. “Just like the rest of her family, her quirk possesses a major threat. Codename designation: Day Dream. It allows her to put anyone she stares in a controllable, hypnotic state.”
“Aha… Upper limits?” Ben followed up.
“SACT has had an eye on her and her family for years…” Steel responded, with a harsher twinge and labor in his tone. “As far as what’s *been* retrieved is concerned, she has none.”
Ben raised a brow.
“So, all that spy gear, and that’s it? You dunno?” He asked.
However, Steel looked back at him harshly.
“That’s a chide for all the lives they lost getting that much, Tennyson?”
Ben gasped instinctively, before his mouth pursed shut. He looked back at the university and all its buildings remarkably differently.
“Sorry. You’re right.” He said, before turning around. “Yaomomo?”
The girl in question was watching, with her head resting on her arms, and her eyes only woozily looking at the targeted area.
“Yaomomo?” Ben asked again, making her flinch up suddenly. He put a hand on her shoulder. “You’re quiet?”
The creation girl shook her head, before raising a hand to her eyes, rubbing them.
“Yes… Yes, I am.” Yaomomo said, before shrugging off his hand. “I apologize.”
She fixed her hair, and took a second look. As the creation girl did that, Michael sneaked closer to him.
“She seems ill.” He whispered. “I'm sorry to say it Ben, but I think it to be best if we called on our other allies.”
Ben raised his head with his eyes stuck on Michael–
“And I second that.” Steel added curtly. Ben found hardened, and stern raven-colored eyes staring back at him. He sighed, turning his glance up, frantically putting a hand over his neck, but Steel kept talking.
“Tennyson. Listen to me, if she will be unreliable to have on the field, then she’s better off not being in it. I advise you trust my expertise on this.”
“And I do!” Ben answered to the both of them out loud.
Yaomomo's ears perked up, though she didn't make a sound. Ben, huffing between his teeth, continued.
“It’s true that we need to spread out, since the campus is so big. It’s also true… that some of us are more ill-fitted for this than others. ” He said.
Yaomomo’s eyes darted down. Ben continued.
“But… a safer way to cover for those people is oversight, looking out for one another.” He said, looking one by one at all the other five people there with him, nodding his head.
The transforming hero pointed to the university’s buildings.
“We’ll go in pairs. From the northwest, northeast, and south sides, going from building to building.”
Yaomomo lowered the binoculars.
“Tennyson…” She said, and extended the binoculars to him. As soon as he received it, she pointed down at the campus, towards a certain group currently passing by the fountain at the center.
He put it towards his face and looked as well, before his eyebrows raised. Just barely, he could see the cloak that the figures wore occasionally parted as they swerved from right to left, allowing him to catch a glimpse of their longer hair, skinny figures, and… gray, decaying skin.
Ben’s eyes widened dramatically.
“What the…” He uttered. Yaomomo bowed her head.
“I apologize, as this is only speculation but…” She said before shaking her head as her nose wrinkled in disgust.
Yaomomo sighed, pushing back a gag.
“...It is my hypothesis that Ms. Gollini’s ability gives her control over multiple individuals for an indefinite amount of time, even… even superseding the time which they expire, as garnered by their disfigured state and SACT’s inability to get more information.”
Steel’s brows raised, before he gave his own look with binoculars.
“Well that would explain quite a lot.” He said curtly. Ben shook his head.
“We better make some good pairs then. Obvious question is, how do we kick the ass of someone we can’t be seen by?” He said, putting a hand on his hip.
“Yes…”
Ben turned around, and saw Merlin slithering to their side, before getting on his hind legs.
“How do we kick the ass of someone we can’t be seen by? Ha ha!” He grinned cheekily, right as his grey skin began to change color… perfectly blending into the color of the ground.
In the meantime, Michael nudged Yaomomo.
“Show him what you can do.” He said into her ear with a grin.
She looked down, and… nodded slowly. Instantly, the pink glow of her quirk covered her body, starting from her left arm and crawling up underneath her regular costume. As the glow reached her face, she took off her red unitard, as the black, tightly-knit ninja attire manifested again, complete with the purple headband over her eyes.
Michael nodded his head.
“Well done, Momo. Very well done…”
Yaomomo’s ears perked up, and she looked back at him. With her face covered by the mask, it was hard to say anything about her expression, but one thing was undeniable.
Her gaze was lingering.
The train’s PA rang before the next station got announced, making the three young heroes look up in their seats. Laura was staring outside of the window.
“We’re nearly at Hosu Station…” Kirishima thought to himself– before Tetsutetsu nudged him.
“Um… Hey dude. Sorry to say this now, but this shinkansen is the last one for the day.” The steel hero showed his phone. “What’s the plan for us getting back?”
Kirishima’s eyebrows raised.
“I’m… not sure actually.” The hardening hero responded. He took out his phone. Ms. Mann had seen his call, but hadn’t sent a reply or anything.
“I could try to count on her… Even if it would be a risk to bring Tetsutetsu that close, I got no sure-fire way to call up Kevin anyway–” He thought, before Tetsutetsu nudged him with his shoulder again.
“Also dude, I was just… sorta thinking about something the entire way. Dunno if you can indulge me here a lil bit.” Tetsutetsu said. Kirishima shrugged.
“Sure, I can give it my best shot.” He said.
Tetsutetsu itched the back of his neck nervously.
“Okay so, earlier you said you were surprised that she gave you a name to begin with, which means you didn’t know.” He said. “Then… how’d you meet in the first place?”
Kirishima flinched.
“Uh, I guess… Tennyson was kind of our mutual friend.” He said, half blurting it out.
“Oh, so is she a foreigner?” Tetsutetsu exclaimed. “Huh…”
Kirishima tilted his head to the side.
“Why… would that mean she’s a foreigner?” He asked.
“Dunno. Like, Tennyson has a very discernible accent. So I thought she’d kind of be in a similar boat.” His silver-haired friend answered, as Kirishima crossed his brows.
He put a hand on his chin. For the first time, ever since he met Laura, he gave some thought into that as what Tetsutetsu said made sense.
Even Tennyson, who had good grades in their Japanese class, couldn’t ever go without his accent. Considering that the girl looked American, and as old as them–
One of the passengers jumped in their seat, as a red flash went by everyone’s windows!
“Hey, did you see that? That building just exploded!” That passenger said.
Tetsutetsu turned back, and Kirishima flinched.
“What do you mean a building exploded!?” Real Steel asked. But he wasn’t the only one curious as a female passenger leaned forward as well.
“Where? Where?” She said.
Kirishima perked up.
“An explosion… Could there be fire?..” He thought, only to see Laura staring straight at him with dot-like pupils and a hand raised.
“Passengers, please remain seated.” The PA system chimed in, but going a step further, all three of them stood up– before Laura opened her arms and tackled the two to the ground, as the train stopped dead in its tracks and the left side bursted open!
The girl’s blades unsheathed from her fists as Tetsutetsu covered himself with metal.
“The hell–?!” Kirishima exclaimed, as from the hole on the left side, a teal colored, brain exposed monster was peeking through.
Immediately screams overtook the train.
“Nomu?!” Kirishima exclaimed, right as the girl dashed forward.
The Nomu was attempting to come further inside by widening the hole and threatening the civilians, but she immediately stabbed him in the arms.
“Come on, dude!” Tetsutetsu urged him, and he hardened his skin as well.
Jumping over one of the seats, Tetsutetsu immediately grabbed one arm!
Kirishima went down the corridor without leaping over the seats, and did the same– only to feel a chilling air coming rhythmically from near his feet… like breathing.
He looked down, and couldn’t believe his eyes. Those blue moth-like wings, patterns all over his body, the brief moment of intangibility, and glowing green eyes… they were unmistakable.
“Tennyson!?” He thought, with reverberating shock!
The Big Chill however, pulled himself off from the floor and saw him. Immediately, the winger creature turned his head, letting out a frosted sigh.
“Ah…” The Big Chill said cynically. “Greetings.”
In the silence of the night, a faint green spark flashed in the trees and rustling sounds started to emerge from the forest surrounding the campus. However, it was all paltry to the engine of the helicopter, currently making its landing atop the east-side building.
The propellers slowed down, before the door slid open and immediately, two bodyguards in black suits with buzz cuts and no ties jumped out, holding suitcases.
Setting down steps in front of the landing gear, they waited at attention, as a tall and attractive young woman stepped out.
Deborah Gollini had a curvaceous physique, with a slim waist and large breasts, all complimented by the dark of her spider cobweb design dress and long hair, the purple of her lipstick, and the emerald that her pupils were colored with. On her head, there was a large black-brimmed hat… that had any kind of flora absent from it.
A henchman took her hand, and assisted her down, all the while her eyes remained closed. Another henchman grabbed the roof door of the building for her and opened it.
With her falu red heels clicking at each step on the concrete, and the steel trembling at every step of her way down the staircase, she strutted. The henchmen in front of her grabbed the door, as they left the staircase for the large open halls of the academy.
The echoes of her shoes pierced through the night’s silence and emptiness of the corridors– before they came to a stop. Five of the cloaked figures were standing in front of them in a line.
Both of the henchmen on Ms. Gollini’s sides changed their standing. One fixed his cuffs and the second he pulled on them, a blue swirling field opened. The other settled for just lowering the glasses further onto his eyes, letting his red glowing eyes illuminate.
From up close, it was evident how malnourished the cloaked figures were… and what they wore under the cloaks. They were wearing school girl outfits, with white shirts and black checker designed skirts, high socks and black shoes, with marks of an eight-pointed star mark inside circles on their arms.
“Ah…” Ms. Gollini heaved with a sultry tone. Her eyes opened ajar, as her sneer remained while standing before them. “Reliable help can be so hard to come across.”
She kept her pupils green, not activating her quirk, as the disfigured school girls parted to the sides on their own volition. Her smile glimmered brightly.
Notes:
And that’s it for this time! What did you think?
Not gonna lie, for me, there’ve been lots of concepts here that I’ve been itching to get to in this one. The three man team of Steel, Molly, Prisoner 775, the reintroduction of SACT, and worldbuilding beyond just Japan and America…
Though it was going to be a big risk, since it was going to cut in between the Highbreed arc and throw a bunch of concepts together, I’ve always wanted to get to these things during this internship arc when Ben and Momo were out of Japan.
The big lingering question was actually: “What’d be the right set up?” and for the longest time, I was planning on actually reintroducing the Limax and following up on Classic’s cliffhanger! But the more that I thought about it afterwards, with so many Ben 10 episodes thrown together, I figured a bit of MHA instead would be a nice counterbalance.
(Btw, just to note it here, this doesn’t mean I’m not gonna do the “You’re Next” movie for any of those worried! I will get there. For now, just think of this as… a veeeeeeery early sneak peak XD)
Lastly this chapter was originally not planned to be a two-parter, exactly because it didn’t follow-up on the Highbreed stuff like I said, so we’re going to be making a special exception this time!
Get excited, because the next chapter will be out next week Saturday! (This one had its checks finished too, so I mean what I say this time)
Until then, have a great day and I'll see you on the next release!